¡¶Demon Arrival¡·


 Text Chapter 1 Welcome

    "Hey, Yafei, what's the matter?"

    "It's okay, I just miss you, my dear Lily."

    "Why is it so noisy in your place?"

    "I'm at the bar."

    "Oh, envy, life is chic."

    "Hey, don't mention it, by the way, it's so late, why haven't you slept yet?"

    "How can I answer your phone when I'm asleep?"

    "Oh, stinky fake, what are you doing?"

    "I'm catching up on the report, and I have to hand it in tomorrow."

    "Tsk tsk, you've been so busy with work, you don't want your skin anymore?"

    "Can my skin be eaten as food and as rent? Besides, I don't have such a good life as you. My family can find connections and enter the bank."

    "It's okay, okay, you don't know what's going on in my family, standard working class, don't make sarcastic remarks to me here.

    ?They thought they were begging grandpa to sue grandma to get me into the bank, and everyone said that my daughter is now serving the official job, and that I am living a happy life.

    In fact, it means being a teller, with a smile on your face all day long, and a lot of assigned tasks every month. There are many things to do and few benefits, and anyone can bully you. I feel like I am about to be kneaded into a longan.  "

    "Days, isn't that how they live."

    "I don't want to live like this. How long has it been since we graduated? If we live like this, we will find a man to have a baby in the future, and this life will be so muddled. Tell me, our women's youth is just like that.  For several years, I felt that I was in a panic.¡±

    "You and Zhao Yang broke up?"

    "Separated, separated early, not long after graduation, his family asked him to go back to his hometown, and he also wanted to take me back, why should I go back with him?

    It's fine if I can go back with him to be a young mistress, but his family is from a rural area. Is it possible that I, Sun Yafei, have to travel thousands of miles to accompany him back to my hometown and work hard with him to give birth to a baby for him and then do housework to accompany him for a house?  "

    "Actually, Zhao Yang is pretty good."

    "If you want, you can contact me. Anyway, we are close friends, what are you and me?"

    "Bah, shameless."

    "Hahaha Oh, my friend is here, let's not talk for now, next time I have time to come out and get together, good night Lily, go to bed early."

    "Good night, you also pay attention to safety, you are still in the bar so late."

    "Okay, okay, I'm done."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Hey, Lily, what are you doing?"

    "eating."

    "What time is it, supper or dinner?"

    "Dinner."

    "Working overtime again?"

    "Well, there are endless classes."

    "I have something to ask, please."

    "Say it."

    "After two hours, try calling me to see if I can answer. If I don't answer, youyou justyou call the police."

    "Sun Yafei, what are you doing?"

    "I'm at the Four Seasons Hotel on Chunxi Road, remember."

    "Hey, Sun Yafei, what are you doing!!!"

    "Beepbeepbeepbeep"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Hello¡­¡­"

    "Sun Yafei, you finally answered the phone, I almost called the police!"

    "No, it's all right, Lily, it's all right, I'm all right."

    "What the hell did you do?"

    "Ohh Ohh ohh¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    "Yafei, why are you crying, what's wrong with you?"

    "Lily, I'm shameless, I'm a shameless woman, I'm for money, I'm really shameless, I'm such a stinky"

    "Yaffe, you"

    "Lily, I don't accept it. Why can I just sit behind the counter and be angry all day long when others can use and wear it well? Why?

    It made me call a friend a while ago, and she actually said 'I don't do etc'!

    I'm not worse than them, I'm really not worse than them, I also thought about that kind of life, I also thought about"

    "Yafei, calm down"

    "Lily, well, I'm home, I'm going to take a shower, you go to bed early, I'm sorry, my friend, I made you ashamed."

    &nbspAfter all, this line of work can't last too long, and there will always be a day when I get older, just like in "Pipa Tour";

    I now understand why those female stars are desperately trying to marry into a wealthy family.  "

    "If their family is rich, his parents"

    "I know, don't worry, my mother has already fascinated this silly boy, and when my belly grows bigger, go for a paternity test, it is definitely his seed!

    At that time, his parents will definitely agree to let me start. Besides, he is not stupid, and it is impossible for him to tell his parents what I have done before.

    I also asked him if he would dislike me, do you know what he said?

    He said, it's not easy for everyone. I used to make money to see a doctor for my parents. He admired me, respected me, and wanted to be with me forever.

    Ouch, I laughed so hard.  "

    "It seems that he is indeed not bad."

    "Okay, okay, let's not talk to you now, I'm going to have my hair done now, let's talk back."

    "Well, let's talk back."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Hey, Lily, let me tell you something, it's always interesting."

    "What's the matter?"

    "He said he wanted me to give him a baby, oh, I'm going, he thought of it with me, which made me waste time last night fighting with needles and condoms."

    "It seems that people really like you."

    "Yeah, ah, I really feel a little guilty. This silly kid was stupefied by me, and he wanted to be with me determinedly. He also said that he would take me to see his parents for a while."  .¡±

    "Then, congratulations, Yafei."

    "By the way, his family seems to be engaged in clothing for foreign trade. Just wait, Lily, when I really enter their house, I will also arrange a job for you. Then you will have to call me the proprietress."

    "Hehe, I'll forget it, but you, Yafei, since he treats you sincerely, you should take it easy."

    "What are you thinking? I've taken care of it a long time ago. He's the only one now. I won't be so stupid as to pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelon. After a while, let him accompany me to buy a car. Later, we will drive together  Relax in the suburban farmhouse.¡±

    "Okay, I'll wait for you."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Hey, Lily, hahahahaha"

    "What a happy event, such a happy smile."

    "Lily, do you know, he just called me to go to the ktv on Jianguo Road, and he deliberately made it mysterious."

    "Is this going to give you a surprise?"

    "Oh, the little boy now is just too shallow, and he wants to hide it from his mother on purpose. I think he should propose to me, because when we were together last night, I saw cakes and flowers in his wallet.  bills."

    "Then congratulations, you really have an owner."

    "I've already arrived at the KTV here Hey, hello, where is the emperor's package going? Over there, okay, thank you little brother."

    "Aha, give me a glass of forgetting love water, so I won't cry all night"

    "I'm used to it. Your sudden self, swaying and swaying, sees nature through"

    "It's so noisy, really, why do you choose ktv for a marriage proposal?"

    "You're showing off, right? Don't forget, I'm still single."

    "Okay, okay, Lily, don't worry, I know a few of his buddies, they belong to the circle of the rich second generation, and I will introduce you to one after a while, and your qualifications are not bad.

    Huh finally found it, no, I have to pretend that I don't know anything, hahaha, I have to pretend to be surprised;

    Alas, falling in love with a little boy is really the same as being a mother, you have to consider everything for him.  "

    "Squeak"

    "I'm coming!"

    "Wow!!!!"

    "welcome!!"

    "Wow!!!"

    "It seems that there are quite a lot of people. I have invited all my friends to witness, Yafei, bless you."

    "Welcome to join us!"

    "Welcome to join us!"

    "Welcome to the AIDS club!" </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 2 End and Beginning

    On the bench, a man in an old leather jacket closed the manga in his hand and placed it beside him.

    The cover of the manga shows two women on the phone, one is wearing formal clothes, the other is slightly dusty, with bloody snowflakes floating in the corners of the cover, showing a kind of depression similar to a funeral.

    The man in the jacket took out a cigarette, bit it in his mouth, lit it, and after exhaling a puff of smoke rings, he pursed his lips again, with a little reminiscence in his eyes.

    A Lamborghini was coming this way, and when it was about to pass the bench, it stepped on the brakes and stopped steadily.

    A man in a burgundy suit got out of the car. After the man got off the car, he and the man in the jacket looked at each other. They should know each other, but no one was in a hurry to say hello.

    The man in the suit took out the e-cigarette from his pocket, and while filling the heating rod with pods, he looked around casually, and finally landed on the manga on the bench.

    "Is it the boss' new work?" the man in the suit asked.

    "Yeah." The man in the jacket nodded, his hair was oily, and even the cold winter wind couldn't shake his bangs at all.

    "How is the taste?"

    "Faded."

    Hearing this, the man in the suit narrowed his eyes, reached out and took the initiative to pick up the manga and began to read it.

    The artistry, composition, and design are all impeccable, at the level of the boss.

    Especially the last painting, which is a large picture with the left and right sides combined, can be said to have formed a huge contrast in terms of the plot and the change of painting style.

    The narrative style of scar literature at the beginning and the style of urban neon painting formed a double reversal in the end. A good story is also a good comic.

    But the man in the suit nodded and agreed:

    "It's really too light."

    They all know the works of the boss. He likes to pursue the ultimate sense of tearing. Whether it is in the plot or in the rendering of the screen, it can give people great oppression. When people watch it, they can even breathe.  Be careful.

    And this comic, compared with the boss's previous works, is like a chef who is used to hard dishes and suddenly stirs up a plate of broccoli, with only a little salt sprinkled on top of the condiment.

    "You guys are really early."

    Across the road, a man and a woman were walking together.

    They are a pair of siblings. The younger brother is wearing a black down jacket, hat and scarf. When walking, he shrinks his neck and feet, shivering a little. Obviously, he is not used to the cold outside.

    The older sister wears a white down jacket and sky blue jeans. She doesn't have an oval face, it's a bit round, but her face is also very delicate, giving people a very pure feeling.

    "Siyao, Siyu, you are here."

    The man in the suit greeted happily, especially when facing girls, he was even more enthusiastic.

    "Deng Ge, wipe your drool quickly."

    Every younger brother will have a natural hostility towards any man who tries to be his brother-in-law, and Qin Siyu is no exception.

    However, every reserve brother-in-law often has a great tolerance for his brother-in-law;

    Of course, once he passed the reserve service, he began to beware of his brother-in-law to prevent his wife from becoming a Fudimo.

    "Siyu, why did you come out? It's cold today, be careful not to catch a cold."

    Hush and ask warmly, with a sincere attitude.

    ? Qin Siyu walked to the bench, ignored Deng Ge, and looked at the man in the jacket with a smile on his face:

    "Brother Qiang, are you still single?"

    The man in the jacket is called Xu Qiang, and he was the oldest in the circle at the time. At that time, everyone was still a college student or just graduated, but Xu Qiang was already an uncle, but he was single all the time.  The target of a joke.

    Xu Qiang shook his head, stretched out his hand to scratch the hair that was so greasy that it could reflect light, and responded: "It's still early."

    ? Qin Siyao took over the manga from Deng Singer,

    Deng Ge introduced a little courteously from the side:

    "This is the new work of the boss. It looks like it was painted a few months ago."

    Qin Siyao began to read this manga. The manga is very thin and the story is not long. If you don't pay attention to the artist, you can read it quickly.

    After turning to the last page, Qin Siyao put down the manga and pursed his lips.

    "What's the matter, what's wrong with the boss's comics?"

    Qin Siyu took the manga from his sister, flipped through it for a while, and said in surprise:

    "How could the boss draw such a work?See you all again.

    I am very happy to have everyone by my company during those five years, and I am very happy to create so many wonderful stories and characters with you. I will miss you.

    I wish you success in your career and good health.  "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In a ward, Zheng Fan was sitting by the bed, his gaze slowly scanning the seven comic books placed around the bed.

    ? "Magic Pill", "The Woodcutter", "A Ming the Vampire", "The Blind North", "Feng Si Niang", "Xue San the Dwarf", "The Blood of the Zombie"

    When a person's life is about to come to an end, often the most favorite thing to do is to look back.

    It's like an old man in the twilight, lying on a chair, squinting while basking in the sun.

    "let's start."

    Zheng Fan said to a doctor and two nurses standing in front of him.

    Immediately afterwards,

    He himself also lay down on the bed, that hospital bed surrounded by cartoons.

    "Mr. Zheng, are you sure you don't need a priest to be present?" Out of professionalism, the doctor David asked again, and added: "He can rest your soul in heaven."

    Zheng Fan shook his head calmly and said, "David, I believe in the devil, and I will not go to heaven."

    David shrugged, nodded, and signaled his assistant to step forward and start.

    Zheng Fan slowly closed his eyes,

    Feeling that a cold needle pierced into his arm.

    Huh,

    Is it over</div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 3 Lord, are you awake?

    I,

    Are you dead

    Zheng Fan thought that he should be dead.

    However, the moist, warm, long-lost warmth slowly drifted away on my body.

    At first, this feeling was only faint and slight, and it was difficult to capture, but gradually, the sensory stimulation became clearer and clearer.

    Is this the feeling of dying?

    It seems that

    It is not so unacceptable;

    even,

    Still a little comfortable.

    The input of the nerves is like a dry canal being reintroduced into running water. From moistening the cracked land to wetting and finally to storing water, this is a gradual process.

    Along with the development of all this, Zheng Fan's perception of the outside world began to become more and more sensitive.

    He could feel his hands, his feet, and the warm liquid dripping from his chest.

    A strange idea began to emerge from his consciousness,

    Zheng Fan began to doubt,

    Own,

    Really dead?

    No one knows what happens after a person dies. Even though the friends in the studio created many horror stories about ghosts, they were all just imaginations after all.

    In the final analysis, dead people can't write a few hundred words of experience like elementary school students and then pass it back.

    Zheng Fan began to try to do something, the first thing he did was to open his eyes.

    At this time, he felt like he was in Yugong Yishan. On the one hand, the perception of various parts of the body was recovering rapidly, and on the other hand, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't open it.

    It seemed that he had fallen into a state of being pressed by ghosts. He wanted to resist, but he could only struggle in vain.

    "Bang!"

    The sound came,

    Immediately there was a splash of heat on the noodles.

    Under this stimulus, Zheng Fan finally opened his eyes.

    The line of sight is blurred at first, and a little light can be perceived, but it cannot be imaged.

    Immediately afterwards, a shadow struck, and he began to wipe his face continuously while blocking his sight again and again.

    ? Like a person who just woke up, washing his face with a hot towel can indeed give him a period of refreshment.

    Zheng Fan's sight became clearer and clearer.

    First of all, what he saw was a face, the face of a girl about fourteen or fifteen years old.

    The girl was wearing a plain long dress, holding a copper washbasin in one hand and a towel in the other, looking at herself nervously.

    so,

    I was just woken up by this girl accidentally splashing a pot of hot water?

    And the warmth and comfort I felt earlier was because she was wiping her body?

    The girl was terrified, because her negligence poured a pot of hot water on the nobleman, and this nobleman was strictly told by her mother to take good care of her.

    In the past six months, her job has been to serve him, even though he has been in a coma and has not woken up, but she did not dare to slack off in the slightest. The most obvious evidence is that this man has been bedridden for half a year, and he doesn't even have a bed sore.

    ? Only those who have really taken care of bedridden patients know how much it means to have no bedsores on the patient's body.

    But the girl didn't complain at all, and was very grateful for the job.

    In other words, this man is her fate. If something goes wrong with her, according to her mother's temperament, she may be kicked directly into the red tent in the fence to receive those smelly guests  .

    Mother's temper is not good, and it is very bad.

    If I let my mother know my mistake and found the bed wet, I

    The girl's absence didn't last too long, because she suddenly discovered that the man's eyes had opened!

    The girl blinked,

    Zheng Fan blinked,

    4.5 seconds of silence,

    "ah!!!"

    The girl let out a scream,

    This call made Zheng Fan's head twitch when he just woke up, and he was almost about to be called out again. It's really a pity that this girl doesn't practice soprano.

    "Mom, he's awake, he's awake!!!"

    The girl turned around and ran out of the room while shouting loudly.

    In the room, it was finally quiet, only Zheng Fan was left alone.

    theZheng Fan tried to move his hands and feet. He felt a little numb at first, but he quickly found a support point, got up from the bed with some difficulty, and got out of bed with his hands supporting the bed.

    The legs were a little soft, but fortunately, I had prepared in advance and kept my balance so that I didn't fall directly to the ground.

    After panting for a while like this, Zheng Fan released his hands again, allowing himself to stand completely on the ground, but his back was slightly bent, his center of gravity squatted down slightly, and he was still maintaining stability with some care.

    The whole process is a bit like a newborn baby learning to walk again. This body seems to be a little too weak, and it is already dripping with sweat.

    It was only now that Zheng Fan had the heart to look at the room. The wooden structure was a little old, and the furnishings in the room were also very retro. There was a dressing table in the corner with a bronze mirror on it.

    "I am"

    According to the layout of the room I am in now, if the absurd possibility of being sent to the Hengdian Affiliated Hospital is excluded,

    This is myself,

    Transmigrated?

    As a creator, Zheng Fan is naturally no stranger to the word "traversal", but he really didn't expect it to happen to him.

    Some staggeringly moved to the dressing table, looking at the bronze mirror.

    Almost no one has never heard of the bronze mirror, but there should not be many who have actually seen and used it with their own eyes. After all, it has been eliminated for many years, but when Zheng Fan stood in front of the mirror, he was also caught by the bronze mirror.  The effect was a little surprising.

    Although it is definitely not comparable to the glass mirrors of later generations, the effect is much better than what I imagined.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand to touch his face while looking at the mirror. What was in the mirror was his own face. Well, it seems that it is not soul wear

    Moreover, the face in the mirror is somewhat different from when I died. Before I was euthanized, I was skinny due to the torture of the disease, but now, it seems that there is some more flesh on the face, although it is still a little thin  And pale, but already within the acceptable level of normal people.

    Lowering his head, Zheng Qiang noticed that he was naked, not just without a shirt.

    It's just that when I woke up earlier, I really didn't notice this for a while.

    Once people have no clothes on them, they tend to feel insecure, especially in this strange environment, this anxiety will be more intense.

    Now that I think about it, that girl was just wiping herself?

    What Zheng Fan didn't know was that for the past six months, that girl would help him wipe his body almost every day.

    Still the girl accidentally splashed a basin of water on her face.

    On the right side of the dressing table, there is a chair with a set of clothes on it.

    This suit is very familiar. It is a sweater. The main color is black, with a little dark red mixed in it. At the same time, there are a pair of boots under the chair.

    These are the clothes that Zheng Fan wore when he committed suicide. He likes this style of clothes. He has designed and ordered many sets by himself, because he feels that sweaters can bring him a sense of security, especially when he wears the sweaters.  When the hat is down to cover most of your face, it can give you the peace you need.

    With some difficulty putting on his clothes and boots, Zheng Fan was so tired that he could only sit on a chair and lean against the dresser, gasping for breath. His body was indeed too weak after waking up, but no matter what, it was better than when he committed suicide.  The sick body has already healed too much. At the very least, this body should be able to recover a lot after resting and recuperating for a period of time.

    At this moment, Zheng Fan suddenly noticed a figure appearing at the door, and he immediately looked up while still panting.

    for a while,

    Zheng Fan felt as if he was being shocked by electricity.

    At the door of the room, there was a woman standing in her mid-thirties. She was wearing a long blue dress and a phoenix hairpin. Her lips were red and her eyes were natural. This is a ****  At the age of *, and this woman has an elegant temperament and a just right plump figure.

    Of course, no matter how good-looking this woman is or how coquettish her body is, it is not the point, and it is not enough to surprise Zheng Fan like this. What really shocked Zheng Fan is that,

    he,

    Meet this woman!

    and,

    He once drew this woman with his own hands!

    "Feng Feng Si Niang?"

    Zheng Fan felt that he was dreaming. Could it be that once a person dies, he will enter an endless dream?

    From this point of view, it seems that death is no longer a terrible thing, but a relief to pursue freedom.

    The woman looked at Zheng Fan standing in front of her,

    The mouth was slightly opened, and there was a sparkle in the eyes. For a moment, the red lips were slightly parted, it was laughing, and the tears were dripping down, it was crying.

    In the end,

    The woman simply put her hands in front of her lower abdomen, bent her knees,

    Weeping:

    "Master, you finally woke up!" </div>p; The woman looked at Zheng Fan standing in front of her,

    The mouth was slightly opened, and there was a sparkle in the eyes. For a moment, the red lips were slightly parted, it was laughing, and the tears were dripping down, it was crying.

    In the end,

    The woman simply put her hands in front of her lower abdomen, bent her knees,

    Weeping:

    "Master, you are finally awake!" </div&gt

 Text Chapter 4 Seven Demon Kings!

    If he wasn't sitting on the chair at this time, Zheng Fan thought he would fall directly to the ground.

    This is Feng Siniang, the real Feng Siniang.

    So,

    Where are you now?

    "My lord has woken up, my lord, you have finally woken up, I have been waiting for you for half a year."

    A beautiful woman is also beautiful when she cries, just as a real handsome man is as handsome with a crew cut.

    Although Feng Siniang is no longer a little girl, she has a variety of charms that those little girls can't learn at all.

    She is a character in Qin Siyao's pen. When creating this character, Qin Siyao had just entered university.

    It seems that young girls always want to get rid of their greenness in a hurry. They will learn to make up and dress up so that they can mature quickly, while women who are really old often do everything possible to make themselves look as young as possible.

    When Qin Siyao designed and drew the character of Feng Siniang, she should have a fantasy of a mature woman and a royal sister from her perspective;

    And because from the perspective of a girl, it has a very good effect.

    "My lord, when girl Yun came to tell my family just now, my family still didn't believe me, my family really couldn't believe it, no, no, my family was afraid that this girl's film would deceive my family, and I would make my family happy again."

    Feng Siniang walked directly in front of Zheng Fan,

    "Pfft!"

    Hold Zheng Fan in his arms.

    Yes,

    It wasn't Zheng Fan who was a man who embraced Feng Siniang in his arms, he belonged to the embraced party.

    However, it is also true that with Zheng Fan's current weakness, it is impossible to really support the weight of a mature woman. After all, Feng Siniang is quite tall and does not belong to the petite type.

    It's not that Zheng Fan is cowardly, and I can't blame him for thinking too much. It's because Siyao's comics are too rich in content, and Zheng Fan has also helped Siyao make up a lot of follow-up plots. He is naturally familiar with the role of Feng Siniang  Can not be more familiar.

    "My lord, come, if they know that you have woken up, they will definitely be very happy."

    Feng Siniang gently helped Zheng Fan up,

    Say it's helping,

    But in fact, it is almost the same as erecting.

    them?

    who are they?

    Zheng Fan, who was confused, was carried out of the room by Feng Siniang, and entered a small yard. There was only a well and a loquat tree in the yard, and the area was not large.

    It should be the pattern of the front hall and the backyard. The two-story building in the front is the storefront, and the small yard and this row of bungalows in the back are the places where the employees live. It is in line with the modern first floor is the storefront and the second floor is the sleeping room.

    When she was about to leave the yard and arrive at the front hall, Feng Siniang stopped and held Zheng Fan to look into the small room. The door of this room was very narrow and the inside was a bit dark.

    With little light, you can see several layers of wine jars stacked inside, which should be a wine cellar.

    A man in a tuxedo was standing in front of a jar of unsealed wine, holding a long spoon in his hand, as if he was tasting the wine, or perhaps checking the quality of the wine.

    Tuxedo, very modern attire. The girl who wiped her body before was obviously an ancient Chinese attire, but the attire of this person in front of her was quite a contrast.

    At this moment, Zheng Fan will naturally not have time to think that the sweater and boots he is wearing are also obviously modern styles, which are just as out of place as here.

    "A Ming, the Lord is awake, the Lord is really awake!"

    Feng Siniang shouted excitedly to the person on the opposite side.

    Ah Ming, Ah Ming?  Ming!  !  !

    Could it be

    The man in the tuxedo inside took a few steps towards the door with a long wine spoon in his hand, making his face finally clear.

    This is a very pale face, a bit like an ancient son who likes to put on makeup, but compared to those sons, the man in front of him has a more enchanting aura.

    The tuxedo on his body was obviously worn out, and there were obvious signs of mending in some places.

    Ah Ming,

    He is really Ah Ming!

    This face, this person, Zheng Fan has drawn many times. In the three years after the studio was disbanded, a small part of his time was used to draw some comics that can be realized to earn money for his euthanasia in the Netherlands.  Time is helping the eunuch works of his friends to continue their lives.

    Vampire Ming,

    he,

    It's actually here too!

      At this moment, Zheng Fan seemed to finally understand what Feng Siniang meant by "they" earlier.

    In this world, not only he and Feng Siniang, but also other, other protagonists in comic stories, those demon kings!

    However, a vampire in a tuxedo standing in a chinoiserie wine cellar with a long wine spoon seems a bit too jarring.

    His identity seems to be more suitable for red wine,

    The shaking red wine glass, the lips seem to be stained with blood

    Ah Ming's eyes fell on Zheng Fan, as if he was sizing him up carefully.

    This kind of scrutiny does not bring humility, and it is not even an equal relationship. It vaguely carries a kind of overlooking from above.

    At least, according to Zheng Fan's personal feelings, the attitude of the vampire Ming in front of him is very different from that of Feng Siniang!

    He, look down on himself!

    The role of A Ming was created by Deng Ge, and Deng Ge usually looks carefree, but everyone in the studio knows that he is proud in his heart, and the facts also prove that Deng Ge does have the capital of pride  Well, after the disbandment of the studio, the two animation films he was in charge of leading and producing exploded, and they became the favorites in the eyes of capital for a while.

    And A Ming is the successor of Deng Ge's character, and different from Deng Ge, because he is a comic character, he has less constraints than Deng Ge. In the comic story of "Vampire Ming",  In the face of any opponent, he will not give in, nor will he admit defeat, nor will he pretend to be a snake, but will always choose the way of turning the table head-on to fight the opponent desperately.

    "Presumptuous, you still don't pay homage to the Lord!"

    Feng Siniang's low voice came.

    Ah Ming narrowed his eyes slightly,

    Put your right hand on your left chest,

    He lowered his head slightly,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "See my lord."

    Feng Siniang seemed to be very angry at A Ming's perfunctory attitude, and she was afraid that Zheng Fan would be angry, so she could only whisper to Zheng Fan:

    "My lord, don't pay attention to him. He has such a deadly temper. Let's go to the front and meet everyone."

    As soon as the voice fell, Zheng Fan was erected by Feng Siniang again, and entered the front hall.

    The area of ??the front hall is relatively large, and it has the visual sense of a mixture of a dance hall and a stage troupe. Of course, it is still retro.

    "Yo, this is?"

    As soon as Feng Siniang and Zheng Fan came in, they heard an exclamation.

    Zheng Fan turned his head and saw a big man nearly two meters tall. The big man was shirtless, with a large bundle of firewood on his back, and a broken hatchet hanging from his left waist.

    Woodcutter, Fan Li!

    Xu Qiang's comic character.

    An honest and dull manga character, the protagonist who is not interesting, likes chopping wood and chopping people, and likes to chop people into sticks and enjoy them most.

    "Fan Li, see the Lord!"

    Fan Li's attitude was much more respectful than that of Ah Ming before, and he knelt down on one knee without putting down the firewood on his back, very sincere.

    His voice was loud, like a megaphone.

    At this time,

    The young man who was beating against a boulder on the stage suddenly turned around and cast his gaze over.

    Zheng Fan sensed his gaze and looked over. At this moment, Zheng Fan's brain was suddenly in a trance, as if he saw his studio partner appear in front of him again.

    Liang Cheng

    No,

    He is not Liang Cheng,

    He is the zombie character written by Liang Cheng!

    It's just that this character is also called Liang Cheng. At the same time, when designing this character, Liang Cheng also drew it to look very similar to himself.

    This zombie, Liang Cheng, was propped on the stone with one hand, with a smile on his lips, looking here, at Zheng Fan.

    On the other side of the stage, a dwarf dressed like a clown let out an exaggerated scream, knelt down on the stage towards Zheng Fan, and shouted in a crying or singing voice  :

    "My God, my lord, you have finally woken up, and I greet you from the third son!"

    Xue San knelt down on one knee, three legs, very clear.

    And at this time,

    A blind man walked in from the door. The blind man was not very old, holding a bamboo pole in his hand. While poking with the bamboo pole in front of him, he grasped the door frame and crossed the threshold.

    He laughed and said:

    "It's so lively, is the meal ready?" </div>Are you done?  "</div&gt

 Text Chapter 5 Grass Team

    dinner time.

    It's morning now, and it's still a little early before the meal time, but it's already early. In order to celebrate the "Master"'s awakening, it's no problem to start the meal earlier.

    The place to eat is in the backyard, which is next to the room where Zheng Fan woke up.

    A round table,

    There are seven people sitting.

    The front position is Zheng Fan, on the left is Feng Siniang, and on the right is the blind man.

    This blind man is a character in the comics written by A Qiu. A Qiu's father was a public official who died on duty. She has not told everyone about the specific situation, but her boyfriend Liang Cheng probably knows a little bit about it.

    But the character "Bei" portrayed by Ah Qiu in the comic "Blind Man" has an extremely bloody law enforcement model, setting up private courts to punish prisoners, without paying attention to humanity at all, and the methods are extremely cruel.  How to vent how to come.

    However, the person "Bei" in reality gives people a very peaceful and cheerful feeling, with a smile and no temper.

    The arrangement of the seats is naturally particular. Feng Siniang and Bei sitting on both sides of Zheng Fan can at least keep the atmosphere at the dinner table from being too stiff.

    The vampire Ah Ming and the zombie Liang Cheng were naturally sitting opposite each other. According to Feng Siniang's idea, it would be best for them to squat by the door with their rice bowls in their hands to eat. Who are they showing their cold faces to?

    As for Xue San, he was not allowed to appear on the stage, and he was too close to the master for fear of affecting his appetite;

    Fan Li, on the other hand, was too dull, and always wanted to talk to someone about his experience in cutting people's sticks. Feng Siniang didn't dare to let him get too close to the master before he was sure whether the master had strong taste resistance.

    "Come on, raise your glasses, and celebrate the Lord's awakening. From today onwards, we have the backbone!"

    Feng Siniang took the lead,

    Everyone also stood up and raised their glasses,

    The rest followed suit.

    After toasting, it's time to eat.

    Zheng Fan is hungry. After all, he is a person who has the courage to "end" himself. After going through the shock and confusion at the beginning, he can deal with the food in front of him with quite an appetite.

    At the dinner table,

    Fan Li was holding an extra-large rice bowl, and he didn't eat much food, so grilled rice was delicious;

    Xue San took a chicken leg and gnawed happily.

    A Ming was specially dealing with the pot of sheep blood in front of him, while Liang Cheng was gnawing on the bones of the sheep.

    Bei eats very slowly and leisurely, and he is the most elegant among them.

    Taking this opportunity, Feng Siniang began to introduce the situation here to Zheng Fan.

    first,

    Naturally, everyone appeared.

    That's half a year,

    One day half a year ago, a total of eight people appeared together on the edge of a desert.

    Of course there is Zheng Fan in it.

    But everyone else was awake, only Zheng Fan was still in a coma.

    Everyone carried the comatose Zheng Fan on their shoulders, and slowly explored the surrounding area. Later, they chose this small town on the edge of the desert as their foothold.

    The place where everyone is at the moment can be regarded as an inn, but this inn also has many entertainment items, a bit like a modern entertainment club, where eating, drinking, playing and sleeping can be satisfied.

    Feng Siniang is naturally in the old business. Among these people, she is actually the only one with a business mind.

    In this inn, Feng Siniang has a dozen or so girls who are specially used to pick up guests.

    The stage is used for performances, Xue San is in charge of acting like a clown, or talking about storytelling, while Liang Cheng is performing some acrobatics, such as breaking a boulder in his chest or holding a spear in his throat.

    A Ming is in charge of brewing wine, and the wine he brews is very famous in this small town.

    Blind Bei set up a fortune-telling booth at the entrance of the inn, and he could fool anyone.

    As for Fan Li, he is in charge of chopping firewood and a coolie.

    Therefore, the business of this inn has always been good, and it is already prosperous in this small town.

    Next, Feng Siniang began to criticize. She complained that although Fan Li worked a lot, one person could support three people, but he alone could feed five people!

    Hearing the words, the honest and dull Fan Li raised his head and smiled innocently, as if a little embarrassed, but immediately lowered his head and continued to eat.

    Feng Siniang began to criticize Blind Bei. Earlier, he was able to deceive a lot of fat sheep. The start-up capital for everyone's business in this shop was obtained by Blind Bei. But in recent months, his customers have become less and less.  But he was not in a hurry, he went out of the stall on time all day long, and he didn't greet customers.one.

    But no matter what, the magic pill was drawn by himself after all.

    For the six people present here, although I have added a few paintings to their stories in the previous three years, they are, after all, other people's stories and other people's roles.

    Only the magic pill is his own.

    The creator often has a sense of sight similar to watching a child for his own works. It is really not an exaggeration to say that Magic Pill is Zheng Fan's son.

    If the magic pill was here, Zheng Fan would feel much more at ease.

    Just like the ancient generals who fought in battle, if you don't have your own direct line under your command, can you be safe?

    However,

    This question made Feng Siniang a little embarrassed, as if she didn't know how to answer it.

    On the side, A Ming who was sitting there stood up, left his seat and entered the room, and soon walked in with a box in his arms.

    Putting the box on the table in front of Zheng Fan, A Ming said coldly:

    "He is inside."

    "Um?"

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand in surprise and opened the box.

    Originally, Zheng Fan thought that something happened to the magic pill, and his head was contained in it, because he was a baby. Although the box was a bit small, it seemed enough to hold his head.

    But after opening the box,

    It was found that there was only a black stone in the box.

    "This is a magic pill?"

    Feng Siniang glanced at the stones in the box with some envy, and said:

    "My lord, he said that he has no body, doesn't need to eat, doesn't need to drink water, so he doesn't need to work, so he sealed himself in this stone."</div&gt

 Text Chapter 6 Blood Race

    From after dinner until night, Zheng Fan stayed alone in the room, with the box on the dressing table in front of him.

    The magic pill is sealed inside.

    It's just very shameful that even though he was awake, even if he was already sitting in front of him, he didn't show up to meet him.

    In fact, Zheng Fan should have thought of this attitude a long time ago.

    It is estimated that their real attitude should be similar to that of the vampire Ming, because he is too proud to pretend to be so proud.

    And what is he to them?

    Right now, even the character magic pill under him is dismissive of him.

    However, there is one thing I really want to thank them for. If only I came to this world alone, even if I am not in a coma, I probably would have passed away long ago.

    Although these demon kings have lost their power now, they can still set up a scene in this strange world and live a good life, and I can be regarded as being honored by them.

    Starting in the afternoon, the inn began to open, and guests came to the door one after another. After nightfall, the hustle and bustle in the front hall became louder and louder.

    Business is booming, very good.

    It's just that Zheng Fan didn't have much interest in going out to have a look. He just woke up and faced this situation. He needs to be quiet, sit here alone, and don't bother to think too much. It's good to just sit like this.

    "Squeak"

    The door of the room was pushed open.

    Zheng Fan turned his head and looked over. The girl who came in was wiping her body when she first woke up. I remembered that Feng Siniang seemed to call her Yun girl.

    Girl Yun brought the food and placed it in front of Zheng Fan.

    "Mom said, masterMaster, you need to be alone and quiet, so I won't disturb you to go to the front for dinner."

    Zheng Fan nodded when he heard the words.

    Rice, still have to eat.

    Especially after seeing vampires and zombies eating today, I seem to have a deeper understanding of the saying "people are iron and rice is steel".

    Just as Zheng Fan picked up his chopsticks and was about to eat, he suddenly heard a "Xi Xi Shu Suo" sound.

    Looking up,

    The whole person froze for a moment,

    Girl Yun was actually taking off her own clothes.

    "What is this for?"

    Girl Yun bit her lip, her pretty face flushed, and she cried slightly:

    "Mom said, let me sleep with you from today on."

    Zheng Fan shook his head with a smile, and waved: "No, you put on your clothes."

    It's not that Zheng Fan doesn't want to be some kind of Liu Xiahui because he doesn't want to eat fireworks in the world. Although it is true that he has never had a serious relationship in his previous life, he is not a rookie.

    The clubhouse is like water in a sponge, you can always find it if you squeeze it.

    It's just that as my physical condition got worse and worse later on, it's true that I haven't experienced that thing for a while, and I don't have the energy to think about it.

    Although after waking up, he found that his physical fitness had been greatly restored, but he didn't have any thoughts about this little girl.

    Too small, too beastly!

    On this point, his aesthetics is actually the same as Qin Siyao's. If he waits a while, when everyone becomes familiar with him, and Feng Siniang comes to seduce him at night, it's really hard to say whether he can hold on, but facing a little girl  For the film, Zheng Fan really had no idea.

    Although in the comics, in the second dimension, there are indeed many fans who are obsessed with the role of Lori Faner;

    But Zheng Fan does not belong to this category.

    However, after Zheng Fan refused, Yun girl burst into tears immediately,

    "Master, if you don't want me, my mother will throw me into the red tent to pick up the guests, master, master, you want me, master, please take me!!!"

    In the eyes of a young girl, it is undoubtedly more acceptable to Zheng Fan in front of her to serve a man, to be a concubine for this man who is very important in her mother's eyes, and to go to the red tent to pick up customers with those aunts and manage skin and meat business.

    Zheng Fan sighed, this is indeed Feng Siniang's style, and there are certain things about her personality that cannot be easily changed.

    At the moment, Zheng Fan could only continue:

    "Go out, I will tell Siniang about your matter, it's fine."

    "Master, please, master"

    "roll!"

    Girl Yun left.

    Zheng Fan shook his head, so sometimes being too kind is not good., it seems that it is not very appropriate to directly admit to being afraid of them.

    "Indeed, we look down on you, very much."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "But we won't abandon you. We didn't abandon you when you were in a coma. Now that you're awake, we won't abandon you either."

    These words are a bit sensational.

    It's no wonder that A Ming's face was tangled earlier. Indeed, this kind of provocative words is very suitable for you to let Feng Siniang and Xue San say, but for him, it feels a bit the wrong lines in the script.

    "No, leave me?"

    "Yes, we will not abandon you, because the people who created us abandoned us in the end."

    Zheng Fan's heart trembled, this sentence revealed an important message, they, they, they knew that they were characters in the comics!

    "We are all abandoned people." A Ming raised his face slightly, as if looking at the moonlight, and continued: "They abandoned us, but you didn't."

    During the three years after the disbandment of the studio, everyone else changed careers. Only Zheng Fan was still quietly insisting on updating the eunuch comics of his former companions.  Their story continues.

    "So, we will not abandon you."

    A Ming's face became serious.

    If we look down on you, we will look down on you, but we will continue to call you Lord, and we will never abandon you.

    "Thanks."

    Zheng Fan felt that he could only say these two words now.

    "Because you have been in a coma, Lord, so apart from earning some money to live here and waiting for you to wake up, anything else is meaningless to us."

    "I see."

    Zheng Fan nodded seriously.

    "Blind Bei may know more about the environment here, you can ask him."

    "Okay, I'm going now."

    Zheng Fan smiled at A Ming, turned around and walked into the front hall.

    And A Ming, who continued to stand under the loquat tree, licked his lips. He didn't like the tone of what he said just now, nor did he really like the content of what he just said, but after he said it, he seemed to feel a lot better in his heart.

    bow your head,

    Looking at my hands,

    A strange color suddenly flashed in A Ming's eyes,

    because,

    The wound on the palm,

    Healed!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the first day of book publishing, six chapters were published, with more than 20,000 words, and there were not many chapters left in Long's hand.

    Thank you for your support to Long, new book, new story, new start, new companionship, well, at least, during the new book issue, everyone¡¯s daily recommendation ticket should be given to Long.

    Thanks everyone for your rewards.

    at last,

    Don't panic, hold on tight to the dragon!  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Seven I'm Blind

    Ah Ming's words made Zheng Fan's heart quiet.

    In the end, it is a person who has experienced the torture of "terminal illness", and has been obsessed with horror and twisted creations for many years. It is biased to say that he is mentally disturbed, but it is estimated that there are really a few tendons that may not be connected correctly.

    The strange world and the strange situation became a little indifferent because of the phrase "you have not abandoned us, we will not abandon you".

    Zheng Fan sat on a table in the corner of the front hall,

    Listening to Xue San's storytelling on the stage, one by one from modern jokes and jokes with a yellow accent made the guests below keep laughing;

    On the second floor, several "aunts" are busy greeting guests. The condition of Hutou City is ordinary, the technicians are also ordinary, and the service is naturally ordinary, but Feng Siniang knows how to use limited "daughters" to extract greater value.

    One by one the guests went in with a smile on their faces, and after a while, they all came out with a bit of embarrassment, the speed was like pork on the assembly line,

    "Snapped!"

    After stamping a quarantine certificate, immediately replace it with another one and continue stamping.

    in addition,

    The wine made by A Ming is also delicious.

    Go to his mother's sorrow, go to his mother's troubles, go to his mother's anxiety, go to his mother's reality, go to his mother's past

    Zheng Fan,

    drunk.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When I woke up, it was already dawn.

    Zheng Fan sat up from the bed, and Yun girl who heard the movement pushed open the door and came with a basin and a toothbrush.

    Of course there is no toothpaste, and the toothbrush is also very rough, but it is already very good if you don¡¯t let you use wicker. After dipping in green salt, brushing your teeth, and washing your face, Zheng Fan walked to the front hall again  .

    The inn is closed in the morning, so except for a few hired cleaners, most people are lazy.

    Breakfast is wonton noodles, which taste good.

    After eating, Zheng Fan walked to the door of the inn.

    Don't laugh, it's been a day since I woke up. This is the first time Zheng Fan has stepped out of the inn. Although it's only a small step, the uneasiness that accompanied the alcohol pressure last night was once again attracted by the unknown at this moment.  Aroused by a faint panic.

    There are quite a few people on the street, and because it is a border city, the composition is mixed. Zheng Fan even saw several people dressed similarly to himself, but they should be followers of Zoroastrianism.

    "Ding!"

    Beside him, at the fortune-telling booth at the entrance of the inn, the blind man Bei rang the bell, lowered his head slightly, and whispered:

    "Master, good morning."

    "Good morning."

    Zheng Fan leaned against the blind man Bei and sat down on the steps.

    Blind Bei didn't say anything about getting up and giving the chair to Zheng Fan, but continued to sit steadily.

    The warm sunshine shone on him, and there was a look of enjoyment on his face.

    It's hard for you to imagine that a murderer can have such a peaceful and ordinary side.

    Zheng Fan pursed his lips. Right now, he wanted to smoke a little.

    "There are water pipes." Blind Bei suddenly said.

    "Can you see through my heart?"

    "No, I just think that the Lord probably wants a cigarette right now."

    "Hookah is fine, I'm not used to it."

    "I'll talk to Si Niang later, let her try to find someone to make cigarettes."

    "Here, can you buy tobacco?"

    The blind man Bei paused for a moment, and seemed to understand what Zheng Fan was thinking, so he introduced:

    "The city we are in now is called Hutou City. It is adjacent to the desert and has a small population of only 20,000 to 30,000. However, because this is a place where the barbarian sphere of influence is handed over, many caravans will pass through here.  Transit, there are not many local guests in our inn, most of them are caravans.¡±

    Zheng Fan nodded when he heard the words.

    A Ming said before that because he didn't wake up, they were not interested in exploring this strange world, and there was no need for it.

    The only person who has a little understanding of this world is the blind Bei who has been sitting at the door of the inn.

    "Where does this city belong to?" Zheng Fan continued to ask.

    Blind Bei tapped lightly on his desk with his hand, and said:

    "Tiger Head City belongs to the sphere of influence of Yan State."

    "Yan country?"

    "However, it should not be a historical dynasty in ancient China, because in the south of Yan Kingdom??There is a country called Qian State, and there are some other countries, but their caravans are not many. Here, the caravans of Yan State and Qian State are the main ones.

    On the other side of the desert, there are barbarian tribes, enshrining a royal family, but they are actually doing their own thing. The Lord can substitute them into the grassland peoples in ancient China.  The level of civilization and products are relatively backward, so they need to conduct some transactions here to obtain the necessary materials.  "

    "That is to say, where we are now is on the border?"

    "Well, almost."

    "So, is this world an ordinary world?"

    "Ordinary world?"

    Obviously, Bei temporarily failed to understand the meaning of Zheng Fan's words.

    "It means that the people here are ordinary people, and there is no world of magic, grudges, and monks."

    In Zheng Fan's view, if this is an ordinary world, then even if the seven demon kings under him cannot recover their true strength, at least they should be fine for living.

    Blind Bei nodded thoughtfully, and said, "It's an ordinary world. In the past six months, all I met were ordinary people."

    "That's good."

    If everyone is on the same starting line, at least in terms of security, you can get a sense of satisfaction.

    However,

    at this time,

    Suddenly there was a rush of horseshoes from the other side of the street, and a group of knights were coming on horseback.

    Although Hutou City is small, it is obviously very important to be able to ride a horse in the city.

    After the team of knights got a little closer, Zheng Fan saw that they were wearing uniform armor with a small black flag on their backs. They should be a team of cavalry, the cavalry of the government, or in other words,  It is the cavalry of Yan State.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"

    The cavalry before the attack was responsible for clearing the way, waving their leather whips in their hands, causing people to turn their backs on the street for a while, and two passers-by ran into Blind Bei's stall in order to avoid hitting them.

    Fortunately, Zheng Fan caught the blind man Bei first so that he would not be knocked down by someone connecting with the booth.

    At this time, a group of soldiers appeared on the other side of the street, the people in front were holding spears, and the people behind were holding crossbow arrows.

    The knights had to control the horses under their crotches and stopped forcibly, but their faces were still full of anger.

    "Riding a horse in the city is a felony!"

    Among the soldiers, a general shouted loudly.

    Hutou City is small, but because it is a border town, the soldiers stationed here are good in terms of equipment and morale.

    "Presumptuous, the recruitment envoy is here, there is an urgent military announcement to the Hutou City guard, who dares to stop!"

    The soldiers blocking the way were a little stunned when they heard the words. Even the general who led the team was a little unexpected, but the group of soldiers did not retreat just like that.

    The general bit the bullet and shouted:

    "Certificate available!"

    However, the tone was much weaker than before.

    The knights suddenly dispersed from the middle of the team, and a fat man in a blue official robe and official cap urged his mount to the front.

    This man has a big belly and seems to be the commander of this group of knights. Although he is fat, he exudes a real official authority.

    And when this man came out of the cavalry,

    Zheng Fan's mouth opened slightly, a little surprised.

    It¡¯s not that they were intimidated by this official¡¯s prestige. In fact, although modern people are the same as ancient people, they are also eager to lick when they meet officials, but they really don¡¯t cry like the ancient people.  Master Qingtian.

    What really surprised Zheng Fan was the fat official's crotch mount.

    At first, he thought it was a horse, a horse taller and stronger than the mounts under the crotch of the other knights, but when he came out alone "riding the horse", Zheng Fan saw it clearly.

    This is not a horse, its head is very similar to that of a horse, except that its mouth is bigger, its face is longer and uglier, but there is a slightly protruding horn on the top of the horse's head;

    At the same time, the mount thought it was a war horse armor reflecting the light, but after getting closer to see it clearly, it was discovered that the mount itself had scales!

    The fat official pointed to his crotch mount,

    Directly shouted at the soldiers blocking the way ahead:

    "Certificate? This is the emissary's certificate! Is that enough!"

    The general on the side of the soldiers immediately knelt down and saluted:

    "See Recruiting Envoy!"

    At the same time, he immediately yelled at his subordinates behind him to step back and make way.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his left index finger and poked Blind Bei on the shoulder.

    "look."

    look,

    Can you say that again,

    This is the ordinary world?

    "What?" Blind Bei asked suspiciously.

    "Look for yourself," Zheng Fan said.

    "I'm blind."

    "" Zheng Fan.  </div>The generals on the side immediately knelt down and saluted:

    "See Recruiting Envoy!"

    At the same time, he immediately yelled at his subordinates behind him to step back and make way.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his left index finger and poked Blind Bei on the shoulder.

    "look."

    look,

    Can you say that again,

    This is the ordinary world?

    "What?" Blind Bei asked suspiciously.

    "Look for yourself," Zheng Fan said.

    "I'm blind."

    "" Zheng Fan.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Eight The Name of the Inn

    The inn, the backyard, the bedroom.

    Zheng Fan's room was full of people around the small round table.

    It is morning now, and there is still some time before the opening of the inn's business for the day;

    Of course, it stands to reason that the lord summoned everyone here, so business matters should naturally be put down first.

    Even the wooden box containing the black stones was placed on the table, people, all gathered together.

    "The thing is probably like this."

    Zheng Fan picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip of tea.

    Next, it actually depends on what these "devil kings" mean.

    After all, even if these demon kings are ordinary people now, even though these people have lost their power, they cannot be judged from the perspective of ordinary people.

    Blind Bei raised his head slightly, as if he was thinking about something.

    Xue San, who was squatting on the chair, looked left at Liang Cheng and right at A Ming, and did not intend to speak.

    Fan Li restrained his body so that the two partners beside him had enough space to sit down, and it seemed that he was not thinking.

    That stone, still that stone.

    This scene made Zheng Fan a little embarrassed. In order to cover up his embarrassment, Zheng Fan had to drink several sips of tea in a row.

    Why don't they speak?

    Last night, what Ah Ming said, not abandoning each other, warmed Zheng Fan's heart, but the silence at this moment has already made Zheng Fan feel a little bit on pins and needles.

    In fact, Zheng Fan's idea is very simple. Even the blind man Bei said before that this is an ordinary world, but the background is in ancient times.

    But he clearly saw a species that could not appear in the ordinary world, so he instinctively felt that he should tell everyone about it.

    In the end, it was Feng Siniang who broke the awkward silence.

    Feng Siniang got up first, picked up the teapot on the small table, added tea to her master, then sat down, facing Zheng Fan, with a serious face, and said sincerely:

    "My lord."

    "Um?"

    "We can put aside what you just said. Before discussing that matter, we would like to ask you a question, Lord."

    "question?"

    "That is, you were unconscious before, Lord, but now you have awakened.

    Therefore, we want to know, Lord, which path do you plan to take next?  "

    "Which way?"

    Zheng Fan was a little confused, how did this involve a dispute over the route?

    "One way is to spend the rest of your life in this world in an ordinary and stable way. We will protect you and make your life stable.

    You can get married and have children, and we will offer you food, drink and clothing.

    If you choose this path, then the previous problem is not a problem, no matter whether this world is a world of high martial arts or an ordinary world, after all, it can give ordinary people a living environment.  "

    "Then what about the second one?"

    Feng Siniang laughed,

    Xue San smiled,

    Fan Li also smiled honestly,

    Blind Bei also laughed,

    Everyone laughed.

    "My lord, the second way is"

    Having said that, Feng Siniang suddenly pointed in the direction of the front hall outside, and continued:

    "I don't know if the Lord has found out that our inn has only the word inn on the plaque, without a prefix.

    When we first opened the inn, we guys discussed it, but we still decided to add a prefix to the inn after you wake up, the Lord.  "

    "Prefix?"

    "Yes, my lord. For example, whether it is called Tongfu Inn or Xinlongmen Inn depends on your will."

    Zheng Fan understands,

    The first way is to eat and wait to die.

    The second way is to do things!

    "My lord, you can think about it carefully." Fan Li said at this time.

    He is a kind person, and he believes that these two paths, for Zheng Fan, require careful consideration.

    Besides, Zheng Fan only woke up less than two days ago.

    However, Zheng Fan didn't think too much about it at all. There are only two roads, either left or right, very clear and clear.

    "Article 2."

    The answer will be given soon.

    The group of people sitting around the small table were stunned for a moment.

    Even the wooden boxThe people in the inn, because the level is too low and the scope of activities is too small, that's why Blind Bei said that he has never seen anything in the "Gaowu" world.

    Of course, it is also possible that they are rejecting those things instinctively, and just want to wait for Zheng Fan to wake up in peace.

    Blind Bei stretched out his hand and pointed at A Ming and Liang Cheng. Although they are all ordinary people, at least they still retain a little bit of personality. Liang Cheng can act like a boulder in the chest.

    "A Ming, Liang Cheng, you are in charge of helping Si Niang, don't let any accident cause you to lose your wife and lose your army.

    Even if Si Niang is going to be eaten, we should let our Lord eat it first, otherwise it would be a pity for this piece of overcooked tender meat.  "

    This joke is not funny because it is disrespectful.

    But everyone is laughing,

    Including Si Niang is also laughing,

    While smiling, he also winked at Zheng Fan shyly.

    They are a group of devils, a group of devils who kill without batting an eyelid, how could they care about these things?

    On the contrary, Zheng Fan was a little embarrassed by the last joke.

    Obviously, it's because I haven't been able to integrate into their atmosphere.

    At the same time, Zheng Fan was also shocked by the power of action shown by this group of people at this moment.

    During the six months when I was in a coma, these people were just opening shops and doing business honestly, but this was not their nature.

    Somewhere, in himself, there seems to be a thread that connects them.

    They are waiting for themselves, waiting for themselves to wake up, waiting for themselves to give orders.

    Last night, what A Ming said to himself echoed in Zheng Fan's mind again, and he asked A Ming, don't you have any curiosity about this strange world?

    Ah Ming said:

    It's pointless when you're not awake.

    At the end, the blind man Bei suddenly sighed with emotion and said:

    "If our strength can be recovered, even if it can only recover a little bit, we can be much more calm."

    Everyone was silent again. Obviously, this was a sad point for everyone.

    "Well, there is no rush, we can always find a way, let's eat first." Zheng Fan came out like a "leader" at this time to ease the atmosphere.

    Everyone also picked up their chopsticks to save face and began to eat and drink.

    Ah Ming took a mouthful of Xuewang silently, and then spit it into the bowl silently.

    Feng Siniang looked at A Ming with some doubts, and asked:

    "Is the cook not doing well today?"

    A Ming nodded and said:

    "It stinks." </div&gt

 Text Chapter Nine: Demon Jump

    Blind Bei has assigned tasks for almost everyone, which is quite in line with his image. Throughout the ages, in many literary and artistic works, fortune tellers and military advisers mostly appear as blind people.

    It's just that the profession of military adviser is relatively competitive and there are few positions, so most of the fortune tellers are blind.

    These, in A Qiu's comics, are not actually shown. In A Qiu's comics, this is a demon who set up a private court and claims to be the embodiment of justice.

    It's just that people are not pieces of paper after all, and it's impossible to have both positive and negative sides. Therefore, in this world, when everyone breaks away from the shackles of comics, the characters become alive.

    Next, everyone started to make preparations.

    Feng Siniang first ordered a few helpers in the inn to go outside to publicize the news that the old lady was going to pick up the guests in person, as if a certain starlet from a certain island country suddenly announced that she would go to sea to shoot a movie.

    Xue San squatted by the wellhead in the yard, with a whetstone in front of him, and began to sharpen the knife.

    However, it is a small dagger and small pliers that are sharpened, which are probably the standard items of a gentleman on Liangshang.

    Zheng Fan walked over curiously, squatted beside him, and asked:

    "Where's your sword?"

    Zheng Fan remembered that in the comics, Xue San was depicted with a big iron sword on his back. Perhaps the author, Qin Siyu, liked this kind of cute contrast.

    Xue San raised his head and smiled at Zheng Fan while sharpening his knife, and replied:

    "Report to the Lord, it's okay."

    "Gone?"

    "When we came to this world, everyone was naked except for the clothes they were wearing."

    Zheng Fan nodded, it turned out to be the case.

    At the moment, I feel a little regretful in my heart. The things that these people originally held in the comics should be regarded as artifacts in reality.

    "My lord, you can sit in the front hall first, drink tea or drink, and after tonight, we can report to the lord what the world looks like."

    "thanks everyone."

    Zheng Fan didn't go to the front hall. To be honest, he was a little afraid to face the unknown. Sitting in the front hall, waiting for the guests to come in the afternoon, he looked at the guests who were dressed very differently from the modern ones.  A feeling that can make it hard to breathe.

    But he couldn't help but want to explore this unknown.

    Possibly, I haven't gotten used to it yet, just like a normal person watching a horror movie, feeling pain and joy.

    Zheng Fan returned to his room and lay on the bed. Everyone outside was busy and getting ready. Zheng Fan took a nap.

    This time, I slept much longer than expected, and when I woke up, I found that it was already dark outside.

    "I can really sleep."

    Zheng Fan laughed at himself helplessly.

    In fact, Zheng Fan also wanted to see if he could be of some help, otherwise he would always be flustered with embarrassment when they called him "Master" one by one.

    But Zheng Fan knew that he didn't seem to be able to help much, and if he forced him to help, it might be a waste of help.

    Perhaps, they would be happier if they took a nap in the house and let them offer themselves as mascots.

    Leaving the room and walking into the yard, just in time, I saw A Ming again.

    A Ming was standing in the shadow of the door of the wine cellar, holding a small file in his hand, as if trimming his nails.

    When sensing Zheng Fan approaching, A Ming raised his head, looked at Zheng Fan, and said:

    "My lord, Fan Li went to the desert with a caravan from the barbarian tribe in the afternoon, and Xue San also went to camp. The blind man went to see the wife of the school captain who patrolled the city in the afternoon and hasn't come back yet."

    Ah Ming continued to cut his nails while talking.

    "Um."

    Zheng Fan responded, then, after hesitating for a moment, asked:

    "Is there anything I can do to help you?"

    A Ming was stunned for a moment, and there seemed to be something meaningful in his eyes, and said:

    "Actually, Lord, you have already helped me a lot."

    Zheng Fan was a little speechless. He thought that what A Ming meant was that he was helping if he didn't make trouble.

    Who knows, A Ming continued:

    "The auction over there has ended, but there are some troubles."

    "What's the trouble?"

    "The higher bidder pays a bit too much."

    "so¡­¡­¡­"

    Zheng Fan never doubted Feng Siniang's charm. Men have different tastes, and some like it.There is no danger, there is no room for loss.  "

    This is, you care about me?

    "I'll run away if I smash it, and nothing will happen. Besides, there are still you guys."

    Seeing that Zheng Fan was still insisting, Liang Cheng nodded helplessly, which meant he agreed.

    Immediately, he turned around and walked upstairs.

    Zheng Fan naturally followed up with the wine jar in his arms. In fact, Zheng Fan still felt that this action was a bit radical.

    Fan Li went to the desert with the caravan to open up the vision of the barbarians; Xue San went to the government to steal documents and letters, and the blind man went to the north to seduce the wife of a general. These are actually enough, right?

    However, the inn intends to obtain information directly through silence. It's okay if it succeeds, but what if it fails?

    However, Zheng Fan can also understand in his heart that these guys are originally monsters who kill people without blinking an eye or even take pleasure in killing in comics. When they do things, they often really only focus on the results and don't care about the process.  and means.

    Normal people do things when they have enough strength, but lunatics don't care if they have enough strength to do things first!

    And now the action has already started, the arrow is on the line, there is no time to think about other things, Ren Feng Siniang has already welcomed the guests into the boudoir, can't Feng Siniang really let the man sleep?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the yard,

    After Zheng Fan entered the front hall,

    A Ming still stood at the door of the wine cellar for a while longer.

    Yes, he was still holding the small file in his hand, but he was not trimming his nails as Zheng Fan thought before.

    Instead,

    Plunge the tip of the file into your palm again and again.

    "Pfft!"

    "Pfft!"

    "Pfft!"

    The wounds were pierced out one by one,

    Immediately afterwards,

    The wounds are healing one by one at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Finally, Ah Ming stopped his continuous self-mutilation, raised his head, and looked at the not very bright moon tonight.

    He smiled.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 10 Awakening of the Blood Race

    Liang Cheng walked in front, and Zheng Fan walked in the back. There were quite a few rooms on the second floor, most of which were used for the work of Siniang's "aunts".

    According to local customs, there are many red-wrapped hair hanging at the door of the room, a bit like a barber shop with a hair salon sign on the side of the modern road but without a single clipper.

    Siniang's room is at the back. In fact, Siniang lives in a wing room in the back yard, and she never receives guests. This time, for the sake of hands-on, when choosing a room, I chose the innermost room in the northwest corner of the second floor.  .

    The room is divided into two, an inner room and an outer room.

    When Liang Cheng pushed open the door, Zheng Fan saw the guard sitting there with his sword in his hands.

    The clothes worn by the guards are no different from those who run the caravan, except that the back is very straight and the eyes are half closed;

    You must know that his master is now "upside down" in the back room, and he can continue to be strict with himself, which is enough to show that A Ming's evaluation of him before is definitely not wrong.

    When Liang Cheng and Zheng Fan came in, the guard opened his eyes and glanced to this side.

    "What's the matter?"

    The guard asked.

    "According to the shopkeeper's order, bring some drinks. The wine in our inn is famous in Tiger Head City, so"

    "I don't drink."

    The guard directly chose to refuse.

    Liang Cheng has seen big scenes. Even if this kind of devil king becomes an ordinary person, his courage is still beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    So, after the guard directly refused, Liang Cheng pointed to the door of the back room:

    "Guest, you have misunderstood. This is the drink ordered by our shopkeeper to be brought in for her and the distinguished guests, not for you."

    The guard froze for a moment when he heard the words.

    Obviously, he doesn't drink because he doesn't drink, but if the owner inside needs it

    To be honest, he, the guard who was trained by the family to be a dead soldier of the family's children, really didn't understand this kind of tune with q interest.

    On the contrary, my master seems to be well versed in this way. It was better when I was at home, but once I left the house, I completely lost the restraint. After traveling to several places, sister Yao has been played to death by my master several times.

    Zheng Fan has been following Liang Cheng, looking for opportunities. Earlier, from the moment he opened the door, Zheng Fan felt a breath staring at him.

    But at this moment, that breath suddenly disappeared.

    Obviously, it was the guard who was distracted!

    Zheng Fan no longer hesitated. Although he was inexperienced in this matter, and Liang Cheng hadn't arranged any gestures to make him see the opportunity, he felt that this moment was an opportunity!

    "ah!"

    Zheng Fan let out a low growl, raised the wine jar in his hand and threw it directly at the sitting guard!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "looks good?"

    "It's beautiful, it's beautiful, it's so beautiful, I have never seen such a beautiful thing before, what is it called?"

    "These are stockings, do you like them?"

    "I like it, I love it to death."

    "There are many more on this side of the slave house, in different colors. Anyway, the night is long, and the slave house changes one by one for you to see, the son. Choose the one you like the most, let the slave family wear it, and then serve the son well."

    Hutou City is just a small border town, adjacent to the desert, so the conditions are naturally not much better, and this kind of not so good is reflected in all aspects.

    For example, the group of "aunts" under Siniang's hands can handle the guests in Hutou City, and the service can be said to be quite good.

    There is no way, after all, it is a small place, so where do so many poor people come from.

    Although I don¡¯t know how the Ruanrou Township in the mainland of Yan¡¯s country has developed, Siniang is a senior procuress who has opened brothels in various times and places in the comics.  , is enough to hook the soul of this seemingly not low-status young master brother.

    "How about this one?"

    "nice."

    "What about this one?"

    "It's also pretty."

    "What about this one?"

    "Beautiful, very beautiful."

    Si Niang changed them one by one, and the replaced ones were directly hung on the son's neck. The son was fascinated by the smell.

    Just then,

    Si Niang clenched her hands violently, and the stockings that had been hanging around Young Master's neck before became a rope that tightened his neck.

    &nb"Squeak!"

    When the guards rushed to the door of the inner room, the door of the inner room was opened from the inside.

    Ah Ming stood directly at the door, still holding the jade hairpin in his hand.

    Immediately, the guard let out a low shout, and the blue light appeared again, but this time it was much weaker than the previous one.

    Even though the guard's eyes could not be opened due to the incense ash, his sword was still sharp.

    "careful!"

    Zheng Fan could only shout to A Ming in time.

    There is no way, Zheng Fan is not Duan Yu, things have changed too fast since he smashed the wine jar, and he can't just point to "biubiubiu" in the past.

    A Ming seemed to be dazed, as if he didn't expect that when he opened the door, he was about to attack him, but he was stabbed head-on.

    So, Ah Ming didn't have time to escape, at least, from Zheng Fan's point of view.

    "Pfft!"

    The guard's sword pierced A Ming's abdomen, and the tyrannical force made the tip of the sword penetrate A Ming's body and then nailed to the door again.

    A Ming's body began to tremble slightly, his head was tilted back, and his hair fell loose.

    "You guys, who sent it, tell me!"

    Obviously, he was just going out to go whoring with his master, but who knew he was actually attacked in a brothel!

    Ah Ming lowered his head slowly, his body was still trembling, but there was a crazy smile on his face.

    Has this feeling come back again, is it back again!  !  !

    "Hehehe"

    Ah Ming laughed out of his throat.

    "Dead man?"

    The guards were a little puzzled, these sneak attackers were dead soldiers!

    damn it

    Why are there so many dead men who are not afraid of death in this brothel!

    The one who was stabbed by him before and wanted to attack desperately, and the one in front of him who has been pierced by his sword!

    Who the hell, who is it, actually arranged so many such precious dead men to assassinate themselves and their masters here?

    Ah Ming's laughter annoyed the guard. He held the tip of the sword in his hand and stirred it in Ah Ming's body.

    Yes, A Ming's body trembled even more violently.

    Because the guards couldn't open their eyes, they thought it was A Ming who was enduring more severe pain, but Zheng Fan who was standing beside him saw it, and saw that the horrifying joy on A Ming's face was getting stronger and stronger.  The richer it is!

    next moment,

    Ah Ming opened his mouth,

    Two fangs slowly appeared,

    Then,

    To the guard's neck,

    Bite it down!

    "AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" </div&gt

 Text Chapter Eleven Desire

    The fangs pierced the guard's neck, like two straws, inserted into the milk tea cup.

    In the mouth of the guard, apart from a scream at the beginning, there was only whimpering, because his blood was frantically converging towards his neck and then being pumped into A Ming's mouth.

    In this situation, even if you want to scream, you can't scream, and what follows is a kind of depressing death depression.

    In the guard's ears, he seemed to be able to hear the sound of blood flowing like a stream. His strength, energy, and even his soul seemed to be constantly being stripped away from his body.

    Of course he was resisting, he couldn't admit death, even though he couldn't see with his eyes, even though he didn't know what kind of demon he encountered, his sword was still showing that he was unwilling to give up and face death.  manner!

    "Pfft!"

    "Pfft!"

    "Pfft!"

    The blade of the sword kept stirring and penetrating in A Ming's body.

    A Ming's body also trembled, but the satisfied smile on A Ming's face became more and more obvious.

    For A Ming, this feeling, this temperature, this taste,

    He has missed it for too long!

    At this moment, it seemed that half a year of dust had been completely torn away, and he had found himself again, and once again showed what he should have been like!

    blood,

    Sacrifice,

    This is mine,

    Feast!

    After the door of the inner room was opened and the guard stabbed A Ming with a sword, Zheng Fan almost instinctively picked up a chair beside him as a weapon.

    Liang Cheng was kicked out, and he didn't know whether he was alive or dead. At this moment, he really didn't want to escape, because this world was completely unfamiliar to him.

    Apart from this inn, other than these seven or six people around him, where else could he go?

    However, Zheng Fan was a little at a loss for Ah Ming's change and the next turn of events.

    Although I don't understand it, doesn't it mean that everyone has become an ordinary person?

    but,

    Things are at least developing in a direction that is beneficial to him.

    Feng Siniang also appeared at the door, looking at the scene in front of her, she was different from Zheng Fan, there was no surprise in her eyes, instead, she was full of excitement!

    He recovered, no, even just a little bit, but he really started to recover!

    Although I don't know what caused it, but since he can recover, then what about me?

    Half a year of ordinary people's life, as they used to be the devil, is simply a kind of torture!

    Therefore, even after everyone became ordinary people, when Zheng Fan chose to take the second path, everyone showed excitement!

    They are not willing to be peaceful, they are not willing to be ordinary, they are not willing to go through the life, old age, sickness and death of normal people, even if they lose their strength, even if they lose their previous abilities, their hearts are still not willing to be ordinary!

    What's more, now, she sees power!

    "Forehead¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    The guard's skin began to wrinkle, and his body was rapidly drying up like a deflated balloon.

    finally,

    "Plop!"

    The guard's body collapsed, leaving behind A Ming whose feet were off the ground and he continued to nail to the door panel with his long sword.

    The corner of Ah Ming's mouth was still stained with blood.

    He stuck out his tongue, and licked his lips a little bit, as if he didn't want to waste any essence.

    Then,

    He bowed his head,

    Looking at the messy abdomen that had been stabbed and the long sword that continued to nail him.

    Ah Ming stretched out his hand, but he couldn't reach the hilt of the sword.

    Zheng Fan immediately came to his senses, dropped the chair in his hand and ran to A Ming, subconsciously wanting to reach out and grab the hilt of the sword, but hesitated.

    It seems that when a person is pierced by a sharp object, it cannot be pulled out at will, otherwise it will cause greater trauma;

    But A Ming, is this the case?

    "Master, how long do you want to admire?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Zheng Fan held the hilt of the sword with both hands, and asked tentatively again:

    "Pull it off?"

    "Pull."

    Zheng Fan began to exert force, the first time he exerted force, he did not pull it off!

    &nbspPublish.

    It is conceivable that Blind Bei "served" the wife of the school captain patrolling the city very well.

    The two parties met at the door, nodded at each other imperceptibly, and those who went in continued to go in, and those who went out continued to go out.

    Zheng Fan followed Siniang, walking on the street.

    To be honest, this is the first time Zheng Fan has traveled so far. You must know that the farthest distance he has traveled before is the fortune-telling booth at the entrance of the inn.

    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Siniang walked into a nearby alley, and Zheng Fan naturally followed.

    This alley is a bit like an alley in old Beijing, with the doors of each house close together.

    Siniang took out the key, opened a door, and signaled Zheng Fan to come in.

    "My lord, this is another place for us to stay in this city. Let's change our clothes now, and then we'll go back. Take off our clothes and I'll take care of them."

    "okay."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "In this way, there was almost an accident?"

    The blind man Bei sat beside the tub, holding an orange in his hand, and asked while peeling it.

    "Well, we underestimated the world a little bit."

    A Ming who was sitting in the bathtub said calmly.

    "Well, that was my mistake." Blind Bei generously admitted his mistake in arrangement.

    "It was your mistake, but it doesn't matter, because I think only such a world can excite us."

    Putting a piece of orange flesh into his mouth, Blind Bei nodded, and then sent the other piece of orange to A Ming's mouth.

    "If I eat it, it will leak out." A Ming said.

    "I want to see."

    Ah Ming didn't open his mouth.

    Liang Cheng was still mopping the floor and doing the aftermath.

    Blind Bei thought thoughtfully: "Our manpower is still insufficient, well, by the way, we will get some powder ash from the stove to smear it over here later, the bloody smell still lingers.  of."

    Liang Cheng nodded, indicating that he was clear.

    "Fortunately, there is no danger. Now we have to wait for Xue San to come back after stealing things. However, I still think that what is really useful to us is this big fish you just caught. After a busy day tonight  , the preliminary vision of this world should be regarded as a success.

    Keep busy, I'll go and interrogate that son.  "

    "It's better, wait for the master to come back and let the master interrogate himself." A Ming said.

    "But I don't think the Lord will do this, and will push it to me."

    "But the process still needs to go through." A Ming reminded.

    "Hiss" Blind Bei took a breath in surprise, turned his head to look at A Ming in the bathtub, a smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "So, is this why you recovered part of your strength first?"

    "What?"

    "We agreed to pretend to be reserved together, but you secretly licked your head."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The second book of the starting point for newcomers needs everyone's recommendation votes to support it.  </div&gt

 Main text Chapter 12 Do you long for power?

    After changing his clothes and washing off the sticky stuff on his face, Zheng Fan followed Feng Siniang back.

    Entering the inn from the back, when we walked into the yard, Blind Bei was already standing there waiting, and standing beside Blind Bei was the short Xue San, who should have just returned from stealing something.

    Blind Bei said solemnly to Zheng Fan:

    "My lord, I still have to ask my lord to interrogate that tongue."

    Xue San added next to him: "My lord, I guess that guy is not a tough guy. If he cracks his teeth a little, San'er, I have a solution here."

    It seems that it has been too long since he tortured people, Xue San seemed a little impatient.

    "Eh You should go to the interrogation, I'll just wait for the result." Zheng Fan gave way.

    He really has no experience in this area, and there are many things tonight, and everyone's time is limited. Even if he wants to learn, he is not in a hurry today.

    Having received the expected reply, Blind Bei bent down respectfully and replied:

    "Then wait until the subordinates have collected and sorted out the news, and then report to the master."

    "Well, well, thank you for your hard work."

    "Your Majesty, you are being polite. This is what your subordinates should do." Immediately afterwards, the blind man Bei looked at Siniang again, and said, "Siniang will sort out and transcribe the documents brought by Xue San."

    Feng Siniang nodded, "Understood."

    Blind Bei turned and left, followed by Xue San.

    Si Niang was going to transcribe the documents stolen from the government, but before going to work, she still asked Zheng Fan very intimately:

    "My lord, I'm now instructing Yun girl to prepare bath water for you?"

    It was the first time I saw a murder, and the first time I saw a person's intestines flowing all over the floor. Zheng Fan felt that he really needed to relax.

    So after hearing Siniang's arrangement, Zheng Fan also agreed.

    When she returned to her room, she found that the big bathtub was ready, and girl Yun was bringing water bucket by bucket from the back kitchen.

    Seeing Zheng Fan coming in, she took the initiative to help Zheng Fan take off his clothes, Zheng Fan did not refuse, took off his clothes and went into the bathtub.

    Immediately, the physical comfort is constantly dispelling the exhaustion in the heart.

    Girl Yun took a soft-bristled brush and began to rub Zheng Fan's back from behind with just the right amount of force.

    Zheng Fan closed his eyes and enjoyed silently.

    In fact, what happened tonight was indeed the first time in his life, but he was only panicked, not very scared.

    The guard died in front of him, and his blood was bluntly sucked dry by A Ming, including the young master, who would also be destroyed after he obtained a "world view" through interrogation, but Zheng Fan didn't have much in his heart called "guilty".  feeling" thing.

    Morality and immorality, right and wrong, have no meaning in this world.

    Previously, when Hefeng Siniang went out pretending to be the pair of master and servant, she walked on the street at night and could not see the street lights, and naturally she could not see the dense cameras in modern society.

    A kind of evil and free indulgence in the heart of the heart will inevitably begin to grow.

    Or, is this just my nature?

    I even feel that this kind of behavior, this choice, and this style of behavior are my own correctness.

    Girl Yun has finished rubbing her back, and is going to go around and wipe her front.

    Zheng Fan waved his hand, indicating that she can go out.

    After Yun girl left, Zheng Fan submerged himself further into the bathtub, leaving only the part above the nose to keep breathing.

    Gradually,

    He fell asleep.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the room next door where Zheng Fan is now, Liang Cheng pushed away a coffin board that was wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, and put A Ming into it.

    A Ming's chest was wrapped, like a mummy that had been processed and stuffed with spices.

    After placing it, Liang Cheng covered his chest with one hand and supported the edge of the coffin with the other, and said:

    "Will lying here help your recovery?"

    A Ming shook his head, but replied seriously: "But life requires a sense of ritual."

    The corner of Liang Cheng's mouth twitched.

    "I always thought that, as a zombie, you should also understand our sense of ritual."

    Vampires like to sleep in coffins, and zombies seem to like to sleep in coffins, too.

    "No, I prefer to sleep in bed."

    "This is really a kind of deviation, forgetting one's origin." A Ming's tone was full of ridicule.The obvious change seems to be that I can sleep better.

    However, Zheng Fan, who was about to go to the hut to solve his physical problems, was frightened when he opened the door.

    Liang Cheng, with a blue face, stood straight at the door of his room.

    People are scary, they can scare people to death, not to mention this one in front of him is a real zombie.

    "I¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    A swear word stuck in his throat, unable to cough it out or swallow it.

    "Is your injury okay?" After calming down, Zheng Fan asked.

    "Small things, my lord."

    Liang Cheng untied his bandage, exposing the wound.

    The blood should have stopped, and the wound is black.

    "That's good, uh, you're going to take a bath, do you need a tub?"

    "No, my lord."

    "Oh, that is, the interrogation over there is over?"

    "not yet."

    "Erthen what's the matter with you?"

    Liang Cheng was silent.

    Ah Ming's words still echoed in his ears, but he suddenly found himself unable to say what to say.

    "Is there something wrong?"

    Zheng Fan asked again.

    Liang Cheng opened his mouth.

    Zheng Fan was a little anxious, but he remained patient and put his hand on Liang Cheng's shoulder.

    "If you have something, you can talk to me. Although I know that I can't do anything, it's still possible to be a listener."

    Liang Cheng lowered his head, glanced at the hand on his shoulder, and then, out of nowhere, he also stretched out his hand and placed it on Zheng Fan's shoulder.

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Under the night,

    The door of the room with the bathtub,

    Two men put each other's shoulders on one side,

    This scene,

    Reminds Zheng Fan of his original works in another style.

    Zheng Fan is not a fan of works in that direction, but he cannot deny the huge fan base and influence that such works have.

    But when this scene happened to me, I felt uncomfortable, as if there were countless ants scurrying around my body.

    "Master, next time, if you have something to do, don't go forward."

    "Um?"

    "To put it bluntly, we know that we are not even human beings. If we are gone, we will be gone, but you are different, my lord."

    "This, it seems too outlandish."

    "In short, what happened this time will not happen again. Next time, we will not put you in danger, Lord, unless we are all dead."

    Well,

    big night,

    suddenly said so sincerely

    Zheng Fan seemed to have some goose bumps on his body, and then the eagerness on that side became more intense.

    But Zheng Fan still nodded seriously, and said, "I know, and I believe you too."

    Speaking,

    The palm of his hand patted Liang Cheng's shoulder vigorously.

    Hiss

    I can't hold it anymore.

    "I'll go to the front to see how their interrogation is going."

    After saying this, Zheng Fan rushed into the courtyard.

    Liang Cheng, who continued to stand at the door, closed his eyes and clenched his fists. Looking back at his performance and what he said just now, it really makes people feel ashamed and wants to go berserk!

    He's a zombie, a zombie, a zombie!  !  !

    If there was an irrelevant passer-by in front of him, Liang Cheng would probably rush over fiercely and tear him to pieces!

    But in the next moment,

    Liang Cheng was stunned suddenly,

    He lowered his head again in astonishment,

    He saw,

    At the position of the wound on his chest,

    A wisp of black zombie evil spirit began to overflow.

 Main Text Chapter Thirteen Licking the Dog until the End

    Before dawn, Blind Bei found Zheng Fan.

    There was no trace of fatigue on his face.

    Two people sat in the yard, each with a bench, and a small table in the middle, with four bowls of white rice porridge, a plate of pickled ginger, a plate of mustard greens, and two salted duck eggs.

    The two first picked up a salted duck egg tacitly together. Blind Bei peeled the whole egg and put it into the porridge bowl. Zheng Fan knocked a hole in one end of the egg.  The chopsticks dug out the eggs bit by bit and ate them.

    It can be said that the inn was extremely busy all night last night, and this kind of busyness has continued until now.

    But even though everyone has been silent for half a year, when it really works, it is still in order.

    "Master, this world is indeed different from what we imagined before, and it can be said to be much more interesting."

    "Um."

    Zheng Fan knew that this was a report for himself, so he was not in a hurry, and just waited for Blind Bei to speak slowly.

    The information comes from the interrogation of the young master last night and the information from the blind Beibei and Xue Sande. As for Fan Li, he should still be in the barbarian caravan at the moment, and he probably won¡¯t be able to come back in a short time.

    Blind Bei should have made a summary by himself. To be honest, Zheng Fan was really afraid that Blind Bei would bring over the transcribed dossiers and invite him to read them.

    He likes this way of reporting while eating breakfast.

    "Master, don't dislike me for nagging, I will speak slowly from point to point."

    "good."

    "The location where we are now is called Hutou City. The scale of the city is not large. Strictly speaking, it can be regarded as a satellite city. Including Hutou City, the entire north of Yan Kingdom and the area where the desert meets belong to Beifeng.  County, which is almost the meaning of the province.

    There are seven counties in Yan State. In addition to Beifeng County, there are six counties: Lesha, Tiancheng, Xiahu, Sanshi, Huwei, and Yinlang. Yan Guoguo is located in Tiancheng County. It can be said that Tiancheng County is somewhat similar to the Gyeonggi area.

    And Beifeng County is basically regarded as the northern front line of the Yan State. A hundred years ago, this was the area where the Yan State and the barbarians fought and fought.

    However, firstly, because the barbarians split themselves, the decline of the royal court no longer appealed, and they could no longer gather together to launch a major offensive;  The center of gravity shifted to the Central Plains.

    Therefore, in the past hundred years, although there have been occasional small frictions between the Yan Kingdom and the barbarian tribes, there have been no major battles with a scale of more than 10,000 people.

    Tuman City is the largest city in the Yan Kingdom on the edge of the desert. It was called Tuman City in the early years, but because of the tacit understanding and peace between the two sides, the name of the city was changed.

    This city is also the capital of Beifeng County. It is a big city. Hutou City where we are located is one of the cities with a defense system built on the basis of Tumancheng.  During this period, commerce and trade were relatively developed.

    ?In today's world, Yan, Jin, Chu, and Qian are the four major powers in the world, and some other small countries exist as vassals of the four major powers.

    The official system of the Yan Kingdom is a bit complicated. His political system is actually more like the Eastern and Western Jin Dynasties, where the monarch and the big family ruled the world together, and the royal family is more like the most powerful one among the clans, that is, the leader of the clans.

    However, the Dagan and Dajin followed the imperial examination system, and the emperor and the scholar-bureaucrats ruled the world together.

    As for the Great Chu, it is a relatively ancient aristocratic system.  "

    "Then, from this point of view, aren't the Qian Kingdom and the Jin Kingdom more advanced?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "The Lord is wise."

    ? First send a basic phrase, Blind North continued:

    "It stands to reason that the aristocratic system, the clan system, and the imperial examination system should be a process from backward to advanced, but the development of a country must not only consider its own factors, but also take into account the historical process.

    After the founding of the Yan State, because it had faced the threat of desert barbarians for a long time, in order to unite its forces, it had to delegate the power belonging to the monarch. Until now, this has formed the current situation where the clans stand side by side.

    Such a system is actually not suitable for centralization, especially when opening up to the outside world, it is often tied up, just like Sun Shiwan in the Three Kingdoms period.

    Therefore, even though the Yan Kingdom has had peace with the barbarians for nearly a hundred years, and even though the Yan Kingdom has the Yan Kingdom¡¯s iron cavalry that other countries fear, it still cannot proceed from north to south according to the historical pattern we are familiar with.  Unite.

    But it is precisely because of the system of Yan State that when it faces the oppression of Qian State and Jin State, it will be extremely united internally,??Need to expand their strength.  "

    Now, what we have is an inn, and only an inn.

    In the past six months, the development of the inn has actually been at a standstill from its establishment to the present.

    Because at this scale, the money earned is enough to live a decent life. If you manage the relevant yamen and gangs, you can get a certain amount of protection and be in a very safe position.  "

    It's not that Feng Siniang and others are incapable of running the inn to a higher level, but that there is no need for it. As smugglers in this world, they have no backing and no foundation. It is okay to make the inn do this.  If it continues to expand, it is estimated that it will be targeted by wolves.

    Of course, the reason why they are no longer worried now is because Zheng Fan's awakening has determined the route, and the second is that they themselves have a tendency to become wolves.

    "First of all, what we need to do is money and influence." The blind man said slowly, "This is the initial stage, and in this initial stage, money and influence are separated.

    Because at this time, it is too dangerous to have money but no influence.  "

    "Talk about the specifics." Zheng Fan reminded.

    He is clear that among the seven demon kings, Blind Bei should be more like a think tank.

    "From small to large, since we are now in Hutou City, then I will make our next plan centered on Hutou City.

    Let's first create our own power in Hutou City.  Under the premise that the prerequisite for rebellion is not yet mature, our power development can only go to the dark side, which is what our group of people are good at.

    First control a few small gangs in Hutou City, and then gradually become the largest gang force in Hutou City, recruit a group of men who can be used to run errands, at least, we don't have to do everything like last night.  Do it yourself.  At the same time, it is necessary to further improve the relationship with the official forces in Hutou City.  This is the first stage of the Tiger Head City Raiders.

    In the second stage, we can form our own team of horse bandits in the desert, robbing, protecting money, and accumulating primitively.

    The third stage is to form our own caravan and cleanse ourselves through the previous primitive accumulation and the relationship with other major power backgrounds opened up in that process.

    After these three stages are successful, the Tiger Head City Raiders will be successful.  At least, we have gained a firm foothold in the Tiger Head City in this world, and we need to re-plan for the next development.  "

    At the end,

    Blind Bei added another sentence:

    "Please be correct, the Lord."

    Zheng Fan shook his head, and said sincerely: "I have no other opinions. I think your planning is very good. You have to eat every bite. Well, that's the reason."

    "The Lord is wise."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    This flattery is too blunt.

    "If there is anything I can do to help, you can tell me directly, although I"

    "What the subordinates need is the trust from the Lord!"

    "Well I trust you very much!"

    Zheng Fan said very seriously.

    Blind Bei shook his head and said, "No, my lord, you haven't."

    "I really really trust you!"

    "No, Lord, you haven't."

    "You are very smart, I believe in you!"

    "No, Lord, you haven't."

    "I really trust you!"

    "No, my lord, you still haven't."

    "I I trust you!!!"

    "still none."

    "I'm very relieved to leave things to you to arrange."

    "No, my lord, you haven't."

    "Please, I trust you!"

    Zheng Fan shouted until his voice became hoarse,

    next moment,

    In the mustard dish, three mustard leaves floated up by themselves and fell into the porridge bowl in the hand of the blind man Bei.

    Blind Bei smiled,

    Just ate a mouthful of porridge with pickles,

    Very satisfied and authentic:

    "Thank you, my lord, for your trust."

    "Um."

    Zheng Fan nodded politely, he felt that he should keep a little distance from this strange blind man now.

    Blind Bei put down the porridge bowl, picked up the handkerchief in his cuff, wiped his mouth, and said softly:

    "I'm done licking, you guys continue."After getting out of the porridge bowl, he wiped his mouth with the handkerchief in his cuff, and said softly:

    "I'm done licking, you guys go on. ?

 Main Text Chapter Fourteen Something Happened

    After eating breakfast, Zheng Fan took a walk around the front hall and then went back to the backyard after receiving a wave of "Map Vision Expansion" brought by Blind Bei.

    Zheng Fan felt like a dog,

    He only dared to walk in the small area he was familiar with, but did not dare to run out, and he didn't even have the guts to do the peeing enclosure that ordinary dogs like to do.

    Although, the only advantage of running out at this moment is that you can now go to see the real ancient city without being sold to buy flower cakes or pay the maintenance fee of the ancient city.

    But in the inn, there is food, drink and little maids to serve, it seems that there is really no need to go out for a walk.

    The layout of the row of bungalows in the backyard is like this. In the center is a small living room. Everyone had dinner in this small hall before. The west side of the small hall is Zheng Fan¡¯s bedroom, and the rest of the bedrooms are  more on the side.

    When Zheng Fan came back from his stroll, he saw a busy little figure in the small hall.

    The dining table in the small hall was removed and replaced by a larger and thicker wooden table.

    Xue San was kneeling on the wooden table and was carving quickly with a tool in his hand. Rolls of wooden flowers fell out, and the air was filled with the aroma of wooden scrolls.

    "My lord."

    Xue San raised his head, smiled at Zheng Fan, and then lowered his head to continue his work.

    "Is this making a sand table?"

    Zheng Fan glanced at the place that has been carved out. It can be seen that the central area should be Hutou City, and the nearby area is the terrain around Hutou City.

    "My lord has sharp eyes."

    Xue San first flattered me, and continued: "The blind man ordered me to do it, some details still need to be added, and now I will just carve out a general idea, our next goal is to gain a firm foothold in Hutou City, so, first  Putting up the strategic sand table is also for future convenience."

    "Oh, that's really hard work for you."

    "This is what subordinates should do."

    Xue San wiped the sweat off his face with his sleeve, and then continued with his work.

    Zheng Fan stood by and watched, and helped deliver tools several times at the same time.

    When Xue San stopped to drink water or look at the reference several times, he pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but when the words reached his lips, he didn't know what to say.

    Similar to the usual boring gourds of A Ming and Liang Cheng, if you say a little bit, it is easy to give people a feeling of "sincerity", "difficulty" and "very sincerity".

    As for Xue San, who usually flirts with his beard, smiles, and speaks eloquently, it may be because he is too good at talking about scenes, and when he really wants you to say something that can move people, he doesn't know how to say it.

    Fortunately, I have something to do in my hand, so I don't have to worry about the embarrassment of "the air is suddenly quiet".

    However, everything is relative and in a state of mutual influence.

    After experiencing the "hugs" from A Ming, Liang Cheng, and Blind Bei this morning, Zheng Fan seems to have accepted some subtle influences.

    When leaving the small hall, Zheng Fan reached out and patted Xue San on the shoulder,

    "You continue to be busy, I will go to other places to look."

    Patting on the shoulder seems to be a magical skill of the superior, no matter whether you have learned it before or not, but when you get to that position, it seems that you can always learn this kind of beneficial and cost-effective way.

    Moreover, watching Xue San busy at work, Zheng Fan always felt a sense of guilt for driving child labor.

    Xue San froze on the wooden table, even though Zheng Fan had left the small hall, he still did not move.

    On the shoulder, there was a ray of warm touch. In the dark, there seemed to be a line, from the original non-existence, to gradually becoming clear, and then back to non-existence.

    From the three-dimensional self to the two-dimensional picture, it goes round and round, constantly changing.

    Faintly,

    Looking at a person, who is leaning over his desk, weaving his own existence bit by bit.

    "Ahem"

    Xue San suddenly coughed violently.

    The wooden table was also in danger of overturning due to his shaking. In order to avoid his efforts this morning being smashed, Xue San resolutely chose to turn over and jump off the wooden table.  Much better to do useless work.

    However,

    Xue San's body suddenly froze in mid-air. This was only a moment of stagnation, but Xue San's face showed a look of shock.

    Immediately following,

    It is all about the upper and lower parts of the body??Si Niang is also a little older, and she is not a little girl anymore. As long as the Lord likes you, Si Niang Si Niang can play the role of the Lord's mother.

    Lord, if you want to do anything to your mother, the slave family can cooperate, role-playing, the slave family is very good at it.  "

    "Um?¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    Zheng Fan was taken aback suddenly.

    In the past, Zheng Fan felt that he, who was obsessed with horror themes, had a bit of a bad taste compared to normal people, but facing these demon kings, Zheng Fan really felt that he was still too innocent.

    Also, I often feel like I'm not crazy enough to fit in with them.

    "Squeak!"

    The door of the room was pushed open, breaking the atmosphere created by Feng Siniang in the room at this time.

    At the door, stood Blind Bei.

    Ah ah ah ah ah!

    Feng Siniang was so angry that she pointed at the blind man Bei and cursed:

    "You blind man, you won't knock on the door before you come in!"

    The blind man Bei heard the words, stretched out his fingers and knocked on the door panel a few times,

    "Doo duo duo"

    Immediately afterwards,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "There was an accident at the door of the inn, oh Kassan. ?

 Text Chapter 15 Recruitment

    Up front, something really happened.

    When Zheng Fan and Feng Siniang went to the front hall, they saw two soldiers standing at the gate of the front hall. These soldiers were all wearing black leather armor.

    Dayan is still black, and the main color of the military uniform is black, but these two soldiers are only wearing leather armor, which proves that they should not be the elite of the imperial army of Yan Kingdom or some field elite, but the local defenders of Hutou City.

    And under the stage in the front hall, a middle-aged man dressed as a clerk stood with a middle-aged captain in armor. The clerk held a booklet in his hand, and the captain had an unruly expression on his face.

    "The one on the left is the local registrant of Hutou City, surnamed Chen, who often comes to eat with us. I don't know the one on the right, and I haven't seen it before." Feng Siniang introduced to Zheng Fan in a low voice, and then, she stepped forward and took the initiative  He went up to meet him, "Hey, what kind of wind has brought our master Chen here, and he didn't say hello to him earlier, so he can let the girls dress up."

    When Master Chen saw Feng Siniang, there was a flash of evil desire in his eyes, and he laughed and scolded:

    "Come on, girl from your place, I can't take it with my bones, my skin is so rough that even the boys in the barracks outside the city are more moisturised than you.

    It's you, Si Niang, I heard that you picked up the guests yesterday?  "

    "Oh, my lord, my family has so many mouths, but I live on this little business. Now everything is starting to be expensive, and I can't do anything about it. I can't look at this big family.  The rice jar is out of rice."

    Master Chen reached out to grab Feng Siniang's hand, but Feng Siniang avoided it calmly.

    At this time, the captain next to him frowned with some dissatisfaction, as if he was a little dissatisfied with Master Chen who just called himself Qiu Ba.

    But he didn't have any problems because of this. Although Dayan established the country with martial arts, it has been at peace for a long time. Although the culture of emphasizing culture and restraining martial arts is not as strong as those of those big countries, it has already had some trends.

    However, looking at the master book beside him who has been only talking and laughing with the old bustard and delaying the business, the captain still snorted a little dissatisfied.

    It's just that, one thing to say, this old bustard is indeed very tasteful.

    Qiu Ba naturally has Qiu Ba's aesthetics. The captain heard that men in Qianguo like weaker women, and it's better to have their feet bound, but as a soldier, he still likes this kind of big-boned and thick-skinned women.  It's worthy of a triple wave, it's absolutely good for fertility.

    Hearing the snort, Master Chen's face immediately changed, and he looked at the captain beside him with a flattering look, and said:

    "Captain Xue, don't worry, don't worry."

    Immediately afterwards, Master Chen flipped through the booklet in his hand, and said to Feng Siniang:

    "Si Niang, the imperial court enlists labor, and your family book shows four dicks."

    "My God, hasn't this year's hard labor been conscripted?" Feng Siniang covered her mouth and exclaimed.

    For ordinary people in the country of Yan, paying taxes and labor is an unavoidable hurdle, and it is also an obligation that every citizen should fulfill every year. However, the rule is that the dead are alive. If you have money,  It is possible to use money to redeem one's own labor.

    The inn's business is pretty good, the labor service for the first half of the year has been confiscated, and Si Niang bought it with money.

    "Well, there's no way, isn't there something wrong again." Master Chen also said with some embarrassment.

    "How can this be done? Will this make ordinary people like us live a life, oh my god."

    "Presumptuous, the army is about to go to war. As a citizen of the Yan Kingdom, it is my duty to deliver food and fodder to the former army. You woman, if you dare to push back, be careful that the general's sword will not recognize you!"

    Xiaowei Xue made a gesture to draw his sword, but Feng Siniang backed away in fright, covering her mouth, not daring to scream anymore.

    Master Chen shrugged his shoulders. He is a native official of Hutou City. Several generations of his family have been officials in Hutou City. Sometimes when doing things, he really can't let go. Fortunately, there is this Qiu Ba who is a villain by his side.

    "Si Niang, according to the records in the household registration book, there are four members of your household, Zheng Aming, Zheng Cheng, Zheng Li, and Zheng Fan."

    Captain Xue waited for Mr. Chen to finish speaking, then stepped on the chair and shouted:

    "Hurry up and call people out!"

    "This this" Feng Siniang showed hesitation, turned her head and glanced at Zheng Fan first, then leaned forward and said, "My lords, it's not that he doesn't want to serve the country, but in fact  , My family really can¡¯t afford four babies now.¡±

    Without waiting for the captain to get angry,

    Feng Siniang immediately continued:

    "My Ali, the previous one went to the caravan to run a business, where is he now and when will he come back?"If a person is by the Lord's side and only works as a peasant in the rear to transport food and grass, the problem should not be too big.

    In fact, there are also blind Bei and Xue San on the household registration in the inn. One is Zheng Bei and the other is Zheng San, but one is blind and the other is a dwarf, so they are not within the scope of labor requisition.

    Feng Siniang hesitated and said: "How about I go up with the Lord, I will wait by the side, the Lord"

    "Are you going to be a military prostitute?"

    "" Feng Siniang.

    Blind Bei was facing Zheng Fan, and stood up slowly. Although his eyes were empty, Zheng Fan had the feeling that he was "watching" him.

    "We, after all, are only the subordinates of the Lord. We will crowd around the Lord, overcome obstacles and remove all obstacles in the future. This is our responsibility and our mission!

    But the lord is the king sitting on the throne, he must sit higher than us, and he must see farther than us!

    I think, with the character of the Lord, he must not want us to treat him as Liu Chan.  "

    Zheng Fan nodded, recalling his mentality of not even getting out of the inn door these days, a smile appeared on his face, and said:

    "I used to watch costume movies, and always felt that the war scenes in them were too fake, either because of insufficient funds, or because the tricks were too random. This time I can go and see it with my own eyes.

    hehe,

    to be honest,

    I am quite looking forward to it.  "

    At this time, the pale A Ming interjected:

    "My lord, you are going to be peasants, so you can only see carts and fodder"

    "" Zheng Fan.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Sixteen Weird

    ,

    "Can you move your back?"

    "Look at what you said, my lord, I, Xue San, really don't pay attention to this little weight."

    "Tell me what you can't recite."

    "Okay, little one, thank you Lord for your compassion."

    Zheng Fan's armor and some clothes were prepared by Feng Siniang and put in a box, which was carried by Xue San.

    In addition, there was a knife, which was also tied to him by Xue San.

    ?It is so heavy, but this small body still walks easily after being carried on its back.

    Liang Cheng was wearing his own armor and holding a knife in his hand.

    Originally, Siniang planned to buy a horse for each of Zheng Fan and Liang Cheng, but Blind Bei directly refused.

    The reason for the refusal is very simple. Now that I have armored soldiers on my side, I can probably be a small manager in the civilian husband's team, and put on a guard when transporting grain and grass.

    But if you really even have the horses ready, you might be taken up and sent to the battlefield as an auxiliary soldier.

    Although Blind Bei said that it would be good for his master to go out and see the world, he didn't want his master to sacrifice his life for the Great Yan Kingdom for no reason

    At the same time, the armor and weapons bought by the inn were bought as usual, and they didn't think about inlaying any fancy things, and they were as low-key as possible under the premise of conditions.

    The farewell breakfast was extraordinarily rich. Blind Bei asked Zheng Fan for instructions and said that he just reorganized the land in Hutou City while the Lord was away.  The first step in Toucheng.

    However, these are all things for the future.

    Especially when the three of Zheng Fan walked out of Hutou City and came outside the barracks, looking at the moving figures inside, Zheng Fan really felt like a world away.

    A few days after being reborn in a different world, he was about to go to war.

    Huh

    There is a big tent at the entrance of the barracks, and there are clerks inside who are responsible for counting the civilian men who came one after another.

    Poor people or those who are not the kind of people who drag their families with their families have already been taken into the baggage camp when the register of people was counted yesterday, while those who have families, people or property are reserved for one day.  preparation time.

    It¡¯s not easy for the latter to escape. If you can escape, the monk can¡¯t escape the temple, no, if you escape, your property will be confiscated.

    When registering, the clerk seemed very dissatisfied with Xue San, but when Xue San said that he could feed horses and had prepared dry food, he didn't say anything, and let Zheng Fan and the others enter the baggage camp.

    There are soldiers guarding the camp entrance of the supply camp, and a troop of cavalry can be seen cruising around.

    After entering, I saw three skinned and battered guys tied to the first three wooden stakes behind the camp gate.

    The three tried to escape last night, but were caught and whipped and punished, and now they are tied here to make an example to others.

    In fact, the State of Yan had certain rules for the recruitment of civilian husbands in the early days, such as one household per household, four draws for one or three draws for one, no matter how serious it is, two draws for one.

    But because there are many clans in the Yan Kingdom, each clan has its own property, its own servants and its own private soldiers. These clans are like leeches attached to the body of the empire, sucking nutrients from the empire.  Gradually, the taxes that the imperial court can collect and the people's power that can be collected become more and more limited. When encountering this sudden military operation again, in a hurry, they can only use this method of fishing from the lake to carry out the transfer of civilians.

    It is no wonder that the contemporary monarch of the Yan Kingdom has been working on centralizing power and cutting down vassals since he succeeded to the throne, because this empire seems powerful, but it has actually been hollowed out.

    Fortunately, although the Qian State and the Jin State are not full of powerful families, their scholar-bureaucrat class has long been decayed and the tail is too big. Especially the Qian State, which is located in the fertile land in the south of the Yangtze River, has developed commerce and trade, but the Qian State court has not been able to accept it.  Business taxes and finances have always been very tight, and often even the frontier soldiers stationed in the north of the empire to defend the Yan State's iron cavalry have to pay in arrears.

    ?Because the "Old Zheng's family" is considered to have a property in Hutou City, and Liang Cheng's appearance after wearing armor is really good. He is considered the captain of the army in the civilian husband camp, and five people make one army, so three civilian husbands were added.

    Why add three people?  Because Xue San is not considered a human being here.

    After a lot of tossing, the tent was set up and the things were put in place. It was already afternoon.

    The three of Zheng Fan sat outside the tent, gnawing on cakes.

    The scallion pancakes are filled with oil and meat, and taste really good.

    After seeing the envious eyes of the other three people in Tongwuli, Zheng Fan gave each of them a pie, and they happily accepted it, ??And Xue San, if there are no accidents, it¡¯s good that everyone can go back safely after the war, but if something happens, I have to rely on the two of them if I want to survive.  of.

    Have a safe night.

    On the second day, the civilian husband team continued to move forward, and continued to camp at night like last night.

    On the third day, it was still calm.

    At dusk on the fourth day, Minfuying camped again. This time the camp was in a good location, next to a river, with slopes and valleys on both sides, which can shelter from the wind and sand.

    After camping, many folks went to the river to wash themselves. In fact, they traveled northward in the past few days, and their bodies seemed to have been covered with layers of sand. Before, there was no condition, but now they must tidy themselves up at night.  Get a good night's sleep.

    The three passers-by A fetched water, those who packed dry firewood packed dry firewood, and those who pitched tents set up tents. Xue San only had to be responsible for cooking.

    There is food in the camp. After all, most of the peasants do not have such good conditions as "Old Zheng's family", but the food in the camp, compared with the small stove here, can only be regarded as pig food.

    Zheng Fan took a bath in the river, and when he got ashore, he saw Liang Cheng standing on the bank.

    Seeing this scene, Zheng Fan felt for a moment that the princess was taking a bath in the wild and the general was in charge of guarding outside.

    Naturally, it is impossible to express these thoughts, even as a joke, it is too disgusting.

    However, Liang Cheng was obviously not in charge here. When Zheng Fan came up, he took the initiative to walk up to Zheng Fan, and said very seriously:

    "My lord, something will happen tonight."

    "What's wrong?"

    "How does the Lord feel about this camping location?"

    Zheng Fan thought about it carefully. He didn't understand ancient warfare, and he was not a military fan in his previous life. Therefore, he could only analyze from his own perspective and thinking:

    "Here, firstly, the water source can be guaranteed, and secondly, camping in the canyon can reduce the defense area. If there is an enemy sneak attack, it can also defend better, and the enemy will not be afraid of cutting off the water source."

    "The Lord is wise."

    Zheng Fan feels that these people have learned badly, and the insincere flattery seems to be free of money. Moreover, Zheng Fan knows that this flattery is just a foreshadowing, and there must be something belowbut.

    "However, the Lord may have overlooked one point, that is, if there are 3,000 sergeants camping here, even if they are not elite field soldiers, as long as they are regular sergeants, they can rely on the favorable geographical conditions to achieve results.

    However, my lord, there are only about 200 soldiers here, and there are more than 200 people who bring their own armor and weapons like us, and the rest are basically ordinary civilians.

    It only takes a few hundred riders to attack from one side and then attack from the other side, and the entire camp will inevitably collapse.  "

    Zheng Fan has also seen the quality of these peasants. According to what Zheng Fan said, once there is a sneak attack, it is obviously impossible for most of these peasants who do not even have weapons to suddenly turn into predators.  Become the key to bombing the camp, directly causing the camp to collapse from the inside.

    "Have you talked to the army chief over there about this?" Zheng Fan asked.

    Liang Cheng shook his head, pointed to the cavalry in the distance, and said, "Also, there is one thing that is very strange. It is normal for the cavalry to be used to escort the food and grass team, but this cavalry did not disperse to serve as sentry cavalry.  In the past few days, they have been huddling together in an organized way, rather than saying that they are escorting the food and grass team, it is better to say that they are more like monitoring the peasants."

    "right."

    Liang Chengyi said that Zheng Fan also discovered this phenomenon.

    "Have you ever fought a war before?" Zheng Fan couldn't help but be confused.

    Liang Cheng's eyes showed nostalgia, and he replied: "In ancient times, I fought."

    "oh."

    Is it in the extra chapter of "Zombie Liang Cheng"?

    Zheng Fan couldn't remember these details clearly.

    At this time, Xue San's voice suddenly came from behind the two of them, like a ghost.

    "My lord, I found something very wrong."

    When Xue San spoke, Liang Cheng only felt a chill coming directly from the back of his spine, making himself gasp.

    But at this moment Zheng Fan could only resist the aftertaste of being frightened, and asked:

    "What's wrong?"

    "When I was just cooking, my subordinates thought about going to the grain truck to get some food out. After all, who knows how long it will take to go back. The food we brought with us can save a little bit.

    In order not to be discovered, the subordinate deliberately chose the grain bag at the bottom of the grain cart, who knows"

    Xue San spread out his palm,

    A grain of pebbles fell from his palm?? Spread your palms,

    Pebbles fell from his palm ?

 Text Chapter 17 The Taste of Blood

    ,

    "Turn off the fire, curfew!"

    Every night, at a certain time, soldiers will come to convey the curfew order, and let all the peasants put out the bonfires they raised to rest.

    The temperature difference between day and night in the desert is large, but if you add tents in this season, it will not be unbearable.

    "okay!"

    Xue San took the water, put out the bonfire, and got into the tent.

    The other three passers-by A have their own simple tents, and the peasants come out in a hurry, and they are not nomads, so the tents in the peasant camp are very small, just to support it.

    The soldiers' tents looked good, as they were issued by the army.

    "The Lord sleeps inside, and I sleep outside."

    Liang Cheng put his blanket at the entrance of the tent and lay down.

    Zheng Fan wasn't too polite. Liang Cheng was a zombie, so he shouldn't be afraid of the cold, but he still looked at Xue San curiously, "San'er, won't you come in and sleep?"

    Xue San smiled and shook his head, picked up the wine bag he had secretly brought from the tent, and then pointed outside, "Master, I sleep outside, and I have already dug the pit.  The pit is convenient."

    After Xue San went out, Zheng Fan also lay down.

    It's just that I can't sleep tonight no matter what.

    The knife is placed under his blanket, and he can touch it with his hands. It seems that this cold object can bring him real warmth.

    "Your Majesty, just rest, we are watching." Liang Cheng said.

    "good."

    There was not much communication, because Zheng Fan believed in Liang Cheng's judgment.

    The task of the grain transport team that I and others are currently undertaking is definitely not as simple as transporting grain.

    Liang Cheng said that there is a high probability that the logistics team he and others are in should be used as bait, and tonight he deliberately chose this very "dead" terrain to camp. If there is no accident, the use of bait should be  That's tonight.

    But now, even if you know, you have no way to report to the higher authorities. This situation is a bit like the plot of the movie "Assembly". You were chosen by Shangfeng to be the bait and sacrifice.

    Even if you go and tell the centurion in the supply camp, that centurion will probably get rid of you quietly first. Seeing the strange behavior of that cavalry in the past few days, if nothing else, the supply camp  The regular soldiers here should be clear about their mission.

    As for protecting these innocent civilians, tell them the truth, and then take them to blow up the camp and escape

    First of all, this is a desert, and it is four days away from Hutou City on the border. Once the civilian army is blown up and scattered, whether it is barbarians or Yan cavalry to deal with them, it is equivalent to a one-sided massacre. In the end, they can return alive.  There are very few in Hutou City.

    Moreover, if they really wanted to do this, the three of Zheng Fan would have to become criminals directly, and they would also implicate the blind Si Niang and the others in Hutou City.

    Therefore, no one is a saint, and Zheng Fan has never thought of letting himself learn from a saint, and, from another perspective, if he is a little cold-blooded, using these two or three thousand civilians as bait, he will directly annihilate the enemy and complete the war  The purpose may be a loss to these peasants, but to Daju

    This is a muddled account, and under the muddled account, even those who understand can only learn "rarely confused".

    Zheng Fan kept telling himself in his heart that he was just a peasant, just a peasant, nothing more

    On the battlefield, as long as you can save your own life, that's enough.

    Well,

    ? If conditions permit,

    I don't mind trying to get some benefits for myself as much as possible.

    However, due to the rush during the day, the physical exertion was really high. After lying down, Zheng Fan still felt that his eyelids were a bit heavy, so he could only carefully maintain his consciousness and try his best to squint for a while.

    Liang Cheng sleeping at the entrance of the tent, his eyes sometimes opened and sometimes closed;

    In the well-covered pit outside the tent, Xue San slowly sipped his drink one mouthful at a time, licking his lips with his tongue from time to time.

    possible,

    For Zheng Fan, now is a kind of anxious waiting;

    But for both of them,

    This is,

    For half a year,

    The biggest expectation!

    Let this night,

    Let's go deeper!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Behind the slope outside the camp, there appeared?Piercing, sinking in an instant.

    The barbarian cavalry only felt that his eyes were blood red, and then lost consciousness.

    As for Liang Cheng, he waited for the cavalryman to rush in front of him before moving.

    Perhaps, in the view of the barbarian cavalryman, the man in front of him would be turned into flesh under the iron hooves of his horse. However, this man swung his fist in an unimaginable way and hit the horse's head.  .

    "boom!"

    The horse's front legs bent directly, and the terrifying inertia threw the barbarian cavalry forward.

    Liang Cheng directly grabbed the animal skin clothes on the back of the opponent, pressed it on the car board, and at the same time raised his head suddenly, looking at Zheng Fan:

    "My lord!"

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!"

    almost instinctively,

    Zheng Fan raised his knife,

    Directly beheaded the completely subdued barbarian cavalry in front of him!

    "Pfft!"

    blood splatter,

    splashed Zheng Fan's face,

    red, hot, hot,

    Zheng Fan opened his mouth, opened his eyes wide, and shook his body a few times.

    Gradually, I tasted another flavor,

    sweet

 Text Chapter Eighteen Flying Against the Wind

    A wolf will not let a sheep be its leader.

    If there is no way to change this relationship, then try to change it, let this sheep learn to run, learn to bite, learn to fight,

    Let it learn to stand on the hillside and howl at the moon,

    Let him feel that forage is the most unpalatable thing in the world,

    Let this sheep become more like a wolf than a real wolf!

    The two barbarian cavalry who killed here are already dead. Their luck is indeed not good enough. The camp is in chaos now, and there are scattered civilians everywhere, but they rushed here.

    There are indeed only three civilian husbands here, but these three civilian husbands are like krypton gold players in the civilian husband team;

    Xue San skillfully cut off the two heads with a dagger, looked at the bloody face of Zheng Fan, smiled, took out a handkerchief from his arms, and handed it to Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan took the handkerchief and wiped his face vigorously. In fact, it was okay if he didn't wipe it. Once he wiped it off, the pungent bloody smell immediately permeated his nose and mouth like crazy.  to run away.

    There was a sudden churning in his stomach, but Zheng Fan still forcibly restrained himself from vomiting it out.

    In this environment, if I bend over to vomit again, there is always a feeling of ruining the scenery.

    Although he knows that he is a bit "useless", Zheng Fan is also trying his best to show himself in front of his subordinates.

    "My lord, the first time you kill someone, it's inevitable that you won't get used to it, but once you get used to it, you'll be able to experience the joy of it. It's really intoxicating.

    Come, my lord, have a drink.  "

    Zheng Fan took the wine bag and poured it on his face instead of drinking it.

    "Hoo"

    I took a few heavy breaths and felt much more comfortable.

    "Okay, I'm fine."

    Zheng Fan picked up his knife again.

    Xue San moved the corpse on the car board, and didn't pay attention when he cut the head just now, but when he saw the wound on the corpse when he moved the corpse, he suddenly stuck out his tongue and licked his lips.

    The strength of this knife is a bit scary.

    Xue Sanxiang asked Liang Cheng, but at this moment, the battle situation in the camp suddenly changed again.

    Nearly 2,000 barbarian cavalrymen easily broke through the camp gate and ravaged the camp under the support of the infiltrators, but at this moment, there were bursts of hurried hoofbeats from the periphery.

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    The barbarian cavalry who had already slaughtered a group in the camp instinctively sensed a bad atmosphere, and this atmosphere reached its peak when someone discovered that many food bags contained stones.

    Outside, the Yan State Cavalry Legion, which had arrived in time and completed the outflanking at both ends, did not give them much time to rectify and think.

    Charge,

    start!

    The country of Yan was established by force.

    Among the four major countries, Yan State is the most barren, and its geopolitics is also the worst. It can be said that since the founding of Yan State, it has basically been using its own strength to carry the entire desert barbarian!

    It is also for this reason that the local troops of the State of Yan are not counted, but the real field elites, the real cavalry corps, even after a hundred years of peace, still flow with the bravery and vigor of their ancestors!

    Even if the two sides had a face-to-face cavalry confrontation on the plain, the Yan State Cavalry Legion still dared to fight and won. Their equipment and discipline were indeed beyond the reach of the barbarian cavalry.

    What's more, right now, more than 2,000 barbarian cavalry are already having fun in the camp, and the organizational system has already been messed up.

    When facing the impact of real elite cavalry,

    ending,

    It is already doomed.

    Before and after, the two Yan cavalry were like two sharp iron drills, directly piercing through the barbarian cavalry in the camp. This time, the corresponding impact had actually defeated the barbarian cavalry.  kill!

    Zheng Fan encountered two barbarian cavalry who ran over in a panic, but this time Liang Cheng didn't catch Zheng Fan to train his courage, and he and Xue San killed each of them one by one.

    Immediately afterwards, a group of Yan cavalry in black armor swept across from the front, but they did not pay attention to the three of Zheng Fan here, but caught up with the group of barbarian cavalry in front.

    Liang Cheng took a few steps back and leaned against the car.

    Xue San smacked his mouth and said with emotion: ?In the depths of Liang Cheng's eyes, bursts of blood appeared, and he said in a deep voice:

    "I still prefer to use nails."

    The other hand is free, and the nails have grown a lot, and it directly stabs at the chest of the barbarian man!

    "Pfft!"

    The barbarian's armor seems to be unable to play much of a defensive role in front of the weird and black nails, but it was pierced by the nails after being blocked for a while, and the black nails also penetrated into the barbarian's body  .

    "Whoosh!"

    An arrow struck again, directly hitting Liang Cheng's left arm.

    There was a sound of bones breaking from Liang Cheng's left arm, and the entire arm was completely useless.

    The barbarian man took this opportunity to push Liang Cheng away and kicked him at the same time.

    "boom!"

    Liang Cheng was kicked out and hit the car board, and even the car board under him broke.

    In the rear, the lean man who just shot an arrow showed doubts. The reason why he didn't choose to shoot directly in the opponent's back was because he was worried that the arrow would go through and hurt his own people, but even if he shot from the side  In the past, he believed that the power of his arrows could at least completely penetrate the opponent's body and nail the opponent like a nail.

    However, only the arrow position of his own arrow was submerged in the opponent's left arm, and he was sure that the opponent's arm was not wearing armor!

    "Ali Gu, be careful, that person has a problem!"

    "You'd better be careful with yourself."

    A gloomy voice came from behind the lean man.

    The spiritual man was startled suddenly, he is a sharpshooter in the tribe, he has the most keen sense, how could it be possible for someone to approach him quietly?

    However,

    Xue San indeed appeared behind him,

    at the same time,

    sent up his own dagger.

    This time, the dagger did not wipe the neck, but directly pierced the opponent's back, and before the opponent could react, Xue San grabbed the dagger with both hands and pulled it down hard!

    "Wow!!!"

    To kill a sheep in a mutton shop is to soak the sheep in boiling water, hang it up, hold a knife, and pull it down from the neck all the way, like undressing the sheep.

    The same is true here for Xue San, except that he came in the opposite direction, pulling down all the way from the back, and cutting the whole way between the two spans!

    blood,

    Like a money-free fountain gushing out,

    This should have been a very enjoyable process. At least, for people like Xue San, there seemed to be few things in this world that could be better than being showered with the blood of the enemy.

    However,

    Probably because of the body position,

    In the spurt of blood,

    Suddenly, a filthy thing spewed out,

    "Pfft~~~~~~~!"

    And because Xue San's head is relatively short, and his head reaches the crotch of a normal person, so his face was perfectly covered!

    That taste, that sourness, that heat, that stickiness

    Xue San stood there in a daze,

    The body began to tremble uncontrollably,

    "DayYour uncle!" </div&gt

 Text Chapter Nineteen: Competing for Merit

    "A Chai Du!"

    The death of the archer's companion drove the barbarian almost crazy. He and Achaidu were the two warriors under the leader. They have been with the leader for so many years, and they have long been like brothers.

    "II'm going to kill you!!!"

    The barbarian man raised the knife in his hand and rushed towards Liang Cheng who had just been kicked out by him.

    Liang Cheng's left arm was shot by an arrow, and he was lying on the ground at this time. It seemed that he could not stand up because of his serious injury.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!"

    At this time, Zheng Fan, who had been hiding in the corner before, rushed out shouting and holding a knife.

    He hid earlier because he didn't want to be a burden, but if he didn't come out now, Liang Cheng would be chopped up by this barbarian.

    Liang Cheng was still lying on the ground, looking at Zheng Fan who was rushing towards this side while shouting from another direction, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he shook his head.

    The night before departure, Blind Bei secretly summoned them to have a conversation.

    Blind Bei said, I know that everyone still doesn't think highly of the Lord in their hearts.  But in the end, don't forget that we are all created by the Lord.

    If the real world is compared to a cage, the Lord has been locked in the cage at the beginning, but right now, we only need to give the Lord an environment where he can develop freely, as the Creator who can create us, He  In the future, he will definitely grow into a leader who can lead us and is truly worth following!

    Zheng Fan is really going all out now.

    He knew that the barbarian was very strong, and even if the opponent didn't shine, he was no match for him, but at this moment, he continued to hide in the corner tremblingly and watched Liang Cheng being hacked to death without moving, and only hoped that the opponent would not pay attention  To myself so that I can save my life

    This is not Zheng Fan's character. He has already died once. In this world, every day he lives is earned, so he doesn't want to live with regrets!

    Therefore, even if Zheng Fan's output depends entirely on roaring,

    At least,

    He still rushed up,

    and,

    Roar loudly!

    "Uhcough"

    The body of the barbarian man who was charging suddenly trembled, and his figure stopped immediately.

    He looked down at his palm in astonishment, where it was already pitch black.

    "Pfft!"

    A mouthful of blood with a filthy smell spurted out of his mouth, and his body began to tremble uncontrollably.

    He was poisoned, and it was a terrible poison. The poison came from the nails of the man from Yan Kingdom

    Zheng Fan had already rushed in front of the barbarian man, but the barbarian man just raised his head blankly, looking at Zheng Fan who was gradually getting closer to him.

    He wanted to raise his knife,

    but,

    "Bang!"

    his knife,

    fell to the ground.

    He wanted to swing his fist,

    But his body began to fall backwards uncontrollably.

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"

    Zheng Fan no longer had any extra thoughts in his mind. After he rushed to a certain distance, he directly slashed down with the knife in his hand with all his strength!

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    The first sound of falling to the ground was that of a barbarian man who fell to the ground, with blood continuously overflowing from the corner of his mouth, his vitality had been completely strangled by the corpse poison.

    The second fell to the ground was Zheng Fan, because the barbarian fell to the ground, his knife was emptied, and Zheng Fan also fell to the ground under the traction of this desperate inertia.

    ?In the distance, Xue San, who had a happy face, did not forget to give out a cheer:

    "The Lord is mighty!"

    Zheng Fan glanced at the dead barbarian lying beside him in disbelief, huh He didn't have the slightest regret in his heart that he didn't fight against the rebellion himself.  Fortunately.

    Not afraid of death does not mean that you don't want to live.

    Liang Cheng stood up from the ground, grasped the arrow tail with his right hand, and with a force, pulled out the arrow from his left arm, but the blood did not flow out, leaving only a hole through it, and the hole was still in place.  There are layers of black evil spirits surrounding it.

    After tearing off his clothes and bandaging the wound a few times to cover it up, Liang Cheng came over and extended his hand to Zheng Fan who was still panting on the ground.

    Zheng Fan smiled a little embarrassedly, stretched out his hand, and grabbedbsp; "Is it a monster again?" Xue San muttered.

    Liang Cheng beside him also straightened up silently.

    At this time, Zheng Fan saw a tiger-like monster with two horns on its head and a face slowly walking towards this side.

    This is a monster with a very weird appearance, but strictly speaking, if you look for similarities, it seems to be more like a Pixiu than the mount on the crotch of the adult who recruited envoys that you saw in Hutou City earlier.

    On top of the monster, sat a young man wearing a red armor. The young man's face was very white.

    Behind the young man, there was an old swordsman in a purple robe, holding a sword, and followed step by step.

    The monster passed through the five knights, and came directly in front of Zheng Fan. The young general in red armor sitting on him, with a meaningful smile on his mouth, first glanced at the heads, and then  Swept over the three of Zheng Fan.

    When sweeping past Xue San, the young general frowned slightly. On the battlefield and in the barracks, the smell is naturally impossible to be fresh and fragrant, but standing in front of you with such a strong smell is still unbearable.

    However, after a while, the red-armored general bent slightly, stared at Zheng Fan who was standing in front of the three, and said:

    "You all killed them?"

    Zheng Fan nodded and looked at the other party.

    "How did you kill it?"

    "Luck is good to kill."

    The young man in red armor sat up straight, the expression on his face was a little hard to figure out.

    He urged the rein in his hand, the monster turned its head and walked back, and walked in front of the knight corporal.

    "Can you be convicted?"

    The general in red armor spoke calmly.

    The corporal leader was stunned for a moment, then immediately got off his horse and knelt down,

    "I will be convicted at the end!"

    In the army, it¡¯s not fun to quibble, and you don¡¯t pay much attention to getting all the stolen goods, because it¡¯s hard for you to think whether you are the chicken that your general wants to kill.

    "It's good to know the crime." The red-armored general nodded.

    When the corporal heard the words, he raised his head in horror and shouted:

    "But they are just peasants, they are just bait!"

    It means that if a person of this level is killed, he will be killed!

    The young man in red armor replied calmly:

    "They are now Pao Ze."

    Immediately afterwards,

    The young man in red armor said in a young voice, "Uncle Seven."

    "Buzz!"

    The old swordsman suddenly released a red light, and the sword edge was unsheathed, and then returned.

    "Plop!"

    The corporal's head rolled down.

    The other four knights immediately got off their horses and knelt on the ground, trembling.

    The red-armored youth didn't seem to intend to continue to punish these soldiers, but turned sideways and looked at Zheng Fan and the three behind him,

    "After scrubbing, come to our military tent."

    Zheng Fan was a little suspicious, but at this moment, the eyes of the old man holding the sword suddenly swept over, bringing a cold chill.

    "The general will obey!"

    Zheng Fan imitated the previous corporal leader who lost his head to speak, and then clasped his hands into fists, without thinking about kneeling down.

    "Hehehea civilian husband, he actually claims to be some kind of general."

    The young man in red armor laughed, then, as if he had thought of something, he ordered:

    "By the way, that dwarf, even if he washes off a layer of skin, he is not allowed to enter my military tent."

    After ordering,

    The young man in red armor left slowly on his mount, and the old man with the sword still followed him.

    Crisis, lifted.

    Zheng Fan let out a long sigh of relief.

    And Xue San muttered with some dissatisfaction:

    "Stinky bitch, how dare you dislike me ?

 Main Text Chapter 20 Promotion!

    "Crash blah blah blah"

    Xue San sat in the barrel, rubbing his body.

    This wooden barrel was obtained from Huotoujun. It is not a bath barrel, and it is usually only used to carry water, but it is enough for Xue San's figure, and there is even a surplus.

    "Hey, tell me, will something happen to our lord with that general?"

    Xue San asked Liang Cheng who was sitting at the other end of the tent while taking a bath.

    Liang Cheng took a look at Xue San, and said, "A dog's nose doesn't have your soul."

    "Hehe, that's right, even Si Niang's disguise technique can't hide it from my nose."

    "Including shit?"

    "" Xue San.

    ah!  ah!  !  !  !  !  !  !

    Xue San yelled and slapped his body with water. This was already the fifth bucket of water.

    ?As an assassin, it is quite normal to sneak attack from behind. Xue San can't remember how many prey he has killed from behind, but this is really the first time that his face has been smeared by the prey.

    For this reason, Xue San can only think that when he pulled the dagger down in the opponent's body, he added a lot of dark energy, and his original intention was to smash the organs in the opponent's body together. Who knew that the centrifugal force was too strong

    "You are not allowed to tell about this matter, and you must not tell them when you go back!" Xue San said seriously to Liang Cheng.

    Liang Cheng shook his head indifferently.

    Xue San continued to wash his body and returned to the previous topic:

    "If you follow the normal plot, a female character who disguises herself as a man will most likely be taken into the protagonist's house. It may be hypocritical at first, but gradually she will give up on the protagonist."

    "Plot?"

    "That's right, isn't Zhao Min in "Yi Tian Tu Long Ji" like this?

    The same example, there are too many.

    ?In reality, when a woman falls in love with a man, she still has to look at the man's appearance, personality, sincerity, and wealth;

    But in literary and artistic works, as long as the authors want to, they can always find reasons for countless women to post the protagonist.  "

    Somewhat helplessly, Liang Cheng took out the water bag, uncorked it, took a sip, and said:

    "That's a novel."

    If it weren't for the inconvenient going out now, with Liang Cheng's character, he really wouldn't choose to sit here and watch the dwarf take a bath naked while bragging with the dwarf.

    "I said, dead zombie, you can't forget your roots, have you forgotten where we came from?"

    Hearing this, Liang Cheng frowned slightly. Some things can be accepted a long time ago, but acceptance does not mean understanding.

    "For others, it may be just a cartoon, but for us, it is our life."

    "Hehe, I don't have the time to think about philosophy with you. Oh, now that I think about it, I regret it. When the Lord went out, I only had time to tell the Lord that the general in red armor was a woman, but I didn't tell the Lord well."

    "Admonish what?"

    "My lord, if you are in front of the other party's big tent, regardless of whether there are guards at the door, as long as the other party asks you to wait for a while before you come in, then you must not wait, and rush in directly!"

    "Why?"

    "Because the general was probably taking a bath, and after the Lord took it in by chance, he was able to see her body completely;

    Next, the female general will be ashamed and annoyed, and may order the Lord to be punished, but as the first man other than her father to see her naked body, the Lord will definitely leave a deep impression on her heart  impression, and then"

    "Then she asked someone to push the master up and chop it up, the master's pawn."

    "Forehead¡­¡­¡­"

    Xue San scratched his hair helplessly, and said melancholy: "You are so vulgar."

    "It's because you're unrealistic."

    "Life is always more art than art. You must know that this is the first female character that the Lord has seen since he woke up. Nothing happens, nothing happens, and nothing is buried.  Some foreshadowing, it seems that there is something unreasonable."

    Liang Cheng didn't want to talk any more. He felt that the dwarf was not only poorly developed physically, but his brain might also be affected.

    Perhaps, Qin Siyu is this type of person, because he has always been shorter than his peers, and because of his poor health, he likes to stay at home, but his mind is full of fantasies.

    And this kind of character and habits are also completely inherited by his character Xue San.

    ?Jun Jun is also a little embarrassed. After all, the superiors seem to be used to it. When they say who they want to reward, the people below show their loyalty and shout their allegiance to the boss. They have nothing else to ask for.

    Of course, this statement cannot be taken seriously, but everyone seems to pay attention to this process.

    But right now, this man doesn't seem to have any plans to cooperate with his performance.

    There was a smile on the corner of the general's mouth, and said:

    "Two kinds of rewards, let you choose by yourself;

    One is to enter my personal barracks and become a servant of my Li family. After two years, whether to go out or continue to stay in the family, the roads are much more spacious.

    Another one, are you from Hutou City?  "

    "yes."

    "The Ministry of War and the Ministry of Household Affairs issued an edict a few days ago, because more and more horse bandits have harassed caravans in recent years, requiring each fortress to form its own team of caravan guards.

    However, none of the military expenses and ordnance was allocated from the above, which means that it is for one 300 people to weave. As for the rest, each locality will solve it by itself.

    Therefore, the second reward is the Hushang Xiaowei in the Hutou City area.  "

    Having said that, the general himself felt that he could not continue, paused, and continued:

    "Forget it, after the army sets out tomorrow, you can follow me back to the Li family's home. The future will not be"

    "I choose the second one!"

    Zheng Fan immediately raised his head and said.

    The general's voice froze suddenly,

    Seems a little unbelievable, and asked again:

    "Choose which one?"

    Zheng Fan answered again without hesitation:

    "Article 2."

    I would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. I am in Hutou City. Anyway, I have seven demon kings under my command, and the second one calls me my master all day long.

    I have a mental illness and ran to you to be a servant?

    the most important point is,

    Zheng Fan knew how much he weighed. He was only a soy sauce maker for the credit this time. Liang Cheng gave him a head and took it for him.

    If I really leave these subordinates and go out alone,

    Zheng Fan felt that he didn't know how he died.

    "You, you won't regret it?"

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath, shook his head seriously, and said:

    "No regrets."

    "Yes, can you tell me the reason? Is this the servant of my Li family who makes you look down on me?"

    Zheng Fan immediately replied:

    "Tiger Head City is my home, and I am reluctant to leave it. ?

 Text Chapter 21: The Sudden Demon

    "Master, in fact, I think it would be good to be a servant, maybe you can become a top servant."

    Xue Sanru joked.

    Zheng Fan was too lazy to pay attention to Xue San's flirting.

    Perhaps, for ordinary people, it is hard to refuse to be a servant of the Li family. The servants here are different from the servants of ordinary rich families. They are not responsible for doing chores and housework, but private soldiers.  The best succession from father to son is also the most loyal group to the main family, a bit like the imperial forest army of the emperor.

    It can be said that after entering that circle, after three to five years, you will be the direct line of the Li family.

    As for the Li family, according to Xue San's inquiries, it is the largest family in Beifeng County. Its population is not very rich, and its children have not been prosperous, but it is a real family of meritorious generals.  , a bit like the Mu Palace in the Ming Dynasty.

    But how could Zheng Fan abandon his seven "subordinates" and run to be a servant by himself?

    For those who are unfamiliar with this world, only these seven "subordinates" can make themselves feel safe.

    And even from the perspective of personal development, being a small boss is much better than working for others.

    "When camping last night, I deliberately went to the officer's tent to eavesdrop on their chat."

    "That woman's military tent?" Liang Cheng looked at Xue San.

    Xue San immediately shook his head, "The old man with the sword never leaves her, and now I am not absolutely sure to hide it from that old man, so I chose the camp of a middle-level officer and heard a lot of news.

    Right now, the life of the Li family, that is, the Zhenbeihou family is not easy.

    Because the barbarians in the desert have been completely divided into a state of disunity, it has been almost a hundred years since there has been a large-scale battle-level conflict between the two sides, at most it is a small fight.

    Because of this, the status of Zhenbeihou's lineage began to decline. In fact, they are also to blame for not knowing how to play the trick of raising the bandits' self-respect.

    Then this generation of Yan Guojun has been working on reducing the vassals since he came to the throne, first weakening the power of the vassals and towns below, and centralizing power, as if he planned to use troops on the Central Plains to dominate the Central Plains.

    The contemporary Marquis of Zhenbei had been forced to enter Beijing by three imperial decrees a while ago, nominally to celebrate the Empress Dowager's birthday, but in fact he had already been placed under house arrest in the capital.

    Right now, the Zhenbei Army is also somewhat panicked.  "

    "So, this time, is the Li family demonstrating?" Liang Cheng asked.

    "Almost, the excuse is that two scouts of the Zhenbei Army disappeared within the sphere of influence of that barbarian tribe. The Zhenbei Army requested to enter and search, but was rejected by the other party.

    Next, the Zhenbei Hou Mansion ordered thousands of Zhenbei army cavalry, and killed them directly.

    The leader of that barbarian tribe had a bit of a brain, and wanted to intercept the grain road, but who knew that woman was even more ruthless, using thousands of peasants as bait, and wiped out all the horses that the barbarian tribe dispatched this time.  "

    After Liang Cheng heard this, he nodded and said: "The purpose of deliberately provoking troops is to show to the court of Yan State that the Li family still has a strong control over Beifeng County and the Zhenbei Army, so that the court will be wary and dare not fight against you."  Zhenbei Hou in the capital started;

    Deliberately using civilian husbands as bait, first of all, is to achieve huge results in a short period of time, so that this local war that is destined to be unsustainable can be quickly ended. After all, this war was decided by the Zhenbei Houfu without authorization, not the court.  The Marquis of Zhenbei can't afford it either. The war must start quickly and end quickly. Otherwise, no matter whether it is the accountability of the imperial court or the barbarians in the desert slowly unite and unite because of this, it is not the only one in Zhenbei.  What the government can afford.

    Second, it is also self-pollution, dirtying the lintel of the Li family, making the emperor and ministers of the Yan court think that the Li family is just a family, and lowering their vigilance.

    But any family who has rebellion and wants to win that position will at least show the feeling of loving the people like a son to buy people's hearts before the incident. I believe that the story of the Zhenbei Hou Mansion using thousands of people as bait this time will spread in the near future.  The people in Hutou City, including the entire Beifeng County, will have a bad feeling for Zhenbei Hou Mansion's move, but the imperial court will be very happy.  "

    "I didn't expect you to understand so well." Zheng Fan looked at Liang Cheng in surprise.

    In Zheng Fan's impression, Liang Cheng has always been a man of few words, but this kind of person has a clear understanding of such twists and turns in his heart.

    "Similar things, I have also experienced, cunning rabbit dead dog cooking, this is the same principle since ancient times.

    Moreover, sometimes, as long as you stand in that position, no matter how loyal you are to your superiors, there is no guarantee that your subordinates will be equally loyal.  "

    &nbspSmall business, or find an honest man to marry, or get out of my door and immediately go to another brothel to continue this business, it's up to you, you can go too!

    Let's owe nothing to anyone, and don't cry in front of my old lady. I still teach you some of your work. You can lie to customers, but you still want to lie to me?  "

    After talking about this, the "aunts" looked at each other, and they all stood up slowly, and began to go forward one by one to get the coils, and after taking the coils, they kowtowed to Si Niang again.

    An aunt kowtowed her head after taking the coil, and instead of standing up in a hurry, she asked:

    "Mom, this store is open well, why is it closing?"

    "Closed? Who said my mother is going to close the shop?"

    "Then why not close the store"

    Feng Siniang smiled,

    Reach out,

    Pointing to his own face,

    road:

    "I will upgrade my industry in the future. In the past six months, I have really had enough!"

    The underlying meaning of this sentence can be translated into another sentence, a sentence that most class teachers would say:

    You guys are the worst class I have ever led.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It's better to drink red wine."

    Blind Bei put down his wine glass with a look of enjoyment on his face.

    "Save it, it's not too much."

    Ah Ming, who had recovered, sat beside the blind man Bei.

    In the yard, it was raining, beating on the loquat tree.

    "In the future, you can brew more." Blind Bei said.

    Ah Ming turned his face to the side, looked at the blind man Bei, "Shall we start?"

    The blind man stretched his waist and said, "It depends on how you recover."

    "I'm fine."

    The recovery speed of vampires is different from that of men, but both represent a kind of pride.

    "No problem, let's start."

    "Oh, the body is fine, but in other respects, there are two problems."

    "explain."

    "The first question, did you decide to start before the Lord came back?"

    "The lord will come back sooner or later. What we have done is nothing more than trivial things. We still have this bit of self-consciousness and subjective initiative."

    "Okay, the second question, I told you the day before yesterday, my body is almost recovered, why didn't you say start the day before yesterday but choose today?"

    "Because it's raining today."

    "ha?"

    "I think rainy days are suitable for killing people."

    Ah Ming stood up,

    Looking at the blind Bei who was still squinting in the armchair,

    After a while,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "You are so scratchy. ?

 Main Text Chapter 22 The Rainy Day Belonging to Vampires

    A mule-drawn cart was pulled out from the inn, with the mules and horses in front, and behind it was not a carriage, but a cart covered with a piece of canvas.

    On weekdays, the inn uses this to go out to buy vegetables.

    Blind Bei held a small leather whip in his left hand and held the rein in the other, and sat firmly in the "driving seat".

    The little mule's broken car gave Blind Bei "drive" a feeling of Cadillac.

    When the blind man was driving, A Ming was not surprised at all and didn't feel that there was anything wrong. After changing into a new suit, he just sat calmly beside the blind man Bei.

    The carriage is not big, unless you lie down in the back, if you sit in the front, the two big men must be next to each other.

    The little mule cart moved forward slowly, and the bells on the neck of the little mule and horse made slow and crisp ringing from time to time;

    The rain is still falling, but it is not heavy. Although it is not as soft as the crispness in the interior of the south of the Yangtze River, it is just right to cover the dust and sand in the air in the frontier fortress. Here, it is rare and gentle.

    The mules and horses staggered along, and the speed of the cart was naturally not fast.

    The blind man Bei weakly whipped the mules and horses in front of him, and the mules and horses also gave a perfunctory howl in order to take care of the blind man's face, but their hooves did not seem to speed up in the slightest.

    One person and one mule, in this rain curtain, reached a tacit understanding.

    "Not only did you change into new clothes, but you also washed your hair?"

    Blind Bei joked.

    "It's a pity that there is no hair dryer and mousse."

    "Mousse, a term that has been around for a long time." The blind man Bei yawned and continued, "Si Niang is really willing to part with it. Your outfit is not cheap, is it?"

    "you also have."

    "new clothes?"

    "The instrument that suits you is right under the canvas in the back of the car."

    Upon hearing the words, the blind man moved his hands forward involuntarily, his ten fingers beating nimbly:

    "Oh, it's hard to embarrass Si Niang. In this day and age, it's not easy to make a piano."

    "It's Erhu."

    "" Blind Bei.

    "Let's get down to business." A Ming reminded.

    "In Hutou City, there are four gangs that can stand on the stage." Blind Bei began to introduce the gangs in Hutou City.

    The resident population of Hutou City is not large, only about 20,000, and there are many old and weak women and children here. Therefore, with the recruitment of civilian husbands a few days ago, Hutou City, which is still very lively on weekdays  , suddenly became desolate.

    It was one reason for the young and strong to be recruited as civilian husbands to leave, but the main reason was the sudden local conflicts, which made the caravans coming and going here stop at the previous station, and everyone was watching.

    And once the inflow of caravans is lost, Tiger Head City, a small town with a basically export-oriented economy, will naturally find it difficult to become lively.

    And it is also because of the frequent entry and exit of caravans that while promoting the development of the local economy, it also breeds an unavoidable mix of fish and dragons.

    It is impossible for an ordinary border town to have so many restaurants, kilns, and casinos, and it is also impossible for so many gangs to appear. In the final analysis, the bigger the cake, the more people there will be.

    The most amazing thing is that because of the fact that there are many clans in the Yan Kingdom, the monarch has a very weak grasp of the place, which has caused many loopholes in the household registration. There are many people in the city, but less than half of them actually have the nationality of the Yan Kingdom.  As for these gangsters, they are naturally not registered in Hutou City.

    In this regard, the officials of Hutou City also turned a blind eye and closed their eyes. If they really wanted to check the household registration seriously, those powerful people would be the first to refuse.

    "The Hyena Gang in the east of the city, the Sanshenhui in the west of the city, the Juyi Gang in the city, and the Che Gang in the outskirts of the city are the four gangs in Hutou City that can stand on the stage.

    The Hyena Gang specializes in the business of human traffickers. The barbarian tribes in the desert often have private wars and massacres. Some prisoners of war will be transported over and sold to the mainland of Yan through the Hyena Gang.  The woman was very interested and sold it through the Hyena Gang.

    The Three Gods Association is an out-and-out magic stick organization, which enshrines the earth gods in Yan and the barbarian gods, as well as some western gods. It recruits believers to receive incense, and also raises a group of thugs.

    The Juyi Gang is dedicated to the protection fee on the surface. Not only does it open a brothel casino and restaurant, but in Hutou City, including our inn, it needs to pay a sum of money to it every month.

    The car gang is a bit similar to the inland Cao Gang. It is mainly engaged in the business of car and horse dealers. All the cars who want to work hard in the Hutou City area??, do you think our father and daughter are both starving to death?  "

    "You bastard, you bastard, I don't have you as a father, you sold my mother to gamble, and now you want to sell me!"

    "Snapped!"

    The man just slapped the girl.

    The girl was beaten and lay on the ground, blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, and there was more despair in her pupils.

    "Bah! Shameless loser!"

    The man bypassed Ah Ming, walked up to the steps, bent over to the two concierges standing on it with a flattering look, and said flatteringly:

    "Please tell me to be in charge."

    A concierge smiled, turned around and pushed open the door to go in and call for someone.

    The other was with her waist in her waist, her eyes swept over the girl lying on the ground, she shook her head, and said:

    "This little lady, it's only five taels of silver."

    "Hey, how can it be!" The man exclaimed, "I sold her mother for four taels of silver from you, no matter how she is, she is still a young girl, and she is more expensive than a woman who gave birth to a baby.  "

    "Heh, this little lady can only be sold at a high price if she is from the mainland of Yan State. It would be even better if she is from the Qian State. If she knows a little about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, the price will not be able to beat.

    Our little lady from the Northland couldn't be sold at a high price.  Look at this one in your house, it looks like it's not usually a pampered material, its skin is so rough, tsk tsk, do you think those elders in the desert can like it?

    Buy it back and take a look, mother, the skin is the same as the girls in their tribe, are you stupid?

    Besides, your mother-in-law, even if she is a little old and has given birth to a baby, she can pick, carry, and do it, and half a man can order it around. How about your girl, can you do heavy work?

    The most important thing is, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯ve been crazy for a while, and suddenly there¡¯s a war, and the trade routes are cut off. In our yard, there are already a lot of meat tickets for free food.  money?  "

    "This can't be done, at least eight taels of silver will be sold, five taels will have to pay off the debt, and there will be three taels of money left over."

    "Tch, then you can go and talk to the accountant later by yourself."

    The girl was lying on the ground, motionless, her eyes blank.

    At this time,

    She saw a man in a strange black dress come up to her and squat down. His face was so white.

    A Ming looked down at her, and she was also looking at A Ming.

    A few hectares,

    Ah Ming asked:

    "Do you want me to help youkill your father?"

    The girl's body suddenly trembled,

    Immediately afterwards,

    A wave of hatred began to show in his eyes,

    in the mouth,

    Bit out a word:

    "think¡­¡­"

    Ah Ming nodded,

    "Okay.

 Text Chapter 23 Good Sword!

    Ah Ming didn't know why he asked the girl this question, maybe it was just out of pleasure, as common as picking off a rapeseed flower during an outing.

    Life requires a sense of ritual, and life also requires refinement.

    In short, "sense of ritual" and "delicacy" refer to "excessive and cumbersome fart" when the essence is cut.

    Just like before a meal, drink a bowl of chicken to moisten the stomach or a plate of appetizing cold dishes.

    Over there, the middle-aged man also saw Ah Ming talking to his daughter, and immediately came over with a shy face and said:

    "Master, do you want this girl? Eight taels of silver, we will sign the contract immediately, and she will be yours;

    After that, whether you want her to follow you to learn acrobatics to the Western Regions, or simply accept her as a concubine, it all depends on your preference.  "

    Like the previous concierge, this middle-aged man took it for granted that he was an acrobat troupe from the Western Regions when he saw A Ming's attire.

    It is also because a few years ago, when Emperor Yan held his thirtieth birthday after he ascended the throne, an acrobatic troupe from the Western Regions came to Beijing to perform in front of the imperial court.  It was all the rage.

    Ah Ming nodded, and put his hand into his pocket.

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man immediately rubbed his hands excitedly.

    However, when A Ming withdrew his hand from his pocket and spread it out in front of the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man froze.

    In the palm, it is empty.

    "Sorry, I usually don't have the habit of carrying money."

    Ah Ming's apology was very sincere, because he did show just the right shyness and apology, as if he really felt guilty for not being able to buy this girl right now.

    During the half a year at the inn, A Ming was only in charge of brewing wine most of the time, and rarely even went out. Besides, in this world, after you have solved the problem of eating and drinking, as a person with modern thinking and living habits, you really  There is not much consumption demand.

    "Nono money? Are you fucking playing with me?"

    The middle-aged man pointed directly at A Ming's face and shouted.

    Ah Ming nodded, and replied seriously:

    "Yes."

    The middle-aged man paused, then rolled up his sleeves, and threatened at the same time:

    "I think you are courting death!"

    This kind of gambler who can even sell his wife and daughter, if you want to say how kind and bloody he is, it would be too nonsense, but bluffing, learning to bluff people like a thug in a gambling shop, it is still possible  .

    Unfortunately,

    He chose the wrong person.

    "good."

    A Ming stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the middle-aged man's neck.

    Immediately, a cold chill came from his neck, and the middle-aged man suddenly forgot to resist. At this moment, he felt as if he was being targeted by a gloomy beast.

    "Hey, if you want to fight, go fight somewhere else, don't dirty the facade of our Hyena Gang." The porter clasped his hands and shouted.

    However,

    With a sound of "click",

    The concierge froze.

    He saw the neck of the middle-aged man who came to sell his daughter, directly in the hands of the acrobat from the Western Regions, showing a terrifying arc fracture that ordinary people could not achieve.

    Possibly, even the middle-aged man didn't realize that this strangely dressed guy in front of him really meant to kill as soon as he said it.

    He can bluff people, but on the other side, he really knows how to kill, and he deliberately sways in a mule and carriage to kill people while taking advantage of the rain.

    Fresh blood began to drip from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose.

    Ah Ming withdrew his hand,

    The middle-aged man fell to the ground with a "plop", his eyes were wide open, and he had already lost his vitality.

    After falling down, his face was very close to the face of his daughter who was also lying on the ground at this time.

    The girl's eyes showed a look of horror first, followed by a touch of sadness, but then, she bit her lip, opened her mouth, and began to laugh silently regardless of the rainwater pouring into her mouth.

    A Ming turned his head and glanced at the expression of the girl on the ground.

    He thinks this scene, the scene where the father and daughter look at each other, is really beautiful.

    It's a pity that in this era, there is no camera, and there is no way to make this scene into eternity and keep it as a treasure for slow appreciation.

    It's really a bit regrettable.

    After looking a few more times,

    A Ming came backThe man with the sword.

    The man uttered a low shout, raised his sword and stabbed at A Ming.

    There was a look of disappointment in Ah Ming's eyes, because the other party's body failed to shine.

    The body turned sideways, but his left hand slid all the way along the opponent's sword tip, blood spattered on his fingertips, but A Ming didn't care, until he grabbed the opponent's wrist and pressed down.

    The sword-wielding man staggered, while A Ming easily opened his mouth, revealing two fangs, leaving his own mark on the opponent's neck like a stapler at a superficial speed.

    "Plop."

    The sword-bearer fell to the ground, but the sword in his hand was already held by A Ming.

    "I've finished playing all the songs, but you haven't finished yet."

    Blind Bei's voice reached A Ming's ears, but at this moment, blind Bei was still sitting on the mule cart outside, holding an erhu in his hand.

    The power of mental power allows sound transmission through the air and loses technical barriers.

    "I remember Erquan Yingyue is quite long." A Ming replied in his heart.

    "I forgot the score below."

    "All right."

    "You picked up the sword?"

    "Yes."

    "Can you use a sword?"

    "Just watch."

    "Okay, then I'll pull it again." Blind Bei felt that he had made a big compromise.

    "Actually, don't force it, because I don't really want to hear it."

    "Don't worry, no one can beat you in the bgm I sent you."

    "Okay, you're blind, you talk too much."

    After a brief spiritual exchange, the gang rushed over again, and A Ming stood there, not dodging as much as before, because he said he wanted to show his sword skills to the blind man.

    "Pfft!"

    A member of the gang slashed Ah Ming's shoulder with a knife, and the shoulder muscles contracted to pinch the edge of the knife. The gang member couldn't pull out his own knife.

    Ah Ming cut off the opponent's head with a sword strike.

    Another member of the gang hacked A Ming's back with an ax from behind. A Ming remained motionless, his upper body twisted, and the blade swept backwards, wiping the opponent's neck. The opponent's neck began to spurt blood, and he fell down.  on the ground.

    Two gang members holding spears rushed over with their spears together. A Ming still didn't dodge, and the spears pierced into his body.

    A Ming's body trembled, he loosened his muscles, and started to move forward, even though there were still two toothpicks strung on his chest, it still didn't matter.

    In the blink of an eye, A Ming came in front of these two gang members, who were still holding spears in their hands.

    Ah Ming smiled at them, swung his sword down, and directly chopped two of them.

    They let go and fell.

    A Ming's body began to lean back, and the two spears in his body were used as supports, and they got stuck on the floor tiles. A Ming's body was tilted backwards, but he still held the sword in his hand.  Fifteen degrees.

    At the same time, he opened the mouth and said:

    "How about my sword?"

    Outside the yard, Blind Bei put down his erhu silently,

    From his pocket, he took out a handkerchief given to him by the wife of the school captain patrolling the city,

    Wiping the raindrops from his forehead,

    said with emotion:

    "It's so cheap. ?

 Text Chapter 24 Original Sin

    No matter how powerful an opponent is, as long as the opponent is human, as long as you have a knife in your hand and motivate yourself, at least you still have the courage to fight for your life.

    After all, who doesn't have one shoulder and one head, he will also hurt, bleed, and die if he is stabbed!

    However, in the face of A Ming, you can't kill him, but he can cut your opponent with a single sword. The weapons pierced all over his body are like decorations for some kind of embellishment.

    Courage is accompanied by a certain worldview, and it collapses in an instant.

    After all, they are just a gang, a small gang in a small Hutou City, there must be desperadoes, but it is really a bit exaggerated if they are brave enough to die.

    The remaining members of the Hyena Gang collapsed. They dropped their weapons and began to howl and flee. They were a little aimless when they fled, just thinking about staying away from that demon.

    It's a pity that they seem to have forgotten that besides being unkillable, this demon is also very fast.

    The next step is to simply harvest the heads, which makes A Ming less fun. He still wants to let these people give him a few more knives. After all, the look of watching the prey struggling in front of him is useless and desperate  And the miserable cry can bring him a great sense of spiritual satisfaction.

    But there is no way, according to Blind Bei, the members of this gang have original sins, and after the master returns, if the inn also takes over this human trafficking business, the master will be displeased.

    At the same time, it is necessary to kill chickens and monkeys, so no matter how boring repetitive actions are, you need to persevere.

    Fortunately, it can be regarded as practicing sword.

    ? stab, hack, cut, chop,

    One by one, the gang members were harvested by A Ming's sword until, in the entire courtyard, there were no living people who could stand up.

    There should still be fish that slip through the net, but that is not important anymore, after all, A Ming is only one person, and he can't do multiple clones and run out to hunt down.

    At least, now he can't make a clone.

    The point of the sword pierced through a room. In the room, there was a stench, and there were twenty or thirty men dressed as barbarians huddled in a corner, each of them had wounds and was wearing shackles.

    When they saw Ah Ming, who was covered in blood and even had a few weapons on his body, some of them were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy, while others were trembling, saying to themselves that they were gods.  , this is a demon

    Ah Ming shook his head, backed out, and opened another door.

    This is a wing room, which should be the room for the gang members.

    In the room, three women who were obviously not barbarians were tied up inside, their bodies were covered with scars, the one on the far left should be dead, and the other two were also dying, and both were naked.

    "Tsk tsk"

    Apparently, as a middleman in human trafficking, so many big men from the Hyena Gang gathered in these two courtyards.

    Ah Ming was a little thankful that the blind man Bei didn't come in, otherwise if the blind man saw this scene and aroused the blind man's sense of justice in his heart, God knows how he would torture and kill those hyena gangs.

    Compared with Blind Bei's methods, at least his own sword can give them a good time, which is considered a great kindness.

    Ah Ming opened another room. This room was not smelly. There were more than a dozen girls in it, and their clothes were still neat. When Ah Ming came in, they screamed and hugged each other.

    Because of the sudden war, the trade routes were temporarily cut off, and because of this, the hyenas had accumulated a lot of goods here before they could be sold out in time.

    These girls should be sold to the barbarian nobles in the desert, so they are better protected.

    A Ming shook his head and backed out.

    It's almost resolved, the only regret may be that in the hyena gang, there is no one who can shine, which makes A Ming a little disappointed.

    "Don't take off the pendant on your body, just walk out."

    Blind Bei's voice came again.

    "You are sick?"

    Ah Ming asked back.

    "Let's take it as it is."

    "good."

    Everyone admitted that he was sick, and Ah Ming felt that he should be more generous.

    After walking through the bloody yard, he pushed open the half-covered door and walked out.

    Then he saw a group of men with knives and guns standing beside Blind Bei's mule cart.

    The closest to Blind North is a big red-faced man, tall, maybe only a little shorter than Fan Li.

    Ah Ming's first; "Well, of course, with you as a ready-made specimen here, too many things are easy to handle. Throughout the ages, both ordinary people and emperors and generals have been obsessed with longevity. This obsession  , than all gold and silver wealth.

    Why do we have no one to use now? I regret sending Ali to the desert now.

    The members of the Juyi Gang will use it first, and then they will have money coming in every month. It is better than just supporting an inn.

    Therefore, I really have to thank "Young and Dangerous", so the Lord should have no objection to collecting protection fees.  "

    "Below, where to go."

    Ah Ming asked while pulling out the weapon embedded in his body.

    Zhuge Liang borrowed arrows from a straw boat, but here he borrowed weapons from his body.

    "Go to the Sanshenhui."

    "This time, is it your turn?"

    "Um."

    "How to do?"

    "Believers are innocent, because in this world, people who are easy to fool have always accounted for the majority. There is no need to make it so bloody like you. After solving a few of their high-level leaders, they will naturally fall apart and disperse.  .¡±

    "For the Chebang, should I hand it over to Si Niang?"

    "At this moment, Si Niang should already be entertaining them."

    "How should we deal with the top officials of the Hyena Gang?"

    Every gang is actually covered by someone above. Although Hutou City is small, it is also the standard of a county town, with all internal organs.

    "Officials don't care who is dead and who is alive below. What they care about is their filial money. Just give it as usual. After we deal with and integrate the lower part, we will put in a new plan."

    "I thought you'd let me kill them."

    "It's not necessary, because for us now, if we take online games as an example, we are only in Xinshou Village, especially the kind of people who can shine on their bodies. In this Hutou City, there are not many people, and it can even be said that there are many people."  It¡¯s rare, but since they were able to separate out a ninth grade, it¡¯s too much, and it really provoked a lot of trouble, and we will be the ones to be cleaned up.¡±

    Ah Ming didn't speak, but silence is a kind of default.

    It would be great if it could be stronger.

    "That's why I asked Liang Cheng and Xue San to accompany the master to be husbands. Have you noticed that when the master was unconscious, we were ordinary people.

    During the past six months when the Lord was in a coma, each of us actually thought of many ways, but there was no way to recover even a sliver of strength.

    Then, the Lord woke up, even if we were a little shy, we went up to express our loyalty and sensationalism, licked,

    The strength recovered a little immediately,

    so,

    What do you think the Lord looks like?  "

    A Ming heard the words and fell into serious contemplation.

    After a while,

    replied:

    "Oreo. ?

 Main Text Chapter 25 Si Niang

    Inn,

    the second floor,

    box.

    Actually, there were no private rooms on the second floor, they were all red tents, but because Siniang moved out, the second floor became empty instead.

    Originally, the small "studios" were so narrow that they could only accommodate a half-meter wide bed,

    All of them were dismantled.

    It is still the deepest room, a table with food and wine on it.

    Two well-built men sat there, and a young man stood beside them.

    "Master, what do you think the red man called us here for? On weekdays, he collects his protection money, and we collect our carriage fare. The well water does not interfere with the river water. There is no intersection on weekdays."

    "Second brother, what are you in a hurry for? Anyway, because of the war, the trade routes have been cut off, and the brothers have no work to pick them up. They are also idle. Since he wants to treat him to a drink, let's come.  No matter how majestic he is in Hutou City, can he be as majestic as our Chebang?"

    "That's right, what the leader said makes sense, we should eat and drink."

    "That's right, the soldiers will block the water and cover it with earth, and our car gang is still afraid that they will gather for righteousness? Come on, second child, let's go."

    "Yo, hehehe, two masters, let's eat, does the food suit your taste?"

    Before the people arrived, the heart-pounding laughter came in first;

    Immediately came Feng Siniang herself, and the fragrant wind that came slowly.

    "Hey, I was just about to talk about this!" The leader patted the table and said in a rough voice, "Where is the girl? Old bustard, is your restaurant just for cooking and eating?"

    "Yo yo yo, how can I do that."

    "Where is that girl? I have been sitting here for so long, and I haven't seen a single girl. Are you looking down on me?"

    "You can't say that. The slave's house is open for business, and they are always customers. How can they look down on people? It's really a coincidence that the masters came here. The girls here are all opened, and the new girl hasn't come up yet.  Well, it just so happens that there is no one there.¡±

    "Open?" The gang leader seemed to have heard a big joke, and immediately burst into laughter. At the same time, he patted the shoulder of the second master next to him, and said while wiping his tears: "I laughed and cried, second child, you  Listen, there is actually a kiln that sells all the girls in this world."

    "Hahaha." The second gang leader cooperated with the gang leader and continued to laugh.

    Finally, the leader stopped laughing, and his eyes began to wander presumptuously on Feng Siniang, saying:

    "Since the girls are gone, let you, the old bustard, come and have a drink with the master, okay?"

    "So, so, my lords, you drink."

    Feng Siniang stepped forward gracefully, picked up the wine cup and poured wine for them.

    The gang leader reached out to grab Feng Siniang's hand, but Feng Siniang backed away.

    "What's the matter, is this called accompanying wine?" the gang leader asked.

    "Masters, you should know that the slave's house does not accept guests." Feng Siniang apologized slightly with a blessing.

    The second gang leader next to him immediately pointed at Feng Siniang and scolded with a smile:

    "You old bustard, why are you pretending to be high-minded? I heard about it a few days ago. You bid yourself out, and the highest bidder wins!

    how,

    If I can be ridden by others, I can't ride it?  "

    "Yo, there's still this matter, okay, this is looking down on us, ha ha."

    The leader of the gang was rude immediately, got up, and directly forced her to catch Feng Siniang. This time, instead of grabbing Feng Siniang's hand, she grabbed at the two convex positions.

    Feng Siniang kept backing away, her eyes showing panic, and finally, she was forced to a corner of the room.

    "Don't, uncle, don't, uncle, sir, if you do this again, I will call someone."

    Rather than saying that this is refusing and resisting, it is better to say it is another kind of provocation.

    "Hehe, everyone said no, I will ask for it when the time comes!"

    The leader's hand grabbed Feng Siniang,

    However,

    at this time,

    The leader only felt that his right hand was suddenly numb and lost consciousness, and the palm of his hand stopped in front of Feng Siniang.

    Um?

    The leader lowered his head, looked at his hand, his eyes widened suddenly!

    His right hand, the five fingers of the right hand, were stitched together through silk threads one by one, and the five fingers could not be stretched at all.

    Before the gang leader understood what had happened, the belated pain suddenly hit.

    "Ah ah.

    Their car gang just bullies and bullies the coolies below, and squeezes out part of their hard-earned money. To put it bluntly, it is a gang, and to put it bluntly, it is a gang of car bullies.  It is very limited.

    "Ask you something."

    Feng Siniang asked again.

    At this moment, the young man who came here with the two gang leaders finally understood that this witch, no, this empress, was asking herself.

    He immediately shivered and replied:

    "I know, I know."

    Feng Siniang smiled, she smiled very charmingly, but considering the corpse of the gang leader and the current tragedy of the deputy gang leader, it is estimated that no man would dare to have any unreasonable thoughts about her at this time.

    "Okay, kill him, and the car gang will be yours."

    Feng Siniang sat down at the table, picked up the wine cup, pointed at the spout, and took a sip of wine.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Put down the wine cup heavily,

    Supporting his chin with his left hand, tap his fingertips on his vermilion lips,

    Didn't look at the young man who was tremblingly holding a knife and walking towards his second gang leader,

    Instead, he turned his eyes to the rain curtain outside the window,

    "Well, I don't know if the Lord has finished their battle or not."

    "Pfft!"

    The sound of a knife piercing into a human body.

    The young man walked back to Feng Siniang, cupped his hands and said:

    "Your Majesty, someone killed you."

    Feng Siniang's thoughts were dragged back from the desert,

    He stretched his waist somewhat in disinterest, showing his graceful figure, but the young man in front of him didn't have the guts to raise his head to appreciate it.

    "Since they brought you with them, you should be their confidant. Now that they are dead, can you take down that car gang?"

    The car gang is an important part of the inn plan, because in the future, you will need to rely on this to form your own caravan to gain wealth.

    "Don't worry, empress, the villain has the confidence to control the situation."

    This is said very confidently.

    "Oh? Then I am a little interested. What is your position in the car gang?"

    The young man pointed to the second gang leader who had just been killed by himself and was already lying on the floor.

    road:

    "He is my father."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Ergouzi from the next door village for becoming the thirty-sixth leader of "The Devil Comes".

 Main Text Chapter 26 Relatives Come

    "There is one more day, and I will probably be able to return to Tiger Head City."

    Xue San said while handing the water bag to Zheng Fan.

    "I don't know if everything is okay in the inn."

    Zheng Fan is a little worried, whether it is a human or a dog, what you care about most is your own nest, especially when you come to a completely unfamiliar environment, this sense of caring will be even stronger.

    "Master, they don't have to worry, the inn is probably ready now." Xue San laughed "hehe".

    He and Liang Cheng had a great time killing the barbarians with the master outside this time, but they probably didn't idle around the blind man at home.

    During this period of time, everyone should have almost expressed the breath of birds that has been suppressed in their hearts for the past six months.

    "My lord, the wind is getting stronger and stronger, find a place to take shelter, there may be a sandstorm." Liang Cheng has been paying attention to the weather.

    People who have not lived in a desert environment for a long time do not know the horror of sandstorms. If you are not careful, you may lose your way in the sandstorm. If you are less lucky, it is not impossible to be swallowed by the sandstorm directly.

    "Well, find a place to hide."

    Zheng Fan had gone to learn how to ride a horse with Ah Qiu and Liang Cheng before, but he only knew how to ride, but the two subordinates around him did not urge him, and the two days of traveling gave him enough time to adapt.  Now, it is easier to ride a horse.

    The three of them found a Banpo, which was too far away to see clearly. After getting closer, they found that it should be an abandoned building. It should have been abandoned for some years, and there were still some traces of people staying here.  It should be a temporary foothold for some caravans.

    Liang Cheng went to tie everyone's horses inside, while Xue San started tidying up the floor.

    After a round of busy work, the three of them sat down and began to share dry food.

    Just after taking two bites, the sandstorm started, and the sky became cloudy in an instant. The wind howled, and the dense sand was as pervasive as rain.

    Fortunately, the position of the three of them is just right to block the wind and sand, and it can be regarded as a rare quiet place under this "howling".

    "Well, I don't know if Ah Li is full now. Ali eats a lot, and he probably works as a servant outside, so it's hard to eat well." Xue San suddenly said melancholy.

    Liang Cheng seemed to wait for a while, but nodded slightly, and said:

    "yes."

    Zheng Fan's ears are almost callused. From leaving Hutou City to now, every day, morning, noon and night, as long as the opportunity allows, Xue San and Liang Cheng will tell themselves how Fan Li is doing now.

    Fan Li is full today?

    Did Fan Li take a shower today?

    Did Fan Li sleep well today?

    I don't know, I thought their brothers were so affectionate.

    At first, Zheng Fan also nodded along,

    Yes, Fan Li is not easy;

    Yes, Fan Linan;

    Yes, Fan Li has paid too much for us.

    But slowly, Zheng Fan became numb.

    At this moment, they were eating dry food, and they started again.

    Actually, Xue San and Liang Cheng didn't want to mention this every day, but the blind man made it clear before departure that everyone has licked it and recovered a little, but Fan Li is not here now, so we can only rely on you and the Lord to help when we are outside  Fan Li licked it from the air.

    The most terrible thing is that because Fan Li doesn't know where he is with the caravan now, neither Xue San nor Liang Cheng can confirm whether Fan Li's licking effect has been achieved, and whether his strength has recovered a little.

    For insurance purposes,

    I can only bring the rhythm every day,

    They are also difficult

    "After eating, let's rest." Zheng Fan suggested.

    It's getting late at this moment, and no one knows when the sandstorm will blow, so it's better to take a rest and set off early tomorrow to go back.

    "Okay, my lord, listen to you, I"

    Xue San's eyes suddenly froze, he bit his lips, turned his wrists, and the two daggers fell into his palms, and his ears trembled.

    Liang Cheng stood up silently, looked towards the direction of the entrance, and the nails on both hands began to grow slowly.

    Zheng Fan immediately unwrapped the knife wrapped in coarse cloth, and held the handle of the knife with both hands.

    Outside, there was the sound of horses. It should be a group of people coming, but as they gradually approached here, the sound suddenly disappeared.

    Xue Sanshen; Zheng Fan thought with disdain in his heart.

    At the same time, he also silently sighed:

    Tsk tsk, back killer.

    Without taking off the veil, it is still hard to figure out his age. Once the veil is taken off, one can see that he is old. It should be forty, right?

    ? Although she is indeed handsome, she is still quite a bit worse than Siniang.

    In fact, Zheng Fan also knows that according to the dispositions of his two subordinates, if the opposite party is a Yanren caravan, then there is something to say, but since the opposite party has already indicated that they are barbarians, if conditions permit, they will definitely destroy the other party directly  Kill to eliminate all unstable factors.

    But since Liang Cheng and Xue San didn't do anything, it means that this woman is very difficult, and the two of them didn't have absolute certainty to kill her.

    At the same time, it is also obvious that this woman is also very afraid of this side.

    The woman threw the wine bag in her hand to the two barbarian men behind her. The two barbarian men thanked them very gratefully, and immediately picked up the wine bag and shared them with each other.

    "You guys, do you know who these two dolls are?" The woman suddenly pointed to the two sleeping dolls and asked.

    Liang Cheng and Xue San didn't speak. At this time, it should be the time for the bosses of the two sides to communicate.

    But Zheng Fan didn't say a word, as if he didn't hear it, he just didn't set up a stage for you to embarrass you.

    The woman pursed her lips, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then continued:

    "They are the grandsons and granddaughters of the head of Shatuo."

    Liang Cheng narrowed his eyes, Xue San stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, Zheng Fan no longer covered up, and put his hand on the handle of the knife under the bunk.

    The Shatuo Department is the chicken selected by the Zhenbei Army this time. In the fishing a few days ago, the elites of their tribe were caught. In that battle, the Zhenbei Army wiped out the elite of the Shatuo Department.  Sending a cavalry to wipe out the roots of that tribe is also to gain some war benefits for this war.

    It's truethe enemies have met.

    "I saw your horses. On them are the imprints of the Li family of Marquis Zhenbei. You are the servants of the Li family.

    The family tradition of Zhenbeihou¡¯s family is still well-deserved. Everything must be done absolutely. I set off from the royal court and galloped all the way to rescue the two dolls. I didn¡¯t expect that they would meet on the road.  Go to Zhenbeihou to intercept and kill.

    Didn't you say that your Marquis is in a very bad situation now?  "

    "I think there seems to be some misunderstanding between us" Zheng Fan opened his mouth to explain.

    The battle was over, and now he just wanted to go home.

    "Misunderstanding?" The woman in white robe smiled even brighter. Suddenly, she took a step back, pinched her hands, and said in a low voice:

    "Man curse, get up the corpse!"

    The two barbarian men who were still sharing the drinks before suddenly trembled, and there was a look of horror in their eyes at the same time. They turned to look at the woman in front of them. One of them pointed at her as if he wanted to ask something, but the next  For a moment, the eyes, ears, mouth and nose of the two big men began to overflow with blood, and the faces of the two also turned black in an instant.

    "rise!"

    The woman drank again.

    The two barbarian men suddenly stood up. The vitality in their bodies had been completely annihilated, but their bodies suddenly swelled up and became extremely "strong", wisps of dead energy circulated around their bodies;

    At the same time, the eyes began to emit a light green light, and at the corner of the lips, two fangs began to overflow slowly.

    In an instant, the woman used the wine as a lure to sacrifice the two living people into living corpses!

    When the woman began to cast the spell, the three of Zheng Fan had already stood up and waited in full force. However, after seeing the two living corpses appear, Zheng Fan, who was standing behind Liang Cheng, suddenly poked Liang Cheng's back with his finger.

    ?,?,?

    Liang Cheng turned his head and looked at his master with some doubts.

    Zheng Fan moved his jaw forward a little,

    road:

    "Your relative, can I say hello?"

    "" Liang Cheng.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Congratulations to Gu Ruchen for becoming the 37th leader of "Magic Landing", thank you for your daily recommendations and rewards.

    In addition, well, it is best not to keep books, because I found that the Dianniang system will delete some passages by itself. If you find anything, you can remind Long in the book review area.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 27 Fate is beyond words

    This is not because Zheng Fan wanted to deliberately shake his spirits in this tense atmosphere, but because as Liang Cheng's "secondary creator", he is somewhat similar to Gao E to Cao Xueqin,

    He has his own understanding of Liang Cheng's life experience.

    Liang Cheng is a zombie who has lived from ancient times to the present. Although his strength has only recovered a little bit now, the bloodline should still be there.

    It means that my attributes are very common, but my level is very high. This kind of situation is useless most of the time, but it may have a miraculous effect when facing younger brothers of the same race.

    Just like in the settings of the Warcraft clan, high-level monsters suppress the blood of low-level monsters. The high-level and low-level here only refer to bloodline levels, not strength, just like young and middle-aged slaves when facing noble children.  You need to kneel down and kowtow for a reason.

    However, the white-robed woman over there didn't give Zheng Fan too much time to prepare, and the two living corpses transformed from barbarian men charged forward in an extremely arrogant manner.

    The girl in white robe walked to the side of the two dolls, watching the battle situation with her eyes.

    In fact, the reason why she didn't choose to make a move at the beginning was because two of the three people on the opposite side had brought her a kind of pressure since the first meeting.

    As for the faintly dominant one among the three, he is obviously a good-for-nothing.

    Of course, the person who decides is a waste wood, this is a very normal thing.

    Otherwise, why do you need to bring your men when you go out?

    In fact, she was able to maintain restraint at the beginning, and both sides were obviously afraid of each other, but after entering, she saw the horses placed by the three people inside, and the imprints on the horses could not be faked.

    Since then, at least in the eyes of the white-robed woman, there is no room for retreat.

    After learning of the friction between Zhenbeihou and Shatuo's Ministry, Wang Ting sent her to mediate, but when she arrived, the two sides had already started a war, and it happened that a cavalry from Yan State directly entered Qingzhuang and was completely absent.  In the tribe, she only had time to rescue the two descendants of the leader of the Shatuo tribe.

    Now she just wants to bring these two dolls back to the royal court;

    Who knew, on the way back, he was even intercepted by the Zhenbeihou family!

    Facing the two rushing corpses, Liang Cheng did not rush to make a move, but clenched his fists tightly. In his eyes, a deep black began to flow, and wisps of evil spirit overflowed from his side.

    next moment,

    Liang Cheng opened his mouth,

    Two fangs are exposed,

    Facing the two living corpses rushing forward,

    Let out a roar!

    "Roar!!!"

    Under the roar,

    The two living corpses, who were still aggressive before, suddenly stopped as if the pause button was pressed, and they stopped straight. It seemed that due to inertia, they began to swing back and forth neatly like a tumbler.

    The white-robed woman's eyes widened. This scene was beyond her imagination. She lived in the royal court since she was a child and became the barbarian teacher of the royal court.

    She has the most profound grasp of the spell of refining living corpses. She doesn't think her living corpses are invincible in the world, but she really never expected that the living corpses she just refined could be given by the other party right in front of her eyes.  Take control!

    This feeling is like you have worked hard to develop a new type of weapon, but the firing button of the weapon is in the hands of your enemy.

    "Man curse, open!"

    The woman in white robe put the palm of her left hand on her forehead, and a white light appeared in her eyes immediately.

    At this moment, the world changed in her eyes.

    She saw her two living corpses with gray light emitting from their bodies, but the body of the man who yelled earlier was dark black!

    Moreover, she could clearly feel that the two living corpses she had just refined had strange and inexplicable emotional fluctuations towards the man in front of her.

    If you use modern words to describe it, it is probably: beg for a hug, hold high

    "Hoo"

    Xue San began to move slowly to the side, quietly and quietly.

    "Roar!!!"

    Liang Cheng roared again.

    The two living corpses turned around directly, followed Liang Cheng's rhythm, roared together, and then charged directly at the white-robed woman!

    ? Directly against the water,

    Devour the Lord on the spot!

    The white-robed girl didn't dare to delay, she bent down and picked up the two children.

    No one comparesbsp;The two knights obviously noticed the situation here, and quickly came into sight.

    The woman's eyes widened. The two knights who appeared in front of her were not wearing armor, but ordinary robes. They were people she had arranged in advance to meet her.

    They disguised themselves as a caravan and were active all the year round between Hutou City and the royal court.

    "I'm Ayi Barbarian, where is your leader?"

    The woman reported her family name.

    "See Master Barbarian!"

    One of the caravan guards dismounted immediately to pay homage, and the other extremely burly guard also dismounted, but he clasped his fists in a dazed look, and then he was a little at a loss. When he seemed to want to kneel down,  The companion had already stood up, and made a squatting posture in embarrassment.

    "Reporting to my lord, the leader is more than ten miles away from here, because the lord did not meet us at the agreed time, and there was a sandstorm, so the leader asked us to spread out and look for the lord nearby."

    "I have a heart." The woman handed the male doll in her arms to the caravan guard in front of her, "Let your leaders gather available men and go to the northwest direction. There are not many killers from the Li family there. Let me get rid of them."  .¡±

    "yes."

    At this time,

    The woman found that stupid big man standing in front of her, blatantly looking down at her body.

    Her white robe was thrown out when she was attacked, and she escaped with only her underwear on, and after experiencing the baptism of wind and sand in the sand, so far, there are many places on her body exposed.

    Is this stupid big guy really stupid, dare to look at his body directly like this?

    As a distinguished barbarian teacher, she was actually watched by a lowly servant. For a moment, she didn't know whether she should be angry or laugh.

    But seeing this stupid big guy is still watching,

    The woman raised her head,

    look at him,

    The eyes are slightly cold,

    asked:

    "looks good?"

    The big fool has been staring at the dagger stuck in the back of the woman,

    heard the words,

    Nod,

    road:

    "nice."

    Then,

    He raised the ax in his hand ?

 Text Chapter 28 Return to the city!

    Axe,

    fell down,

    Without too many words, no preparation, no foreplay, straight to the point, but extremely smooth and smooth.

    The woman fell to the ground. As a member of Wang Ting's barbarian priest, she did not expect that her ending would be so inexplicable.

    The caravan guard beside him was also stunned, as if everything that happened in front of him was simply incomprehensible.

    Fortunately,

    Fan Li is an honest man,

    is a kind man,

    He doesn't like people around him to worry,

    so,

    He likes to help others solve their troubles and doubts.

    But he also felt that he was stupid, at least, during the six months in the inn, Siniang and Xue San laughed at him for being stupid.

    So, he doesn't intend to help people solve "troubles". He knows he doesn't have the ability, but if he solves the troubled people, the troubles are also solved, right?

    Because of this, there was an extra corpse on the ground.

    Later,

    Fan Li sat on the mound,

    He took out a large handful of shallots from his bosom.

    In the past few days, he ate a lot of sand onions every day, and exchanged all the money he had in the caravan for sand onions. This thing is not difficult to find in the grasslands and Gobi.

    Add some salt, add some yogurt, marinate it, eat it in your mouth, it is astringent and spicy, and it is full of breath.

    The caravan guard who just died has always been very dissatisfied with this, because he and Fan Li slept in a tent at night. If you know that the name of the sand onion in later generations is "Mongolian leek", you know that it tastes too much  How big is it.

    But since eating a handful of shallots that day, Fan Li suddenly felt that his strength had increased!

    Just like a beast instinctively looking for some trace elements to supplement itself, Fan Li took it for granted that it was Sha Onion that restored his strength.

    Therefore, he eats, eats every day, eats when he has nothing to do, eats while riding a horse, eats while walking, and sleeps with his mouth still wrapped.

    Eating and eating,

    ? After eating the sandstorm finally subsided,

    Eating and eating,

    ? I saw the figures of three horses appearing in front of me,

    The distance is a bit far, I can't see clearly,

    But one of the horses,

    That small stubborn figure made Fan Li instantly recognize the identity of that person.

    Fan Li smiled, still simple and honest.

    He waved the sand onion in his hand,

    He decides,

    Share this magical food that can restore strength with your friends!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "So, did you recognize Xue San's dagger?"

    "Yes, my lord, I recognize him. He has been grinding in the yard for half a year."

    "That woman, was you chopped off?"

    "Chop it up."

    Fan Li made a gesture of chopping wood with his bare hands, unpretentious.

    Zheng Fan nodded, and handed the water bag in his hand to Fan Li. Fan Li took the water bag with a smile and drank several gulps.

    The things in this world are so strange, as if there are really countless threads connecting a person and a thing together.

    ? To sum it up, it may be one sentence: Fate is unspeakable.

    Fan Li obeyed Blind Bei's arrangement and followed the barbarian caravan to the desert to inquire about news, in order to leave a retreat for the inn.

    If it doesn't work, the big guy can really retreat to the desert to open a new Longmen Inn, and Feng Siniang will switch to selling human flesh buns.

    Who would have thought that the caravan was actually a spy team of the barbarian royal court. The caravan was just a disguise, and in essence, it was for the royal court to collect information.

    Possibly, the person in charge who recruited Fan Li was too low-level and didn't know the inside story, or the caravan thought that Fan Li was strong and foolishly able to ride a horse, so it was a good deal to recruit him as a strong man.

    In short, I took him with me.

    Then, by a very coincidence, the white-robed woman who had just escaped from the three of them accidentally ran into Fan Li's support team.

    The dagger that Xue San inserted into the woman's back became the best mark again.

    In Fan Li's view, since he was inserted by his partner,

    That must be the enemy.

    If the partner didn't stab her to death, then he had to be hacked to death by her, of course!

    The matter was settled like this.

    &nIs your family a big family in Hutou City?  "

    "That's not true. It seems that I entered the city when the city re-accepted the household registration of refugees half a year ago, and opened an inn in the city. Their wine tastes good."

    "That's right, that's enough, we're here. Now that the battle is over and we've won, the city ban should be lifted tomorrow. It's too late."

    "Yes, sir, I will give you an order now."

    "Well, no delivery."

    The county magistrate walked out of the lobby after saluting.

    In the lobby, only the fat recruiter and his entourage were left.

    Zhao Zhao made his obese body lean back on the chair, reached out and rubbed his forehead, and said:

    "Tell me, Master Hou and Miss, can they survive this hurdle?"

    The entourage was helping to pour tea. Hearing this, he hesitated for a moment and said:

    "Hou Ye is an auspicious man with his own heaven."

    "I don't like to hear this kind of nonsense, that's all, have you written the memorial to impeach Zhenbeihou's family for corruption and power?"

    "Ready, but, Ah Lang, do you really want to send this memorial?"

    "What else can I do if I don't send it off? If Master Hou is fine, everything will be fine. If something happens to Master Hou, I, the vanguard who is waiting in the north of the town, might be able to help Master Hou and Miss to make a difference."

    "Alang has a heart."

    "It's all life, it's all life, I owe Master Hou and Miss."

    "Then the one named Zheng Fan just now, Colonel Zheng, Alang is really going to ignore it?"

    "Care? Don't care, I was just a commoner a few days ago, even if I give him food and equipment now, he dares to raise the flag against me when Lord Hou really has something to do?

    He has the guts?  "

    "this¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    "Let him go, the lady didn't mention any arrangements for him in the letter."

    "However, Ah Lang, since he was promoted by the young lady, after all, he has been stamped with the mark of the Zhenbei Hou Mansion."

    "Okay, if he has the ability, if he can pull up the horse equipment, I will recognize his ability, hahaha"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The city gate opened, and at the gate, Zheng Fan met Xue San, Liang Cheng, and Fan Li who came in behind, and then the four of them led their horses and walked along the street together.

    There is no curfew in Hutou City, even if the suspicion of war is shrouded in the current period, there is still no curfew, but there are indeed many more soldiers patrolling the streets.

    At night, it is not appropriate to ride a horse in the city, after all, what Zheng Fan is riding on is not that kind of Pixiu variant.

    "When you get home, take a bath and relax your muscles and bones first." Zheng Fan stretched while talking.

    He doesn't have much concept of "being an official" now. In fact, the recruiter and the county magistrate are not very enthusiastic about him, which also means that this job of mine, um that's it.  .

    However, it doesn't matter anymore, I went out for a run, witnessed the fighting on the battlefield, and even committed suicide myself. This feeling is more like a transformation than a man becoming a man for the first time.

    "My lord, Si Niang is good at massage, you can ask him to give you a set of essential oil spa."

    Xue San suggested kindly from the side.

    Hearing this, Zheng Fan immediately imagined that he was lying on the bed, Feng Siniang's body was shiny

    However, Zheng Fan still shook his head. It is impossible for you to say that you are not attracted to Siniang. No normal male animal can be uninterested in a woman like Siniang.

    "You are my friends and my family in this world."

    With the help of the bright moon, Zheng Fan didn't feel hypocritical and sensational any more, and just said what was in his heart,

    "I never regarded you as my men, never."

    After all, I dare not, for fear of being chopped off.

    "Well, no, my lord, Si Niang used to open a conference hall in Shanghai before, and even trained the technicians under her. Her own skills must be the most"

    "Needless to say, this is showing disrespect to Si Niang. In her heart, there should be a man who belongs to her."

    A woman with taste, a woman with a story, and a mature woman basically have a catalyst called "man". However, it is only responsible for catalyzing the reaction. After the reaction is over, the catalyst can be thrown away.  into the reaction.

    At this time, Fan Li, who was leading the horse at the end, suddenly shouted:

    "My lord, Si Niang is still a virgin.?

 Text Chapter 29 Where to Find Gentle Country

    Hutou City is not big. It is of course considered prosperous among the border towns, but compared with the cities with three, four, and five rings in later generations, it still seems too small.

    The four led the horses and arrived at the inn not long after.

    On weekdays, at this point in the inn, the business should have calmed down. At most, there are still two or three tables of guests sitting with each other to see who will pay the bill first, competing for endurance.

    But tonight's inn is obviously a bit unusual, it is too deserted, so deserted that except for a small lantern at the entrance of the inn, the rest of the place is pitch black.

    "My lord, there is a problem." Xue San immediately rushed to Zheng Fan and made a protective posture.

    The problem, there must be a problem, just like the clubhouse of later generations closed at ten o'clock, either something happened, or it was severely cracked down.

    Zheng Fan narrowed his eyes. He was really worried about what might happen to the inn. After all, this is his home in this world, and there are still people at home.

    "Is Alang back?"

    At this time, there was a white-haired old man holding a lantern at the door and looking here.

    Zheng Fan knew this uncle, he was the door of the inn. Usually, after the inn closed at night, he would come out and put the bed behind the door to watch the night.

    He had no relatives or reason in Hutou City, and he couldn't survive anymore. It was Siniang who rewarded him with a bite of food. There was no wages, but he took care of the food, and there was also a red envelope during the festival.

    "What happened at home?" Xue San asked the old man.

    "Yo, you're really back, and you're all back." The uncle took a look at the four of them with a lantern, and then said: "Guys, the inn is closed."

    "It won't open, what happened?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "No, no, it's Si Niang and Mr. Bei who bought a new house a while ago, the big guys have all moved to the new house, and now the little old man is here to guard it.

    By the way, Si Niang also told the little old man that if the brothers came back, they would go to the courtyard at the innermost corner of the old well at the entrance of the street.  "

    "Moved?" Zheng Fan was a little puzzled.

    Well done, why did you move?

    Even if you want to speculate in real estate You have no future in Hutou City, do you?

    On the contrary, Xue San and Liang Cheng didn't seem so surprised after hearing this explanation. It seemed that they had already been mentally prepared.

    They followed the master to go out and kill happily, how could those who stayed at home be safe?

    If you don't do something, won't you be compared?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "The monthly bills of officials in Hutou City will be doubled according to the accounts above."

    The blind man Bei sat on a chair, holding an orange in his hand, making a decision while peeling the orange.

    Because of the sufficient sunshine, the oranges here are very sweet and delicious.

    "Twice?" A Ming, holding the account book in his hand, was a little puzzled, and said, "Is it too much?"

    ?The Sanshenhui, under the blind man Bei's "heartbreak",

    All the leadership went to the embrace of their respective gods overnight;

    The rest of the believers fell and scattered on the second day. It was really too easy for this kind of gang that had no real business profit distribution and all relied on the incense money of the believers to disintegrate.

    The Hyena Gang was almost slaughtered by A Ming himself. There may be two or three kittens surviving, but it will not affect the overall situation.

    But the business of the Hyena Gang stopped immediately because Blind Bei was concerned about Zheng Fan's attitude. The barbarian slaves stayed as servants, while the dozen or so young ladies were all kept by Blind Bei and arranged for them specially.

    The Juyi Gang and the Che Gang took over relatively smoothly, but you must know that after the inn forces unified the four forces in Hutou City, they also inherited these four forces and needed to report to the Hutou City officials every month.  The amount of tribute paid by officials of all sizes.

    The adults at the top don't care how the gangs below kill and kill, as long as the monthly case delivered to the door is still there, they will not bother.

    This is black has underworld, and white has white way. They seem to be in harmony with each other, but they are completely connected, just like the Tai Chi Pisces picture. From ancient times to the present, it is impossible to completely separate them.

    But now, the inn is equivalent to having cut off two income streams, and under the decision of Blind Beibei, it has to bear double the monthly payment than in the past.

    Facing A Ming's puzzlement, the blind Bei Bei directly pointed his mouth in the direction where Siniang was sitting, and said:

    "Ah Ming, you can ask Si Niang?Simple, I think they are kind, I think they are down-to-earth;

    But if it is true that there is no opportunity to go up and no hope of leaving, who would want to be so steadfast for the rest of their lives?  "

    "I just think it's a bit low to use this method to seduce the Lord."

    "It's okay, the Lord will always enjoy the fruits of our team's development when he goes out and comes back. The Lord is different from us. Each of us is actually a pervert.

    Most of our interests and hobbies are not in the enjoyment understood by normal people. Our needs are more extreme, and our desires are more distorted.

    As for the lord, he belongs to the side of a normal person, and there are more. You can't expect that one day the lord will squat with you and taste the blood of people from which age group and region, and the taste will be sweeter, right?  "

    "Don't play around and take it off, in case the master stays in the back house and can't come out, and you don't want to leave, you will cry."

    "That's the Lord's own choice. What we promised him before, the right to choose is on him. He can do it as a rich man, a stable life, and having children."

    "I just remember that the Lord didn't make this choice before."

    "But people change. When we first came here, we only had one inn, and we had no worries about food and clothing. At that time, we were barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. Now, when the conditions are better, we will naturally have to give the Lord a new choice."  one chance.

    It's not that you haven't heard of the story of two cows.  "

    "Liang Cheng and the others have already had dinner in the side hall, why don't you go?"

    "Go, shall we be together later?"

    "good."

    The two stood here for about a quarter of an hour, and saw that Zheng Fan hadn't come out in the backyard.

    Blind Bei sighed,

    road:

    "Go to the side hall and listen to what they encountered along the way."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the side hall,

    Xue San, Liang Cheng and Fan Li had finished eating, especially beside Fan Li, the two rice buckets were already empty.

    After this child went to the desert, he had the opportunity to eat rice, and he couldn't hold back his food.

    After Blind Bei and A Ming came in, everyone was there except Mo Wan.

    Feng Siniang said with some doubts:

    "Where is your lord?"

    "I guess I should have a rest." Blind Bei replied.

    for a while,

    Everyone present was a little silent.

    Xue San smacked his lips, looked at Blind Bei, wanted to say something, but didn't know how to say it, but it was conceivable that he was very unwilling.

    Liang Cheng was more straightforward, raised his head, faced Blind Bei and A Ming, and said directly:

    "Nonsense."

    Obviously, they also knew about Blind Bei's arrangement for the Lord.

    Blind Bei was silent, and even wanted to laugh a little.

    Siniang focused on her needlework.

    "Hey, are you ready to eat and drink?"

    At this time,

    Zheng Fan's voice came from outside the door,

    Everyone got up together and looked out.

    I saw Zheng Fan, who was wearing a leopard skin, came in barefoot from the door, went straight to the first seat and sat down.

    This feeling,

    It's like taking a shower in the bathroom, wearing the casual clothes in the bathroom, and coming from the rain area to the leisure area.

    There are two differences,

    One is that the leopard print is so irritating;

    The second is, this fucking is really leopard skin

    It should be the leader of the Hyena Gang. The collection left behind was changed by Siniang and directly used by the leader.

    "Si Niang." Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and pointed at Si Niang.

    "My lord."

    "Next time, Tangchi will prepare a set of clothes for me. I found this set after searching for a long time. I am really embarrassed to come out naked to see you."

    "The slave family knows, this is the fault of the slave family."

    "Not at all." Zheng Fan waved his hand, then looked at the people at the dinner table, and said with a smile on his face, "Here, let's eat and drink, shall we?"

    "Eat well, my lord."

    "I've eaten."

    "I'll just wait for you, my lord."

    Zheng Fan smiled, leaned slightly to the left side of the chair, put his hands together and patted lightly,

    road:

    "Okay, then let's talk about business."

    The five demon kings present here only feel that the temperament of their master has undergone tremendous changes since he came in. This kind of self-confidence, this kind of maturity, and this kind of ease of use, seems to be a different person.

    Only the blind man Bei smiled and said nothing,

    He just detected it with mental power,

    In fact, the Lord has been standing in the corridor outside the hall for quite a while,

    While shivering from the cold outside, he was talking to himself as if he was doing self-hypnosis:

    "I am Chen Daoming, I am Chen Daoming, I am Chen Daoming!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps Thank you brother Daohu and Miss Grasshoper for becoming the leader of "Magic Landing"!

    It is not easy for a newcomer to write a book,

    The first book "Late Night Bookstore" got good grades, so when writing the second book, I will be more uneasy and under a lot of pressure.

    Fortunately, I have everyone's support and encouragement, thank you everyone!  </div>The five demon kings present here only feel that their master's temperament has undergone tremendous changes since he came in. This kind of self-confidence, this kind of maturity, and this kind of ease of use, seems to be a different person.

    Only the blind man Bei smiled and said nothing,

    He just detected it with mental power,

    In fact, the Lord has been standing in the corridor outside the hall for quite a while,

    While shivering from the cold outside, he was talking to himself as if he was doing self-hypnosis:

    "I am Chen Daoming, I am Chen Daoming, I am Chen Daoming!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps Thank you brother Daohu and Miss Grasshoper for becoming the leader of "Magic Landing"!

    It is not easy for a newcomer to write a book,

    The first book "Late Night Bookstore" got good grades, so when writing the second book, I will be more uneasy and under a lot of pressure.

    Fortunately, I have everyone's support and encouragement, thank you everyone!  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 30 Professional Managers

    Zheng Fan was sitting in the first seat. At this moment, he seemed to be a composite of Eight Sage Kings, Xuan Ye and Han Gaozu.

    However, the atmosphere at this time, in the eyes of outsiders, may be:

    The words of Zhong Er, the expression of Zhong Er, the clothing of Zhong Er, and the real leather,

    In addition, a group of secondary secondary subordinates who like to do secondary secondary work.

    This is a house of blood, because a while ago, the blood of the hyena gang had soaked this place once, but at this moment, the middle school atmosphere in this house has completely suppressed the smell of blood.

    Of course, even if something strange happens in the haunted house, it is estimated that the people who live in the house will not be afraid. After all, there are a lot of vampires and zombies in the house. It is probably those "ghosts" who should be afraid.

    Therefore, at least none of the people here felt that Zheng Fan's performance at this time was inappropriate.

    For them, life may be more of a game gesture.

    Their madness and lack of scruples may seem a bit insane in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is precisely because they have never thought of going to die of old age or retiring to the mountains and forests, so they can maintain this kind of insanity that ordinary people feel.  I am extremely envious of the true freedom and passion for life.

    Blind Bei took out a small box, and while telling what happened during the absence of Zheng Fan and others, he took out all the land deeds, property, and personal deeds in the box.

    Like a loyal and dedicated professional manager reporting revenue to his real boss.

    Zheng Fan went through those lists one by one in his hand. In fact, there are really a lot of money and goods. Of course, compared to the real value of wealth, the kind of accumulation and storage is like a little squirrel.  The feeling of pine cones is the most intoxicating.

    Coming to this strange world, slowly accumulating one's own wealth, growing step by step, growing stronger bit by bit, maybe, this is the pleasure of "farming".

    After the blind man Bei finished speaking, Xue Sanlai narrated what happened after he went out to become a civilian husband.

    In the past six months of calm, Xue San often told stories on stage, so his eloquence was really useless.

    When telling the story, especially the emphasis is on Zheng Fan's important role in the whole thing.

    for example,

    Thanks to the master who played the role of Dinghaishenzhen,

    Thanks to the lord's eyesight, he has already seen through everything,

    Thanks to the Lord for being calm and steady,

    Thanks to the Lord for responding in time and turning the tide!

    Every few sentences, you have to circle the key points.

    Even Zheng Fan, who was wearing leopard skin, couldn't help but blushed a little and lowered his head to drink tea to cover up his embarrassment.

    And the rest of the people who didn't go,

    The blind man, A Ming and Siniang,

    Every time I hear these key points,

    Will be very cooperative with Xue Sandi and nod seriously,

    Mouth to match again,

    "o"

    "Wow"

    "Sure enough"

    "indeed"

    "Worthy of"

    "really"

    It seems that, in their view, Zheng Fan is the mainstay in everything, which is a matter of course.

    first,

    Zheng Fan felt a kind of sadness belonging to the superior,

    Under this licking method,

    It is no wonder that some ancient emperors would make those jokes.

    After Xue San finished speaking,

    With a "snap", the tea cup was placed heavily on the table, as if picking up a gavel and slapping it,

    "Foretell what will happen next, please listen to the next chapter to break it down!"

    Blind Bei immediately turned to Zheng Fan and said:

    "In this way, the lord has taken an official position."

    "It's just a show in name only. When I first came back, I met the county magistrate and recruiter of Hutou City. It felt like they just treated me as a dispensable role, and didn't mention anything about it.  It¡¯s about military supplies, food and personnel.¡±

    In fact, this is a kind of kickball.

    Blind Bei laughed and said:

    "Many times, having no name is the most difficult thing.

    Before, the subordinates only thought about integrating the underground forces in Tiger Head City. After these things were done, they thought about building their own caravans, so as to carry out primitive accumulation, and finally, to arrange their own forces.

    Earlier, what my subordinates thought was to secretly form our own team of horse bandits outside Hutou City.

    &nbRunning to his room made Ah Ming very impatient.

    "I think she has a good temper. If she has a good temper, she will have a high chance of becoming a talent in the future. Don't look like she is a daughter of the Northland now, but take good care of her and take care of her skin. She is no better than those little ladies in the south.  Difference."

    The blind man Bei crossed his hands, and after Feng Siniang finished speaking, he turned to Liang Cheng again and said:

    "Liang Cheng, the lord is on vacation right now, and there is still some time before you go to the Yamen to check in. You can practice moves with the lord, and let the lord teach you a little bit, even if it is just a little, you will benefit from it for the rest of your life."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Liang Cheng took a deep breath, nodded vigorously, and said:

    "Indeed, I've been looking forward to it."

    "Um, good."

    Zheng Fan also nodded, he knew that it was Blind Bei who arranged for Liang Cheng to teach him martial arts.

    After going out this time, Zheng Fan also knew that it was necessary to learn more fighting skills.

    But what Zheng Fan didn't expect was that Blind Bei didn't just want Zheng Fan to learn some women's wolf defense skills.

    From Xue San's previous narration, he can naturally distinguish what is flattery and what is valuable information.

    Vaguely, he had a guess in his heart about the relationship between himself and others and the Lord.

    "My lord, I have finished my words, please correct me, my lord."

    Well,

    Zheng Fan waved his hand,

    road:

    "Well, you have already said what I want to say."

    Zheng Fan felt that after being with these people for a long time, his face really became thicker and thicker.

    "what about me?"

    A Ming shouted in some puzzlement.

    Everyone else has work to do, how about him?

    Blind Bei seemed to have been reminded, and turned to A Ming,

    road:

    "Your task is the heaviest."

    "The most important thing you forgot?"

    "I'm blind."

    "" A Ming.

    "We need money, a lot of money. Three hundred cavalry, from personnel to equipment and subsequent maintenance costs, all need a lot of silver."

    "So, what do I need to do?"

    The blind man Bei pursed his lips,

    With a serious face, he said:

    "Go and pick up the soap."

    "" Ah Ming

 Main text Chapter 31 The most fearful, the air is suddenly quiet

    "boom!"

    "Snapped!"

    Zheng Fan was knocked down by the wooden sword again.

    "Master, do you need to take a break?"

    "Again."

    After taking a few breaths, Zheng Fan got up again, holding the wooden sword in his hand again with both hands.

    Liang Cheng stood calmly holding his sword, waiting for Zheng Fan to attack again.

    The practice of the two has lasted for three days;

    In other words, Zheng Fan was beaten for three days.

    This feeling is really not very good, but fortunately, Zheng Fan can still grit his teeth and hold on.

    "Ahhh!!!"

    Zheng Fan launched an attack again.

    The wooden swords on both sides kept colliding, and every time Zheng Fan drew his sword, he was extremely decisive and spared no effort.

    Liang Cheng kept retreating, just parrying.

    Finally, after a series of offensives, Zheng Fan's momentum began to be discouraged. Liang Cheng decisively seized the gap in Zheng Fan's breath, took a step across, and stabbed forward with the sword. Zheng Fan immediately turned back to block, but Liang Cheng changed again.  Move, turn around, exert strength on the waist, and lift the legs.

    "boom!"

    Liang Cheng's foot was on Zheng Fan's sword, but he couldn't get rid of this force, which finally caused Zheng Fan to stagger back and forth, and then fell to the ground with his feet stuttering.

    "Hoo HooHoo HooHoo Hoo"

    Zheng Fan was lying on the ground, and the wooden sword fell beside him.

    "It's getting late, my lord, come here today."

    "okay¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    Zheng Fan didn't insist anymore, and lay on the ground for a while before getting up and going to the inner house.

    After Liang Cheng silently packed his things, he went to the wellhead in the courtyard, where several maids were washing clothes.

    "Let it go."

    Liang Cheng said.

    "Brother, you wash yours, we wash ours, we don't match Karma's."

    "That's right, watching you take a bath, we can do laundry more vigorously."

    These maids were all taken in by the Hyena Gang. They are no longer so young. In Feng Siniang's words, they don't have the potential for follow-up development, so they stay to work.

    They are all married women who were sold out by their husbands or after their husbands died. They have suffered hardships and their personalities are carefree.

    Liang Cheng didn't say anything, and first hoisted three barrels of well water up in one breath.

    Then he turned around, took off his shirt, and folded it neatly.

    "What are you going to fold? Just throw it here and we'll wash it for you." A maid walked over and brought Liang Cheng's clothes, and deliberately put her nose in it to take a breath.

    A little surprised and said:

    "It's also strange, a big man, the clothes on his body don't smell of sweat at all."

    "Shouldn't you be ashamed, you still smell other people's clothes, you're crazy about men, go find Mr. Xue, Mr. Xue is short, but he has enough money, he can definitely feed you."

    "Hey, you little rascal, why do you have the nerve to speak all kinds of dirty words? Is your mouth for eating or talking about water?"

    Liang Cheng took off silently until only a pair of white underpants remained, then raised a bucket of well water with one hand, and poured it directly on his head.

    "Clatter"

    Huh,

    Cool.

    The maids next to him watched intently.

    "Be quick, why haven't you washed your clothes yet? There are still things to do later. The reason why the master left you here is for you to get together and be lazy?"

    An older maid came over, first glanced at Liang Cheng's well-proportioned muscles several times, then cleared her throat and reprimanded the maids below.

    The maids doing laundry by the wellhead could only pack the basin and clothes, and left together.

    Now, Liang Cheng's surroundings finally became quiet.

    At this time, Zheng Fan, who hadn't changed his clothes yet, passed by here. Seeing that Liang Cheng was taking a bath by the mouth of the well, he couldn't help but stop and shouted to him:

    "There is a soup pond in the back house, let's go take a bath together."

    The pool in the back house of the Hyena Gang was originally built by the leader of the Hyena Gang, but now that place is cheaper than Zheng Fan.

    When I first lived in the inn, due to the limited land, everyone¡¯s rooms were next to each other. Now the place is spacious, and the two houses next to each other, and the back house of the back house, are basically Zheng Fan.sp;A Ming leaned on the railing, looked at Liang Cheng over there, and shouted:

    "I said, you zombie, why are you so shy, you're still wearing underpants after taking a shower."

    Liang Cheng ignored Ah Ming.

    The reason why he chose to take a bath here was because there was a faint evil spirit in the well water.

    Ancient man-made houses, people who know Feng Shui, under this well is a place where evil spirits gather. This evil spirit is of no use to Liang Cheng, but it is comfortable.

    Just as smoking is harmful to health, most smokers choose to light a cigarette after seeing this slogan to calm down.

    "Has the evil spirit on your body increased?" A Ming asked.

    Liang Cheng shook his head when he heard this.

    "I have tried self-harm many times, but the speed of recovery has not changed. I think the problem may not be ours."

    "Clatter"

    Liang Cheng poured himself another bucket of water. After putting down the bucket, he said:

    "It's really not on us. I tried to go to the cemetery to absorb the evil spirit, but every time there was a certain limit. After exceeding this speed, the evil spirit in the body could no longer increase."

    "Tsk tsk, isn't it? It seems that we are all the same. If we want to restore our strength, it seems impossible to rely on our own hard work. At least, this road has a high probability of not going to work. I think we have to try other roads  gone."

    "Any other way?"

    "Yes, for example"

    "Hey!"

    The opening of the cloth bag in Ah Ming's hand suddenly split open,

    A piece of newly developed soap slipped out of the cloth bag and landed on the ground next to the wellhead. Because the ground was full of water and the inertia of the soap itself, it slid for a long distance.

    Always,

    Gliding to Liang Cheng's feet.

    "" Liang Cheng.

    "" A Ming.

    most afraid,

    The air was suddenly quiet.

    A Ming broke the moment of tranquility, as if to ease the damned inexplicable atmosphere, he added:

    "I just developed it, you can pick it up and use it."

    Liang Cheng bent down to pick it up, but suddenly stopped.

    most afraid,

    A friend's sudden concern.

    "Your relationship is really good."

    Blind Bei's voice suddenly sounded from a corner.

    Liang Cheng silently picked up the soap, raised his head, looked towards the blind man Bei, and said calmly:

    "Is there something wrong?"

    The blind man Bei nodded and said:

    "Have a meeting at the gazebo tonight."

    Speaking,

    Blind Bei raised his hand again, beckoning:

    "Okay, I'm done talking, you can continue.

    I don't see anything.  "

    while walking,

    The blind man Beiyou sighed leisurely again, with a little joy:

    "It's a good thing I'm blind."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to Emotional Ink Jiangnan for becoming the 39th leader of "The Devil Comes", thanks to Su Su, Su Mobai, for the rewards.?

 Text Chapter Thirty-two Cut it!

    On the rockery platform next to the soup pool, Zheng Fan was lying on it, and Siniang was massaging Zheng Fan.

    "Dead zombies are real, and I don't know how to be gentle."

    Si Niang looked at the bruises on Zheng Fan's back, and it would be a lie if she said she didn't feel distressed.

    "Ah, ah, ah."

    Zheng Fan didn't care, instead he comforted Si Niang and said:

    "Other people practice or go to the waterfall to beat or practice with a big turtle shell on their backs,

    For me, this is already very comfortable.  "

    Zheng Fan never thought that he would practice martial arts one day. In fact, in his previous life, he believed in "martial arts" and believed that there are real martial artists in this world, but they should not be as brilliant as in martial arts novels.

    As for the masters and masters on the Internet, it¡¯s just for fun to watch. Real kung fu requires hard work since childhood, and Zheng Fan knows that he can¡¯t bear that hardship.

    But the form is better than the person, he himself did not expect that he, a manga otaku, would come to this different world after death, whether it is out of responsibility for himself or his subordinates, he must practice it.

    "Master, can we practice in another way?" Siniang suggested.

    It's a bit too slow to cultivate a martial artist, and it's too easy to cripple yourself.

    "Huh? How to say?"

    "In this world, there are not only warriors, the Lord can practice some other things, as long as they can become stronger, isn't it enough?"

    "Practice other things?"

    "I heard that the cultivation of a magician, if the talent is good, can easily make rapid progress."

    "Forehead¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    "Besides, those magicians are basically soft-skinned and tender-fleshed."

    "This, let's talk about it later, first exercise your muscles and bones, and then learn some basic fighting routines. It will not hurt anyway."

    Zheng Fan still understands the principle that you can't give up halfway, and it won't be like taking a shortcut after suffering for a few days.

    "Thenyou can let A Ming bite the Lord, and you will almost be able to obtain a low-level blood physique."

    "Become a vampire?"

    Zheng Fan was really tempted by this suggestion.

    The vampire's resilience surpassed that of ordinary people, which directly means that its ability to survive has risen in a straight line.

    Even though he has been insisting on practicing, Zheng Fan doesn't think that one day he can really rush to the front of these demon kings under him.

    He is just a mascot, as long as he keeps sitting in the back and does not hang up, he is the greatest support for these subordinates.

    If conditions permit, I can also get some buffs for myself, such as adding blue to the group or returning blood to the group.

    "Well, I will go to A Ming later to mention it. Although he has not recovered much, the number of first hugs should be limited, but no matter what, we are our own family after all. It is better not to lose money than to take advantage of outsiders.  outsider fields.

    You say this is the truth, my lord.  "

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Zheng Fan was able to stay awake and chat with Siniang at first, but gradually, he couldn't bear it any longer, and fell asleep in a daze.

    Seeing this, Si Niang picked up a blanket next to her, covered Zheng Fan on it, and left here lightly.

    Walking out, closing the door, just turning around, Si Niang's eyes were fixed immediately, and around her, thin threads like spider silk began to tighten.

    "Ahemit's me."

    The road that suddenly appeared in the shadow spoke, it was Blind Bei.

    Si Niang let out a long sigh of relief, removed the silk threads around her body, and complained a little:

    "It's late at night, and you don't know how to light a lantern when you go out for a stroll, and you suddenly throw a pestle there, what if you really want to scare someone to death?"

    "Me, light a lantern?"

    "That's right, if you can't make it easier for yourself, at least you can make it easier for others. It's not that you don't know your own characteristics, and you can block other people's perceptions by relying on mental power."

    "Okay, I will go out to light lanterns at night from now on."

    "Is there something wrong?"

    "Something happened."

    "Okay, but don't say it here, the Lord has already slept here, don't disturb the Lord."

    "Okay, go to the gazebo."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    To Siniang's surprise, there were already many people sitting in the pavilion.

    Liang Cheng, A Ming, Xue San, and Fan Li were all sitting there, and the stone table in the gazebo was still ready.Now, without power, you can't be free at all.

    "Blind man, just tell me what you found out." Siniang said to the blind man Bei.

    "My guess is that the degree of recovery of our strength is very likely related to the strength of the Lord."

    "What does this mean?" Xue San was a little confused.

    Si Niang frowned slightly, thoughtful.

    Liang Cheng continued to remain silent, and Ah Ming's lips twitched.

    In fact, none of the people here are stupid, some guesses, they may not have really thought about it, even Xue San who asked the question, God knows if he is just habitually setting up a platform for the blind man Bei?

    "When the lord is in a coma Well, to use an online game-like saying, the lord is offline. As the lord's subordinates, we are actually equivalent to the lord's mounts"

    "Ahem"

    Si Niang coughed.

    "Well, it's equivalent to a baby.

    Possibly also because of the offline status of the master, our own level is also grayed out. Although we can act, our attribute panel is grayed out.

    And when the master wakes up, the master's level may be level 1.

    Then, our level becomes less than or equal to level 1.

    The basis for this is to obtain the Lord's approval first, which is a bit like chatting with the old man standing at the entrance of Xinshou Village.  "

    Everyone was thinking about the words of the blind man Bei, and A Ming was the first to speak:

    "That is to say, because the master is still at level 1, no, in other words, as long as the master's own strength level does not improve, we will have to be suppressed by the master all the time?"

    "That's what it means." The blind man nodded and said.

    Just then,

    Fan Li, an honest man who only knows how to eat and drink when he usually has dinners and meetings, is quiet and reticent. His words made the atmosphere in the gazebo drop to freezing point in an instant.

    Fan Li first smiled very honestly,

    Some shyly reached out and scratched his hair,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "So, if the master is cut off, will the restriction be lifted?"

    The audience,

    Dead silence

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to innocent777 for becoming the 40th leader of "Magic Landing"!

    Roll to "Magic Come" to ask for a recommendation ticket.

    At the same time, if you have more monthly tickets, you can vote for "Late Night Bookstore".

    Don't panic,

    Hold on to the dragon

 Main Text Chapter 33 Upgrade Method!

    "If the master is killed, will our restrictions disappear?"

    The gazebo at this time is really cool.

    After Fan Li's voice, there was a long silence.

    But this kind of silence also means a terrible fact, and this fact will make the six people present feel a kind of shame and self-blame.

    because,

    No one stood up to refute Fan Li's treason in the first place,

    No one speaks up to reprimand Fan Li quickly, your thinking is very dangerous!

    silence,

    means that everyone is thinking,

    while thinking,

    means that everyone is hesitating,

    hesitate,

    It means that everyone is moved.

    Everyone is really weighing the pros and cons in their own hearts, and really guessing whether they will succeed if they do this.

    ? If you didn¡¯t make a sound at the beginning, you have already revealed your little thoughts. At this time, what to say to show loyalty, and what to say to break up,

    Who are you fooling?

    Especially those present here, even if they were not in a comic, it was easy to say, but they have been living together in this world for half a year.

    but,

    Someone has to speak up to end this silence, otherwise, the entire team will also have a rift.

    And the one who spoke,

    It's not blind Bei, nor Siniang,

    It was Liang Cheng.

    "I have led soldiers and fought in battles before, among other things, I have done things similar to the Zhenbeihou family's taking the lives of thousands of civilians as bait this time, and even more egregious things.  few.

    But no matter what, I will tell my subordinates and my soldiers clearly, even if I let them die, even if I let them die.

    A general can deceive his enemies, and even the monarch of his own country, but if he deceives his subordinates and his own robes, he will lose the meaning of his existence.  "

    Liang Cheng picked up the wine glass in front of him,

    slowly lift up,

    "We are not good men and women. From the perspective of secular evaluation standards, we are actually heinous demons.

    We have seen through many things, we can be freer and freer, and we can pursue the feeling we want more freely.

    ? Blood, life, cruelty, violence,

    We can enjoy it, we can be free,

    But we are still us after all.

    The reason why we are still us is because we have character, edges and corners, characteristics, and pursuits, rather than a machine that simply pursues the maximization of benefits.

    Otherwise, we can all change our names, what else do we need?

    Just like a bubble, it appears for the purpose of floating up, and then bursts after surfacing.

    Really, speaking of it, isn¡¯t it funny? When we were just ordinary people, we promised him that we would let him choose for himself, whether we want to live a rich and ordinary life or pursue some exciting things.

    At that time, we were willing to protect him and let him be a rich man for the rest of his life.

    Now,

    We have regained some strength, though little,

    But we began to look forward to Shu in our hearts!

    I am ashamed of myself, really I also know that I am not qualified to say such things, and I am not clean;

    Everyone drank this glass of wine together, and then, what Fan Li said just now, and the thoughts that moved everyone just now, all forget it.  "

    Ah Ming raised his wine glass, Xue San raised his wine glass, Feng Siniang raised his wine glass, Fan Li raised his wine glass, and Blind Bei also raised his wine glass.

    Then, everyone drank it all in one gulp.

    The temperature in the gazebo has risen a little.

    The blind man bit his lips a little bit, then spoke again:

    "Actually, there is a point. Everyone should be able to understand that if the player's account is cancelled, the mount under his name

    No, can the baby under his name continue to exist?

    If the matter is really that simple, why didn't Sun Monkey just cut off Tang Monk's head and pickle it to take him to Daleiyin Temple to do business when he was learning scriptures?

    So, this matter, let's stop here.

    Next, let's continue to talk about business.

    rootStrong?  "

    Xue San giggled beside him, and said, "Tch, the blind man is hiding his work, so he must not have been caught in bed."

    "It's not difficult to deal with a half-level ninth-rank warrior, but if it's a real ninth-rank warrior, if we face it alone, the risk factor will be very high."

    When he said these words, Liang Cheng thought of the old sword-wielding old man beside the female general of Zhenbei Hou's family on the battlefield.

    "So, we have to find the target first. After confirming the target, the six of us will take action together and make sure to capture him alive!"

    Blind Bei revealed his final plan.

    "Hmm." Fan Li raised his hand.

    A Ming glanced at Fan Li, and said angrily, "A Li, if it's nonsense, then don't say it."

    Fan Li thought about it seriously,

    It seems that he is really analyzing whether what he is about to say is nonsense.

    "Speak, Ali." Blind Bei sighed.

    "I was in the caravan, and I heard from the barbarians that there is a sacrificial hall in the royal court, where talented barbarian masters can go to further study and study. There are also military academies and academies in the country of Yan. My lord, can I go to the academy to study?  Wouldn't it work better this way?"

    Hearing this, Xue San yawned, and his lips began to output like a Maxim machine gun:

    "Yes, the lord first went through the audition, and finally got the qualification to enter the academy from Tianjiao in Hutou City;

    Then the master, who is a good-for-nothing, was squeezed out, suppressed, and looked down upon in the college. No matter whether it was a cat or a dog, he would deliberately run to the master to provoke a wave of hatred;

    Don't ask why, the master is the master, the most unique fireworks in this world.

    Then, the lord was bullied in the academy, and we were not with the lord, so the lord ran to the back mountain, either stumbled and fell into the cave to get the secret book, or met the child elder in Tianshan to teach the exercises, or picked up a ring,  There is also an old woman living in the ring;

    The old grandma asked when she opened her mouth: 'Please tell me your dream!  '"

    As expected of the "Little Mister" who has been talking about books in the inn for half a year,

    So many words were spoken without interrupting, and directly made Ali dizzy.

    Xue San picked up the jug, took a few sips directly from the mouth of the jug, then put down the jug, wiped his mouth, and said:

    "I support the blind man's plan. This plan is definitely much better than going to some poor college.

    Let's catch a ninth-rank martial artist and come back. You can threaten his family or his own life, and let him teach the master.

    When the master has reached the half-step ninth rank, let's see if our strength has improved. If it has improved, well, the next rhythm will be simple and clear.

    When the master reached the ninth rank, there were seven of us, six, damn it, when did that lazy guy come out, wow!

    Let¡¯s not talk about him anymore, let¡¯s continue, when the master reached the ninth rank, our strength also improved, so we went to catch the eighth rank, tortured him, and let him teach the master.

    When the master reaches the eighth rank, our strength has improved again, so we will go to catch the seventh rank, then the fifth rank, and the fourth rank"

    After speaking,

    Xue San slapped the table with a "bang",

    drank:

    "In this world, is there a better way to upgrade than this?" </div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirty-Four: Catch the Teacher

    ,

    Many children didn't know it when they were young. When she was sleeping soundly, her parents were really worried about her education.

    Really: Poor parents all over the world.

    for example,

    Zheng Fan at this time.

    Perhaps it was because of being beaten during the day, after Siniang's massage, Zheng Fan slept very soundly.

    When I woke up, it was already daylight.

    Pushing open the door of his room, there were two young ladies waiting at the door.

    Seeing Zheng Fan getting up, one of them went to the kitchen to get breakfast, and the other fetched hot water to help Zheng Fan wash up.

    Zheng Fan rejected this kind of corrupt life in his heart.

    But sometimes, if you don't need them, you are actually denying their existence value. After all, they are slaves, and most of their hometowns are in the hinterland of Yan and even farther away, Gan and Jin.

    Therefore, in order for them to continue to live here with peace of mind, Zheng Fan can only "endure" their services silently, alas.

    After washing up and eating again, Zheng Fan rushed to the yard with his wooden sword and prepared to be beaten according to the habit of the previous few days.

    However, what surprised him was that Liang Cheng, who had been waiting for him here in advance a few days ago, was not here today.

    "Where are people?"

    Zheng Fan didn't think that Liang Cheng had given up on him, because he was still making great progress, at least in terms of his ability to withstand beatings, he was improving day by day.

    "Master, Si Niang has ordered me in advance, let me tell you that they have something to do today, so they can't come to accept the master's instructions today."

    It was a young girl who spoke. Her original name had the word "Fang" in it. After entering the house, she was named Fangcao by Si Niang.

    A very moist name.

    Zheng Fan has seen her a few times, and he seems to follow A Ming every time, as if she was "picked up" by A Ming.

    "Are you all out?"

    "Yes, they all went out early in the morning."

    "Oh, all right."

    Zheng Fan simply held the wooden sword by himself and began to practice chopping movements.

    At noon, seeing that Siniang and the others hadn't come back, Zheng Fan called Fangcao again,

    "Did they say where they went?"

    "Reporting to the Lord, it seems that they went to the east of the city, and they all rode horses."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On a dirt slope outside Hutou City, six people were either squatting or standing, looking at their surroundings.

    "Blind man, didn't you arrange everything?" Xue San asked in disbelief.

    Because this is really too coincidental,

    Last night, everyone discussed a plan to capture a martial artist who has entered the rank for the master to come back as a teacher.

    As a result, early in the morning, the blind man suddenly informed everyone that the target had been found.

    It's like I just went on a blind date for the first time yesterday, and I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau today, oh no, I went to the obstetrics and gynecology department.

    "Is it because I have already made up my mind and chosen the goal, let us discuss freely, and then stand behind and enjoy the pleasure of everything under control?"

    Si Niang said angrily.

    The blind man Bei shook his head, with a dumbfounding smile on his face, and said:

    "Is it necessary for me to do so much? In fact, when we discussed in the gazebo last night, I really haven't found the target. After all, although it is known that the strong person of that kind can shine more continuously, it is impossible for others to  It stays on like a light bulb, right?

    It is not easy to find a suitable one casually.  "

    "Then you last night?" A Ming asked.

    "Last night, the wife of Captain Xuncheng sent a girl to send me a letter, saying that her husband will be away on business tomorrow, and asked me to go to her mansion tomorrow to send her talisman water to help her beg for a child."

    Xue San squatted there, giggling, and the three seaweeds under him fluttered in the wind.

    "You have to be clear. Although the official system of the Yan State is very complicated and chaotic, this Xuncheng school captain is already a respectable figure in Hutou City. At least, from the current point of view, although they are all school captains, their worth is comparable to ours.  The Hushang Xiaowei on the Lord's head is much taller."

    The complexity of the official system of the State of Yan is a long-standing problem. Because of the many powerful families, the imperial court's local control is very weak, and many local affairs have to be "shared with the rain and dew" with the local powerful families.

    Therefore, on the basis of the original normal official system, and in order to benefit the local area, a lot of official systems have been added.Now, not to mention getting rid of the fifty cavalry, at least getting that cripple named Ding Hao out of the escort team should not be a big problem.

    "But I still think it's a little too reckless." A Ming hesitated, and continued: "First of all, the other party is a useless person, and I guess he has no way to shine. If this kind of person is taken back and used as a teacher by the Lord, will the effect be great?  discount?

    Second, we are hurrying to the ground, isn't it a little too hasty?  "

    At this time,

    Blind Bei suddenly stood up,

    Open your hands,

    Then he yelled:

    "ah!!!"

    "" A Ming.

    "" Si Niang.

    "" Xue San and Fan Li.

    Everyone was taken aback by Blind Bei's sudden nerves.

    "Ah! We just sat together last night to discuss choosing a good teacher for the Lord. Today, the qualified target came!

    what does that mean?

    It's God's will, my friends!

    This is the will of God, this is the will of God, this is the arrangement of fate!

    It's God's favor for our Lord, our Lord is the chosen one!

    We must not be ashamed of the will of God, we must obey the arrangement of fate!

    It is the honor of our life to be able to follow the Lord!  "

    Xue Sanbai glanced at the blind man, and said angrily:

    "Why are you so crazy, blind man, the master is not here, who are you licking for"

    "Drive!"

    As soon as the voice fell,

    There is a man riding a horse from behind the slope, who is it if it is not Zheng Fan?

    A meaningful smile appeared on Blind Bei's face.

    Xue San immediately said in exasperation:

    "Damn, you cheated by mental detection! ?

 Text Chapter 35: Is a Werewolf

    "So, are you going to hire a teacher for me?"

    After listening to their narration, Zheng Fan was still a little dazed.

    ? When someone else¡¯s family hires a tutor, they have to pay money, find a relationship, and negotiate treatment.

    However, after thinking about it, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.

    "But, if you just want to hire a teacher, is it necessary to be so urgent?"

    This is a point that Zheng Fan is very puzzled about.

    Xue San opened his mouth to speak, but at this moment, Blind Bei's voice sounded from the bottom of his heart:

    Shut up!

    Xue San was taken aback for a moment, but did not speak.

    Blind Bei opened his mouth and said:

    "My lord, in this world, no matter what we do, we have to seize the day and night. Now that our stalls have been rolled out, we need to build a caravan to sell things like soap and perfume. When the time comes,  We will be watched from many sides. Your identity and the three hundred cavalry you are about to build are also our guarantees, but the real fundamental guarantee is our own strength. Therefore, the subordinates hope that the Lord can understand,  We are already on this path;

    Now that you have embarked on this road, you will either succeed or die on the road. There is no third possibility.

    We don't have time to think, and we don't have a chance to hesitate, at least, we don't have it now.

    Unless, we have at least the same strength as the Zhenbeihou family, which can wrestle with the court of Yan Kingdom.  "

    Blind Bei talked a lot, one after another, in fact, it was to cover up.

    He didn't want Zheng Fan to know, at least for now, that the strength of the seven of them might be linked to Zheng Fan's strength.

    Although the Lord is still a little "immature",

    But after all, he is an author who has been immersed in horror comics for a long time,

    It is almost his instinct to think about the darkness of human nature,

    Fan Li can think of it with his head: If we kill the master, will there be no shackles?

    So,

    Can the Lord not think of it?

    At least, at present, it is not suitable for everyone to have cracks in the relationship, and as long as the master's strength improves and everyone's strength also improves, even if these things are known to the master, the problem will not be too big, because everyone has already embarked on a correct path.  path of.

    "Oh, well, it's up to you to decide."

    In terms of handling things, Zheng Fan didn't want to overstep the bounds, because he knew that his level was still not up to par with the demon kings in front of him.

    What he can decide, and dare to decide, is probably that he doesn't need the little lady to attend the bed tonight and whether he will have noodles or spicy soup for breakfast tomorrow.

    "Thank you, Lord, for your trust!"

    ? Blind Bei let out a long sigh of relief,

    Immediately, he turned to look at his partners,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "The lord has already agreed, next, please prepare yourself, this time, it will involve a lot;

    Si Niang, you go back to the inn now, and bring the disguised things with you, we will collectively disguise ourselves.  "

    Si Niang nodded.

    "The escorting team arrived outside Hutou City at dusk, which is where we are at this time. I don't plan to call anyone from the Che Gang or the Juyi Gang. Therefore, it is our six people who made the move this time."  ¡­¡­¡­¡­seven people!"

    The blind man Bei's heart shuddered,

    so close,

    Almost didn't take the Lord for a fool.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This was a hasty ambush. To be honest, probably only this group of lunatics could do such an "impulsive" thing.

    Although they now have the "nationality" of Yan State, but if they really want to throw their arms and rush to kill officers and soldiers, they don't have the slightest discomfort or fear.

    What's more, there is also Zheng Fan who is sharpening his knife, and he himself has an official body.

    In a normal era, what they are going to do now is actually to rebel.

    However, to them, it was no different from everyone preparing to steal the old hen from Wang Erniang's house next door tonight.

    Xue San, Blind Man, and Feng Siniang went nearby to explore the terrain.

    Xue San is in charge of guarding the guards. He needs to hang the escort team from a distance. As an assassin, he is very good at hiding his body, so he is perfect for this job.

    The blind man used his mental power to find out the situation of the ambush site bit by bit, not letting go of any corners. At the same time, he also helped the four"You share it with me now." Liang Cheng asked back.

    "Heh, what are three hundred vampire cavalry? You are stronger than me. You can get three hundred zombie cavalry. They are not afraid of death or pain. They can also add fear buffs to the opponent."

    Zheng Fan who was sharpening his knife raised his head curiously and asked:

    "Cavalry candidates, hard to find, right?"

    Ordnance, money and food, these logistics things can be solved by trade routes. After all, after Ah Ming made soap and perfume, the most important thing in the inn is money.

    War horses can also be bought from the barbarians through smuggling channels. Three hundred horses are a bit extravagant. If one person has two horses or even a little richer, eight hundred horses must be prepared.

    But what about the man in armor riding a big horse?

    At this time,

    Fan Li, who had been squatting beside him silently, said:

    "My lord, I heard from the people in the caravan that there are many tribes of criminals in the desert. They are sinners or the remnants of exterminated tribes. Those big tribes control their families to  As a threat, let them exist like mercenaries.

    They are often the first batch of cannon fodder to be consumed in tribal frictions, but there are also some famous prisoner tribes who have gained a reputation in repeated fights.

    They are just because their family members are controlled by those big tribes and threatened by others. Therefore, they have no feelings and sense of belonging to the desert and the barbarians. The same is true for Yan. They are the most capable cavalry, just  can be used by us.  "

    After hearing this, Liang Cheng said, "So, we need to rescue their family members before we can control them?"

    Ah Ming retorted: "Then how many people will be fed, and the burden is too high."

    Zheng Fan stopped sharpening his knife,

    asked tentatively:

    "We can kill their family members, and then put the blame on the barbarians, and then we will lead them to revenge, or"

    Zheng Fan noticed that Liang Cheng, Fan Li and A Ming were all staring at him,

    Suddenly a little nervous,

    Can't help whispering:

    "Just kidding, don't take it seriously, don't take it seriously, hehe ?

 Text Chapter Thirty-six: Beifeng Liu Family!

    After coming to this world, Zheng Fan lay in bed, tossing and turning for many nights;

    When many people go abroad for the first time and go to another country of regional culture, they will have a similar sense of trance.

    But now, what Zheng Fan is facing is a new world that overthrows all previous rules and familiarity.

    For this world, he has no sense of belonging and doesn't have much memory.

    so,

    He will agree to go crazy with these demon king's men,

    To be precise,

    Here, in this world,

    For Zheng Fan,

    It's more like sitting on a movie theater seat and admiring the curtain.

    No matter how realistic the effect is, there is no way to fully integrate yourself into it.

    Do you cry and mourn over deleting an ordinary document on your computer?

    "The Lord's proposal is unexpected." A Ming said.

    Fan Li nodded, and said honestly: "They will also be grateful to the Lord for removing the burden of relatives for them."

    Talk wind,

    began to gradually turn to an extreme;

    At this moment,

    Below the slope, Xue San's figure appeared.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Xue San, who was in charge of keeping an eye on the escorting team, suddenly came back early. Something must have happened. Blind Bei and Siniang immediately stopped what they were doing and returned to Tupo.

    "This time, it seems that there will be more twists and turns. When I followed the escort team, I found that there was still a group of people watching them. Obviously, there was another force that was against that horse bandit named Ding Hao.  The boss is interested."

    After listening to the blind man Bei, he said with emotion:

    "Now hire a tutor, the competition is really big."

    "Man, we have already made a reservation. What's the matter, we have to say first-come, first-served." Siniang took it for granted.

    Completely forgetting that they only got the news from the maid in Xuncheng Xiaowei's mansion last night.

    The blind man faces Zheng Fan in the north,

    Very sincerely said:

    "It still needs to be decided by the Lord."

    Zheng Fan glanced at the knife in his hand that had been sharpened for a long time, and said:

    "What's wrong with someone scouting the way for us? Isn't it more refreshing to be a oriole after the mantis catches the cicada and the oriole?"

    Blind Man, A Ming, Liang Cheng, Xue San, Siniang and Fan Li took a step back together,

    Arched hands,

    bend over,

    said in unison:

    "The Lord is wise!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Wang Li, Xiao Lizi, Captain Wang, Lord Wang? Hehehe, hahahaha"

    It's not the old Wang next door, but the old Wang Laowang next door, Xiaowei Wang,

    ?Looks, looks talented,

    Wearing a black Dayan military-style armor,

    To bring out his heroic prowess.

    "Brother Hao, drink."

    Captain Wang threw the wine bag in his hand into the prison car.

    Ding Hao clamped the wine bottle with his wrist, then bit off the wine cork with his mouth, pointed his mouth at the wine bottle, pouted his buttocks, and began to gulp down the wine.

    Because this posture is too difficult, and the wine is drunk too fast,

    "Cough coughcough cough"

    Ding Hao knelt down in the prison car and began to cough violently.

    Wang Li turned his gaze away and couldn't bear to continue watching.

    The man in the prison van was his superior, his elder brother, his master, and even his wife, who was introduced by him.

    His own wife is gentle and beautiful, knowledgeable and reasonable, so he has always been very grateful to Ding Hao.

    Possibly, this is the funny part of fate. Wang Li never expected that there would be such a day when he was riding a horse outside, while Ding Hao knelt inside with his tendons broken.

    "Thanks, Lizi."

    After coughing, Ding Hao leaned against the corner of the prison car, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "Not far ahead, we will arrive at Hutou City. Tonight we will rest in the city, and I will ask someone to make a bowl of Hutou City's saozi noodles for you."

    "Hey, hehe, hahahaha"

    Ding Hao laughed loudly, and then involved the wound on his body, coughing violently again.

    Cough, like a dog.

    Wang Li continued to sit on horseback, and the teamThe original thing turned out to be like this.

    He still remembers how shocked he was when he received the news from Tuman City in the summer a few years ago. After moving to Tuman City with his elder brother who had been supporting him, he actually killed his boss and his family and fled the city.  up.

    After half a year, news came that Ding Hao had fallen into a bandit in the desert.

    But at the same time, Wang Li's palms suddenly started to sweat!

    "Lizi, do you understand now?"

    Wang Li stopped talking, bit his lip with his teeth, and was about to bleed.

    "Beikang City, Hutou City, Tuman City, and now we are almost at Hutou City. Near Tuman City, there is a Zhenbei Army that belongs to the Li family. It is too risky for them to do it there.

    Therefore, it is only possible to do it at the boundary of Hutou City, and it is impossible for me to enter Tuman City alive.

    If it was before, of course they would not be afraid. I am a rebel with blood on my hands, a bandit who condemned Dayan,

    But now,

    Our Majesty, the intention of cutting the vassal is already obvious. How can we let the Liu family of Beifeng be spared when we have already taken action against the Marquis of Zhenbei?

    And I am the best excuse, the best reason!  "

    Having said that, Ding Hao looked up at Wang Li who was riding beside him,

    "Leave me now and go. At most, I will be accused of a felony crime. If I work it out, I will be demoted to a city guard at most. I won't be here and die with me."

    One of Wang Li's hands was tightly holding the rein, and his face was already turning pale.

    "There is still another way." Ding Hao said.

    "What way"

    "Now, just kill me, it's a felony, and it's a relegation, but you may get involved with Beifeng Liu's line, they will be grateful to you, even if the emperor wants to cut down the clan, but who knows if it can be done?  ?

    Even if it is cut off, he is still a centipede who is dead but not stiff. It is impossible to say that since then you have won a high ranking, and in the future, you can also earn an imperial order for your wife.  "

    Wang Li's breathing began to rush, and there was a struggle in his eyes.

    "Brother, I don't mind giving my life to you. Paving the way for you can be regarded as fulfilling our fate, but you'd better make a decision quickly and don't delay, otherwise"

    "boom!"

    The originally calm weather raised dust due to a muffled noise!

    "Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"

    A harsh piercing sound came,

    The armor of the surrounding Hutou City cavalry was directly pierced like paper, and fell down in one piece.

    "They have made a move, kill me first, or you will die too!"

    Ding Hao yelled at Wang Li outside the cage.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "This military crossbow is so powerful." Zheng Fan clicked his tongue looking at the scene ahead.

    The blind man Bei turned to Siniang beside him,

    road:

    "Write it down and buy it."

    "The knives in the hands of those assassins were not ordinary knives, the knives of those Hutou City soldiers were actually snapped off."

    Blind Bei Bei solemnly instructed Si Niang again:

    "Write it down, buy it!"

    "The dust that was raised just now is something like a spell scroll. The effect seems to be very good."

    "Write it down, buy it!"

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath, looked up, and looked at the evening sunset above his head. In front of him was a bloody field of killing Shura, which matched the sunset glow very well. He couldn't help but sigh:

    "The sunset is so beautiful."

    "Write it down, uh ?

 Text Chapter Thirty-seven: Pharaoh's request

    "My lord, this is not very convenient to buy, but my subordinates can grab the best painter in the world and ask him to draw the most beautiful sunset, and then hang that painting on the bedside of the lord. The lord gets up every day.  You can enjoy the sunset.

    Although it is fake, it is still my respect to the Lord, but please rest assured, in the future, when the seven of us fully recover, I will definitely pick off this Hao Sun from the sky for the Lord to play with  !  "

    Fan Li suddenly said at this moment: "Why don't you just take off the painter's clothes and tie him to the head of the bed, so that the Lord can directly"

    "" Blind Bei.

    "" Zheng Fan.

    It seems that no matter what kind of dish, after adding a seasoning called Fan Li, the taste will suddenly become strange.

    "It's killing."

    Liang Cheng's reminder broke the embarrassing atmosphere caused by honest people at this time.

    Zheng Fan and others who were watching from the other side did not know the true identity of these assassins, but they could clearly see that this group of assassins surpassed the Hutoucheng soldiers in terms of equipment and combat capabilities.

    If it weren't for the fact that the number of assassins in this group was only more than twenty, if it was doubled, the soldiers of Hutou City might have been directly crushed after the first round of crossbow arrows.

    "It's a dead man raised by the Liu family in Beifeng."

    Ding Hao didn't react too much to the fighting outside. He was already mentally prepared when he was handed over to Beikang City by the Zhenbei Army.

    Ninth-rank warriors, at the grassroots level, are already considered masters, but in front of the great masters, they are nothing more than bigger ants.

    He already knew his ending, and right now, things are nothing more than developing as he expected before.

    "Wang Li, kill me, don't hesitate, didn't you say that you saw your wife throw up in the morning before you came out?"

    Hearing this sentence, Wang Li's eyes immediately showed a look of cruelty, and he raised the knife in his hand.

    "Pfft!"

    An assassin was stabbed in the back as soon as he jumped into the prison car.

    Wang Li pulled out the knife, smiled at Ding Hao in the prison car, turned around on his horse, and rushed towards the assassins who were already fighting fiercely with his men.

    Ding Hao lowered his head and murmured:

    "Why bother¡­¡­"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "My lord, it's time for us to act?" Xue San was already impatient.

    As an assassin, he likes this kind of chaotic scene the most. It is a great pleasure to secretly steal people's heads.

    Zheng Fan pursed his lips. He wanted to wait a little longer. It would be better to wait until one side wins badly before making a move, so that the risk he needs to face is naturally the lowest.

    But the problem is that he has already discovered that those assassins should not come to save people, but to kill people and silence them. If it wasn't for the guard of the patrolling school lieutenant, his cheap teacher might have died by now.

    "Don't wait, let's do it, San'er, be careful. Although you have changed your appearance, your height is too obvious."

    "Understood, my lord."

    The rest of the people have already changed their appearance under Si Niang's arrangement. It can be said that everyone is equivalent to a different person, but you can't let Xue San go to kill people on stilts, right?

    After Blind Bei received the order, he closed his eyes.

    next moment,

    Zheng Fan's voice came from the bottom of Zheng Fan's heart:

    "The Lord has ordered, everyone take their places!"

    Immediately afterwards,

    The blind man Bei ordered again:

    "Remember, leave the battlefield immediately after robbing the target, don't love to fight!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Originally, today should be an ordinary day. According to the plan, before I go to "work", I should go to teach Liang Cheng to practice martial arts every day.

    It's just that the changes in things are often too dazzling, just like the hot and spicy cooking of Sichuan cuisine.

    Zheng Fan held the knife in one hand and the rein in the other.

    His mission is the most important;

    After his subordinates hijacked the target, he was able to transport the target to the previously prepared safe area as quickly as possible.

    Well, Blind Bei and the others said this is the most important link, so let¡¯s take it as the most important link.

    Zheng Fan didn't insist on rushing forward with a knife. Is it because Siniang's massage every day is uncomfortable or the salty tofu in the morning is not good?

    At the very least, before he can shine, Zheng Fan still decides to do whatever he can.

    &nbsp??So smooth and flowing.

    The head of the big man in black was directly separated from his body, perhaps because the cutting was too fast. After his head fell to the ground, his eyelids were still rolling, as if he couldn't believe what had just happened.

    The sudden appearance of the blind man made the other assassins around stunned for a moment. Seeing that the leader on his side was directly killed, this group of assassins showed completely different qualities from the soldiers of Hutou City, and left each other in front of him.  The opponents swarmed towards the blind man, that is, the prison van.

    "Yo ha ha ha"

    Si Niang's laughter came,

    Strips of embroidery threads flew out from the soil layer below, and many assassins were caught off guard and tripped directly to the ground.

    And at this time,

    Ah Ming, Xue San, Liang Cheng, including Fan Li, charged in one direction together.

    After dealing with the glowing cub, Blind Bei came to the prison van and planned to open it.

    At this time, Wang Li, who was dying with a knife stuck in his chest, reached into his arms, took out the key, and handed it to the blind man.

    He doesn't know the blind man, but he knows that the one in front of him should not be with the assassins of the Beifeng Liu family. Since the assassins came to kill Ding Hao, then these strangers should come to save him.

    Blind Bei seems to have eyes behind his back,

    road:

    "Need not."

    He unlocked it,

    No key required.

    Just tease the lock cylinder with your mind;

    "Crack, click!"

    After a series of sounds came, the lock of the cage fell and the door of the cage was opened.

    Ding Hao, who was sitting in the prison car, crawled over on his own initiative without saying a word, and didn't ask who you are or why you saved me. At this moment, it would be an idiot's behavior to say more nonsense, no matter what, let's go out first!

    Fan Li held up his ax like Li Kui, and he had rushed to the prison car.

    Immediately, without hesitation, he grabbed Ding Hao with his thick hands and threw him on his back.

    Although Ding Hao's tendons in his hands and hamstrings were broken, he still used his arms to pinch Fan Li's neck desperately to stabilize his figure.

    "A Ming, Liang Cheng, San'er, after the breakup, Siniang opens the way, let's rush out!"

    Blind Bei gave a new order in his heart.

    But at this moment, Blind Bei suddenly found that his ankle was grabbed by someone, and the person who grabbed his ankle was Wang Li.

    "Stronga strong mancan you help me to give my wifea sentencea sentence"

    Blind Bei: "Ah"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to Damengyiyi and Xiaoxigua 2c for becoming the 42nd and 43rd leader of "Magic Landing"!

    Finally, ask for a recommendation ticket!

    If you still have monthly tickets left, you can vote for "Late Night Bookstore", thank you.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 38: Short-lived Teacher

    "Don't worry about your wife, I raised her"

    After Wang Xiaowei heard this sentence, he didn't know whether he understood it or not, let alone whether he listened to it or not, but he let go of Blind Bei's hand.

    People, also died.

    "Ali!"

    Ding Hao, who was carried on his back, turned his head and saw the dead Wang Li, and immediately let out a mournful roar.

    "What do you want me to do?"

    Fan Li shook his body, turned Ding Hao on his back twice and asked.

    "" Ding Hao.

    Si Niang was in front, the silk threads in her hands were constantly flying, like extremely tiny hidden weapons, the chests of the two assassins who rushed up in front seemed to be embroidered with two fiery red roses, their bodies twitched, and fell down  on the ground.

    Siniang is beautiful, even the way she kills people is also beautiful.

    When the other two assassins were about to fill their seats, a shrill electronic sound came from their minds, and their figures shook for a while.

    The gap was opened just like that.

    Fan Li let out a roar, and with Ding Hao on his back, he scratched the ground twice with his left foot, and then started sprinting.

    The speed was so fast that the surrounding assassins had no time to respond.

    "Withdraw!"

    Blind Bei shouted in everyone's hearts.

    "Pfft!"

    A Ming just let the opponent's sword stab into his chest, and he was a little dissatisfied when he heard the order from the blind man Bei in his heart. He helplessly raised his hand to the black-clothed assassin in front of him and made a "bye bye" gesture;

    Then, he rushed forward, bit the opponent's neck with one bite, then turned around and ran back with the sword.

    Therefore, Si Niang never said anything about Ah Ming's behavior of destroying new clothes every time he went out to fight, because he could bring back a lot of weapons every time, which happened to be able to sell scraps to buy clothes.

    Liang Cheng just crushed an assassin's neck, threw the other's body, and started running.

    There were two assassins who were relatively close to each other and were about to chase after them, but behind the two of them, Xue San's figure appeared like a ghost, and two daggers pierced each other's back.

    The dagger was not pulled out, and Xue San also started to sprint after landing. Although his legs were short, the frequency was extremely fast.

    Bass, babble,

    Actually caught up with the little partner in front.

    Some of the remaining assassins looked at each other in blank dismay, and wanted to chase, but stopped again.

    Because they discovered a fact, that is, this group of people who appeared inexplicably, they are fully capable of killing the rest of themselves and others. In fact, when they rushed out, they were broken in an instant  Many.

    But they went and ran,

    So,

    What are you waiting for others to chase?

    In the past, I often chased and killed my targets, but did I chase them

    Do you chase after them and beg them to kill you together?

    When he saw Fan Li coming with his "teacher" on his back, Zheng Fan immediately got on his horse and started the horses to run, planning to pick up his "teacher" and put him on his horse when speeding up like a baton race.

    But Zheng Fan's horse is still speeding up,

    Fan Li rushed past Zheng Fan with a "whoosh" without slowing down at all.

    Zheng Fan was stunned for a moment, and immediately whipped the horse under his crotch.

    "Drive!"

    However,

    No matter how the horse ran, it still couldn't close the distance between him and Fan Li.

    This Fan Li's legs are actually faster than a horse!

    Zheng Fan continued chasing while dumbfounded, and a movie by Chen Kaige¡ª¡ª"The Promise" suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Although I know that it is wrong to desert at this moment, but sometimes people really can't control their thoughts.

    However, soon, a rush of horseshoes forcibly interrupted Zheng Fan's unconstrained style.

    Across a dirt slope, there seemed to be a cavalry galloping, but the two sides were perfectly staggered at this critical point.

    Finally, a carriage appeared in front of it, and Hong Bazi squatted beside the carriage, waiting eagerly.

    Blind Bei can't trust the members of the Che Gang, and most of the members of the Juyi Gang can't be trusted by the blind Bei, but Hongbazi, the blind Bei can.

    In Zheng Fan's eyes, the former head of the Juyi Gang was almost brought offline by Blind Bei.

    Fan Li stopped by the carriage,

    ?He patted each other on the shoulder.

    "" Very long.

    Shi Chang took a few steps back with a strange expression, avoiding Zheng Fan's clutches, because he felt that the closeness between two men would always give people a strange feeling.

    Si Niang took the initiative to deliver some broken silver, and Zheng Fan was also proud, and distributed the broken silver to the guards around him:

    "Brothers, please drink some wine. I will take office after a while, and I need a lot of help from my brothers."

    "Yo, thank you for your reward, my lord."

    "My lord is proud!"

    Now, everyone's smiles are more sincere.

    Zheng Fan looked at the head teacher and asked:

    "But what happened?"

    Holding the biggest piece of silver in his hand, Shi Chang was also in a very good mood, and said:

    "I don't know, there was a sudden warning ahead, so let's be on guard. It shouldn't be a barbarian calling. After all, didn't the Zhenbei Army just go to the desert a while ago?"

    "The brothers have worked hard, I will go back first."

    "Please, please, brothers and sisters treat you to a drink some other day, you have to show respect."

    "It's easy to talk about."

    A hot pass,

    Zheng Fan led his men into the city.

    After entering the city, it is completely safe.

    Everyone returned to the house non-stop,

    The carriage is parked in the inner house,

    Fan Li and Hong Bazi stood beside the carriage and kept watching.

    "Phew, I finally brought my teacher back."

    Zheng Fan joked to the left and right.

    "Congratulations, Master Xiti."

    These words sounded weird, but Zheng Fan didn't pay much attention, and said directly to Hong Bazi:

    "Get the teacher out of the car."

    "As ordered."

    Others travel through, either there are elders living in the ring or they fall off a cliff and meet a trapped big man. It's better for him, and he has to catch the teacher himself.

    However, it is also generous to have enough food and clothing by doing it yourself.

    Hong Bazi obediently opened the curtain of the car and got in. After a while, he leaned out again, with a look of horror on his face.

    "What's wrong?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "This this this person seems seems to have been knocked to death"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Congratulations to Amy_ for becoming the forty-fourth leader of "The Devil Comes".

 Main Text Chapter 39 Negotiation Expert: Blind Man

    "Is the person dead?"

    Zheng Fan wanted to reach out and pull his hair violently at this moment, which was a common action he used to create comic card plots in the past.

    The big guy has been busy all day, ambushing, murdering, and running a marathon. In the end, the rescued person was stunned to death?

    Funny?

    "Let me see."

    Blind Bei took a step forward and got into the carriage.

    Zheng Fan also went up together, and the rest could only stand by the carriage and watch.

    Inside the carriage, the blind man put his hand on Ding Hao's wrist, closed his eyes, and looked serious.

    "How's the pulse?" Zheng Fan asked.

    Blind Bei sighed, his expression became more serious.

    "What's the matter?"

    "My lord."

    "Um?"

    "I'm a psychiatrist."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Blind Bei shook his head and said, "I guess it's over, the pulse and breathing are gone."

    "This person, just died like this?"

    "Yes."

    Zheng Fan couldn't laugh or cry, let out a long breath, and said:

    "Okay, then bury this guy."

    "If you bury it, it will be wasted. Aren't there flowers growing in the flower garden in the backyard all the time? Let's chop them up and ferment them to make fertilizer. The guys who died in the yard before were also treated in the same way."

    Zheng Fan was taken aback for a moment,

    He really often feels out of place with these subordinates because he is not perverted enough.

    But since it was Blind Bei's suggestion, Zheng Fan could only suppress the discomfort in his heart, nodded and said:

    "Okay, let's do it."

    As soon as the voice fell,

    Ding Hao's eyes opened.

    "This this guy is awake, not dead!"

    Zheng Fan pointed at Ding Hao's face and said in shock.

    Blind Bei didn't seem to be surprised at all, but had a clear mind and had time to flatter:

    "As expected of the master's teacher, after being contaminated with the master's luck, it is natural for auspicious people to have their own aura."

    Zheng Fan instinctively felt that something was wrong, but Blind Bei immediately continued:

    "My lord, after all, we are worshiping people as teachers. Some necessary etiquette and treatment still need to be negotiated. Please leave this matter to me, my lord. I promise that tomorrow, my lord can start real cultivation."

    In this world, truly cultivate!

    Zheng Fan nodded, knowing in his heart that this guy was playing dead before, but he believed in Blind Bei's ability, so he obediently got out of the car first.

    However, there is still a command:

    "Talk about it and try not to be violent."

    Blind Bei nodded in agreement.

    After waiting until only the blind Bei and Ding Hao were left in the carriage,

    Blind Bei Bei looked at Ding Hao with empty sockets,

    Slowly said:

    "You have a good breathing skill,

    OK, next, let's have a good chat.  "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The houses of the ancients paid attention to how many times they entered and how many times they went out, but they were different from the courtyard houses of later generations. In addition, the "New Inn" is now composed of two houses put together one behind the other, so even though there are already many servants and girls living there,  But the unused area is still very large.

    Blind Bei found an empty room and asked Fan Li to put Ding Hao on a chair, while he himself moved a chair and sat opposite Ding Hao.

    Si Niang also came, and she naturally knew that this kind of negotiation method might not be so civilized, so she was going to watch from the side, and there might be a chance to make a move herself.

    Siniang, who used to run countless brothels, is actually best at using torture.

    She once created a set of punishments of her own, which is to manipulate an embroidery thread to walk and wriggle in your body, and then slowly start to invade your brain when you clearly perceive it.

    No matter which brain is up or down, it is extremely terrifying.

    "Blind man, if you need my help, just say it."

    Si Niang continued to weave the thing in her hand. It was a scarf. Originally, she wanted to weave a hat, but she thought that the Lord would go to work in the Yamen in a few days, and there should be military uniforms and armors distributed by then, so  It became a scarf.

    The blind man Bei shook his head, pointed to Ding Hao in front of him, and said:

    "This is the Lord's teacher, we have to respect him."

    "Yo, are you still going to convince people with reasoning?"

    &nb??, you just let"

    "Si Niang, as I said, this is the master's teacher."

    Si Niang showed a sullen look on her face, but she still took a step back.

    "Since he is the Lord's teacher, we must respect him. After all, in the future, the Lord will need to learn the way of a warrior from him."

    "But he¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    Blind Bei raised his voice a bit, and continued to scold:

    "Besides, the Lord has also taught us to convince people with virtue and have a good talk with him."

    Si Niang glanced at the blind man Bei, and simply stepped back to where she was standing before, and picked up her needlework again.

    Blind Bei Bei turned his head, and continued to stare at Ding Hao with his empty eye sockets,

    Smiled gently,

    road:

    "Next, let's have a good talk."

    "It's okay to talk, but you must meet my three conditions"

    Blind Bei suddenly turned sideways,

    Ignoring Ding Hao's words,

    Shouted to Si Niang standing behind her:

    "By the way, Si Niang, the wife of Wang Li, the school lieutenant of Tianxuncheng, gave me a penny short of a fortune by fortune telling. Now go and kill his whole family."

    "" Ding Hao.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This is the third chapter today, um, because there can't be too many explosions in the new book issue, but Long still strives to keep the chapters from getting stuck, so let's continue the plot of the previous chapter.

    After it hits the shelves on December 1st, I will work hard to break out. This book, the dragon will not be a salted fish.

    Don't panic,

    Hold on to the dragon!  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 40 General Teacher: A Ming

    "Okay, Mr. Ding, I'm sorry, I just dealt with a little personal matter. You just said that you have three conditions. You can say it now. I'm all ears."

    "I I teach."

    He didn't ask why you knew him, nor did he ask how this matter had anything to do with Wang Li's family, nor did he ask why this happened.

    Ding Hao simply compromised, agreed, and it can be regarded as admitting defeat.

    He can die, he can die, he can be fearless, and he can taste the so-called torture.

    But his own subordinates died in front of him just now in order to protect him, so he couldn't make the choice of dragging the other party's family.

    Especially, Wang Li's wife may be pregnant!

    Of course, the most important thing is that he knew that the blind man in front of him was not trying to scare him.

    Ding Hao is also well-informed, and he is very accurate in judging people. What's more, this blind man had previously killed a half-step ninth-rank warrior lightly in front of him.

    His expression, his words, and his attitude are all telling Ding Hao one thing, he is not bluffing people, but human life is in his eyes

    Fuck, he doesn't even have eyes!

    "Hoo"

    ? Blind Bei let out a long sigh of relief,

    Immediately said to Si Niang:

    "Si Niang."

    "Tell me something."

    "I thought about it, but it's just a penny. It's a bit bad to kill the whole family for a penny. It's against what the Lord taught us."

    "Um."

    "It's better not to kill it."

    "good."

    After speaking,

    The blind man sat up straight,

    Continuing to look at Ding Hao with his empty eye sockets, he said kindly:

    "Si Niang, let me just say, you still have to conquer people with virtue, and you don't have to think about torture all day long, it's too rude."

    Si Niang showed a smile on the corner of her mouth,

    this moment,

    She really wanted to pierce the needle into the blind man one by one.

    But on the lips, Si Niang still said softly:

    "So that's the case, I've been taught."

    The blind man waved his hand, indicating that this is a basic operation.

    Immediately,

    The blind man lowered his body slightly, creating a feeling that I want to get closer to "see" you.

    "Then, since you have agreed to be our master's teacher, sir, you can introduce yourself."

    Now that he has agreed, Ding Hao didn't try to be hypocritical anymore, because the blind man in front of him is not the kind of person who will cooperate with you in hypocritical performances.

    "My name is Ding Hao. I was originally from Hutou City. I used to be the patrol captain of Hutou City. Five years ago, I was transferred to Tumancheng as the inspector captain"

    Blind Bei's brain is rapidly digesting the information, and the school lieutenants in the official system of Yan State are almost comparable to the various Russian skies.

    But firstly, it is the school lieutenant of the county capital like Tumancheng, and secondly, the word "censor" is obviously more powerful than the words "Xuncheng" and "Hushang", so it is obvious that Ding Hao in front of him,  He was number one at the beginning.

    Next, Ding Hao talked about all the things that happened to him, from the grievances with Beifeng Liu's family to the massacre of his own boss and the fall into the bandits, to all the things just now.

    It can be said that this attitude is quite cooperative.

    This made the blind man very satisfied.

    Smart people like to deal with smart people, knowing current affairs is also a kind of smart performance.

    "Okay, Mr. Ding, from now on, you will live here. You also know that you are a criminal of the imperial court. I won't say more about the things you should pay attention to. You'd better not go out in this house. Your daily life circle should also be fixed.  , In terms of clothing and food, there will be someone specially assigned to help you take care of it. You can rest assured about this.

    All you need to do is to teach our master your understanding of martial arts without reservation.

    As long as your teaching can satisfy us in terms of quality and speed, we will also satisfy you in your follow-up remuneration.  "

    "Remuneration? Hehe" Ding Hao smiled a little lonely, and said, "Could it be possible that you can still make me, a cripple, stand up?"

    "Well¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    The blind man meditates,

    Immediately said:

    "Theoretically, it is feasible, and it can even help you recover to your pre-injury strength."bsp; "My child?"

    "Haven't you been giving people ascites recently?"

    "Oh, hehe." Blind Bei smiled, and at the same time said with certainty: "The child in her stomach is definitely not my child."

    "Are you infertile?"

    "" Blind Bei.

    "It's okay, none of the seven of us, including the Lord, has children. The rare bloodlines of Liang Cheng and A Ming are the same as the ancient Pixiu. It is very difficult to make a baby, so no one will discriminate against you.  "

    "I didn't touch her." The blind man Bei Zheng said, "Every time I gave her the talisman water, I made her drink the talisman water. At first, it was by hypnosis.  I tried my best to help her adjust her emotions, probably because her mentality calmed down and she was not so hot, so she succeeded in conceiving with her husband."

    "Hey, why didn't you say it earlier, and let people think that you even spared your own children, so scary."

    "I am pure and kind, but your own hearts are too dirty and evil."

    "All right, all right, I know, I know."

    "By the way, let A Ming come over later."

    "What do you want him to do?"

    "Didn't the teacher just say that practicing martial arts requires the circulation of Qi and blood in the body? There is a circulation route."

    "Yeah, he asked us to find a pen and paper to draw it down."

    "The drawing is not three-dimensional enough, and the master will look a lot more obscure."

    Si Niang immediately covered her mouth and laughed, "Hehehe, so, you asked A Ming to come over because you want to"

    "There's no need for a ready-made teacher of human body generalization. I'll work hard on you later, and embroider the exercise circuit diagram on A Ming's body."

    "However, it will hurt very much if the needle sticks in your body."

    "You can't bear it?" Blind Bei asked.

    "No, I can't help it." </div&gt

 Main text Chapter 41 Half-step ninth grade!

    "Undress."

    Ah Ming took off his clothes.

    "Lie down."

    A Ming lay down on the plank.

    Blind Bei turned his head at this moment, looked at Ding Hao, and asked:

    "Do you need to prepare the skin?"

    Ding Hao, who was sitting on the chair, asked with some doubts:

    "What is skin preparation?"

    Ding Hao felt that this group of people was very strange, both in terms of character and behavior.

    But right now, people treat people like knives and me like fish, so he can only try his best to blend in with them, not wanting to be out of place.

    "Skin preparation means to clean the skin and shave off some unsightly and troublesome hairs."

    A Ming, who was lying on the wooden board, silently raised his middle finger to the blind man:

    Convex!

    "Uh no need no need."

    Ding Hao immediately shook his head.

    "Well, don't you need it?"

    There was a hint of loss in Blind Bei's tone.

    Immediately,

    Blind Bei should have sensed the angry "stare" from A Ming lying on the bed beside him,

    He pressed his hand,

    road:

    "This is for the Lord to understand and learn better. We must eliminate all interference and achieve perfection. Please understand."

    "I understand."

    "That's right, I have always believed in your enlightenment. Okay, Si Niang, are you ready for sewing?"

    "Ready."

    "Choose a thicker pillow so that the Lord can see it more clearly."

    "good."

    "" A Ming.

    "Okay, Mr. Ding, you can tell the story now."

    Ding Hao pushed his neck forward, trying to reach out to point, but because of the severed tendon in his hand, it was difficult to play.

    "It doesn't matter, you can dictate."

    Blind Bei spread out his palms, and a silver coin from a western caravan floated up and began to spin on A Ming.

    "Mr. Bei, are you a magician?"

    Ding Hao was shocked when he saw this scene.

    "Mr. Ding, you can understand it this way. However, the few of us here are actually a little special. You may not be used to it at first, but please rest assured that you will become numb after a long time."

    "Oh well, all right."

    "Mr. Ding, can we start now? Please describe your method of body training and luck again, and we will mark it here."

    "Okay, I'll just say what I can understand."

    "That would be the best."

    After all, you can change. After you have finished teaching those levels, and after the master has also entered the product, after the tide rises, everyone can happily go to Yangcun to catch a sheep.

    "The first step for a warrior is to train his body. When he was young, he first practiced the basics."

    When Si Niang heard this, she lost interest immediately and said:

    "Yes, my lord, isn't this unsaved?"

    Let's not say that the master is so old, just say that if you want to exercise your muscles and bones from an early age, how many years does it take?

    "No, no, that's not what I mean, because when I was young, I was just laying a foundation, and I didn't do heavy training. After all, when I was young, my bones weren't fully developed, so I could practice boxing.  , but if you start to practice forcibly at that time, except for those outstanding children in the great clan who have enough natural and earthly treasures to replenish, for most warriors, this is an act of killing chickens and taking eggs."

    "Did you hear what the teacher said, listen to the class carefully, and don't interrupt."

    Blind Bei warns Si Niang.

    "I know." Siniang made a blessing very perfunctorily.

    "The essence of human beings lies in qi and blood. The ninth rank of warriors is to refine qi and blood.

    Each family has its own martial arts training method, and the way of luck is also different. What I will talk about below is mine.

    First of all, Qi gathers in the empty valley.  "

    "Konggu, is it here? Or here?"

    The other party's statement is different from the acupuncture points of traditional Chinese medicine in the world where Blind Bei lives, so Blind Bei can only rely on silver coins to try one location at a time.

    "A little higher, yes, here, right here."

    "Oh, here."

    The position of the empty valley, a little above the navel of a personI have to cooperate with Ding Hao to brag,

    Instead, he reached out and patted A Ming on the shoulder,

    road:

    "Come on, give it a try, anyway, the route of luck has been embroidered on you, follow the route map."

    A Ming frowned slightly, and said, "I haven't understood what the qi of qi and blood means."

    Blind man Bei said indifferently: "When encountering a rare word, just pick up the word you know to the left or right of it and pronounce it, there is a high probability that you will not make a mistake.

    You don't know what qi is, but you know how to control blood, so just control the blood to go for a while, if the blood goes fast, it should be able to bring wind, that is, qi.  "

    "What you said is so reasonable, I can't even refute it."

    "Try it."

    "You can't try it easily, you have to do it bit by bit, first start with the gathering, and then slowly divide it all the way, practice martial arts, you have to proceed step by step.

    First of all, build up your body, have a strong body, and then be lucky, so that you can minimize the risk, and you can't get fat all at once This How is this possible!  "

    Ding Hao's words got stuck,

    because he saw,

    Ah Ming lying on the bed,

    On its body,

    A ray of red light bloomed!

    "This this this"

    Ding Hao's mouth was wide open. This man in the army has encountered so many things, and he has never been so flustered as he is now, because the things he encountered before are still within the scope of his understanding.

    But the scene in front of him has already subverted his cognition.

    Just laying on the bed and being embroidered with flowers,

    Then immediately just just

    "This is half-step ninth grade?"

    Ah Ming looked at the shocked Ding Hao with a smile on his face,

    Raise your hand,

    flicked his wrist,

    As if nothing happened,

    road:

    "It's pretty simple. ?

 Text Chapter 42 Collective Advancement!

    ,

    In the soup pool, white mist curls up;

    Zheng Fan sat in the pool with a towel draped over his shoulders, with only the part above his neck exposed on the water.

    This pool of water is of course not hot spring water, and there is no place in Hutou City to bring you hot spring water down, but after Siniang's preparation, it is still comfortable to soak in, no matter how long it takes to soak, white skin will not appear on your body.

    On the surface of the water in front of Zheng Fan, there was a stone floating, and a small towel was also wrapped around the stone.

    One person, one stone,

    Just soaking quietly like this, I don't know who is soaking whom.

    It has been quite a while since Zheng Fan woke up, and the magic pill is still a stone.

    Regarding this, Zheng Fan is also a little helpless, you don't know whether it means that he doesn't look down on his father at all, or he is just lazy.

    Probably, it was pure laziness.

    Um,

    This should be.

    Tomorrow, formal practice will begin. For a while, Zheng Fan has some expectations and some anxiety in his heart.

    What I look forward to is, described in the words of the middle and second points, I am about to start the road of cultivation, and in the future I can also move mountains and fill the seas, and the sky will collapse with one punch, and the ground will be cracked with one kick!

    Peerless warrior, so terrifying!

    However, it is estimated that I have read too many similar literary works before, and it seems that the protagonist has to be a waste at the beginning.

    Zheng Fan is afraid that he is also a good-for-nothing. After all, he is not practicing alone in a ravine, and there are so many people watching you.

    When someone looks at it, there will be a sense of shame.

    Zheng Fan lowered his head and looked at the floating stone in front of him. You say it is a stone, but it can still float on the water, ha ha.

    Tell you not to come out!

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and pushed the stone down.

    Not long after,

    The stone floated up again, and put the white towel on his body again.

    Tell you to ignore me!

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand again and pressed the stone firmly to the bottom.

    "Google."

    "Google."

    Bubbles come out,

    The stone floated out again,

    Wearing that white towel,

    Continue to soak in the soup pond leisurely.

    "grass!"

    Zheng Fan picked up his towel and wiped his face vigorously.

    actually,

    He doesn't need to worry, and he doesn't need to be upset;

    Because there are six students outside at this time, in order to be able to "accompany the prince to study", they have already started intense preparatory work.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "So, is that so?"

    Si Niang began to adjust her breath while looking at the patterns embroidered on A Ming's body.

    What she is good at is the control of the silk thread, which is also an extremely subtle way of manipulation. At this time, she starts to control the blood in her body and starts to flow according to that standard.

    The blood vessels became the targets of her manipulation, and they began to be stimulated in the body.

    A few hectares,

    That is less than half a minute,

    Si Niang suddenly opened her eyes,

    A pink luster flashed from his body.

    It's done,

    Half-step ninth grade!

    Ding Hao next to him kept his mouth open.

    Because he knows and can see that this group of people has never practiced martial arts before, and they are laymen of martial artists.

    But as long as I said so, they also practiced like this,

    then¡­¡­

    Ding Hao couldn't help thinking,

    men,

    It's already so perverted and exaggerated,

    So,

    The master in their mouth,

    its talent,

    How terrible is it?

    Ding Hao didn't think that they were hiding clumsiness or lying to himself before. First, when they robbed him, they didn't have any flashes when they did it. Second, they didn't need to deliberately deceive themselves at all.

    Could it be that the collective agreed to show off their presence in front of this useless person?

    "Girl fan, yes, I like it very much."

    Siniang is very satisfied with her color.

    A young woman wants to be mature, while a mature woman wants to be a girl forever.

    &nbspThinking of the abilities of the blind hehe.

    "We're just these few people, we must find something interesting to talk about, right?" Si Niang said with a smile.

    With friends, friends' embarrassing stories are often a topic that is brought up again and again at every gathering.

    "Then we can change it. For example, one day the No. 1 assassin sneaked up on the prey from behind, and was sprayed all over the face by the prey."

    "Pfft!"

    "Fuck, ruthless!"

    Xue San, who was being lucky next to him, swayed when he heard the words, and almost lost his mind.

    But fortunately, he immediately stabilized his mind again, and continued to circulate Qi and blood.

    Not long after,

    A touch of green appeared on his body.

    Si Niang said:

    "Congratulations, it's the color of nature, which helps you hide when you sneak up on others in the wild."

    Xue San didn't like this color very much, looked at Ding Hao, and asked:

    "Hey, can this color be changed? You can also dye it."

    Ding Hao shook his head and said, "I've never heard of changing colors. This color is related to your essence."

    "" Xue San.

    "Ahhh!"

    "Ahhh!"

    "Ahhh!"

    on the side,

    Fan Li started squatting,

    A low growl kept coming from his throat.

    "Ali, don't force it." Xue San teased, "Be careful to shake Xiang out."

    A Ming said: "Then you should stay away."

    "" Xue San.

    finally,

    After about ten minutes,

    A yellow light appeared on Fan Li's body.

    Since then,

    ?Except for the sand sculpture meatball who has been passively sabotaging work and is still soaking in hot springs with the Lord,

    The remaining six people,

    All of them are honorably advanced half-step ninth-rank warriors.

    Ding Hao's jaw was a little dislocated,

    The rest of the people didn't feel so surprised.

    "Si Niang, arrange someone to take good care of Mr. Ding, and let the Lord come over to listen to Mr. Ding's lecture tomorrow."

    "good."

    Blind Bei led the crowd out,

    After leaving the house and coming to the courtyard, Blind Bei stopped first.

    In fact, they really don't have many surprises, because for them, whether they can shine, especially this kind of fleeting light, doesn't mean much to them.

    They each have their own paths. Just now, it was nothing more than reading extracurricular readings while studying their own research projects.

    It's like the original high-level magician or high-level assassin who sneaked in to learn the first stage of a warrior.

    "Did you feel it?" the blind man asked.

    Everyone nodded silently almost together.

    Blind Bei raised his head, turned his face to the setting sun, and said slowly:

    "We can only be stuck at the half-step ninth-rank position. That layer of barriers, that layer of understanding, is actually not difficult for us, but it just can't be broken!

    There is an invisible barrier that suppresses us.  "

    Ali, the longest one, only took ten minutes to complete.

    So,

    What about my lord?

    Very helplessly,

    For other teams to score, the lowest score is removed, the highest score is removed, and an average is taken.

    But here, the ones before the bottom one are all removed, leaving only the bottom one

    Blind Bei sighed at the setting sun,

    road:

    "Next, we will do whatever it takes to help the lord get in!"

    at this time,

    The bottom one who didn't know that he had already placed high hopes,

    Still soaking in the soup pool with that stone,

    When the two maids came and added hot water, the water temperature in the pool rose again,

    The penultimate one seems to have let go of the idea of ??continuing to compete with that stone,

    Instead, let out a long sigh of relief,

    said with emotion:

    "Shush"

    A few strings of bubbles were also emitted from the side of the stone covered with a towel:

    "Gudu Gudu"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to the three silvers from the Typhoon Hotel, I became the chief alliance of "The Devil Comes"."Magic" chief alliance

 Main Text Chapter 43: A Quick Cram Course for the Demon King

    Early the next morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone into the room, Zheng Fan, who was full of sleep, slowly opened his eyes.

    Reach out,

    Touched at the head of the bed,

    I touched that thread,

    Pulled a bit.

    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    Outside,

    There was a crisp bell, like a playful elf, saying hello to this morning, the recovery of all things is at this time, under the morning light, full of vitality.

    "Squeak"

    The bedroom door was pushed open,

    Three girls walked in.

    One is holding a washbasin with a towel beside it.

    One is holding a tray with breakfast on it.

    One holds the clothes the owner will wear today.

    Zheng Fan got up and sat down beside the bed.

    Under the meticulous care of the three girls, Zheng Fan dressed up, ate breakfast, and walked to the door.

    look up,

    ? Facing the rising sun at a forty-five-degree angle,

    With a soft "heh",

    With emotion in my heart,

    This evil old society has made me bear so much weight.

    well.

    today,

    It is the first day of registration for freshmen.

    Parents,

    Oh no,

    But the accompanying readers are ready.

    In the spacious hall, Zheng Fan was sitting in his seat, while Ding Hao was pushed out by a servant in a wheelchair.

    The wheelchair was built overnight by Xue San last night. The dwarves seem to be born with the attribute of "craftsman".

    Xue San also graciously asked Ding Hao if he needed to install some mechanisms on the wheelchair, such as the rainstorm pear blossom needle,

    Ding Hao hastily refused.

    This is the first time that Ding Hao has faced Zheng Fan seriously, the master of this group of perverted existences.

    Ding Hao, who has been in the army and was the king of the mountain, has always believed in a truth, that is, among a group of people, he wants to be the boss;

    Either you have the biggest fists, or you have the best brains.

    Obviously, Ding Hao has already replaced Zheng Fan in that role. Although the man in front of him is very young, he may be a rare genius in a thousand years in a certain powerful force!

    Facing geniuses and teaching them how to practice martial arts, Ding Hao, who is used to seeing big winds and waves, started to get nervous.

    In fact, the "student" Zheng Fan sitting opposite him was more nervous than him.

    I'm afraid the next plot is:

    Amusing air, three paragraphs!

    "Ah, good-for-nothing!"

    "Sure enough, family waste!"

    "Bah, it's a waste of the family's resources!"

    The creator's brain circuit is always full of routines;

    "Next, shall we begin?"

    Ding Hao asked Zheng Fan cautiously in a tentative tone.

    "good."

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    "En." Ding Hao looked at A Ming who was standing on the side again, and said, "Please."

    Ah Ming walked in front of Zheng Fan and took off his tuxedo.

    Well¡­¡­

    Zheng Fan saw the circuit diagram embroidered on A Ming's body, and an unfathomable feeling suddenly hit him.

    Then,

    One minute,

    No one spoke.

    five minutes later,

    Ding Hao, the teacher, did not speak,

    The student Zheng Fan didn't speak either.

    After a quarter of an hour,

    The teacher and the students still didn't speak.

    The blind Bei who stood beside him couldn't stand it even if he was blind,

    I could only cough dryly as a reminder.

    Ding Hao was a little stunned, and subconsciously asked Zheng Fan:

    "Are you ready?"

    "Huh?" Zheng Fan was confused, "Uh what's wrong?"

    "This, do you know it?"

    "What will I do?"

    Ding Hao blinked his eyes, he felt as if he was getting close to a fact.

    For this fact, he really didn't speculate in that direction before. Probably, it was the speed of light promotion of these six guys yesterday that broke some of his worldview;

    This directly led Ding Hao to think that Zheng Fan, as their master, was the same, and if he saw it for himself, he would be able to shine.

    & n; "Is it Wushi San?" Zheng Fan asked.

    Ding Hao nodded, "The wind of serving powder is very popular in Jin and Qian countries. In fact, the function of stone powder is to use the evil energy contained in it to impact the body after taking it, helping beginners to sense the energy earlier.  flow of blood;

    But slowly, this thing gradually spread and became a plaything sought after by the upper-class literati. Even if the literati in the Jin and Qian Kingdoms did not practice martial arts, they still dressed casually every day, just to pursue that moment of ecstasy.  .

    However, here in our country of Yan, because the former emperor once killed a county king who was sacked when he was still alive, the custom of sacking did not spread in our country of Yan.  "

    This is natural. If it is loose, it can be used as a stepping stone when ordinary beginners practice martial arts, but if it spreads over a large area and becomes fashionable, the consequences and impact are actually similar to opium in the late Qing Dynasty.

    ? In the Wei and Jin Dynasties in another world, from the emperor to the ordinary wealthy family, Fu San was regarded as a symbol of entertainment culture.

    The true portrayals of those so-called Wei and Jin celebrities are basically gathered together and after taking clothes, they are stimulated by heavy metals and other substances, their skin turns red, their blood churns, their brains start to get excited, and then they take off their clothes and run wildly in the jungle while singing loudly  :

    Good hi yo

    The country of Yan is based on military force, and there are threats from barbarians bordering on the desert in the north. There are still three big countries in the Central Plains who are eyeing it. In fact, the country of Yan does not have an advantage in terms of population or land area. The reason why it can maintain the position of the four major countries is also  The ability to strategically suppress the bordering states of Jin and Qian depends on the bravery of the people of Ziyan.

    If all the iron cavalry of the Yan State went to serve and play, imagine the oppressive ghost soldiers in the late Qing Dynasty, how would they fight this battle?

    "I'll go to the street market to see if there's anything for sale. This thing can't be banned in the country of Yan, right?" Xue San asked Ding Hao.

    Ding Hao shook his head and said: "There are too many types of loose powder, and there are too many ways to obtain it. There is no way to prohibit the sale of it. It's just that I, the upper echelons of Dayan, are ashamed to serve loose powder."

    "I'll go and buy."

    Xue San is about to go out to buy.

    "Wait."

    Blind Bei stopped Xue San,

    Immediately,

    Facing Ding Hao again,

    asked:

    "The function of taking powder is to allow the ingredients in the ore to impact the human body, so as to muddy a pool of water, right?"

    "yes."

    "Is it the evil spirit in the stone powder?"

    "Yes. However, you don't have to be so anxious to find Shi San. You can give this masteryour master a period of time. During this time, you can feel your body while training your body, even if it takes three and a half years.  Not too much."

    "No, no, no."

    Practice slowly?

    Why do we arrest you if you cultivate slowly?

    Blind Bei suddenly grabbed Liang Cheng's wrist and raised it up at the same time.

    "Come on, the nails will grow."

    Liang Cheng followed Blind Bei's instructions, and the nails on his five fingers grew slowly, with wisps of black evil spirit lingering on the nails.

    "This is good. The evil spirit is pure and can be controlled. It can completely replace the effect of stone powder, and it has no side effects, but it hurts a bit."

    After speaking,

    Blind Bei told Liang Cheng again:

    "When you enter the main body later, be gentle."

    Zheng Fan, who was sitting there, was suddenly a little confused about the change in the wind direction of the first class today.

    no,

    this,

    I'm just here for class, right?

    The blind man Bei turned to Zheng Fan again, and said, "My lord, please take care of the pain."

    Speaking,

    So he pulled Liang Cheng and walked towards Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan opened his mouth,

    "It's not this ?

 Main text Chapter 44 My lord, you are so talented!

    Zheng Fan really couldn't figure it out, he was obviously in a tutoring class, how could the style of painting change, and it became that Liang Cheng wanted to use his fingers to enter his body?

    This kind of change is like your first love girlfriend who you can't forget suddenly took the initiative to add your WeChat note or "dear, do you still remember me?"

    Then when you agreed with excitement, the other party sent over an electronic wedding invitation with a QR code for payment

    If Zheng Fan hasn't felt the abnormality of the demon kings under his hands at this time, it would be too shameful, but even if you feel it, what's the use?

    Did Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty not know what the Cao family was thinking?

    In short, for various reasons, since they didn't say anything, Emperor Zheng Xian didn't ask either.

    soon,

    The original human body multimedia classroom,

    All of a sudden, it became a large class of anatomy class in medical school.

    A Ming, the original general teacher, put back on his own clothes,

    Zheng Fan, the new general teacher, took off his shirt.

    Liang Cheng stood beside Zheng Fan, with a calm face, as calm as a doctor in a white coat who gave you injections in your buttocks when you were a child.

    "Be gentle, but don't hurt the Lord, otherwise you will die forever!"

    Blind Bei was talking nonsense next to him, much like the wolf grandma who lied to Little Red Riding Hood.

    Zheng Fan closed his eyes. At this moment, he is a real person who is a knife and I am a fish. It is even more realistic than Liu Bang at the Hongmen Banquet.

    Therefore, the cunning of those in power in ancient times was not completely unreasonable.

    Once the generals under your hands are too strong and powerful, if you don't engage them, they will come to engage you.

    Ding Hao was very curious about this extremely strange way of convincing people. He was already somewhat accustomed to the novel methods and brain circuits of these people, and at the same time, a little hope rose in his heart.

    According to the means of this group of people, what they promised to themselves, it seems that it is not impossible to help themselves heal and recover after the event is completed.

    Liang Cheng's nails hung above Zheng Fan,

    Xue San suddenly asked:

    "Where to enter?"

    Fan Li said, "Beer drum!"

    After speaking,

    Fan Li also explained:

    "There is a lot of flesh in the beer drum, and it doesn't hurt to pierce it."

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath, in order not to turn over and let Liang Cheng stab his beer drum, he opened his mouth and said:

    "On the chest, lightly."

    Liang Cheng nodded,

    The nail of the index finger was placed on Zheng Fan's chest,

    Then,

    Slowly stabbed in.

    At first,

    It's a sour and numb feeling,

    Later,

    It started to feel a little swollen and painful again,

    Immediately afterwards,

    The whole body began to convulse crazily.

    "Ughah!!!"

    Zheng Fan began to twitch violently as if he had gone epileptic.

    It was as if there was a huge spoon that completely turned his body over.

    White foam began to overflow from the corners of Zheng Fan's mouth, and in his eyes, white began to crazily occupy the territory that originally belonged to black.

    "Damn it, stop!"

    Xue San shouted immediately.

    Don't fucking play the master to death.

    Liang Cheng immediately pulled out his nails, and stared at Zheng Fan lying in front of him with some doubts.

    "Won't you be infected with corpse poison?" A Ming asked with some concern.

    "I know in my heart that the corpse poison will not enter the Lord's body." Liang Cheng replied.

    "This is called counting?" Si Niang said dissatisfied: "I tell you to stimulate it with evil spirits, you are good, the master is almost going to be made into an senile dementia by you."

    "It shouldn't be. I haven't injected much evil spirit. Besides, my current level of strength is not so terrifying."

    Liang Cheng knew exactly how much evil spirit he had injected.

    Ding Hao analyzed: "Maybe, it's because there is an extremely thick qi and blood in this lord's body, so it's like putting a handful of dry wood there and being ignited by your evil spirit."

    "Wellis that so."

    Blind Bei stretched out his hand to touch the beard that didn't stick up today, so it didn't exist.

    He thought of the strength that Zheng Fan possessed in Xue San's narrative, and Liang Cheng's strength.different.

    "What did you do?"

    The blind man Bei asked.

    "Hey, let me say, I feel that Dongchang is very suitable for you to be the boss."

    "This is for the future." Blind Bei skipped the subject and continued to ask: "What did you do when you went to Ding Hao's place?"

    Xue San shook the paper in his hand and said:

    "I went to ask, what foods to eat can improve the power, but he told me some things he has eaten and not eaten, oh, there are not only natural treasures, but also elixir."

    "Isn't it expensive?"

    "It's okay. I'm going to leave the caravan in a while. Money shouldn't be a problem."

    "Some things have a price but no market."

    "Root or steal, it doesn't matter."

    "Do you think the method of forcibly ripening with elixir, I would not have thought of it?"

    "Um?"

    "There will be side effects."

    "But it is very effective in the early stage. Use pills to pile up and smash them. I think it will be faster for the master to enter the rank, even from the ninth rank to the eighth rank and even the seventh rank."

    "Then, the consequences of plucking the seedlings and encouraging them to grow appeared. The Lord will be stuck in the seventh rank for the rest of his life, and he will not make any progress."

    "Let's talk about the future, the master is probably willing, after all, how painful and slow it is to cultivate."

    Blind Bei smiled,

    at night,

    The red lanterns reflected the blind man Bei's face,

    His voice became a little hoarse,

    said in a deep voice:

    "Do you think that the Lord is the only one who gets stuck there all his life?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    "I advise you, don't be smart, if you let them know that you are going to give the Lord drugs, hehe

    In the past, everyone was an ordinary person, so it didn't matter. Now, everyone has regained some strength, and the future is still bright, but you want to fish in the marsh, drink poison to quench your thirst, and directly block everyone's future expectations and promotion channels.

    Tell me, what would they do to you if they found out?  "

    "I was just prepared to ask questions, and I didn't really intend to go find them right away and feed them to the Lord."

    "Seven is a very easy number."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    "However, Liuliu Dashun, 66666, is also quite nice, you know?"

    Xue San nodded, made a "six" gesture with his left hand, and said sincerely:

    "I understand."

    Blind Bei suddenly turned sideways with some melancholy, and said slowly:

    "I think we have gone too far, especially today, we are too anxious to eat."

    "The lord will understand. Besides, the lord is very cooperative today, isn't he?"

    "You have to maintain a kind of reverence for the Creator." Xue San reminded.

    "I only know that we and the Lord are grasshoppers on the same rope, and no one can do without the other. Right now, we need strength, and we need strength very much."

    "A grasshopper on a rope?"

    "Isn't it?" Xue San asked rhetorically.

    "Magic Wan, he hasn't awakened yet, but we don't know when he will suddenly unblock himself and appear."

    "What does this have to do with magic pills?"

    "Hehe, if the magic pill wakes up, tell me, if we still exert pressure and even press on the master like today, would the master prefer to stay with us, or would he  Maru just left."

    "This" Xue San suddenly fell silent.

    "After all, we are more like adoptive sons to the lord, and Mo Wan is the lord's real son."

    "However, blind man, I admit that you have always been very smart and have a strong ability to calculate people's hearts, but you are not unaware of the character and habits of Magic Pill.

    Maybe it¡¯s a fan of the authorities, the master himself may be because of the special emotional bond between the creator and the work, just like you, he also overlooked a problem, he forgot, he himself designed the magic pill into what kind of  image and role.  "

    "Oh? Tell me about it."

    "Mawan, why haven't you unblocked yourself?" Xue San suddenly lowered his voice and asked.

    "why?"

    "Because" Xue San's face was a little pale under the reflection of the moonlight, but his whole body showed a strange excitement: "Because I think that if the magic pill really wakes up,  The first thing he did after he unblocked himself was to kill the Lord!

    Then,

    Leave a sentence:

    ¡®You, also deserve to be my father?  ¡¯¡±</div>??The first thing is to kill the Lord!

    Then,

    Leave a sentence:

    ¡®You, also deserve to be my father?  ¡¯¡±</div&gt

 Text Chapter Forty-Five

    ()? In Hutou City, including some villages and towns outside Hutou City, almost every household has a cellar.  wwworg

    Yan State is originally located in the north of the Central Plains, and Beifeng County is also in the north of Yan State. Therefore, the winter here is relatively long, and it needs to store vegetables, fruits and grains for nearly four to six months in autumn, and the effect is the best and the most cost-effective  The way is to store it in a cellar.

    Under the front house, there is also a large cellar, because it not only needs to store the food needed by the Hyena Gang and people, but also needs to store some gold and silver goods.

    However, the cellar had been emptied a few days ago.

    More than a dozen barbarian slaves are working here, and there are many cauldrons and utensils inside.

    Blind Bei Bei walked in front with a lantern, and Xue San dragged his three legs and followed slowly.

    The two passed a series of downward steps and walked into the cellar.

    On one side of the cellar wall, some letters were written in chalk, which were left by A Ming.

    2nahca(oh)====ca2naoh2ho¡­¡­¡­

    "Heh, it looks quite advanced."

    Xue San looked at the above chemical equation and smiled.

    "It's just middle school chemistry." Blind Bei said calmly.

    "Okay, I haven't learned chemistry well in the future, so I dare not travel through it."

    "Well, that's the truth." Blind Bei pointed his fingers around and said, "Recently, A Ming may accompany the Lord more often as a blackboard. He was originally in charge here, and I will leave it to you for the time being."  Responsible.

    Soap can already be made, and the perfume distillation and extraction technology has also been formed. These barbarian slaves, you should keep an eye on them.

    Rather kill by mistake than let one go.  "

    "Yes, I understand."

    Soap and perfume are related to the next development of the inn, so naturally there can be no mistakes. Right now, because there is not enough manpower, they can only use these barbarian slaves received from the Hyena Gang to work.

    "Okay, in two days, the first batch of goods should be sufficient. I will go to Tumancheng to find a big trading house and see if I can subcontract them directly."

    "Isn't the water flowing forever?"

    "It's better to make quick money. After the first batch of goods are sent out, you can start preparing to recruit and form cavalry. At that time, you may have to send someone to the desert for another trip. wwworg"

    "The prisoner tribe that Fan Li mentioned?"

    "Let's watch first, it's not completely sure yet."

    "Okay, here I will help you look after it, there will be no problem."

    "I don't worry if you handle the business. If you have any questions, you can go to A Ming."

    "Okay, I see, you don't get bored by nagging so much."

    "Actually, if the lord can make rapid progress in cultivation, we don't have to bother so much."

    "It's too difficult to make a thousand miles a day, but you can work hard if you lose a thousand miles."

    "Okay, that piece of paper, you dispose of it yourself, I'll go up first."

    "Um."

    Looking at the blind man Bei with a lantern, he walked up the steps and left the cellar,

    Xue San silently sat down against the wall,

    He knows,

    This is actually equivalent to a distribution, and it can also be regarded as a warning.

    "What to look at, work, otherwise there will be no food!"

    Xue pointed at these barbarian slaves with three fingers and shouted.

    Immediately afterwards,

    He puffed out his mouth and let out a breath,

    muttered:

    "Tch, it looks like he wants to be the boss, hehe, a veteran of 404."

    "It's better than a eunuch like you."

    Blind Bei's voice suddenly sounded from the bottom of Xue San's heart.

    Old Xue San blushed, and immediately said:

    "Mom, do you want to give people a little privacy!"

    "Sorry, I forgot to turn it off just now, turn it off now, and then"

    Xue San snorted and said:

    "Blind man."

    "Dead lame son"

    "" Xue San

    On the edge of the Tangchi, Zheng Fan soaked in the pool, the obvious pain on his body has disappeared, but from time to time, he always gives people a feeling of motion sickness, as if he has become a bottle half filled with water, and the inside starts to rattle when he moves a little.  Bang clang clang.

    A towel, covering his face, imagining that he has died.

    "Squeak"

    Siniang walked in with a fruit plate,Li Wan is his direct descendant!

    But this direct descendant doesn't know what's going on. After sealing himself into the stone, he doesn't leave the door.

    If the magic pill is there, even if it doesn't lick itself, even if it treats itself coldly,

    But when I faced the blind Liang Cheng and his group,

    in my heart,

    Undoubtedly, it will increase a lot of confidence!

    Reaching out, picked up the stone and placed it in front of him.

    In the past, I often heard colleagues say that my works were just like my sons. At that time, I thought their metaphor was too hypocritical.

    Even if it is your own son, if he cries and is disobedient, especially when you stare at him doing homework, you will often have the idea of ??putting him back in again.

    But in this world, in this environment,

    and others,

    Blind man's shrewdness, Xue San's running the train, Liang Cheng's coldness, Si Niang's gentleness, Fan Li's foolishness, Ah Ming's arrogance,

    their image,

    One by one, they went through Zheng Fan's mind.

    In the end,

    In fact, it still feels like a layer is separated.

    "Oh, my son"

    Zheng Fan felt that his eyes were a little astringent, and said with emotion:

    "Daddy misses you."

    This voice is still a little depressed.

    Even in his own courtyard, Zheng Fan didn't dare to yell loudly to vent his emotions.

    Shake your head,

    Throw the stone into the soup pond again.

    Zheng Fan crawled out of the soup pool, picked up a nearby dry towel and wiped his body briefly, then went to the back bed to rest.

    After Zheng Fan left,

    In the soup pond,

    There is only one stone floating there alone,

    What Zheng Fan didn't see was,

    Not long after he left,

    The water in the soup pool began to slowly turn black.

    The originally warm pool water began to cool down rapidly, and some ice crystals even condensed.

    If Siniang or Xue San are in the room at this time,

    Definitely exclaim:

    So strong

    Murderous!

    (

 Main text Chapter 46 Happy to be a father

    The room with the window open, because there is no light on, still looks dark under the only little moonlight.

    The blind man Bei sat at the table, and there were a lot of documents on the table, useful and useless, a lot, he needed to organize and classify.

    Suddenly,

    Her body trembled slightly,

    There was a solemn look on his face.

    A strong killing intent suddenly appeared from the location of the back house. Although it was well controlled, it was still sensed by the blind Bei who had the ability to detect mental power.

    However, in the blink of an eye, the killing intent was quickly annihilated and disappeared completely.

    Immediately, Blind Bei recognized who the owner of the murderous intent was.

    But he didn't know whether the killing intent was caught by him or if he deliberately leaked it to him.

    I don't know either,

    This killing intent,

    In the end it is to myself,

    Or to his old father

    Early morning,

    The first ray of corrupt sunlight shone into the house,

    Later,

    It is to dress corruptly, to wash corruptly, to eat corruptly,

    Even if you have already walked out of the room and came to the yard,

    Zheng Fan could still smell the lingering corruption on his body.

    Today's teaching is about to start. When I think of Liang Cheng's nails yesterday, I suddenly feel that my whole body is not well.

    "Ah Choo!"

    Zheng Fan sneezed, his eyes were a little dry.

    Sniffing the nose, I felt a burning smell in the air. Looking up, I could still see the swirling ashes in the sky.

    Is this burning straw?

    Not to mention that the season is not right now, even if it is to be burned, it is impossible to pile it up in the city to burn it?

    Just in time, Zheng Fan saw Fangcao walking in front with a piece of cloth in his hand, and when she stopped to salute to him, Zheng Fan asked:

    "What is burning outside?"

    Fangcao froze for a moment, then came to her senses and replied:

    "Returning to the master, many families outside are burning paper money."

    "Tomb-sweeping Day is not at this moment either. Could it be a special festival for you here?"

    In this world, at least in the eastern region, the cultural customs are no different from the world Zheng Fan lived in before, but if there is an extra festival like Qingming Festival in a year, it doesn't seem too strange.

    "No, master, it's the man who was conscripted last time to deliver the luggage and has returned."

    Zheng Fan opened his mouth, and the scene of the barbarian cavalry rushing into the supply camp that night appeared again in his mind. All this seemed to have happened yesterday, but in fact, it has been a long time since the night attack ended.  up.

    "I'm backhow much are you back?"

    "It seems that there are only two or three hundred people, so starting this morning, many families in the city have started to hold funerals."

    "Oh, well, that's all right, you can go to work."

    "Yes, master, I have something to tell you."

    Fangcao greeted Zheng Fan slightly, and left with her things in her arms.

    Zheng Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Last time, the Zhenbeihou Mansion conscripted two or three thousand civilian husbands from Hutou City, and only one tenth of them were able to return;

    It is conceivable how many families are attending funerals in Hutou City at this time.

    Moreover, the pillars of the family have not come back. Even in modern times, the mainstay of a family's economic pillar is gone. It is not easy for the remaining women to support a family, let alone the current situation.  This environment is equivalent to the collapse of the family's sky.

    "Master?"

    Si Niang's voice came from behind Zheng Fan.

    "Phew I was taken aback."

    "The servant is being abrupt, but the servant has called the master several times just now, and the master is thinking about this in his own heart, so he didn't hear it."

    "Well, I was really thinking about something just now."

    "My lord, have you taken a fancy to Fang Cao?" Si Niang asked suddenly.

    "Hmm what?"

    Zheng Fan's brain circuits couldn't keep up with Siniang's speed.

    "That's right, didn't the lord froze after seeing Fangcao just now, lord, if you want, Si Niang will arrange it for you tonight, and let her wash herself in bed and wait for the lord."

    "Isn't she from A Ming? I heard that she and A Ming have a very good relationship."

    &For a group of people, the pattern of cutting leeks has not changed, but eating is too straightforward.

    "My lord."

    At this moment, Liang Cheng walked in through the front door.

    "What's wrong?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Just now a guard came to convey the news, asking the Lord to gather you in the Yamen before noon, saying that it was an order from the county magistrate."

    "Is something wrong?" Zheng Fan frowned slightly.

    Originally, the fat recruiter gave him ten days off, and now there are still a few days left.

    But the plan couldn't keep up with the changes, so Zheng Fan could only change into more serious clothes, find out some identity documents and prepare them, and then, accompanied by Liang Cheng, the two rode to the gate of the county government office.

    Naturally, Liang Cheng couldn't get in. After Zheng Fan took out his identity document and checked it with the two guards, he was led into the hall of the yamen.

    After entering, Zheng Fan realized that he seemed to be one of the latecomers, because the hall was already full of people.

    Some are wearing armor, some are wearing casual clothes like Zheng Fan, and some are potbellied, looking like a rich man.

    But these people present all have the official identity of a school lieutenant.

    Some are real titles, some are false titles.

    More than half of them are still the patriarchs in Wubao near Hutou City.

    In short, Zheng Fan didn't know any of these school lieutenant colleagues, and the only one who was able to call out his name before, also died outside the city two days ago.

    Oh, by the way, for the funeral of Wang Li's family, Blind Bei also sent a memorial fund in the name of Zheng Fan.

    ? Your Excellency is here,

    ? After the recruiter walks in,

    Everyone just found out,

    Yo, the old county magistrate is here too.

    Because the recruiter was too fat, he walked in front, completely covering the old county magistrate.

    Zheng Fan couldn't help thinking in his heart, if there was another random army killing people at this time, he must hide behind the envoy, such a large human shield is useless.

    The envoy envoy naturally didn't know what Zheng Fan was thinking in his heart. After seeing Zheng Fan standing at the outermost edge, he smiled at Zheng Fan, and then stepped into the hall.

    The two adults sat down first, and the lieutenants below were all standing without chairs.

    ?After the recruiter sat down, he began to watch his nose, nose, and heart, just like an old monk who had settled down and detached himself.

    The old county magistrate first coughed a few times, with a smile on his face,

    road:

    "I called everyone here this time because I have something good to tell you."

    "My lord, has the court's reward come down?"

    "But the imperial court's rations for this year have arrived?"

    "My lord, my Wubao didn't get much food last year, and I can hardly survive this day. Don't leave me this time, otherwise I don't know how to explain to the people below when I go back."

    "Yes, my lord, you must not miss me this year. The soldiers under your command will hardly be able to eat a meal."

    "Don't panic, don't rush, don't rush."

    The old county magistrate lowered his hands and continued kindly:

    "It's a good thing this time, everyone has a share, and everyone has a share."

    "My lord, what is the matter?"

    "It's like this. Isn't this a war a while ago? Our Hutou City was ordered by the Zhenbeihou Mansion to conscript thousands of civilians to help transport the supplies, but the army was dangerous, and many good men disappeared on the battlefield.  , Alas, once I think of this, I feel panicked in my heart."

    This is a politically correct topic,

    All the people present, including the envoy who was sitting in a high position and wandering in the sky, wiped the eye gum from the corners of his eyes together, and cooperated with the county magistrate to bring the rhythm of this bitter drama to an end.

    "The man in the family is gone, and some families will not be able to survive. Our Shantang in Hutou City has taken in nearly 300 dolls from nurses to seven or eight years old today.  .

    These are all orphans, some because there is no one in the family, and some because their mothers are about to remarry or the family can¡¯t afford to support them, and their husbands left again, so they send their children here.

    It is expected that more dolls will be sent tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.

    Therefore, everyone is called this time for this matter.

    We Yan people have always believed in more children and more blessings. My official, this time I will take it as a son-off Guanyin.

    You say,

    Does this count as a great thing?

    ?I have given you a baby for everyone, so that you will be happy to be fathers.  "

    "" Everyone in the audience.nbsp;"" Everyone in the audience

 Text Chapter 47: Stitch Removal

    ,

    Coming out of the hall, Zheng Fan went to the signing room, and registered with the Master Registrar. Now that he is here, let's end the vacation by the way. At least, he can get a set of armor.

    As for other things, Zheng Fan and his demon kings didn't have any extravagant hopes.

    Fortunately, they traveled to this world and came to the country of Yan, not the country of Qian or Jin. Jin and Qian are both in power, especially in Qian.  .

    Because the emperor Taizu of Qianguo relied on bullying the orphans and widows of the previous generation to take the position, and the emperor Taizong, the emperor's younger brother, also relied on the support of the army, so I am afraid that later people will follow suit and increase the pressure on the warriors.  prevention and suppression.

    That is to say, in the country of Yan, that is, on the northern border of the country of Yan, there can still be such a scene of Bingtouwu fortresses everywhere.  .

    That's why Zheng Fan has the possibility and opportunity to slowly farm and train soldiers.

    In the signing room, Zheng Fan also saw the Master Chen, who was the one who came to the inn with a lieutenant colonel to nod his head.

    To be exact, at the time, Master Chen was holding a booklet and nodding heads all the way, and there was a high probability that someone's head would fall if he was nodding. The book of life and death of the King of Hades might not be as good as his booklet.

    At present, funerals are held everywhere in Hutou City, and the white sails and yellow paper are long, which can be said to be outlined by the "Royal Brush" of Master Chen. This kind of "life and death" power is probably envied by the Emperor of Yan.

    Of course, in fact, he really can't be blamed, even if he should be blamed, he still can't be in the front row.

    First of all, blame the eldest daughter of the Zhenbeihou Mansion, for a quick end to the war, she directly used the civilian husband as a bait to seduce the Shatuo cavalry to kill.

    Then it was to blame for the damn labor. Except for Ah Ming who was lying in the coffin, Fan Li who ran out early, the blind man, and Three Inch Nails, as long as the rest could look like normal people, they were all dragged away.  Walk.

    This kind of confiscation density is almost inconceivable in the history books, but the central policy has changed its taste in the local area, and everyone has long been used to it.

    In the final calculation, I have to blame myself. If I knew that this was a bait plan and told other people in the baggage camp in advance, I might be able to walk out a few more civilians.

    It's weird and weird, and finally it's back to the system problem

    Master Chen didn't remember Zheng Fan anymore, he was sitting behind his desk with a brush in his hand, as if he was writing something.

    Oh, by the way, Mr. Chen is not the real master. To be precise, he is a small official under the real master. It's just that a small businessman like Si Niang will definitely shout "Master" when he sees him.  Mr. Book.

    Just like the common people call any puppet soldier called the boss for the same reason.

    The real master¡¯s surname is Liu. Zheng Fan doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s Liu from Beifeng¡¯s Liu family. He is as thin as skin and bones, and his eyes seem to emit green light in the dark signing room, like a silent tiger.  , and the signing room is his cave.

    However, Captain Yeji also has the advantages of Captain Yeji. No one in the signing room reached out to Zheng Fan, which made the money that Si Niang prepared for Zheng Fan useless when he went out.

    It's not that they are as clean as water,

    Perhaps,

    In their view, Zheng Fan didn't ask his grandpa to tell his grandma to hug their thighs and ask for armaments, food and grass with snot and tears, and they didn't bother to take advantage of Zheng Fan.

    Master Liu stamped Zheng Fan's documents and issued a token. From today onwards, Zheng Fan can be regarded as an iron rice bowl and a member of the ranks of civil servants in Hutou City.

    Moreover, I directly entered the idle position where I only get money and do nothing, and I really have nothing to do. It can be said that I really got my stomach in one step.

    "Lieutenant Zheng, I hope you will put your heart into the king's affairs, live up to His Majesty's high expectations for you, live up to the anointing of the people, live up to ah ah"

    Master Liu sneezed loudly, and seemed to have no interest in continuing to follow the formality, so he simply waved his hand, indicating that Zheng Fan could get out.

    After Zheng Fan came out of the signing room, he went to the warehouse to collect his armor.

    Zheng Fan, the steward of the warehouse, didn't know what level of official he was, and he was very enthusiastic about him. He served tea and water, and even stirred a hot towel for Zheng Fan to wipe his face.

    Zheng Fan was a little flattered at the beginning, the pheasant captain felt the "official prestige" on the first day today.

    However, Zheng Fan soon figured out the joints, and his current enthusiasm was because he was worried that he would have to ask for help later.When the blind man Bei heard the words, he smiled and said nothing.

    Liang Cheng hesitated for a moment, then looked at Blind Bei, "Really?"

    The blind man Bei nodded, and said: "At least, be careful, we can't always be villains, occasionally, we have to pretend to be hypocritical."

    "This is reality, not a cartoon."

    "It's just a different medium." Blind Bei replied.

    "If it's just for this reason, it's a bit ridiculous." Liang Cheng still didn't believe it.

    "Hey, let's put it this way, first of all, doing so can help us cultivate the next generation of manpower in time, and adjust the defective products halfway. It's really not as good as we cultivate according to our ideas from the beginning.

    Secondly, since Hutou City will be our foundation in the future, we must manage the image of our old Zheng family better. We need to be different from Zhenbeihou, and the matter of buying people's hearts starts from the very beginning.  You have to do it. Didn't Liu Bang rely on a bunch of people from Pei County to start his business?  "

    "If you explain it like this, I can understand it." Liang Cheng agreed with the proposal.

    Although, this proposal will cost a lot of money, and it may even affect the cavalry team that I want to build.

    Blind Bei bit the cigarette in his mouth, stretched out his hand to touch the fire pocket, and said while lighting the cigarette:

    "Actually, Ah Ming is right. Sometimes, this person really needs to do something good, otherwise you may be gone one day."

    Speaking,

    The blind man Bei took a puff of cigarette, and slowly exhaled smoke rings from his nostrils, turned his head to look at A Ming, and asked:

    "How did your blackboard come out?"

    A Ming shrugged his shoulders and said: "I tell you good news, the master's talent is indeed good, and now under Ding Hao's teaching, he can already guide the blood in his body initially. According to Ding Hao, as long as  Take a while to get familiar with it, just like driving a car, drive slowly first, and when you become proficient, the speed can be increased.

    However, Ding Hao does not intend to let the master directly hit the ninth rank in half a step. This is too eager for quick success. According to him, it is like running. The rhythm of running a marathon is different from that of a sprint.

    If you are in a hurry to hit the ninth rank, you will disrupt the inherent rhythm. When you hit the ninth rank, you will spend more time to reorganize and familiarize yourself. Take your time and speed up a little bit. In the end, it will be a matter of course.

    The master has already memorized the circuit diagram on my body. It is not difficult to memorize things. I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with me, so I came out. By the way, where is Si Niang?  "

    "Why are you looking for her?" Blind Bei asked.

    Ah Ming put his hands on his chest with some sadness, bent down slightly, and brought himself closer to the blind smoking man Bei.

    Word by word,

    With a lot of resentment,

    road:

    "Look for her to remove the stitches for me! ?

 Text Chapter 48 One verse is better than six

    ()? "Okay, today is ok, you remember how you feel today, tomorrow we will try to speed up. wwworg"

    Ding Hao said to Zheng Fan very satisfied.

    In everyone's heart, there is actually a plot to be a good teacher.

    Many keyboard warriors on the Internet in later generations actually have a similar mentality. They always feel that they have mastered the supreme truth and can say what they want.

    For Ding Hao, he didn't feel that he was their teacher to the former blind man Bei and the other six, because those six were simply damn perverts!

    What they bring to themselves is only fear, uneasiness, astonishment, and subversion!

    Rather than saying that I am teaching them martial arts, it is better to say that they are proving to themselves that

    You have actually spent the first half of your life on dogs.

    Fortunately, Ding Hao was comforted by Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan's talent Phew, aside from those six damned perverts, Zheng Fan's talent is really top-notch!

    Moreover, there is a ray of extremely thick qi and blood naturally in his body, which is equivalent to two people who both say they want to drive a luxury car.

    A person needs to work hard, make money, and look forward to being able to afford that luxury car in the future.

    One is that you need to go to a driving school to get a driver's license, and then you can drive a luxury car out of your garage.

    Meeting a talented student can really make the teacher feel good.

    Zheng Fan, who was in meditation, slowly opened his eyes. There was a little tiredness in his eyes, and he said:

    "Master, how long will it take for me to shine?"

    "Haste makes waste. If we lay the foundation well, the future road will be smoother. However, according to the current progress, you will be able to enter the half-step ninth rank in at most three days.

    Go down steadily, and within two months, you can really enter the product.  "

    "I also thought, faster."

    "I was the most conservative estimate, and it should be much faster than I expected."

    "Thank you, master, for your teaching."

    "It's because you have good talent. I'm curious, which big family did you and your subordinates come from?"

    After thinking about it, Ding Hao still felt that Zheng Fan and his group should be the children of a certain family.

    Zheng Fan showed a polite smile on his face,

    "I don't need to worry about this, Master."

    "Oh, ok, ok, my gaffe, my gaffe. wwworg"

    "Master, please rest early, and I will come back tomorrow afternoon."

    The reason why I came here in the afternoon was because Zheng Fan had to go to the yamen for an order in the morning.

    Compared with the leisurely government offices of the later generations, Zheng Fan, a civil servant in Hutou City, Great Yan State, is even more leisurely. He used to show his face, and then he went straight out of the Yamen to do whatever he wanted.  Deduction of wages.

    At first, there are as many captains as dogs in Yan State.

    Secondly, the people at the yamen can't wait to see Zheng Fan. Zheng Fan has the mark of the Zhenbeihou Mansion on his body, and no one is so bored as to want to step on people to death.  The situation, no one came to hug the thigh to rub the relationship.

    Walking out of Ding Hao's room, Zheng Fan had just passed the yard when he saw Fan Li squatting there with a lantern in his hand, shining something on the ground.

    "What are you doing?"

    Zheng Fan asked.

    Fan Li raised his head, looked at Zheng Fan, and smiled silly,

    road:

    "Watch the ants fight."

    "Oh, then you continue."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Zheng Fan continued to walk towards the back house, and found a row of carriages at the door of the cellar, all of which were full of goods.

    Xue San was sitting alone on the box, with his short legs dangling and humming Kunqu opera.

    Seeing Zheng Fan approaching, Xue San immediately jumped out of the carriage and slapped Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "I have seen the Lord."

    "This is, soap and perfume?"

    "My lord is wise, these are indeed soaps and perfumes that have been made recently, and the amount used by my family in our house has been kept.

    To tell the truth, my lord, this vampire is suitable for tinkering with these things. Although they are a bit arrogant, their pursuit of quality of life is really leveraged.

    The soap made by Ah Ming really made me feel like Safeguard back.  "

    "Are you flattering Ming or insulting Shufujia?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    theThe color of embarrassment.

    "My lord's safety cannot be compromised. During our absence, Si Niang's task is to protect you. Of course, if you can enter the product as soon as possible, Si Niang's pressure will be much less."

    "I see."

    "Also my lord, the stone sealed by the magic pill, you should keep it with you from now on."

    "He won't come out."

    "My lord, if you are going to die, he will definitely come out." Blind Bei said.

    "You mean, he still has me in his heart?"

    "No, the subordinate thinks that he should be unwilling to show his face before he died."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Master, please rest early, we will set off tomorrow morning."

    "Be careful all the way."

    "Yes, my lord."

    The blind man saluted Bei, left two packs of cigarettes behind, and walked out with his own lantern.

    In fact, Blind Bei is also a little elusive about what Mowan is thinking, because just like what Xue San said a few days ago, when Zheng Fan first designed the character of Mowan, he was too

    This is not an object whose behavior can be deduced with common sense and experience.

    But there is no way out, Blind Bei can only hope in his heart that the killing intent that night was aimed at himself and others, and warns himself and others not to compare too much to his father,

    It's not that the guy is almost uncontrollable and wants to be an orphan.

    From the backyard, it took a while to reach the front yard.

    It just so happened that I ran into Si Niang who was going from the front yard to the back yard.

    Si Niang was holding a big bag in her hand. When she saw the blind man, she immediately stomped her feet and said angrily:

    "You guys are going too far, five people, each with twenty or thirty letters, how long do you have to let me read?"

    These letters are all written in advance, and they are all greetings, concerns and expressing thoughts.

    Fan Li's letter is the simplest:

    Lord, have you had breakfast today?

    Lord, have you had lunch today?

    Lord, have you had dinner today?

    Blind Bei smiled helplessly, and said: "There is no way, this is just in case, and after we leave, don't just read the letter, but also say good things to us, and speak more in front of the Lord.  Make a point.

    Anyway, starting from tomorrow night, we won't be here anymore, and you can blow pillow wind in a fair manner, which is also very convenient.  "

    "Oh, what crime did I do, you guys want to treat me like this? Or, let's change?"

    "It's all decided, it's not easy to change, besides, who can go to the bed of the Lord except you?"

    "Get out, why do you old men go out to be cool, and leave the old lady to guard the house, and you still have to lick the six of them by yourself?

    What do you think of my old lady?  "

    Blind Bei held a lantern and raised his head, pretending that he could appreciate the moonlight;

    Open your mouth slowly,

    road:

    "Nanfu battery."

    "" Si Niang

 Text Chapter 49: Kill the Thief!

    In the early morning, the sun only poked out half of the head, and the rooster didn't crow at all. The whole Hutou City was still covered by a layer of cold fog.

    The steps are very cold.

    The blind man Bei knelt in front of him on one knee,

    Behind him are Liang Cheng, A Ming, Xue San, and Fan Li.

    Five people knelt there neatly on one knee.

    And at this time,

    Zheng Fan, who was sleeping in the room, opened his eyes in a daze, as if he had a feeling in his heart, instead of ringing the bell, he just got out of bed and walked to the door.

    "My lord, we set off this morning, so we won't disturb your rest, my lord, but you still have to be courteous."

    Blind Bei's voice was very soft.

    After he finished speaking,

    Blind Bei and the four people kneeling on the steps behind him bowed their heads together,

    "May the Lord be safe!"

    Bi Li,

    Everyone got up and left together.

    Throughout, Zheng Fan stood behind the door and did not open the door to say goodbye.

    After hearing the sound of their leaving footsteps, Zheng Fan went back to bed, covered himself with a quilt, and went back to sleep.

    Blind Bei and the other five had just walked out of the inner courtyard when they ran into Si Niang standing there,

    Si Niang leaned against the fence and asked with a smile:

    "Why, are you done saying goodbye to the Lord?"

    Xue San looked at the blind man with some doubts, and asked:

    "Blind man, didn't you say that you were sure to wake up the Lord naturally?

    I was just waiting for the lord to open the door and come out to say goodbye to us. I had prepared many sensational words in my stomach.  "

    In fact, everyone has prepared the draft, waiting for Zheng Fan to open the door, and everyone will "tell each other from the bottom of their hearts".

    Blind Bei shook his head and said:

    "My lord, I'm awake."

    "Are you awake?" Xue San was puzzled.

    "But the Lord never opened the door." Blind Bei continued.

    "Why? I'm afraid of touching the scene and feeling embarrassed? That's right, everyone is old man, and I'm too embarrassed to come out to sensationalize. It's just a pity. I prepared for so long, and Ali memorized the lines of the big night last night."

    Siniang laughed "hehehe" a few times,

    road:

    "My lord has been practicing hard for the past few days, and I am very tired. I have to sleep until early in the morning before going to the yamen to order and then come back to continue practicing.

    Are you a fool to suddenly wake up so early for no reason and then just bump into you kneeling at the door and say goodbye softly?  "

    The blind man Bei nodded and said:

    "Too."

    "Hey, that's really embarrassing." Xue San scratched his head, "The master found out that we were plotting against him."

    Alas, I was thinking of licking it one more time before leaving.

    Blind Bei said indifferently: "It's okay, as a superior, when he sees the little thoughts of his subordinates, he will be very happy, as if everything is under his control."

    "Well, what you said is very reasonable, that is to say, this can be regarded as a deep lick?"

    "Okay, it's time to start. A Ming, A Li, Liang Cheng, you three, be careful, and remember not to be brave. Even if you wait a little longer after finding the target, you must wait until the master enters the stage."

    Ah Ming nodded and said, "I know."

    "Si Niang, the family affairs are up to you."

    Si Niang let out a disdainful "tss".

    After hesitating for a while, Blind Bei still didn't tell Si Niang and others about the outbreak of the magic pill's killing intent.

    Because whether everyone knows about it or not doesn't have the slightest impact on the situation.

    First of all, the relationship between the master and the magic pill is not something that I and others can provoke;

    Second, with the ability of magic pill, if he really intends to become the director of the orphanage he planned to build after returning from this trip,

    Who can stop him?

    Just like a game, knowing that a bug may cause the entire game to crash;

    But before it collapses, everyone still has to do what should be done.

    "Let's go, on the road!"

    Blind Bei waved his arm, and outside the house, the car gang members were ready, and more than 20 large cars were lined up in a row.

    Xiao Yibo, the filial son of the current leader of the Che Gang, was already standing beside an exquisite carriage and had been waiting for him for a long time.

    ? When the blind man Bei came over,

    Xiao Yibo simply knelt under the carriage, using himself as a human stool.

    &nbspsp; Mei Wannian couldn't help reaching out to touch the bottle containing the perfume.

    Xiao Yibo said again: "Uncle Shi must be careful, don't look at these two people, one is blind and the other is short, but they are not easy to get along with, otherwise my father, he, my father, he would not woo woo woo  ¡­¡­¡±

    "Nephew, don't worry, didn't you hear just now, they have already eaten the meals I prepared for them, hehe, it won't take a while, even if both of them are masters of high-end, even if they are both seventh- and eighth-rank  The strong ones will also die!

    That's right, it's a pity for the two beauties of my nephew.  "

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yibo immediately shook his head and said:

    "Two sluts who are already dirty can be considered clean after death, so it's not worth pity.

    A man, why not have a wife.  "

    "That's the reason. It's the best if my nephew can think about it for himself. The hatred of killing my father is irreconcilable. Let me be optimistic about my nephew. I will let my subordinates help you avenge!"

    "Snapped!"

    Mei Wannian reached out and patted the table in front of him,

    ? As the dock owner, he said in a low voice:

    "Eat it all!"

    "I've eaten."

    "Just wait for the dock master's order!"

    "yes."

    "Waiting!"

    Mei Wannian nodded and said:

    "Okay, the lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. Although they have been poisoned, we must not take it lightly.

    Everyone,

    tonight,

    Follow me to kill thieves!  "

    Xiao Yibo also seemed to be infected by this atmosphere,

    get up,

    Pulled out the saber at his waist and shouted:

    "Kill the thief! ?

 Main Text Chapter 50: The Magic Pill Comes Out!

    ()? "Kill the thief!"

    The atmosphere is hot, and everyone is waving their weapons. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Mei Wannian, the dock owner, has a desire for perfume.  up!

    However,

    At this moment,

    Suddenly,

    In the hall,

    "Kangdang"

    Foam overflowed from the corner of one person's mouth, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground.  wwworg

    Immediately afterwards, the second, third, and fourth

    Immediately, one piece after another.

    Previously, more than half of the people who were still imposing like a rainbow fell down suddenly, and even if the rest could still stand, they could barely support themselves with their hands on the table or the wall.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    The door of the hall was kicked open from the outside, and a group of men with knives rushed in, led by Hong Bazi.

    Behind Hongbazi, the gang members of the Juyi Gang and the Che Gang gang followed.

    "Brothers, kill!"

    This was a one-sided massacre. The party being massacred didn't even have the ability to resist, and they were cut down one by one.

    The screams kept coming, and some people wanted to escape, but because of the poisoning, they couldn't escape at all.

    Mei Wannian froze on the spot, even if he was old and treacherous, his mind was a little frightened at this moment;

    What the hell is going on here?

    until,

    When the cold touch rested on his neck,

    Only then did he turn his eyes in some astonishment,

    Looking at his good nephew holding a knife against him.

    "NephewXiao Yibo, what are you?"

    Xiao Yibo's face no longer showed the previous grief and indignation, nor did he show the slightest humility. There was even a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Hong Bazi walked up to Xiao Yibo with his knife on his shoulders, raised his jaw at him, and said:

    "Why don't you save it if you don't do it yet."

    "Mr. Bei doesn't need to interrogate him?" Xiao Yibo asked with some doubts.

    He originally thought that capturing the dock master alive should be considered the greatest contribution to Mr. Bei, so when he poisoned, he intentionally spared the food for the two or three tables of Mei Wannian and his cronies.

    "Mr. Bei doesn't have the time to interrogate him, cut it off quickly, there are more things to do next, don't worry about mother-in-law."

    Xiao Yibo nodded,

    And at this time,

    Mei Wannian, who had been put under the knife, suddenly shouted:

    "Xiao Yibo, they are your father-killing enemies!"

    Xiao Yibo put his mouth close to Mei Wannian's ear, and said word by word:

    "My father, I killed it with my own hands."

    When Mei Wannian heard the words, his eyes showed shock and despair.

    "Pfft!"

    The edge of the knife slides down,

    The owner of Meijiawu, an old man with business vision and ambition, slowly weakened and fell to the ground.

    In the last short time of his life, all he could see was bright red bright red bright red blood.

    Maybe it was because he didn't kill people often, so when he cut the knife, because of the direction and position of the knife edge, Mei Wannian's blood spattered Xiao Yibo's face.  wwworg

    Xiao Yibo stood where he was, feeling the temperature and stickiness on his face.

    Hong Bazi walked over directly,

    Stretched out his big and thick hand to Xiao Yibo's face and rubbed it for a while,

    Xiao Yibo's face, which was still wearing the cold effect of "makeup", was immediately ruined into a big tabby cat.

    "I said, there's a lot going on, why are you in a daze?"

    Xiao Yibo was not angry, but lowered his head in a daze, looked at Mei Wannian who had fallen into a pool of blood and had no life, and said slowly:

    "I know that he decided to help me because he valued the perfume, but I also know that if I really have no other way to go to him, he will give me a meal because of my relationship with my father."

    "Yo, you big dutiful son can't bear it now?"

    Xiao Yibo took a deep breath, as if he was answering Hong Bazi, or answering himself:

    "But I don't just want a bite of food, and I don't just want to be full. I want to eat well, and I want to eat better and better!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the second floor of the small building, Blind Bei and Xue San stood on the balcony, surrounded by shouts and cries.

    Meijiawu becauseAfter all, Zheng Fan's body is normal, he's neither cold nor a salty fish with no desires,

    In addition, this body has been practicing to mobilize Qi and blood every day recently, which is more nourishing than eating bullwhip!

    so¡­¡­

    so,

    so,

    Suddenly,

    Zheng Fan only felt that his vision went dark,

    With a "plop",

    fell directly on the bed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Not long after,

    The door of the room was gently pushed open from the outside,

    Si Niang walked in gently with several sets of clothes in her hand.

    Women are born to love beauty.

    After coming to this world, there is no hope for luxury stores and high-end fashion design, but Siniang also makes some clothes for herself when she is free.

    For example, nurse, ol, kimono, etc

    "My lord, my servant is back."

    Si Niang yelled softly.

    When passing by the Tangchi, Siniang saw the stone still floating in the Tangchi,

    Immediately smiled slightly,

    road:

    "Magic pill, oh magic pill, maybe you have to call me mom when you wake up in the future."

    Whoever imagined it, the moment the voice fell, a sudden change occurred!

    "Buzz!"

    next moment,

    The clothes in Si Niang's hands instantly fell apart,

    The lines that were originally woven into clothing spread out directly,

    Transformed into a network in front of him to protect himself.

    However,

    It's too late to say it's too late,

    In the soup pond,

    A mass of black light also exploded at this time,

    Straight to Siniang.

    "Boom!"

    The thread Si Niang arranged around her as a defense was torn in an instant!

    Even Si Niang's body was forcibly restrained by a force,

    Her feet began to leave the ground slowly,

    Si Niang wants to resist,

    But that cold killing intent told her honestly,

    Dare to resist,

    just die!

    Immediately afterwards,

    A figure of a baby boy appeared in the soup pool,

    The whole body of the baby boy was surrounded by a black purgatory fire, his eyes were deep, with a kind of hopeless indifference.

    At this time,

    The baby boy raised his head slightly,

    Looking at Si Niang,

    His mouth did not move,

    However, voices came slowly from all directions:

    "You want me to call you what?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Warcraft no longer being the 46th lord of "Molin" in Lepus!

    In addition, I have been out of the door for the past few days, and the saved manuscripts are completely gone, so everyone can actively post barrage ?

 Main text Chapter 51: Difficult to be a stepmother

    ,

    Zheng Fan didn't know how he fell asleep, but to be honest, he slept soundly last night.

    Because I have been practicing martial arts for a while, it feels similar to ordinary people running a marathon every day. Once a person has exhausted his energy, how can he sleep? Insomnia and dreamy things don¡¯t exist.  .

    However, as soon as he woke up and regained consciousness, Zheng Fan's memories of last night began to emerge in his mind.

    Subconsciously turned sideways to look to the side, and found that there was no one beside him.

    emptiness,

    Pity,

    Lost

    Um?

    After sitting up on the bed, Zheng Fan was a little stunned to find that Si Niang was lying there on the floor under his bed.

    Wearing a gown pajamas, like a naughty girlfriend wearing a boyfriend's long-sleeved style, the plump and graceful figure stands out, like a narcissus full of water.

    this¡­¡­

    Didn't they say it's easy to sleep on the bed?

    Sure enough,

    She just teases men out of habit.

    Si Niang also opened her eyes at this time, she actually woke up early, and she sensed the change in Zheng Fan's breathing rhythm when he woke up, but it would be more natural to open his eyes at this time.

    "My lord, you are awake, my slave will serve you to wash up."

    "good."

    The morning sun has its own hormones that stimulate the secretion of hormones, but Zheng Fan's mood is very calm and calm.

    It's like a restless young man transformed into a bald and greasy middle-aged uncle overnight. No matter how beautiful and delicate the flowers in front of him are, they are just the neighbor's and have nothing to do with him.

    In the past, I still had little expectations in my heart, men, are they still men without that little expectation;

    But now, he is already awake.

    "My lord, the breakfast should be ready in the front hall, please go ahead and use it, my servant has to tidy it up."

    "good."

    Zheng Fan came out from the back room,

    Seeing a familiar wooden box behind the door,

    squat down,

    Open,

    The stone lay quietly in the box.

    Siniang probably put it away for herself. These days, after Zheng Fan took a bath at night, he would just leave the magic pill in the soup pool and let him soak in it for a while.

    Maybe when I get tired of soaking, I am willing to come out.

    Reminiscent of the blind man's suggestion to himself before he left, Zheng Fan hesitated for a moment, then reached out and took the stone out of the box, and put it in the interlayer of his chest.

    Take ten thousand steps back and say, even if this guy doesn't want to come out, it's not bad to use it to block arrows or something.

    Fortunately, Zheng Fan was wearing armor, and there was still plenty of room for a small stone.

    open the door,

    The rising sun is just right,

    Zheng Fan clenched his fists slightly, feeling that his whole body was filled with a kind of positive energy, and a kind of boxing method that "the times are calling" rose up in his heart.

    Perhaps it is because I am gradually familiar with the control of qi and blood, the regulation of breathing, and the various functions of the body are all visibly improving, and I am no longer in the sub-healthy state of the original otaku manga author.

    After breakfast, when Zheng Fan was wiping his mouth,

    "Owner."

    Fangcao appeared in the yard, gave Zheng Fan a little blessing,

    "Master, the horses are ready."

    In the past, Liang Chenglai was responsible for accompanying Zheng Fan to the Yamen, but now they have all gone out.

    Zheng Fan originally thought that Siniang would be like what he said before, disguised as a male servant to accompany him to the Yamen, but he led the horse and waited outside for a long time, but Siniang did not come out.

    It is estimated that it is Si Niang, this is just talking

    Well, you really can't believe everything a woman says, especially an experienced woman.

    Zheng Fan wasn't angry at all. In fact, he didn't really want those demon kings to treat him like a "princess" and protect him meticulously and comprehensively.

    Sometimes, he also hopes that he can breathe some fresh air, just like a child who has not grown up always wants to be independent.

    In addition, after practicing martial arts, what has been improved is not only the physical fitness, but also the confidence in my heart the fanciful self-confidence.

    Without waiting, Zheng Fan got on his horse and went to work alone.

    In the backyard, Fangcao walked into Zheng Fan's bedroom, stepped into the inner room, she walked to the bed first, moved the pillow away,asked timidly.

    Zheng Fan looked calm,

    replied:

    "My lord, I belong to the Zhenbei Army, stationed in Hutou City, and protect Shang Xiaowei."

    "Hiss"

    The second-generation ancestors present took a collective breath, which directly caused the air pressure in the room to drop instantly.

    Second Sun stopped the abacus in his hand, looked at Zheng Fan with a strange expression,

    The reason why the expression was strange was because he didn't know what kind of expression he should use to face Zheng Fan at this moment,

    Obviously everyone is a bunch of good-for-nothings who get along well, why did a ruthless character appear among us?

    However, with great curiosity,

    asked tentatively:

    "Brother Zheng, dare to ask, what is the purpose of your Zhenbei Army's move?"

    Although they are the second-generation ancestors, it is almost their instinct to inquire about information for the family. As the most terrifying giant in Beifeng County, Zhenbei Army's movements and meanings are undoubtedly the family fortress on the ground in Beifeng County.  They are the focus of concern!

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath,

    this moment,

    Of course he couldn't say:

    I don't know that those guys went out to do things non-stop as soon as they left the house yesterday!

    Zheng Fan's complexion immediately sank,

    The temperament of the whole person has directly changed from the smiling good old man to unfathomable,

    road:

    "Heh, why do I have to explain to others when I am in the Beihou Mansion!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to who8mypan for becoming the 47th lord of "The Devil Comes".

 Text Chapter 52: The Deep Sea

    "Your Zhenbeihou's mansion is really a great prestige!"

    "boom!"

    The recruiter slapped the desk in front of him with a slap,

    Then,

    Zheng Fan saw that the corners of the recruiter's mouth began to twitch uncontrollably, because he was quite fat and there were waves on his face.

    It seems that big shots always have the habit of taking pictures of tables, why bother?

    I smoke myself and feel sorry for you to death?

    Since the second-generation ancestors all know the news, the real chief of Hutou City, who has a wider channel, will naturally not be kept in the dark.

    so,

    ? After Zheng Fan finished pretending to those second-generation ancestors,

    Immediately, he was called to the hall where the envoy was recruited.

    This recruiter is fat, but his official authority is still very strong, but Zheng Fan is not timid at the moment.

    Things, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a dead blind man, a dead cripple, a dead zombie, a dead vampire, or a dead idiot, which of the two groups of them did it,

    However, it has already been done.

    This is so compelling, I also pretended to be.

    Right now, the only thing that can be done is the only thing that can be done,

    Just hold on, force this to continue pretending.

    People sit in the yamen and are forced to come from the sky;

    There is no notice, no foreshadowing, and no process. This pretends to be inexplicable, but in fact it is not very exciting.

    At this moment, the recruiter's clerk came in, stood below and reported:

    "Ah Lang, County Magistrate Su has arrived and is waiting outside."

    ? The solicitor waved his hand and said very bluntly:

    "Ask him, if he really intends to intervene in this matter, if he really dares to wade into this muddy water!"

    "Yes, Aaron."

    The paperwork went down,

    After a while,

    The clerk came back again and said:

    "Ah Lang, Su County Magistrate said that he suddenly felt unwell and wanted to go home to rest. I will trouble Alang to worry about the government office today."

    "Ah."

    The envoy waved his hand, and the paperwork went down.

    ?The old county magistrate was actually an out-and-out bureaucrat. He didn't want to be meritorious, but he wanted to have no faults.

    Originally, this Hutou City should be his home field, and the recruitment envoy has a large jurisdiction in name, but he does not have his own team. In the end, he was still able to forcefully land in Hutou City and take it into his own hands.

    Immediately,

    The envoy's eyes once again fell on Zheng Fan,

    said in a deep voice:

    "Meijiawu, what did you do?"

    "Crossed what was committed."

    "Presumptuous, this is Hutou City, and this is my official government office. If you, Qiu Ba, dare to be so rude in front of this official, do you really think that this official dare not punish you?"

    Zheng Fan was silent for a while,

    The brain is spinning rapidly,

    actually,

    Don't even have to think about it,

    Because he has no other choice but to continue to pretend to be coercive and put on a high profile that outsiders are not qualified to intervene in the affairs of our Zhenbei Army.

    Because, he himself didn't know what happened!

    In fact, the crux of the problem is that Si Niang was unable to read the first letter left by the blind man because of the release of the magic pill last night.

    "No comments!"

    "good good good good!"

    ? The recruitment made adults anxious,

    With a "bang",

    He directly pulled out the long sword that was originally used as an accessory on the pillar beside him, and walked down towards Zheng Fan with his huge body.

    Zheng Fan was a little dazed, although this fat recruit made the adult look "puffy", but he really didn't dare to underestimate him, Dong Zhuo is also a big fat man!

    Qi and blood began to circulate. Although it is not yet able to shine, it can also properly improve one's reaction ability. Unfortunately, one's weapon was put away by the porter at the gate of the yamen.

    at this time,

    Zheng Fan suddenly felt a biting cold in his chest,

    hiss

    The coldness made Zheng Fan's body stiff immediately.

    The envoy had already walked in front of Zheng Fan, and the next moment, he suddenly dropped the sword in his hand on the ground, stretched his arms, patted Zheng Fan's shoulder vigorously, and said with emotion:

    "At home"sp; "I will understand in the end."

    "Okay, you can go out."

    "I will retire at the end."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Outside the hall of the envoy,

    Zheng Fanxiong, who was dressed in armor, stepped out with a high-spirited attitude,

    Even took a domineering step that the six relatives would not recognize!

    And behind him,

    The beckoning of the obese body made the adult chase out with one hand covering his chest and the other holding a long sword.

    Facing Zheng Fan's back, he shouted hoarsely:

    "Presumptuous, presumptuous, outrageous, outrageous, how can it be at this moment, it really is unreasonable!

    Zhenbei Army, dare to be so arrogant and domineering!

    ?This official wants to play the imperial court, to join you, to participate in the Beihou Mansion of Zhenzhen!

    Zhenbei Army, Zhenbei Marquis Mansion, I am at odds with you!  !  !  "

    Zheng Fan walked out of the government office all the way, led his horse from the porter,

    After getting on the horse,

    Turn sideways and turn around,

    Forty-five degrees,

    Looking at the government office plaque,

    "Bah!"

    Spit it out with a mouthful of saliva.

    Later,

    The whip is swung down,

    The horse under the crotch gallops away,

    But no one dared to reprimand him for daring to gallop his horse in the city.

    All the way domineering, all the way arrogant,

    ? Waiting at the door of my house,

    After Zheng Fan dismounted and threw the horse to the porter,

    He quickly walked into the back house. After entering the room, Zheng Fan began to take off his armor and clothes. His body was already wet with cold sweat, and he was really uncomfortable at this time.

    When Siniang heard the news and rushed over, Zheng Fan had already stepped into the pool. The water in the pool was still yesterday's, and it was already cold. It is suitable to soak in cold water at this moment.

    Zheng Fan also threw that stone into the pond, and took a cold bath with him.

    "Where is Meijiawu?" Zheng Fan asked directly when he saw Siniang coming in.

    "Report to the Lord, between Tuman City and our Tiger Head City."

    "Blind man, it must be that dead blind man!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ah Choo!"

    "Ah Choo!"

    "Ah Choo!"

    After spraying three times in a row, Blind Bei burst into tears.

    Xue San teased: "Oh, which little daughter-in-law is missing you?"

    Xiao Yibo, who was riding a horse beside him, immediately answered:

    "Of course the villain's wife is thinking about Mr. Bei."

    Fuck

    Xue San felt a little bit of admiration for Xiao Yibo.

    Blind Bei Bei was too lazy to talk to the two people around him,

    He took out a handkerchief from his cuff and wiped his nose,

    Looked up,

    Pretending to be able to see, staring at the tall city wall ahead,

    A majestic plaque hangs on the city wall:

    Picture full city

 Main Text Chapter 53 Unbelievable... Advanced!

    ? At noon that day, the yamen was preaching about recruiting, which made the adults very angry, and dropped a lot of Qianguo porcelain in the hall.

    However, Xu Wenzu's document was clear that his family Alang was very happy today, so he specially ordered the chef to order a pig's head to accompany the wine;

    It has long been no secret that the confrontation between the Zhenbei Army and the local officials representing the Yan State court has long been a secret. The Zhenbei Hou Mansion is more like a sharp knife lying across Beifeng County.

    On one side, it was facing the barbarians in the desert, and on the other side, it was facing itself.

    A hundred years ago, the reason why the monarchs of that generation of Yan State moved the first Zhenbeihou to the north was to guard against the resurgence of the barbarian royal court, and to suppress local forces large and small on the border of Beifeng County.

    However, it was all because thirty years ago, when the first emperor was still a prince, in order to win the throne and win over the support of the Zhenbeihou Mansion, he made too many promises, which resulted in too much loosening of this sword.

    Let the original knife have its own thoughts.

    It can be said that after this generation of Emperor Yan succeeded to the throne, most of the reason why he had to deal with such a headache to solve the affairs of the Zhenbei Hou Mansion was because of his own parents.

    What surprised the various forces in Hutou City and the surrounding Wubao was that the pheasant Hushang school captain who had been branded with the Zhenbei Hou Mansion brand on his body was actually a member of the Zhenbei Army.

    Meijiawu, said he won it, he won it, and even under his arrogance, he forced the recruiter to accuse him of adultery with a barbarian to cover up the matter.

    This move naturally further deepened the rift between the Zhenbei Army and the imperial court. In the context of cutting down the feudal clan, the impact it produced can be said to be extremely far-reaching.

    But Zheng Fan didn't have the slightest awareness of this. What Xu Wenzu meant was that he needed to hide from the rumors. Then Zheng Fan was not polite, and he skipped work for many days. He didn't even go to the Yamen, and stayed at home all day.

    Although there are rockery, ponds, flowers and plants at home, there are more than a dozen young ladies who are becoming more and more attractive under the influence and training of Siniang,

    But Captain Zheng really doesn't have the time and energy to tease and appreciate them,

    every day,

    Basically, I practice martial arts with Ding Hao,

    Every time the servants in the house passed by that house, they would hear Ding Hao's hoarse and hoarse shout:

    "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!!!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "My lord, faith is over."

    Si Niang put down the stack of letter paper in her hand.

    Zheng Fan reached out, took off the towel covering his face, threw it aside, and nodded.

    The letters left by the five old men, that is, the first few letters of Blind Bei, left some useful information.

    ?But this guy wants to imitate Zhuge Liang¡¯s tricks and open them afterwards,

    But because of Si Niang's delay,

    I didn't see the letter that night.

    In the letter, Blind Bei said his plan to take down Meijiawu, because he felt that the owner of Meijiawu was a bad person and would attack him.

    Okay, although this reason is far-fetchedbut it is also understandable.

    In the letter, Blind Bei also gave Zheng Fan countermeasures. In a word, it is to pull the tiger's skin and the tiger's skin of the Zhenbei Army to keep himself safe.

    But Blind Bei couldn't figure out that the highest officer in Hutou City was actually the deep sea on the side of Zhenbeihou.

    As for other people's letters, they are all meaningless, which is a bit embarrassing.

    Fan Li asked himself countless times how his breakfast, lunch and dinner were, as if he was a pig that needed to be fed regularly.

    "My lord, are you tired from practicing every day?"

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    Treat your body as the shell of a car, and the blood in your body as the engine, and step on the accelerator all day long. Wouldn't it be tiring?

    "My lord thinks, when will I be able to enter the product?"

    Si Niang found out, it's been many days, let alone the master of the house, he didn't even shine.

    Right now, the letter has been read, and if the Lord does not accept it again, it may bring danger to the blind man and Liang Cheng who are working outside.

    "Ding Hao said, don't be in a hurry to shine first, first fully control the qi and blood, and then find an opportunity, and then go to the ninth rank in one breath."

    "Is it."

    "I believe what he said. Although there may be some small thoughts in it that he wants to teach me for a while, but people have their own selfishness, so you don't need to mention him anymore.

    Most? Make a floor under the bed afterwards.

    It is really a kind of torture to sleep with such a mature woman every day, but after realizing that the other party still has to keep a distance from him, Zheng Fan has a state of mind with no worries.

    But this time,

    Things have changed.

    The fingers of Siniang's two hands touched two points on her chest.

    "Hiss"

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath and felt his brain congested.

    "Si Niang, this is?"

    Fortunately, Zheng Fan Lingtai still retains its clarity.

    "Hoo"

    A silk thread trembled slightly, the candles in the room were extinguished, and the room was immediately pitch black.

    "My lord, don't talk. You have two pimples on your chest that have accumulated blood from practicing kung fu. My servant is here to help you get rid of them."

    "I didn't mean to do that to you."

    "Can the master not trust the servants?"

    "no."

    "That means the medical skills of the slave family are not good enough?"

    "No, hiss"

    "That is, the master feels that the progress is too fast, and he still has no way to accept it, right? That is the fault of the slave family. The slave family has annoyed the master. The slave family will come to help the master with treatment at another time."

    "No, don't stop"

    "My lord, there is still a pool of blood under you. I must help you get rid of it quickly, otherwise there will be big problems."

    "Hmm Thank you for your hard work, Si Niang"

    "My lord, please allow Siniang to use her hands to drain the silt from the lord."

    "okay¡­¡­"

    "Hurry up, hurry up."

    "Is the congestion coming out?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    "

    Biu!  ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Biu!  ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Biu!  

    Biu,,

    "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next morning,

    Zheng Fan opened his eyes,

    This sleep was extraordinarily sweet and lasted extraordinarily long. Outside, it was already high in the sun.

    Si Niang's bunk under the bed was empty, and she was alone in charge of the house, so naturally it was impossible to sleep late.

    Zheng Fan didn't go to ring the bell,

    Instead, he got out of bed by himself,

    Wearing thin clothes, he opened the door, walked out of the house, and came to the yard.

    The winter sun shines on the body, giving people a warm feeling.

    And last night's blood stasis and blood circulation,

    It also eliminated all the negative emotions accumulated in Zheng Fan's heart since he woke up in this world.

    The harmony of yin and yang is worse than sparseness, and the beauty of it is difficult for those who have experienced it.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Cleared his throat,

    Zheng Fan opened his arms,

    While stretching,

    Start to run your own Qi and blood according to your daily habits.

    Suddenly,

    Zheng Fan only felt that his limbs and bones began to heat up, and the speed and amount of Qi and blood circulation exceeded his expectations.

    From the beginning of the chanting to the end of the chanting, the qi and blood run naturally for one week, and without Zheng Fan's deliberate control, they start to run spontaneously for the next week.

    Immediately,

    A layer of black light began to rise from Zheng Fan's body,

    At first,

    There are still some flickering,

    However, after Zheng Fan clenched his fists and began to circulate his Qi and blood wholeheartedly,

    This black light,

    began to appear on Zheng Fan's body for a long time without interruption.

    Zheng Fan himself felt a little unbelievable,

    Even feel a little ashamed,

    this,

    After the blind men and the others came back, how should I explain this to them?

    Because, the scene at this time,

    Now telling Zheng Fan an unmistakable fact:

    "Damn, this is a product?" </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 54: Western Piano and Eastern Erhu

    Tuman City, formerly known as Tuman City.

    The history of Yan State, if the last hundred years are removed, is simply a history of wars with barbarians. During the war years, Tumancheng was the front line of the battle between Yan State and barbarians.

    I don't know how many times, the men of Yan State set out from here to expedition to the desert.

    Either shroud in horse leather, or return triumphantly with the head of the barbarian.

    A large part of the reason why the kingdoms in the Central Plains were so abandoned was that the Yan Kingdom relied on its own strength to block the threat from the north from the desert, giving the three major countries in the Central Plains a chance to "sing and dance".

    Of course, it does not mean that the monarchs of the Yan Kingdom were so selfless and willing to defend the border for the civilization of the Central Plains.

    Who told them that their geographical location is so bad?

    Unless the monarch of Yan is tired of sitting on the dragon chair and wants to go to the desert to change to some kind of Wang Dangdang to live the life of a rancher who eats cheese and wears sheepskin, it is absolutely impossible to bow his head to the barbarians in the desert.

    However, it has been nearly a hundred years since the gunpowder has left Tuman City. This former frontier fortress's number one military town has now developed into the military, economic, political and cultural center of the entire Beifeng County.

    Compared with Tumancheng, Hutoucheng is really a younger brother.

    The commercial economy that Hutou City has always been proud of is actually just eating a little soup that has fallen all over the city.

    Here, there are a lot of foreign merchants. They regard this place as their transit point. Caravans from desert barbarian tribes, caravans from the Western Regions, and even more distant Western caravans all gather here.

    At the same time, the caravans of Yan, Jin, Qian, Chu, and a large group of small eastern countries also wander here all year round. It is really not an exaggeration to say that this is the "Shenzhen" of the world.

    At this moment,

    In Tumancheng Street Market,

    A middle-aged man with a small beard and a white western-style coat was walking with a dog.

    The dog leash is very thin,

    It is so thin that it can be directly taken back to weave for a handy woman,

    But the dog on the leash is huge.

    With white and black hair and a long tail, if it is fully puffed up, it will be much taller than a normal adult man.

    Rao is that the residents of Tuman City have seen the world, and they also respect this big dog at a respectful distance. Some children are not afraid, and have been chasing and fighting behind the big dog, but if you let them get close  To pet the dog's head, these little dolls dare not.

    If you look at it with the eyes of modern people, this giant dog looks a lot like a husky.

    However, this size is comparable to an adult Alaskan with sufficient bone mass.

    One person and one dog wandered the streets for a long time, and then returned to the mansion.

    Tumancheng is big, but its style is extremely rough. It is not like the capital city of Qianguo. It is divided into many squares and cities inside and outside. However, the masses naturally have their own settlements. Rich areas and civilian areas, according to different conditions  Prices are very consciously divided.

    There are also mansions built by businessmen from various countries. These mansions will become tourist and photo spots in later generations.

    The courtyard in the mansion is very large. Although there is no embassy military officer similar to the later embassy on the surface, private guards in the caravan are indispensable, and the defense is quite tight.

    In this regard, Tumancheng officials also allow it, because there is a Zhenbei Army barracks outside Tumancheng City, and the Zhenbei Army has a town of 50,000 soldiers and horses, stationed there, and no one dares to be presumptuous at will.

    As for this large Erha, the guards were not allowed to enter the city gate when it was inspected.

    In this world, there are monsters.

    Daze in Chu State, Tianduan Mountain in Jin State, and the deep desert in the north of Yan State itself are actually places where monsters haunt.

    In some armies, there will be tame monsters to assist in the battle. The piscine beasts equipped by Yan's own officials and generals also fall into this category, but they are artificially bred.

    If the monsters go crazy, especially in the city, the damage and impact it will cause will be too great.

    However, when entering the city that day, the Erha performed a juggling act, proving that he is a big dog who can only do acrobatics, and was allowed to be brought into the city.

    There was a charcoal basin in the room, and Wen Te took off his coat.

    Two blond-haired and blue-eyed maids came over with hot towels, and squatted on both sides of Erha, helping Erha wipe his feet.

    After finishing their work, the two maids withdrew.

    Winter poured tea, two cups.

    Erha stepped forward??Master.  "

    "Oh, by the way, I asked you to find someone who can play the piano in Tuman City, any news?"

    In fact, Winter didn't have too many expectations for this task. Even in the West today, there are very few people who understand the elegant instrument of the piano, let alone in the far East.

    He likes to play the piano, but it's like meeting a bosom friend in the mountains and rivers. Without a person who understands the piano by his side, he feels that the sound of the piano has lost its original flavor.

    "Reporting to the master, I found one. He said he knew how to play the piano, and he took the initiative to describe the appearance of the piano to me. Although there is a slight discrepancy, the general appearance is consistent with your piano, the master, but  "

    "Oh? Did you really find it?" Winter immediately became happy, and said, "Just what?"

    "It's just that he is blind."

    "My piano teacher is also a blind person. A blind person has a sharper perception of music than normal people."

    "Yes, master, you are right."

    "Where is the other person now?"

    "Already in the living room waiting for the master to call."

    "Okay, let him in."

    "Wow!"

    Wen Te pointed to Erha lying on the ground with some disgust,

    "Lead it out first and breed it."

    "Woof~~"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Bingtang Snowman and chris_mzh for being the 48th and 49th lords of "Magic Landing".

 Main Text Chapter 55 Can Ann tell if I am male or female?

    The melodious sound of the piano circulates in the room, and a series of smart notes are like naughty children chasing and laughing. The biggest characteristic of music is that it can change the atmosphere of an environment in an invisible way.

    Winter enjoyed this feeling very much. Even though the blind man with the erhu had been led in by the servants, he still did not stop playing.

    The blind man sat down on a chair by himself, and the servant went down knowingly, and closed the door, because he knew that when his master was enjoying the music, he didn't like the disturbance of people who didn't know the rhythm the most.

    The song is over,

    Winter stood up,

    ? Bow halfway to the left and right sides of yourself,

    It seems that at this time he is not in a room with only two people, but has just finished playing in front of a huge audience in the Grand Theater.

    This is very satisfying for the blind.

    It's like a clean freak meets another clean freak,

    People who know how to respect the sense of life rituals naturally have a kind of sympathy for each other.

    Finally, Winter's eyes fell on the blind man from the east.

    "Are you that oriental musician who knows how to play the piano?"

    Blind Bei nodded.

    "hehe."

    Wen Te walked to the table, this time, instead of pouring tea, he poured himself a glass of wine,

    "Want to drink?"

    Blind Bei continued to nod, he was indeed a little thirsty.

    "Go and play a song, and then I'll treat you to a drink."

    The blind man stood up, holding the erhu in one hand and stretching forward with the other.

    One step two steps, one step two steps,

    Slowly, he fumbled to the front of the piano, put his hands under his body, and after confirming the position of the chair, he sat down with confidence.

    This is a very retro piano. After all, the background is here, and if you want to modernize it, it will not be modern.

    But when the ten fingers are placed on it and the keys are in close contact, the familiar feeling returns.

    ? Blind Bei let out a long sigh of relief,

    And Winter, who was standing by and drinking wine, narrowed his eyes,

    at this moment,

    He clearly felt that the temperament of the oriental blind man in front of him had undergone a great change.

    That kind of self-confidence, that kind of temperament, that kind of perfect combination of one person and one piano.

    It seems that at this time, the self in this area is the real redundant burden.

    start playing,

    This is "Bagatelle in A Minor", and people are more familiar with its other name "Fur Elise".

    Blind Bei doesn't know if there is Beethoven in this world, but it doesn't matter, half of his soul is now immersed in this familiar rhythm and feeling.

    As for the other half of the soul, it kept roaring at him:

    What the hell do you still have to do!

    The song is over,

    Winter, who was holding a wine glass, has kept this posture for a long time,

    A few hectares,

    He put his hand on his chest,

    said with emotion:

    "I have witnessed the miracle of music."

    Blind Bei shook his head, regretfully said: "This piano is not in tune."

    But just like a person who has quit smoking for a whole day, a random cigarette is a huge psychological comfort. Blind Bei has already felt better now.

    "What can I do for you? As long as it can be done, I will do it."

    Winter knew that the blind man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary busker.

    "I'm here to discuss a business with you."

    "There are many people who want to do business with me. What kind of business are you talking about? Intelligence or goods?"

    "goods."

    "What goods?"

    "I'm on you and smell its fragrance."

    Winter was taken aback for a moment,

    Immediately laughed,

    "Hehehehe"

    However, he did not show any signs of fear, and even his expression remained the same as before. It was not at all obvious that just before, he had specially sent someone to arrest the other party, but at this time, he entered the room and came to his home  .

    "Whether it's perfume or soap, it's very valuable. As long as you sell the goods before the alchemists in the academy decipher its ingredients, it's enough to earn a lot of gold coins.

    I have to say that you are very courageous and courageous.investment.  "

    "invest?"

    "I know, you wanted to contact the princess, but failed."

    "Even you know this? I really doubt whether you are a secret agent of the Yan Kingdom's court."

    Standing behind Wen Te, Xue San, who was carrying Wen Te, immediately nodded in agreement:

    "I think so too, but it's a pity that Yan State doesn't have a Rites Supervisor or East Factory."

    "My lord, I don't like you, because neither you nor the Western Empire behind you have any need for the 300,000 cavalry to look straight at me."

    Wen Te sighed, turned his head slightly, and said to Xue San: "Can I wipe my sweat?"

    Xue San nodded, moved a bit of the dagger, and said:

    "Please help yourself."

    "Um."

    Wen Te stroked his forehead a few times and said, "Your words are too hurtful."

    "This is a fact, so, I think, instead of trying your best to win over someone who looks down on you, it's better to invest in cultivating a new force yourself."

    "Is this new force yours?"

    "It's the power of my master."

    "What are the benefits of investing in you?"

    "We will eat inside and outside, and we will be the leading party. In fact, I have always felt that because of the distance, if your empire wants to extend its hand to the east, even if your army is sent, you must have local aborigines."  To serve as your dog legs.

    This is a very cost-effective method. I believe that in the process of your empire's expansion, you have used similar methods.  "

    "I understand, but I still have a question. There are so many military leaders in Beifeng County. Why don't I buy them and choose to invest in you from scratch?"

    "Because of the investment value."

    "Because you control my life now?"

    "This can also be regarded as a reason."

    "Then, this reason is not valid now."

    A rough voice came,

    The figure of Erha appeared behind Blind Bei without anyone noticing.

    Winter shrugged and said:

    "Now, we are even, my life is in your hands, your life is in my dog's hands;

    Hiss, speaking of it this way, I still have the advantage.  "

    Speaking,

    Winter said to Erha who appeared behind Blind Bei:

    "Be careful, he is a space magician. However, the distance is so close, the magician should not be a threat. However, you came too late, you didn't come to save me after you finished the job, did you?"

    Erha stuck out his tongue, licked his nose, and said dissatisfiedly:

    "What kind of space magician, he is clearly a spiritual magician, my talent is spiritual detection, inside and outside this room, he has arranged countless spiritual detections, and it took me a lot of effort to escape  These probes sneaked in behind him."

    Speaking,

    Erha also stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, as if he was still reminiscing about the mastiff,

    road:

    "It's a pity, I didn't expect it. I am a monster, but my innate ability is the spiritual department. Today, you are unlucky."

    Being approached by a monster, the opponent can almost smash his head with just a slap of his paw,

    But Blind Bei still didn't panic,

    Instead, he said calmly:

    "There is a sad story, I think it's a bit cruel to tell you; in fact, before this, you have been affected by my mental power."

    "Are you kidding me? This is what you Orientals call a dead duck with a hard mouth?"

    "You do not believe?"

    "You have to give me a reason to write."

    Erha is very confident in his spiritual talent.

    "If you hadn't been influenced by me in advance, you should have discovered that the mastiff that was sent to you before"

    "What's wrong with that mastiff? In my eyes, she is very beautiful. I like to have a wild and pungent taste, so that I can have the pleasure of conquering."

    "It's public."

    Erha: " ?

 Text Chapter 56: Xue San and the Dog

    "It's public."

    In a word,

    Like a bolt from the blue,

    Erha was stunned.

    That hot,

    That temper,

    That resistance,

    That spicy taste,

    The taste you like,

    The moment is endowed with another layer of interpretation.

    Wang Fuck,

    That's public,

    When I face it, can it not resist!

    Blind Bei stretched out his hand, picked up the erhu that he had put on the side of the piano before, and carefully wiped it with his cuff.

    "It's been more than half a year since I thought about the sound of the piano and the touch of the keys, but I just realized now that in this era, the erhu seems to be more compatible with me."

    Speaking,

    ? Blind Bei raised his head, facing Winter in front,

    "I don't have much interest in teaching you to play the piano, and I don't have much meaning. For you, the music of nature is just a repetition of human teeth.

    If you want to learn, I can teach you how to play the erhu. At least, no matter how miserable you are in the future, even if you break your leg, you still have a skill to beg for food so that you won't starve to death.  "

    Wen nodded, but his eyes were still fixed on Erha who was standing behind the blind man.

    Obviously, he still has expectations for the monster that has always been with him.

    "I don't believe it, I don't believe it!"

    Erha suddenly let out a roar,

    He raised his paw.

    Blind Bei, who had his back to it, was unmoved, but lightly plucked the strings of the erhu.

    Buzz!

    "boom!"

    Erha's claws,

    directly on his big face,

    for a while,

    The blood flowed profusely.

    At this moment, it confirmed that its spiritual consciousness had already been invaded by the other party in advance.

    As a monster with a spiritual talent, it naturally knows what it means to have its spiritual consciousness invaded.

    What you see is what that person wants you to see;

    What you hear is what that person wants you to hear;

    All your perceptions no longer depend on reality, but on that person's mind.

    This method made Erha extremely frightened.

    that side,

    Seeing my big dog slap me on the ground,

    Winter lowered his head helplessly, reached out and rubbed the bridge of his nose.

    Immediately,

    raised his head again,

    Very freely said:

    "Okay, now it's me and my dog's life, and it's all in your hands."

    After finishing speaking, Wen Te suddenly felt that there seemed to be something wrong with what he said.

    "I'm not interested in your life. What I want is cooperation. What happened just now is just a process request you made. I wanted to skip this paragraph, but you strongly demand the integrity of the process. I  It can only satisfy you."

    "Actually, I think it's safest for you to threaten me with my life, and I'll buy my life with money, and then you disappear with the money." Winter suggested.

    "But it is also the most short-sighted. What we want is not just a few hundred horses, nor just a few hundred sets of ordnance. Our appetite will become bigger and bigger."

    "I think maybe you don't know how valuable my life is."

    The blind man Bei smiled when he heard the words, and said:

    "Couldn't you be the illegitimate son of a certain nobleman?"

    Winter's eyes narrowed suddenly,

    road:

    "You know, much more than I imagined."

    "I haven't investigated so much." Blind Bei shook his head, "It's just that the scumbags in the East and the illegitimate children in the West are all routines that have been used rotten."

    "" Winter.

    "What you are after should not just do business to earn wealth. You traveled through the desert to the far east. Gold coins are not the only reason that attracts you.

    You want to make your own career here, you want to use this to prove your ability, and use meritorious deeds to wash away the brand of an illegitimate child on yourself.

    Now, I have given you the opportunity.  "

    "I can understand, is this a threat, or is this a negotiation?"

    Blind man Beiyou shook againIt's a male dog, but now you only let me use men, isn't it a big loss for me?  "

    Erha glanced at Xue San in surprise,

    said with emotion:

    "You are much scarier than I imagined."

    "I am over-flattered."

    "Have you ever thought that maybe, after you and the blind man in the mansion leave the door of the mansion, not only will you not be able to get anything on paper, but you may also be hunted down."

    "How could I not have thought of the possibility that even a dog's brain can think of?"

    "" Erha.

    "Actually, I'm not very afraid of this possibility. You may not know us. We have no national hatred or family hatred, and we have no ambitions. You can even say that we have no pursuit at all."

    "Then you guys, what are you doing?"

    "It's purely looking for something to do when I have nothing to do."

    "What?"

    "It's because I'm alive that I have to move. In fact, I don't like farming very much, nor do I like military training very much, and I don't like development very much. I don't like these tedious things."

    "I can see that you look like an assassin, an excellent assassin. In our west, there are many famous assassin organizations."

    "I've played it before, and the experience of climbing walls is pretty good."

    "Um?"

    "Follow what I said before. If you really agree to cooperate, we will cooperate, plant fields, train soldiers, and then go out to find various names to go black and eat black, rob and so on.

    It¡¯s okay if you go back on your promises, then we can take revenge on you in the future, such as you. When you want to breed again in the future, it will probably leave a psychological shadow.  "

    "You underestimated us, this time, it was just a sneak attack by you."

    "It's you who underestimated us. You have to know that a month ago, I had nothing but one specialty;

    But a month later, I was able to sneak into your master's bedroom and castrate him.  "

    "I like this metaphor very much."

    "Your attitude towards your master is really interesting."

    "Well, if he is willing to give up the reproduction of offspring, he can gain a higher status and authority in the family, and I don't have to follow him to this far east.

    Western dogs are beautiful, elegant and temperamental, but in the East, you can't find them at all.  "

    "No, brother, I think you probably didn't look for the right place."

    Erha turned his head to look at Xue San with some doubts,

    Asked with a bit of incredulous tone:

    "Do you have connections?"

    "Yes, you are satisfied!"

    "Where?"

    "Imperial Palace of Yan Kingdom, don't you know that the royal family of Yan Kingdom has been raising Pixiu that has been passed down from the generation of their emperor Taizu. There must be a pure-blooded Pixiu in the Imperial Palace of Yan Kingdom, which is just right for you."

    "" Erha

 Text Chapter Fifty-seven: Taking Dog Ding Hao

    "It's actually black."

    Ding Hao looked at the bright colors flowing out of Zheng Fan's body with some astonishment.

    "Black, isn't it special and rare?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Actually quite common."

    "Then why are you so shocked?"

    "You are joking, you have already entered the product, and I am a teacher, and I will be the end of it. From now on, the two of us will no longer have a teacher-student relationship. Naturally, we must be more polite to you, so that I, a useless person, can continue to eat and drink.  drink it."

    "Oh, I forgot if you didn't remind me, you are useless now, Si Niang!"

    "My servant is here."

    "Drag him down to make fertilizer and grow flowers."

    "" Ding Hao.

    Shouldn't you say that being a teacher for a day is what you do for a lifetime?

    "This this¡­¡­"

    Ding Hao was obviously caught off guard, this time he was really shocked and not pretended before.

    If it was someone else, he might have smiled "haha", very carefree and unconcerned, only thinking that the other party was joking, but for this group of people, Ding Hao had no idea at all.

    "Just kidding, just kidding."

    Zheng Fan reached out and patted Ding Hao on the shoulder.

    At this moment, Ding Hao actually let out a long sigh of relief.

    Rao is a man of iron, after going through so much, he was lucky enough to be robbed before he died. He has been a teacher for almost a month, and there are people serving him every day, and he has never stopped eating and drinking.

    A month ago, Ding Hao could really go to die calmly, but now, he suddenly feels that it is more attractive to live.

    Most importantly, he remembered that this group of people had promised him that when the "master" in front of him entered the product, it would be the day he recovered!

    No matter what you tell yourself over and over again in your heart, this is basically impossible.

    But subconsciously, how could it be possible not to have such a little bit of expectation?

    "Si Niang, come here."

    Zheng Fan turned around, sat down on the armchair behind him, reached for the teacup next to him, and started drinking tea.

    Si Niang walked up to Ding Hao, bringing a burst of fragrant wind.

    Ding Hao is a man of insight, so he naturally knows that the woman in front of him is the real best in the world.

    But he didn't have the slightest thought of profanity in his heart, and he didn't forget the torture description that "both the upper and lower brains are the same".

    "Old Ding, our lord is the most merciful and the most ceremonial;

    Now, there are two paths for you to choose.  "

    "You say."

    "The first way is to be used as fertilizer."

    "Gudu" Ding Hao couldn't help swallowing, isn't there two ways?

    "The second thing is to recognize the master of my family as the master. From now on, you will be the servant of our Zheng family. Tsk, the word slave is not very nice. It should be called Eagle Dog."

    "" Ding Hao.

    "Master." Zheng Fan reminded.

    "My lord, people still think that eagle dogs are more domineering."

    Si Niang said coquettishly to Zheng Fan.

    Just as a handsome man who speaks straightforwardly is called a straight man and an ugly man is called a straight man cancer,

    When a beautiful woman acts like a baby to you, you will enjoy it very much, and you can't help but want to spend money to buy her a bag.

    Especially after that experience with hands,

    Zheng Fan's attitude towards Siniang has become more tolerant.

    "Okay, you can do whatever you want."

    Si Niang is satisfied, no matter how old a woman is, she will also like this feeling of being pampered, and Si Niang is no exception.

    "Old Ding, it's up to you to choose, choose one of the two, which one do you choose?"

    Ding Hao's lips were a bit bitter, what kind of choice is this?

    "I, a useless person, even if I become your family's lackey, what else can I do besides wasting food?"

    "Hehe, you don't have to worry about that. My Zheng family's dogs are naturally different from other people's dogs. For example, if someone else's dog's leg is broken, it is estimated that it will be killed and eaten dog meat hot pot, but our Zheng family will  Help it put the dog legs back together."

    When Ding Hao heard this, his face blushed with excitement, and he immediately asked:

    "Ican I recover?"

    Si Niang spread her hands out,

    Ten silver needles quickly circled around his fingertips,

    this moment,

    Her temperament has undergone a huge change??Principal.  "

    Birthday outline?

    Seeing the doubtful look on Zheng Fan's face,

    The clerk immediately asked curiously:

    "The day after tomorrow will be the fiftieth birthday of Mrs. Zhenbeihou, Captain Zheng, don't you remember?"

    Zheng Fan immediately said seriously:

    "Madam has great kindness to my family, how could I not remember it!"

    "That's right, then the escort this time will be handed over to Captain Zheng."

    "This is what I should do."

    The birthday outline refers to the batches of gifts delivered by the formation. When a big person celebrates his birthday, officials, big and small, all over the country, basically have to prepare gifts. Of course, it is impossible for everyone to be there to celebrate. Of course, not everyone is qualified to be there.  But if people don't come, the ceremony can't be missed.

    Therefore, this batch of birthday cards should be a gift from the big and small forces in Hutou City and its surroundings to the Zhenbeihou Mansion.

    Escorted there, it didn't seem to be a big deal, but Zheng Fan didn't think it was a big deal.

    It's not that Comrade Shenhai doesn't know that he is a polished commander, and he will definitely send troops to escort him when the time comes.

    "This matter, sir, you can let someone in the yamen pass it on. Why do you need to make a special trip yourself, sir?"

    "There is one more thing." The clerk said.

    "What's the matter?"

    "My family, Alang, will leave Hutou City to patrol the border tomorrow. According to the outside world, there will be officials, businessmen and rich clans in Hutou City in the future. According to the usual practice, they will invite theater troupes and hold banquets.  They are in the same boat, so they chose to leave Hutou City at this time to patrol the border."

    This event is somewhat similar to holding a celebration party for later generations. In fact, the Zhenbeihou Mansion may not care about the celebration here, but the people below have to manage it. After all, as long as the Zhenbeihou Mansion does not collapse for a day, it will  It is the top spot in Beifeng County. Everyone has to lick it every day.

    However, recruiting envoys is an official position with a concept of regional defense, and he is not stationed in Hutou City. At this time, choosing to go out to patrol the border can be regarded as showing his political attitude and position of supporting the reduction of feudal vassals as always.

    Hearing this, Zheng Fan still felt nothing.

    However, the document also said:

    "At that time, I will pretend to be Alang and go to patrol the border instead of Alang, and Alang himself will be mixed into your escort team, Colonel Zheng, and after arriving at the Zhenbeihou Mansion, I will rely on you, Captain Zheng  On the premise of not alarming outsiders, secretly took my family Alang to meet the princess and the old lady."

    "" Zheng Fan

 Text Chapter 58: The brightest cub in the audience

    ,

    "My lord, what should I do?"

    Si Niang asked while standing behind Zheng Fan and helping to massage his temples.

    Zheng Fan's fingers tapped lightly on the tea table in front of him. The clerk had already left, but the problem remained.

    The recruitment envoy is really in Cao Ying and his heart is in the Han Dynasty. Perhaps it is because the relationship between the Zhenbei Hou Mansion and the imperial court has become worse and worse in the past month, and the worst result may be about to happen, so he can't sit still  Now, I want to secretly meet Zhenbeihou's family members in person at this time.

    If that day really comes, the Zhenbei Army, under the leadership of the Zhenbei Hou Mansion, will directly play the banner of "Qingjun side",

    He, Xu Wenzu, was also able to respond immediately and offer the city support.

    But the crux of the matter is,

    ? The meme I played with myself at the beginning,

    ? Zheng Zhilong and Guo Xing Ye,

    Where can I find it by myself?

    As for the relationship with Zhenbeihou's family

    Originally, the princess wanted to reward him with the status of a servant, but he refused without hesitation, and ran back to Hutou City to continue to be his king of the mountain.

    Once this bubble is burst, let alone the reaction of the Zhenbeihou Mansion, even this fat Xu Wenzu is definitely not a good character to get along with.

    How angry would a deep-sea comrade who was deceived be,

    Hiss

    "My lord, why don't we just rob the birthday card ourselves?"

    For most of the later generations, when thinking of the three words "Birth and Birthday", there must be a prefix of "outsmart" in front of it, just like "Kodak" can be thought of when mentioning film.

    "Is our manpower enough?"

    Zheng Fan asked.

    The blind man and Xue San went to Tumancheng to sell goods,

    Liang Cheng, Ah Ming and Fan Li went to the desert to recruit soldiers,

    The mob of the Juyi Gang and the Che Gang were in Meijiawu,

    It is almost impossible to replicate the scene where everyone swarmed up and fought in groups when Jie Dinghao was taken away.

    "Master, you can choose to assassinate." Si Niang continued to suggest while continuing to gently massage Zheng Fan, "In this day and age, it is not a rare thing for a person to have a headache and die suddenly on the road.  It¡¯s okay to push the pot at any time, so it¡¯s okay to cast doubts.

    It is no problem to push it to the Liu family of Beifeng, to the barbarians in the desert, or even to the spies of the Yan Kingdom court.  "

    Zheng Fan nodded thoughtfully upon hearing this.

    Fat Fat's recruiter was really kind to him, and it was considered as protecting himself, um, so Zheng Fan felt that if he could continue to protect him after he died, the kind recruiter should be willing.

    Moreover, since he is an escort team who hides his identity, the chances of doing it himself will be greater.

    Now, it is the stage of recruiting troops. If all goes well, it may take less than a month for his first cavalry company to come out.

    Give up everything at present, give up the soup pond in the back house,

    Zheng Fan was really not that willing.

    If there is a choice, who would like to go to the desert to blow sand?

    Even if you want to run away, you have to go to Qianguo, where the literary style is at its peak, and after you go, you can learn from the sages who traveled through the past, get Su Dongpo Liu Yong's possession, and go to the brothel not only for free, but also to be posted upside down, which is also very flattering  .

    "well."

    Sighed,

    It's really inconvenient to not have a blind person around. Although the blind person's movements are very aggressive every time, let alone, the effect is not bad every time. Everyone finished the job while being high.

    "How about it, Si Niang, on the day of departure, you will go with me in Yirong, and we will play by ear when we are on the road. You should arrange your family affairs first in these two days."

    "Okay, my lord, then Now, my lord, do you have to work hard to help my servants get familiar with needlework, and this needle is not easy to play with if the hand is born."

    Zheng Fan was taken aback for a moment,

    road:

    "Playing withneedles?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, Zheng Fan came out of the room, first stretched his body facing the morning sun, and then began to shine toward the rising sun.

    After a set of procedures was over, Zheng Fan went to eat breakfast.

    Tomorrow, the team that transports the birthday card will have to set off. According to Xu Wenzu's arrangement, I have to meet tomorrow's escort team.

    There were more than 500 people in the escort team, so it was naturally impossible for Zheng Fan to hold a banquet;

    However, according to the rules, let people submit invitations.of.  "

    "The first Marquis of Zhenbei?"

    Zheng Fan became interested, after all, that was a military god-level existence whose 30,000 cavalry smashed an army of 500,000 Qiang kingdoms.

    That battle not only established the century-old foundation of the Zhenbeihou Mansion, but also established the status of Qian Kingdom as a small kingdom for hundreds of years.

    "Well, the monarch of Qian Kingdom who succeeded as the emperor's younger brother was actually not that unbearable. Under his command, he has the elite of Qian Kingdom who was trained in the south and north wars when his brother was in power.

    What's more, with an army of 500,000, even if it is 500,000 pigs, it is impossible to catch all of them that easily.  "

    "Hey, won't you tell me that the first Marquis of Zhenbei used this method?"

    "Your Majesty is wise, just after that battle started, the first Marquis of Zhenbei used all the materials that could shine in the sun that he had collected in advance, and even the cellars of many big families in the Yan Kingdom were forcibly destroyed by the Marquis of Zhenbei.  Opened it, took out the pearls and ground them into powder, and threatened several monk sects in the country of Yan with a blade to make them apply a halo effect to the armor of the cavalry of the country of Yan when they started the war, and then"

    A picture immediately appeared in Zheng Fan's mind:

    It was a very depressing noon although the weather was sunny,

    500,000 thousand national troops are on standby,

    All the way to the Northern Expedition before,

    Their momentum is like a rainbow,

    They are numerous,

    They are flying dragons riding on their faces.

    The front army is ready, they will face the impact of the Yan cavalry, but they are not afraid, because they know that as long as they hold on to the army for a while, the friendly troops on the two wings will outflank them, and when this army has only 30,000  After being eaten by the Yan cavalry,

    Tiancheng County and the capital of Yan Kingdom will completely open their arms to them and welcome their entry!

    At that time, the Qianguo army was not synonymous with weak chickens, and the Qianguo at that time did not turn into a bunker maniac and make themselves a shrinking turtle under the bunker group.  Break ground to achieve your own feats!

    Then,

    Tens of thousands of Chinese troops in the front line,

    First, I heard the vibration of the ground,

    They know,

    The cavalry of Yan State began to charge.

    Then,

    They saw a scene that they will never forget,

    Despair, fear, shock, instantly filled the hearts of every soldier in the Qianguo Qianjun formation.

    Immediately afterwards,

    them,

    collapsed!

    Because they saw,

    is launching a charge against itself,

    Tens of thousands of glowing cubs

 Text Chapter Fifty-ninth: Really Dirty

    Siniang's inn has been closed for a while, the aunts are gone, and the little red maids are still training. Asking them to pick up guests is like going to the toilet with famous calligraphy and paintings.

    In addition, Xue San, the storyteller, and A Ming, the brewer, were gone, so the inn, of course, went out of business.

    Fortunately, there are still quite a few restaurants in Hutou City. After all, the business travel here is well developed.

    Arriving at the entrance of the restaurant, because Zheng Fan was wearing armor, the shopkeeper personally came to greet him, nodded and bowed his head to welcome Zheng Fan to the box on the second floor.

    Ding Hao helped Zheng Fan open the door of the box,

    There is a round table inside, and five people are sitting around the round table.

    What's interesting is that all five of them are wearing armor, not casual clothes.

    The cold dishes have already been served, but everyone's chopsticks and bowls and chopsticks are neatly arranged and have not been touched at all.

    It can be said that these five centurions have given Zheng Fan enough face.

    Arrive early, sit upright and wait.

    Zheng Fan knew that it was certainly not because he was going to be their leader tomorrow and took them to the Zhenbei Hou Mansion to escort the birthday outline.

    First of all, the incident at Meijiawu, together with the play I performed with Xu Wenzu at the gate of the recruiting envoy hall that day, can be said to have made my posture and background very unpredictable.

    ?Officials at the level of Xu Wenzu and the county magistrate, they can naturally look at the wind direction carefully and even wait for the price, but for these senior Qiu Ba who are not even school captains,

    them,

    But there is no qualification to watch from the sidelines.

    In particular, the Zhenbeihou Mansion is like a mountain in the entire Beifeng County, and even at the level of the entire Yan army, and they cannot allow them to ignore it.

    ? When Zheng Fan walked into the box,

    The five centurions stood up and left the round table together, then knelt down on one knee:

    "See Colonel Zheng!"

    Zheng Fan is very satisfied with their attitude. However, if it were the same as before, he might be ecstatic or at a loss. But at home, he was licked by the six demon kings in various ways every day, and he could develop some antibodies no matter what.  up.

    Moreover, according to Ding Hao's suggestion, everyone calmly followed Liu Bei's way of building relationships, and time is no longer allowed, so they should simply show their prestige and stand to the end.

    Didn't say anything about the scene, and didn't rush them to stand up. When Ding Hao took the initiative to pull a chair away, Zheng Fan sat down on his own.

    He leaned slightly on the back of the chair, rubbing his chin with one hand and drooping on the armrest with the other.

    If Xue San and the others saw Zheng Fan sitting here at this time, they probably would have shouted "nine thousand years old" in their hearts.

    You say arrogant, indeed;

    You say you are arrogant, you are right;

    However, among the five kneeling below, none of them dared to complain. The more Zheng Fan didn't give them face, the more their guesses about Zheng Fan's background were exalted and the more obedient they were.

    People are cheap.

    "Today, I invite you all to dinner, get up and sit down.

    This general is nothing more than a generation of slaves and running dogs of the Zhenbeihou Mansion, but he can't afford such a big gift from you. If my lady finds out, alas, she will pull my ears again and blame Meng Lang for my misbehavior outside.  "

    Miss, pull your ears, Meng Lang;

    You taste, you taste carefully, you taste carefully!

    When the five centurions got up, they looked at each other, and they could see the excitement in each other's eyes.

    Those in power may care about whether the Zhenbeihou Mansion can survive the wave of cutting the feudal clan, but they will not think about these things, and hugging the thighs in front of them is the top priority!

    All their reactions fell into Zheng Fan's eyes, which made Zheng Fan very satisfied.

    Zheng Fan needed to win them over. At least, on the road from Hutou City to Zhenbeihou Mansion, the five of them and their five soldiers had to obey his orders.

    Only in this way can I have more room for manipulation, even if I kill Xu Wenzu secretly, it will be easier, right?

    Moreover, these five centurions have a strong control over their soldiers, because these soldiers under them are almost all their own family private soldiers!

    It can be said that in the entire Beifeng County, except for the Zhenbei Army, which has its own system and has a formal military system, the guards in the rest of the cities have been severely eroded by local clans.

    Grassroots officers like Wang Li Ding Hao, relying on their own struggle, can only be said to be a small number.

    On the one hand, this is because the country of Yan was originally a political system governed by the monarch and the clan, and the emperor of the country of Yan was very concerned about many things in the local area.p; Zheng Fan and Ding Hao almost spoke in unison.

    What Zheng Fan recognized was that man, isn't this the master Chen who was hit by the imperial pen?

    What Ding Hao recognized was that woman, that woman was Wang Li's wife!

    "Xiao Cui."

    "Well, Master Chen's nickname is Xiao Cui?"

    Zheng Fan asked curiously.

    "It's that woman, she is my brother Wang Li's wife."

    Zheng Fan said "Oh",

    This is the one that the blind man gave ascites?

    At this time, Master Chen was stunned when he saw so many people in armor suddenly barging in, but Hutou City is only such a big place. Although Master Chen is not a real master, he can only be regarded as Liu  An official under the chief bookkeeper, but he can be regarded as the No. 1 person with a head and a face.

    "Presumptuous, do you know who I am!"

    Master Chen's book was smashed at this time, and he was very angry from embarrassment, and even put on his official authority.

    He doesn't remember Zheng Fan anymore, even though Zheng Fan was collected by himself from the civil register.

    Later, when Zheng Fan went to the yamen to get his identity token for the first time, Mr. Chen sat in the signing room and entertained himself doing his own thing, and he didn't pay much attention to this lucky pheasant captain.

    ? After the Zheng Fan and Xu Wenzu incident broke out,

    Master Chen knew about the character Zheng Fan, but since that day, Zheng Fan has stayed behind closed doors and given himself a holiday, so Zheng Fan¡¯s name and face have not been drawn on Master Chen¡¯s painting for a long time.  equal sign.

    Actually, the scene in front of me doesn't need much explanation.

    Isn't this the overlord's hard bow?

    In addition, this lady is still wearing a white flower on her head, wearing plain clothes, and her arms are wrapped in black cloth, she looks like she is in mourning for her husband.

    O beast!

    The five centurions knew Mr. Chen, but they stood behind Zheng Fan, and they would not do anything without Zheng Fan's order.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand to poke Ding Hao curiously,

    He saw that Ding Hao's eyes were bloodshot with anger, but he was still standing beside him motionless,

    A little curiously said:

    "Aren't you angry?"

    Wang Li died to protect you, his wife was almost insulted, shouldn't you go berserk?

    "angry."

    Ding Hao gritted his teeth and replied.

    "Then why don't you do it?"

    Ding Hao took a deep breath and said, "He isan official."

    He could go to his house at night and kill him, but it's daytime and there's a lot of people.

    Zheng Fan understood that Ding Hao was worried that he would cause trouble for him if he forced the shot, so he kept restraining his anger.

    But honestly,

    Zheng Fan really didn't intend to save face for Mr. Chen,

    If Ding Hao doesn't do it, he will do it himself.

    First, it is due to public morality;

    Second,

    Fuck, who knows if it is true or not that the blind man himself said that he only gave talisman water but not ascites?

    If the blind man really had ascites, wouldn't this be considered the blind man's half woman?

    Si Niang once told herself that a large part of the start-up capital of the inn was obtained by the blind man by fooling this silly woman.

    The blind man is not in Hutou City now, but what if he really had a fire with this woman, and this woman was almost insulted in front of him, and he, the master, didn't even fart.  Is it still plausible?

    In the final analysis,

    Zheng Fan is very clear about one thing,

    Official position, identity, status, wealth, tiger skin, these are all floating clouds to him.

    What I really care about, and what is really related to my own interests, is the relationship between myself and the seven demon kings under my command!

    This is the basis for him to live and work in this world, and Zheng Fan believes that even if he really loses his official position because of this incident, the seven demon kings will not care, and everyone will happily run to the desert hand in hand  Singing "Let us live in harmony with the world of mortals".

    "Who am I to you?"

    Ding Hao looked at Zheng Fan with some doubts, and replied:

    "Owner."

    "Who are you to me?"

    "Servant."

    "No, you are my dog."

    Ding Hao took a deep breath, obviously, he was forcibly restraining his anger.

    "My dog, there's no need to swallow your anger." Zheng Fan habitually stretched out his hand, patted Ding Hao's shoulder, and continued: "If you want to bite someone, go for it, and kill him.  Responsible."

    Ding Hao's body trembled, and there were some inexplicable things in his eyes looking at Zheng Fan. Obviously, he was touched by Zheng Fan.

    And Zheng Fan,

    However, he avoided Ding Hao's grateful eyes,

    Feeling in my heart:

    My heart is so dirty.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Everyone move your fingers, click the ellipsis in the upper right corner, and then turn on the automatic subscription to the next chapter.

    Although it will only be available on December 1st, in case everyone happens to be busy that day.

    The most important thing is that if everyone stops chasing, you can let Long steal some subscriptions.  </div>He put his hand on Ding Hao's shoulder and patted it, and continued: "If you want to bite someone, go for it. If you bite someone to death, I will be responsible."

    Ding Hao's body trembled, and there were some inexplicable things in his eyes looking at Zheng Fan. Obviously, he was touched by Zheng Fan.

    And Zheng Fan,

    However, he avoided Ding Hao's grateful eyes,

    Feeling in my heart:

    My heart is so dirty.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Everyone move your fingers, click the ellipsis in the upper right corner, and then turn on the automatic subscription to the next chapter.

    Although it will only be available on December 1st, in case everyone happens to be busy that day.

    The most important thing is that if everyone stops chasing, you can let Long steal some subscriptions.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 60 Exterminating the Gate

    Ding Hao stepped forward, and with Zheng Fan's assurance, he completely let go.

    In his mind, what emerged was the image of Wang Li dying in front of his eyes in order to protect himself. This image was constantly being connected with the woman in plain clothes curled up in a corner in front of him.

    "What are you doing, don't come here, don't come here!"

    Master Chen pointed at Ding Hao and reprimanded him, but he was still a bit stern.

    Ding Hao stretched out his hand, and directly grasped Master Chen's finger pointing at him,

    Then,

    "Crackling!"

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!"

    Master Chen's fingers were directly pinched off.

    Immediately afterwards, Ding Hao kicked Mr. Chen's knee and punched him on the back again!

    "boom!"

    Master Chen was beaten and knelt on the ground with a very painful expression.

    Zheng Fan who was standing on the side didn't think there was anything wrong. Probably, the "aesthetic level" was improved by the torture methods of the demon kings under his hands. He only felt that what Ding Hao was doing now was still a bit lacking in artistic flavor.

    Fan Li's stick,

    Xue San's growth is tall,

    A Ming's blood tasting,

    Siniang's two brains

    These demon kings, when it comes to tormenting people, have their own chores, and they will never fall into a clich¨¦.

    Alas, it seems that Ding Hao still has a lot of room for improvement in his studies.

    Seemingly attracted by Master Chen's screams, three servants who looked like servants came up from the stairs immediately.

    Zheng Fan pointed his index finger to his side,

    The meaning is obvious.

    Behind him, the five centurions looked at each other, then bowed their hands and promised.

    They knew Mr. Chen, the Chen family was also a prominent family in Hutou City, and the family had controlled the officials of Hutou City for generations.

    But at this time, they must make a choice;

    Obviously, compared with the big water tank in the Zhenbei Hou Mansion, the Chen family can only be regarded as a small toothpick.

    Five centurions in armor stood at the top of the stairs. Master Chen's servants really didn't dare to rush forward for a while, but one of them left immediately and ran back to report the news.

    "Presumptuous, do you know who I am, do you know who I am!"

    Master Chen was wailing, but he was quite kind, and he could still threaten people at this moment. He thought he had never been treated like this in Hutou City in his life.

    Zheng Fan ignored Mr. Chen, but walked up to the woman, bent down, and asked:

    "what happened?"

    "Hehe said that the higher ups would punish my late husband, let me, let me come here to see him, otherwise my whole family will be implicated"

    Ding Hao, who was subduing Mr. Chen over there, heard this, and immediately punched Mr. Chen in the back again.

    "boom!"

    "Wang Li failed to escort the prisoner, but he has already died in battle. What is the crime?"

    Ding Hao is obviously aware of these twists and turns in Yan Guo's officialdom, and after listening to Xiao Cui's explanation, he understands that this is Master Chen's desire to bully the widow.

    Most importantly, I am still the real cause and effect of this matter.

    If you want to be pretty, be filial;

    Zheng Fan felt that it was a bit inappropriate for him to have this thing in his mind at this time, and the moral flaws were too great.

    But for some reason, this woman always gives Zheng Fan a kind of strange feeling, it seems a little, especially on the chest, a little too

    Zheng Fan's condescending gaze began to glance at the gap below the neck through the woman's torn clothes,

    He saw two suspenders,

    Well!

    So, she's wearing a hood?

    As for who gave this thing to her, there is really no need to say more.

    Not surprisingly, this woman should be the second woman in this world to wear this.

    The first one is of course Siniang.

    but¡­¡­

    Fucking blind man, how dare you say it has nothing to do with this woman?  How dare you say you are innocent?  How dare you say that you guard yourself like a jade?

    In future generations, no one will know the close relationship with the man who goes to the underwear store to buy clothes with the girl, right?

    Come on,

    This thing,

    There is no need to discuss.

    The blind woman was almost insulted by the old pork ribs.

    According to the temper and behavior style of those demon kings,

    ?hum!  "

    A dark light flashed from Ding Hao's body,

    The few private soldiers rushing to the front immediately slowed down, with expressions of panic on their faces, they are high-ranking warriors!

    But Ding Hao didn't care whether they slowed down or not. Ever since he was captured alive by the Zhenbei Army and made him a prisoner, Ding Hao had accumulated a lot of bird anger in his heart, and he was worried that he had nowhere to vent it!

    "Shua! Shua!"

    The spear stabbed for the second time, directly piercing the chests of the two private soldiers.

    Immediately, the body of the gun was swept away again, and the few private soldiers of the Chen family behind were swept down directly.

    One inch long and one inch strong, plus the strength and speed of a ninth-rank martial artist, in this narrow stairwell, it is like a heavy tank rushing into the flock of sheep!

    When the five centurions around Zheng Fan saw that the servant standing next to Zheng Fan was actually a high-rank warrior, their awe of Zheng Fan became even greater.

    You must know that they all saw the respectful attitude of this entry-level warrior towards Zheng Fan before, and Zheng Fan said to him solemnly:

    You are my dog.

    Only the nobles who are highly regarded in the Zhenbeihou Mansion dare to have such confidence and reputation!

    Ding Hao fought from upstairs to downstairs, and when he walked down the stairs, he slammed the spear on the ground with a "bang", the lower end of the spear was still dripping with blood, and behind and beside him were lying  A lot of dead bodies, and some wounded wailed in a pool of blood.

    Zheng Fan lowered his head and glanced at Master Chen who had forgotten howling, feeling a little restless in his heart.

    Then he raised his foot and kicked Mr. Chen directly in the face.

    "boom!"

    Master Chen tilted his head, snot and tears mixed with blood kept flowing out.

    Originally, I just wanted to give a lesson to the villains who bully men and women, and to show off by the way, pretending to be a little bit aggressive.

    As a result, I ran into this guy, and this guy managed to launch an "offensive" against the blind widow.

    Come on,

    Forced himself to have no way to step down, he could only deal with it in the most extreme way.

    Right now, dozens of people came in again, and so many people died.

    Once things go wrong, I have to pack up my things with Si Niang and run away when I go home later.

    House,

    Tangchi,

    The servants of the little ladies,

    It seems that they have grown wings and are about to bid farewell to themselves.

    Do you think Zheng Fan can't be angry?

    "Tack tap"

    Zheng Fan started to walk down, his boots stepped on the bloody steps, making greasy sounds from time to time.

    While going downstairs calmly, he quickly analyzed the situation in his mind, and finally, when he got down the stairs, Zheng Fan came up with his judgment!

    The remaining private soldiers of the Chen family below only dared to stare vigilantly at the door. It was really Ding Hao's random killing earlier that directly broke their courage.

    Five centurions followed behind Zheng Fan, and Wang Duan, who was the most sensible, also knew how to carry the half-disabled Master Chen down with him.

    At this time, there was the sound of a large number of armors rubbing against each other from the street outside, and groups of soldiers in leather armor surrounded the entrance of the restaurant.

    Zheng Fan looked back in surprise at Wang Duan who was standing behind him and carrying Master Chen on his shoulders,

    asked:

    "Your people?"

    Wang Duan said humbly:

    "Lieutenant, this guy is bullying the widow of Paoze in our army. How can we soldiers be treated like this? Otherwise, outsiders would really think that our soldiers in Hutou City are all women.

    Besides, Captain, you are acting for us, we are always embarrassed to put you in danger, Captain.

    It's just that we didn't expect that there are such experts around the captain, so it's unnecessary for us.  "

    After Wang Duan finished speaking, he smiled embarrassingly.

    The four centurions behind him also showed a shy look.

    Flattery, they patted, people, they also shouted, momentum, they also supported;

    As for the Chen family who died here, they did not kill them. In the future, the Chen family will only settle accounts on Zheng Fan's head, and I have nothing to do with rain.

    Earn money on this matter.

    The soldiers and horses were mobilized, one is to support Zheng Fan, and the other is to stabilize the situation. Next, it will be up to you big guys to deal with the aftermath. Those of us who are small and small, will not participate.

    But what Zheng Fan said next,

    However, the five centurions were stunned.

    "Okay, the people and horses are mobilized well, just in time."

    Um?

    Wang Duan asked with some doubts:

    "What is Lieutenant Zheng planning to transfer troops to?"

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    Reaching out his hand and gently stroking Mr. Chen's blood-stained face,

    Slowly said:

    "Destroy the door."Okay, the manpower was mobilized well, just in time.  "

    Um?

    Wang Duan asked with some doubts:

    "What is Lieutenant Zheng planning to transfer troops to?"

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    Reaching out his hand and gently stroking Mr. Chen's blood-stained face,

    Slowly said:

    "Destroy the door. ?

 Text Chapter 61: Meat Eaters Despise

    ,

    Zheng Fan, who was riding on the horse, looked very casual and lazy. If he hadn't been forcibly supported by the armor on his body, he might have turned into a puddle of mud.

    But the five centurions behind Zheng Fan all showed pain and anxiety, as if they were extremely unwilling to be sold into a brothel on the first day.

    Blind Beibei once mentioned in "The Letter of Zhuge Liang After the Event",

    Since they took action in Meijiawu, Zheng Fan had to maintain a high enough profile to determine his own status.

    You can't bow your head, you can't admit cowardice, as long as you keep a high profile, no one will dare to provoke you, and no one will even dare to check you!

    But if you feel guilty and bow your head, then troubles will continue;

    Finally, in the letter, Blind Bei also said that if the situation really got out of hand, please protect the weak woman, Siniang, and leave Hutou City immediately!

    Although Zheng Fan hadn't heard about Blind Bei's letter in advance due to various reasons, Zheng Fan's acting skills in front of Comrade Shen Hai were actually considered to have cooperated in advance.

    Zheng Fan also understands this truth, and understands it.

    Just like the high-tech scammers of later generations who can make a fortune in China and get strong official support,

    The more high-profile you are, the more people will believe you, and the more bragging you are, the safer you will be.

    The Zhenbei Hou Mansion is too high, so high that no one dares to pull the tiger's skin;

    Zhenbeihou's Mansion is too high, so high that even if someone pulls a tiger's skin, others don't know;

    at the moment,

    Master Chen has been tied up by Ding Hao with a rope and dragged along the street as a cleaning vehicle. He is already bloody and breathless.

    His luck is indeed bad.

    You said it well, you want to use force on other widows, you want to get rid of the family, why don't you keep a low profile and trick yourself into your own home or your own outer house?

    He had to go to a densely populated place like a restaurant, and he chose to be next door to Zheng Fan, who was full of public morality and justice.

    Alas, why bother.

    at the moment,

    On my side, I forcibly tied up the five younger brothers I had just taken in and hundreds of soldiers under their command and marched towards the Chen family.

    This is the only way Zheng Fan can think of to break the game.

    Make things big, completely big, so big that no one dares to beep.

    People only know that the dead can't speak and are the best at keeping secrets, but there is one more thing. In fact, not many people are willing to speak for the dead.

    Anyway, I already have the idea of ??running away, and there is nothing I can't do it.

    Zheng Fan forcibly raised his spirits,

    It's early in the morning,

    I will take people to kill the door,

    It's like eating seven or eight hard dishes for breakfast, which makes people feel a little greasy and uncomfortable.

    Chen's house is really close to the restaurant, which also shortens the time for Zheng Fan to feel greasy.

    this moment,

    He sat upright on the horse,

    Beside him is a group of soldiers.

    Zheng Fan tilted his head slightly, behind the stone lion, on the corner, including directly in front of him, he could set up a camera seat.

    At this time, I have a vivid sense of sight of a villain eunuch leading troops to copy Zhongliang's house in a TV series.

    If it is in a film and television work, most of my ending is that I was slaughtered by the righteous protagonists after they grew up to seek revenge, and then in front of my corpse and under the backs of the protagonists, I typed out the list of actors

    Ding Hao seemed very excited, after all, for many things, there is only a difference between zero and countless times;

    He has already destroyed all the doors of his immediate boss, and this time, it is his second entry into the palace.

    Looking at the soldiers below, you can see the excitement and anger on their faces.

    What happened has been publicized long ago. The body of Robe Ze is not yet cold, and the wives, children and widows will be bullied by others.

    All they know is that their Paoze family has been bullied, and now there is a school lieutenant surnamed Zheng who brings them here for revenge!

    The circle is exclusive, and when faced with a situation where the interests of the circle are threatened, they will instinctively choose to form a group.

    The army is the group with the strongest grouping attribute.

    Zheng Fan saw many groups of soldiers, probably not belonging to the five centurions behind him, but they all joined in with their weapons.

    Some troops who were originally organized and came here to maintain order and persuade the dispute to resolve the dispute, after learning the ins and outs of the matter from other soldiers, they directly defected and joined the siege.bsp; Alas, Zheng Chenggong has a good son.  "

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Things, you can do it with confidence and boldness. When you are done, it happens that you will be responsible for escorting the birthday party out of the city tomorrow, and you can also leave this vortex. For the finishing touches, let the old county magistrate do the work himself, ha ha.

    Oops, when I saw the princess last time, the princess was still a little girl. Now, she is a big girl, so I really panic.

    By the way, I will come to join you when the team leaves the city tomorrow.  "

    After speaking,

    Xu Wenzu reached out and patted Zheng Fan's shoulder,

    Go to the door of the teahouse by yourself,

    opened the door violently,

    Go out angrily,

    He also turned his head and pointed inside and scolded:

    "It's unreasonable, it's really unreasonable! Let the soldiers commit murder, wanton, lawless, lawless!

    I can't control you, I can't control you, you wait, you wait, I will go back to join you!

    The officer would like to have a look,

    This Hutou City, is it considered Dayan's world after all?  !  !  "

    After scolding, Xu Wenzu turned on the beast.

    "Drive!"

    Really furious, he rode away without waiting for his personal guards to go directly.

    Outside, a dark group of soldiers looked up at the teahouse with the mood of looking up to the mountains.

    Although the State of Yan did not place as much emphasis on literature and martial arts as the State of Qian, due to the long period of peace, the status of literati and warriors has long been out of balance.

    The big soldiers definitely hope that their generals can be tough, and they can fight with those civil servants!

    In the teahouse, Zheng Fan was still a little dizzy.

    This Xu Wenzu, if he is in the later generations, it would be a pity not to draw comics with himself, the brain supplement ability is really strong!

    Obviously, he was pushed out of the shelves, but in his eyes, he designed it step by step.

    I'm not blind, does it look so dark?

    "Lieutenant Zheng, my family Alang is weak and on the way, I hope Captain Zheng will take care of him."

    As the clerk said, he saluted Zheng Fan to the end.

    Before Zheng Fan could return the gift,

    The document turned around, and shouted to the outside through the door of the teahouse: "Kill!"

    Zheng Fan's eyes widened immediately!

    Fuck, ruthless!

    "kill!!!!!!!!!"

    The soldiers outside the teahouse thought it was Zheng Fan who gave the order, and rushed towards Chen's house with roars.

    The clerk thought he was doing Zheng Fan a favor, and smiled reservedly at Zheng Fan, as if he didn't care at all about his "killing", the whole family would be massacred by thousands of wrathful Qiuba.

    Zheng Fan let out a "huh" in his heart,

    Suddenly I thought of what the blind man said that night when he and the blind man were smoking while "watching the moon";

    The blind man said: Meat eaters are despicable.

    The blind man also said: Meat eaters do not eat pork, beef, mutton and dog meat,

    Instead,

    Human flesh.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It is said that friends who click on the upper right corner to automatically subscribe to the next chapter can pick up money while walking.

    Thanks to Lu Yinhong for becoming the 50th leader of "The Devil Comes".

 Main text Chapter 62: I am a master

    The evening wind in the north, with a piercing chill, is like knives, carving the whole land randomly and messily;

    It's like those third-rate sculptors who claim to be very talented, but after a mess of operations, they can only pile up with a piece of snow-white in the end, so as not to be ridiculous.

    Zheng Fan sat on a pile of rubble, his body was no longer the "bright and blind" armor he wore during the day,

    It was the dark red sweater Siniang sewed for herself.

    Zheng Fan had seen Zoroastrian believers who appeared in Hutou City, and it is said that they came from the Western Regions. His sweater can perfectly blend in with them.

    Ding Hao stood by Zheng Fan's side, holding his spear in his hand. This gun was full of blood today.

    Zheng Fan reached out and patted his side,

    road:

    "Sit with me for a while."

    Ding Hao put down the spear and sat down beside Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan took out a small iron box from his pocket, opened the box, took out two cigarettes from inside, and handed one to Ding Hao.

    Then he took out the fire book, lit it for himself first, and then helped Ding Hao to light it.

    Cigarettes are still somewhat advanced in this world, but this world has long had tobacco products such as water pipes and big smoking guns.

    It's just that His Majesty the Emperor of Yan did not tax tobacco products, which wasted a considerable amount of financial resources.

    You must know that in later generations, smokers all over the country are discriminated against while suffering physical damage. The tobacco tax they contribute to the country every year with fearless dedication is worth the national defense budget for one year.

    However, although cigarettes are a bit out of date, when facing Zheng Fan to help him light a cigarette, Ding Hao still covered the fire pocket with his hands and showed a gesture of panic.

    Then, he took a breath and started coughing frantically.

    Looking back, I saw Zheng Fan puffing away at ease, with a look of confusion in his eyes, and asked subconsciously:

    "Master, is this thing good to smoke?"

    Zheng Fan shook the soot, and said something that was active in QQ space and personality signatures for a long time in later generations:

    "What I smoke is not cigarettes, but loneliness."

    Ding Hao was stunned for a moment, a feeling of admiration spontaneously emerged.

    A person who can say such a thing must be in such a terrifying state of mind.

    But he doesn't know that in future generations, if you say this again, others will look at you as if you are looking at a fool.

    "I know, it's late at night, why should I come here?"

    Ding Hao thought for a while and replied:

    "Is it for aftertaste?"

    "Aftertaste?"

    "Well, in fact, my subordinates really want to go back to Tumancheng, and then go back and have a look at the house that I destroyed all over the house."

    Zheng Fan shook his head helplessly,

    What kind of perverts are gathered around me

    Forget about the blind, this Ding Hao is a native of this world.

    Could it be said that it is really a seamless egg that flies do not bite?

    "Actually, I don't know why I came here, but I just want to sit here."

    Here is the Chen residence.

    The military disaster during the day almost crushed the entire old house, and the whole house, including the basement, was looted.

    For the big soldiers, this is their revenge against Mr. Chen;

    But it didn't stop them from grabbing some good things into their pockets.

    Because of this, Zheng Fan's reputation among the soldiers in Hutou City is quite good. Not to mention helping everyone out, he also made a small fortune with everyone.

    "Why, you don't understand?"

    Seeing that Ding Hao didn't speak, Zheng Fan took the initiative to ask.

    Ding Hao shook his head, nodded again, and then showed a very tangled look on his face, and said:

    "Master, tell me something from your heart"

    "When you speak your mind, you don't need to call the master, I can call you brother, you can call me little brother."

    "Eh the subordinates dare not."

    "That's not what I mean."

    Ding Hao's face began to sweat, and he had no choice but to turn to Zheng Fan respectfully, saying:

    "Little brother"

    "Um."

    Ding Hao felt his qi and blood began to rush to the top of his head uncontrollably;

    This feeling is probably equivalent to Siniang calling you "Dad" for you to hurry up.

    So fucking satisfied!

    &?If it doesn¡¯t stink, it becomes refined.  "

    "Yes, this is the truth. One is natural and the other is unnatural;

    In fact, it is natural for human beings to smell bad, but it is not natural for human beings to live. Humans have seven emotions and six desires.  "

    "Thank you for your teaching." After speaking, Zheng Fan tentatively said, "I'll ask someone to prepare another meal."

    "No, no, I'm already full," Xu Wenzu said.

    "What about the gentleman just now? I see him, half a roast chicken is not enough to eat."

    Xu Wenzu looked at Zheng Fan in astonishment,

    Doubtful:

    "Isn't that yours just now?"

    "" Zheng Fan!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to C Junzai for becoming the 51st leader of Molin!

    ?Thank you for your recommendation votes and rewards. Xiaolong is here to bow to everyone. If you have a monthly pass, you can vote for "Late Night Bookstore". Well, the fat water does not flow to outsiders.

 Text Chapter 63: The real... strong man

    ,

    After getting off the carriage, Zheng Fan felt that it was so funny that he was fighting wits with the air just now.

    Especially myself and Xu Wenzu, each thought that the sloppy man was the other's person, one expressed kindness, the other expressed caution, but it turned out to be a passerby who ate and drank.

    But right now,

    Following Zheng Fan's order,

    The five centurions including Wang Duan immediately led their subordinates to dispatch and began to search for the sloppy man in the entire camp.

    The search lasted for two hours, but nothing was found. The slovenly man seemed to have come to rub half a roast chicken and then evaporated in the camp.

    Zheng Fan didn't like the feeling of being out of control when something happened, because it would make him uncertain whether he could take action against Xu Wenzu.

    With a touch of anxiety, Zheng Fan returned to his tent.

    As soon as he opened the tent, Zheng Fan was stunned. He saw that scruffy man sitting beside his bed, eating a small hot pot with chopsticks.

    The hot pot was prepared by Siniang for herself. The soul of hot pot such as chili pepper and other spices, because there are many merchants in the Western Regions, there is no shortage, and the price is not high.

    In ancient times, being able to eat a small spicy hot pot meal was definitely a wonderful enjoyment.

    But at this moment, it was enjoyed by others first.

    Zheng Fan looked around the tent and saw Siniang standing in the corner with a wary look.

    Huh,

    Let out a long breath of relief,

    hot pot,

    If someone eats it, eat it.

    As long as Si Niang is fine.

    However, judging from Si Niang's guarding posture, he didn't miss it. This sloppy man is by no means an easy role.

    After all, Si Niang is one of the Seven Demon Kings, and she eats more salt than she eats rice;

    Zheng Fan believed in her judgment.

    Even if it was someone who was slightly stronger than her, Si Niang could still be calm and composed, and even talked and laughed happily with her, and she would never be in the current state.

    Come on,

    After searching the camp for so long, this man actually sat in his tent and ate hot pot.

    Especially, Si Niang watched him eating hot pot, but didn't intervene.

    The right to start in the heart;

    Now I put down the curtain and turn my head and run, running brightly, can I run a safe distance?

    At least,

    Go to the center of the team and ask Wang Duan and the others to bring his men to stop him as a dead ghost?

    Zheng Fan looked at Siniang,

    Si Niang shook her head slightly.

    Hiss

    This means that there is no time to run?

    Zheng Fan still believed in Siniang's judgment, that is, if the sloppy man in front of him wanted to kill him, he would not be able to escape at this distance.

    So,

    In front of him, there are only two choices left.

    One is: ah ha ha ha, I went to the wrong door, brother, you continue to eat and drink.

    The other is: Since you can't beat it, then join it and eat together!

    Zheng Fan lowered the curtain, walked in generously, and sat down in front of the sloppy man.

    The sloppy man looked up at Zheng Fan, then continued to use his chopsticks to take an egg dumpling from the hot pot and put it in his mouth.

    It was very hot, and he kept poking his mouth while eating, with his neck raised, and he gurgled for a long time before finally swallowing.

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said:

    "This is wrong, how can you eat hot pot without dipping sauce?"

    Having said that, Zheng Fan waved to Si Niang:

    "Si Niang, bring the saucer here. Eating hot pot without dipping sauce is simply a blasphemy against hot pot."

    The sloppy man suddenly smiled when he heard the words.

    It seems that he has fully understood Zheng Fan's routine.

    But Zheng Fan is really not afraid that the other party will understand his own routines, because he has many routines.

    From Guo Jing and Huang Rong to Zhang Wuji and Xiao Yan, from the Eighteen Palms of Subduing the Dragon to the Fighting Qi Transformation Horse,

    Zheng Fan should not store too much in his mind about how the foolish protagonist wins the favor of the boss.

    Life is originally a process of tossing back and forth between routines and anti-routines.

    Or, I get my first chance from this world tonight;

    Or, next year they can come here for the blind and dig their own graves at the same time. next moment,

    A cold feeling began to hit Zheng Fan's whole body,

    Violence,

    Curse,

    Calamity,

    All kinds of negative breath began to vent.

    The sloppy man put his hand on the small table,

    softly said:

    "Brave God, above."

    "Boom!"

    Zheng Fan only felt his ears start to roar,

    next moment,

    All the silk threads in Si Niang's hands were broken, and the negative aura that had just risen from Zheng Fan's body was forcibly suppressed in an instant!

    Zheng Fan's eyes widened, looking at the sloppy man in front of him,

    Oh shit,

    This is a barbarian!

    This barbarian is so strong!

    What grade is he?

    Eight products?  No, the eighth rank cannot be so strong, the seventh rank?  Six products?  Even further forward?

    "Your food is delicious."

    The sloppy man waved his hand, and the aura just now dissipated instantly.

    Si Niang knelt on the ground on one knee, breathing heavily, her chest rising and falling.

    "I also understand your thoughts."

    The sloppy man leaned back slightly, and said helplessly:

    "It's a pity. Before I did it, I would really like to go to your house. Maybe I will really give you what you want."

    "Now, can't you?"

    Zheng Fan asked.

    The sloppy man shook his head,

    road:

    "My time is running out."

    "I have a doctor at home who can treat illnesses." Zheng Fan said immediately.

    "I'm not sick."

    There was a playful look in the sloppy man's eyes,

    Once again pointing at Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "Both of them are very good, and you are also very good at first, but compared with the two of them, you are a bit out of place."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    What I want to hear is not this!

    "It's a pity, you are not a barbarian, otherwise I can recommend you to the sacrificial hall."

    Zheng Fan immediately said seriously: "Yeah, I have always regretted this incident. Before, I thought the barbarians were scary and barbaric, but it was not until I got in touch with them that I realized how cute they are. They can sing well.  dance, they are hospitable"

    The sloppy man raised his hand to Zheng Fan,

    Zheng Fan blinked and asked:

    "What's wrong?"

    "Don't stop, keep talking nonsense."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "This way, I will trouble you to cook. In return, I will not kill you."

    This reward is so rich.

    It seems that the sloppy man himself felt a little too shameless, so he added another one, saying:

    "I can help you kill that fat man in the carriage before I die."

    "No, no, he is my elder, you misunderstood."

    "But I was in the carriage and felt your killing intent on him."

    "Forehead¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    "I'm full, I want to rest, arrange a tent for me."

    "Okay, that's no problem, but, senior, can you tell me the name of this junior? If it's inconvenient, just pretend I didn't ask. I just feel that if I see the heroic appearance of my senior tonight, if I don't know the name of my senior, I will regret it for the rest of my life."

    "You people from the Central Plains have a saying that a man should not change his name when he walks or sit down; my name is Que Shi, Sha Tuo Que Shi."

    Hiss!  !  !  !  !  !  !  !  !

    Damn it!

    "And you, young man, what's your name?"

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath,

    Put your hands together,

    Very solemnly said:

    "My name is Fan Li.?

 Text Chapter 64: Laying

    "Settled down?"

    "Yes, my lord, it's in the little tent next door where we store our food."

    Si Niang is a very considerate woman. When she went out this time, she specially prepared a lot of delicious food and drink for Zheng Fan to bring along on the road. No matter when, as long as conditions permit, she will pursue the delicacy of life.

    This is a woman who is interested in putting on nail polish even before her execution.

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    Si Niang knelt beside Zheng Fan.

    The two of them had a tacit understanding and didn't say anything, because the distance between them was only a tent, and the sloppy man would definitely be able to hear what he wanted to hear.

    Very embarrassing,

    The other party's surname is Satuo.

    And it's just that the rank of lieutenant on his body right now was earned by beheading the leader of the Shatuo tribe.

    In fact, when the other party said his surname, Zheng Fan felt a little desperate, and once thought that he had reached the point of bayoneting.

    Even if Zheng Fan said his name was "Fan Li" in the end, everyone in the barracks called him Captain Zheng

    Can you really hide it?

    Zheng Fan even suspected that the other party already knew his identity, and he also knew that his hands were stained with the blood of the Shatuo tribe.

    Also, did this guy join the team escorting the birthday gang just to eat and drink?

    The destination of this team is Zhenbeihou Mansion.

    Zheng Fan stared at the flickering candle in front of him,

    this moment,

    He is obviously the one who escorted the birthday party,

    Suddenly, I had the illusion that what I was escorting was a nuclear warhead.

    "have a rest."

    In the end, Zheng Fan only said these three words.

    go to sleep

    When I wake up,

    Everything will be fine.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Of course, this is a luxury.

    Because when he woke up, Zheng Fan saw the sloppy man sitting in front of his bed.

    Siniang is rolling out noodles, and water is boiling in the pot.

    Zheng Fan sat up, seeing this, Si Niang planned to get up and wait for Zheng Fan to wash up.

    Zheng Fan shook his head, motioning for Siniang to continue preparing breakfast, and he went out of the tent with a basin of water, and squatted at the entrance of the tent.

    After waking up in this world, I was not used to brushing my teeth with green salt at first, but gradually, my mouth seemed to agree with this taste.

    "Gulu Gulu Gulu"

    "Lo~~~~ back!"

    Put the towel into the cool water, wet it, and rub it vigorously on your face.

    When two groups of patrolling soldiers in the camp passed by, they saluted Zheng Fan, and Zheng Fan nodded to them.

    In fact, I was thinking in my heart that this group of people might not be enough to be a backer, so I didn't say anything.

    After washing,

    Zheng Fan returned to his tent.

    The noodles are ready, the noodles are glutinous, and the noodles are good enough.

    In the time Zheng Fan ate one bowl, the sloppy man had already eaten five bowls.

    It seems that the living conditions of the barbarians are really bad. Even such masters can't get enough to eat. Look at this child who is so hungry, he is reincarnated like a starving ghost.

    Zheng Fan thought jokingly in his heart that now he can only be a strong "inner".

    After breakfast was over, the team started to set off again. The sloppy man followed Zheng Fan's suggestion very cooperatively, and stayed in a carriage with Zheng Fan's tent and other supplies, and Zheng Fan also gave him a set of his own sweater to wear.  He wore it too.

    After the hair and face are covered, it doesn't look so sloppy, and because the sweater sewing style that Si Niang made for Zheng Fan is very expensive, there is no need to worry that the soldiers who searched under Zheng Fan's order last night will suspect him  .

    After returning to the road, Zheng Fan rode at the front of the team, and Si Niang rode behind Zheng Fan.

    At this moment, Zheng Fan really had a thought in his heart to run away directly, even if he lost everything, at least he could protect his own life.

    But this idea is not too strong;

    Even if Zheng Fan knew clearly, once he was about to run away, Si Niang would definitely follow behind him and run away with him without saying a word.

    However, since I have come to this world, I have seen a different scenery, I have met a truly terrifying strong man, and I am about to meet Beihou Mansion, the most powerful giant town in the north of the world;

    Just running away in such a despondent way is really a little bit reluctant.

    &nbsI¡¯m very helpless, I¡¯ve only entered the first rank, according to the normal routine, there should be constant non-admissions or half-step ninth-rank minions running up to me to molested Si Niang or mocking myself and then being slapped in the face by myself, and passers-by would  Surprised all the time.

    The dream is very full, but the reality is so skinny;

    But the sloppy man in front of him rubbed himself back and forth as if he were a glutinous rice ball.

    However, thinking that Mowan and Siniang didn't have any room to show off in front of this sloppy man, Zheng Fan felt a lot more balanced.

    Perhaps, it was because the strength gap between the two sides was too great, or, it was a tacit understanding after a few meals.

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said:

    "inconvenient."

    It's not that I don't want to kill, but if I don't have complete confidence and take the shot rashly, trouble is likely to happen.

    "hehe."

    The sloppy man smiled and declined to comment.

    Seeing that he was carrying something on his shoulders, Zheng Fan asked curiously:

    "This is, are you ready to go?"

    The sloppy man nodded, "Yes."

    "Shall I see you off?"

    "good."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    I'm just being polite;

    Zheng Fan and the sloppy man walked out of the camp together. Because of Zheng Fan's appearance, neither the patrol nor the soldiers at the gate of the camp stopped them.

    After leaving the camp, when he reached a slope, the slovenly man stopped.

    Zheng Fan also breathed a sigh of relief, he was really worried that the other party would abduct him.

    The sloppy man sat on the ground and opened the package, which contained wine glasses, food and some candles.

    Seeing this, Zheng Fan also sat down.

    The sloppy man lit three candles first,

    road:

    "There are three types of barbarian sacrifices;

    A respectful god;

    Two Respect Totems;

    The third is to respect the yellow sand.  "

    As he spoke, the sloppy man grabbed a handful of yellow sand and sprinkled it beside the candle.

    This is, who is worshiping?

    Some food was placed up.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Facing the candle, the sloppy man spread his hands up to his sides, then knelt down, his forehead resting on the yellow sand that had just been sprinkled on the ground.

    Seeing this, Zheng Fan,

    Exhaled,

    He also knelt down and kowtowed to the three candles.

    Over there, the slovenly man had already got up, seeing that Zheng Fan was also kowtowing, the expression on his face was a bit obscure,

    asked:

    "What are you kowtowing for?"

    Zheng Fan didn't think there was anything wrong with it, and replied:

    "It's a custom in our place. When you see a futon or an altar, no matter what god or Buddha it is, no matter whether you know it or not, you should kowtow to think about it. Anyway, it's not bad to just use your head."

    It is very common for later generations of tourists to go to a city to go to church to pray in the morning, burn incense in temples in the afternoon, and go to Taoist temples in the evening to ask for fortune.

    The sloppy man smiled, nodded, and said, "It's not a loss."

    Immediately afterwards,

    The sloppy man reached out, picked up the food he had just placed on it, and started eating.

    "Hey, are you hungry?"

    It's not long since I just had dinner.

    The sloppy man nodded.

    "No matter how hungry you are, you have to wait to eat the tribute. Let's eat after the person you worship comes to enjoy it first."

    The sloppy man didn't stop his movements, and continued to eat happily. After eating a piece of meat, he wiped his mouth with the sleeve of his sweater,

    road:

    "He won't mind."

    "I don't mind, then who are you paying homage to?"

    "Myself. ?

 Text Chapter 65 Ask for an explanation!

    The afternoon sun still carries its own stubbornness, even in winter, it still roasts all the creatures on the desert.

    When the horse under his crotch finally came to the top of the mound, the scene he saw condescendingly gave Zheng Fan a feeling of being shocked.

    Ahead is an oasis.

    On the edge of the oasis, you can see the Ganges River, which is regarded by the barbarians as a gift from the barbarian gods, rushing by, and to the west of the oasis is the Yinshan Mountains.

    A hundred years ago, when the barbarians and the Yan State were at war, every time the barbarians went out, the royal tent would be set up here, and here was also the base for every barbarian war against Yan.

    It's just that, for the past hundred years, this place has been controlled by the Zhenbei Hou Mansion.

    When the first Marquis of Zhenbei was bestowed the title by Emperor Yan, he directly chose this place to establish his own Marquis Mansion!

    The centuries-old peace between the barbarians and the Yan Kingdom is due to the fact that the barbarians were defeated by the Khan of that generation when the barbarians marched westward, which caused the royal court to weaken to this day;

    On the other hand, it is also because the Zhenbeihou Mansion has always been strong externally.

    The most direct manifestation of this strength is this Marquis Mansion, it has no walls!

    This is the family rule set by the first Marquis of Zhenbei. He not only set up his own home and the homes of his descendants in such a dangerous place, but also left a legacy,

    Never build a wall!

    Its purpose is to make future generations live under the shadow of the barbarian comeback, to prevent future generations from coveting comfort, and to make the strategic goal of the Marquis Mansion and the Zhenbei Army under its jurisdiction always be to attack, to attack, to attack again  !

    Zheng Fan now really has a feeling of visiting places of interest in his previous life. Through these architectural patterns, you seem to be able to touch the thoughts and pulse of the ancestors of that era.

    And now, standing here,

    He was indeed shocked by the first Zhenbeihou.

    But he did a little too well, or in other words, his descendants have been inheriting his will, and they have done too well.

    Not only the Zhenbei Army has been suppressing the barbarian tribes, but at the same time, the Beifeng Liu family, which made Emperor Yan extremely afraid, was suppressed and divided by the successive lords of the Zhenbei Hou Mansion, so that they did not get any military power.  This is just an enlarged version of the local rich man.

    ?No matter how much gold and silver you have, no matter how powerful your clan is,

    In front of the golden iron horse,

    None worth mentioning.

    Zheng Fan even thought a little playfully in his heart, there should be many people like Xu Wenzu in the carriage behind him, right?

    It's just that it's all here, and I haven't killed Xu Wenzu yet.

    Could it be that he really wants to go to the Hou's mansion to find a family member surnamed Zheng?

    A cavalry of the Zhenbei Army has come over. In fact, the closer you are to the Hou's mansion, the more frequently you encounter sentry cavalry. However, this cavalry is responsible for receiving and guiding.

    Zheng Fan stepped forward, took out his own documents and letterheads, and after the other party checked and confirmed that they were correct, a team of fifty cavalry began to lead the way ahead.

    Zhenbei Hou's Mansion has a special status in the army of Yan State and even in the entire military circles of the four major countries. Even the Qiu Bamen under Zheng Fan, at this time, began to hold their heads high and chest out as much as possible.  The heroic spirit was aroused, for fear of being underestimated.

    Team, move on.

    When he got to the river beach, Zheng Fan signaled his subordinates to stop, because they had to queue up.

    Because there are too many convoys in front, and when Mrs. Zhenbeihou celebrates her birthday, all the big and small families in Beifeng County will not be left behind. The royal family of Yan State and the famous families of Yan State even Jin State, Qian State, and Chu State also have  The envoys of birthday worship rushed here.

    "Is that a dragon?"

    Zheng Fan asked, pointing to a carriage in front of a convoy.

    Not only was the carriage beautifully decorated, it was even twice the size of the carriage that held the snow wolf in his convoy, and there was a totem of the black dragon on the outer wall of the carriage.

    "Yes, my lord, perhaps the prince of Yan is also here."

    The dragon is a totem dedicated to the royal family, and Yan State is still black, so the totem of the royal family of Yan State is the black dragon.

    "Hey, even the prince has to queue up to pass the security check when he comes to pay his respects, ha ha."

    It is clear that this generation of Zhenbeihou himself has been recalled to the capital by multiple imperial decrees, and the relationship between the Zhenbeihou's mansion and the royal family of the Yan State is almost at a point of tension, but today, the royal family of the Yan State still sends the prince to pay homage to Mrs. Hou's birthday.

    This is enough to show that Emperor Yan really has a guilty conscience.

    "Everyone, rest and set up camp!"

    &nsp; "The old lady said, thank you King Zuoguli for your kindness. If it is convenient, you can enter the mansion for a glass of water and wine."

    The sloppy man raised the wine jar and took a sip,

    Laughed:

    "Wine, so-and-so brought it by himself, and so-and-so has already resigned from the position of King Zuoguli, everything today has nothing to do with King Zuoguli, and has nothing to do with the royal court!"

    After all,

    The sloppy man took another sip of wine,

    shouted:

    "I invite the princess to come out and meet with a certain one!"

    A few hectares,

    The old voice in the government office came again:

    "The old lady said that the princess is young and stubborn, and King Zuoguli is a heroic elder of the barbarian clan, so don't be as knowledgeable as the younger generation."

    heard the words,

    The sloppy man's eyes suddenly turned red,

    A terrifying aura spewed out from his body!

    He held the wine jar in one hand, and pointed in the direction of Zhenbeihou Mansion with the other.

    Weeping blood every word:

    "The princess is young? The princess is stubborn?

    ?How innocent are the five thousand women, children, and children in my Shatuo department?

    Today, I, Shatuo Queshi, came here as a remnant of the Shatuo tribe,

    For the 5,000 women, children, old and young of my Shatuo Department,

    To the princess,

    Ask for an explanation!  ?

 Text Chapter 66 A Certain Book of Desert-Savage!

    ,

    The birthday of Mrs. Zhenbei Hou's Mansion is approaching, and guests from all over the world gather here;

    Someone came to the door to ask for an explanation for the women, children, old and weak of a tribe that was exterminated!

    The Zhenbei Army began to mobilize rapidly, black torrents began to converge here, and the soldiers and private soldiers of hundreds of birthday celebration teams along the river beach began to automatically defend themselves, as if they were facing a big enemy.

    However, no one shouted to rush forward to kill these villains. After all, this is the territory of the Zhenbeihou Mansion. If you dare to act without authorization, would you be deceiving people in the Zhenbeihou Mansion?

    After picking up poor Yang Wenzhi's broken body, Si Niang walked out of the tent, looked up, and found that her master was sitting on the top of the tent, looking at the scene over there.

    "Come up, you can see clearly from here."

    Zheng Fan waved to Si Niang below.

    Si Niang jumped to the top of the tent, sat down beside Zheng Fan, and they cuddled together.

    In this scene, the young rural guy from the next generation hooks up with the pretty widow next door to watch an open-air movie together on the venue.

    "My lord!"

    At this time, Ding Hao's voice came from below.

    He was sent out by Zheng Fan these two days to help guard the camp and take charge of the defense. Now that something like this happened suddenly, he was naturally looking for Zheng Fan to protect him.

    There is one thing to say, Ding Hao is not a good person in the strict sense, and he even has blood on his hands, but there is one thing he does well, that is, to repay kindness.

    "Come on, be careful."

    "Hey, okay."

    Ding Hao also got into the tent, and with the weight of the three of them on it, the tent began to shake slightly, apparently a bit overwhelmed.

    "My lord, if not, I'd better go down." Ding Hao said.

    "It's okay, it will collapse sooner or later anyway." Zheng Fan waved his hand indifferently, and then said with a smile: "Do you still blame me for not allowing you to come over these two days, so you didn't have any hot food?"

    "The subordinates in the army are also used to eating food, how dare they blame the Lord."

    In fact, I still care a little bit in my heart, after all, since the day when I became Zheng Fan's teacher, Ding Hao has been provided with delicious food and drink every day in the house.

    It's easy to go from frugal to extravagant, and it's difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. When I gnaw the dry and cold naan, I feel like a knife is scraping from my throat to my stomach.

    "Well, you have to understand." Zheng Fan said.

    "Subordinates understand."

    Zheng Fan stretched out his finger and pointed to the point in the middle of the dark clouds ahead Sloppy,

    "Unless you want to, eat with that guy for two days."

    "" Ding Hao.

    That ruthless person has been in the tent for the past two days?

    Zheng Fan ignored Ding Hao's shock,

    road:

    "King Zuoguli, what official position is it?"

    It has been a long time since I came to this world, but Zheng Fan, who has been in a coma for more than half a year, has not fully understood many aspects of this world. After all, this world does not have the kind of Internet that can be gathered at home with just a few fingers.  come over.

    "Reporting to the Lord, King Zuo Guli is the official position of the barbarian king's court. The head of the barbarian king's court is the barbarian king. Under the barbarian king, there are left and right wise kings.  Left and right generals, left and right captains, left and right big households."

    "The barbarian respects the left and is the opposite of us?"

    "Yes, barbarians respect the left."

    "King Zuoguli is already considered the top figures in the barbarian court, why is his surname Sha Tuo?"

    "Reporting to the lord, the barbarian king's court has long since failed. A hundred years ago, when the king's court was in its heyday, the king's court itself was the most powerful tribe of the barbarian tribe. The wise kings of the left and right and the Guli kings of the left and right were the overlords of the Xiongzhen side.

    However, since the barbarian king went west to bury the elite of the royal court a hundred years ago, the Golden Family has since declined. Not only the barbarian tribes no longer obey the orders of the royal court, but even the sphere of influence of the royal court itself has been continuously compressed.

    The blood of the Golden Family is not as good as one generation after another. Therefore, starting from the previous generation of barbarian kings, the positions of the left and right wise kings, left and right Guli Kings of the royal court and the positions below are no longer completely held by internal members of the Golden Family, but from the entire barbarian tribe in the desert.  Select Yingjie to fill in.

    This Shatuo Que Stone, I have heard of it before. It is said that it was selected by the priests of the royal court when I was young, and joined the royal court.  "

    "Hehe, he is really a great person, so even though he is King Zuoguli of Wang Ting,?!  "

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    After the formation of the Zhenbei Army, thousands of cavalrymen in the outer circle began to cruise, maintaining their horse speed, while in the inner circle, a group of hundreds of cavalry began to charge in turn from eight directions.

    In front of the Baiqi, they were all in black armor. At this moment, the Baiqi in each square seemed to be breathing as one. A square was like a person, like a knife!

    The slovenly man started to accelerate, and rushed to the nearest phalanx.

    On the opposite side, the cavalry also began to charge.

    "Boom!"

    The sloppy man punched into the formation, and the body of more than 20 Zhenbei Army cavalry who bore the brunt of the front collapsed directly, and their armor was twisted into scrap iron. The rest of the cavalry also vomited blood, injured by blood.

    The sharp knife seemed to have stabbed a stubborn stone, and a big hole was broken.

    However, the sloppy man himself, his punching right hand, also began to tremble, and blood could be seen flowing from the knuckles.

    And before he could take advantage of the situation and rush into the broken formation to kill the enemy, the remaining Zhenbei army knights in this phalanx immediately mobilized their horses and began to flee in all directions.

    Escaping, of course, is not really escaping, but to make room and space for the cavalry in the next army formation.

    Before the sloppy man can calm down the disordered blood in his body, the second army has already charged!

    The sloppy man let out a long whistle from his throat,

    The figure charged forward again.

    "Boom!"

    His body, like the hardest iron in the world, smashed directly into the army formation, and even directly smashed through the army formation. The more than 20 Zhenbei Army cavalry in the center of the army formation, everything he touched  , Either the body collapsed or the limbs were broken.

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    However, the next wave of military formations came again.

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The eight armies were broken by the sloppy man alone.

    Its surroundings have also been covered with blood and corpses.

    His body was also covered with scars, bleeding profusely, and bones were seen in some places.

    If we say that at the beginning, his momentum was like a rainbow, piercing through the sky, but at this time, there are signs of the rivers and rivers going downhill, and some tigers are falling into the sky.

    However, his eyes are still full of deep hatred, which has not diminished in the slightest.

    at the same time,

    The Zhenbei Army's iron cavalry did not waver in the slightest because of the death of hundreds of Paoze.

    The remaining cavalry of the eight army formations that launched the charge earlier retreated to the outer circle and began to cruise and regroup, while the cavalry that had been cruising around the periphery had formed eight army formations again.

    A new round of charge,

    Seems like it's about to start!

    At this moment,

    The old voice in the Hou Mansion came again:

    "The old lady said, you are a general, how can you show off your courage?

    The old lady said again, the barbarian king's old man's house has very little material left. If you die here, will the old man's life be able to survive?  "

    The sloppy man heard the words,

    Laugh out loud,

    Facing the cavalry in eight directions rushing towards him in a new formation, they have no fear,

    at the same time,

    Chang Xiao said:

    "A certain book Desert-Savage!?

 Text Chapter 67 The Attacking Lieutenant Zheng (Big Chapter)

    "My lord, that barbarian has already broken through eight army formations, I'd better send a message to the Zhenbeihou Mansion, let me enter the mansion first."

    A middle-aged man with a beautiful beard asked for instructions from the figure behind the curtain.

    "What's the rush? Don't worry about the eggless ones in our family. Look at you. Huh, shame on you."

    A middle-aged man with a beautiful beard sat opposite an old man wearing a blue robe and fur. The old man's face was heavily powdered, as if wearing a mask, his lips were red and his teeth were white, and his voice was very high-pitched.  The fragrance is extremely strong.

    "Hehe, Eunuch Zhang was joking. I'm just worried about His Royal Highness. His precious body cannot be harmed in the slightest."

    "Okay, you scholars are best at doing one thing on the outside and the other on the back. Our family can't beat you, but don't think about it, what kind of place is this.

    Those barbarians all claim to be barbaric in the desert. If the Beihou Mansion of this town can't even deal with a barbarian, is it worth our majesty's headache?  "

    "However, this sword has no eyes, if that barbarian suddenly goes crazy and comes to us"

    "Master Chen, I can't enter the mansion even if I'm alone. This time I was sent by my father to celebrate the old lady's birthday. Those who understand know that my royal family upholds etiquette. Those who don't understand think that my royal family is really afraid of this Zhenbeihou.  government.

    Previously, we said that we were the ones waiting in line for the inspection according to the rules. This time, if we take the initiative to seek the advanced mansion again, hehe, Gu's face does not matter.  My royal family, the orphan will wait to be sent down by his father after returning to Beijing.  "

    "Hey, I hate it, my lord, please be gentle"

    "My lord, I want it too, I want to eat it too"

    "Hahaha, don't be in a hurry, you have it, you have it."

    Inside the curtain, there was another sound of laughter.

    The man with the beard and the old man looked at each other, and stepped out of the royal carriage in a tacit understanding.

    Outside, the guards were already in full battle. Although the battle was on the other side, the huge momentum still made them dare not slack off in the slightest.

    Facing the cold wind, the bearded man stroked his hair, and said to Mr. Zhang beside him:

    "Eunuch Zhang, that barbarian is really powerful, one person can be worth a thousand horses."

    "If King Zuoguli of the barbarian royal court is not good enough, then the barbarian royal court may not even think about being the titular lord of the desert, and he would have been swallowed up by most of the other tribes long ago."

    "Hehe, the lower official has little knowledge. He has been working in the Imperial Academy for the past ten years, so he really doesn't know much about the affairs of the world."

    "Yo yo yo, Mr. Chen, you are joking. Our Yan, the most indispensable thing is martial arts. The only thing we lack is the seeds of literati like Mr. Chen."

    Along the way, Chen Guangting looked down on the eunuch's incomplete body, and this father-in-law also looked down on Chen Guangting's rotten spirit, but let alone, walking along the way, they should quarrel, but in terms of relationship, progress will not be delayed.

    One was implicated because of being a teacher, and was assigned to be a lecturer in the Idle Prince's Mansion after being wasted in the Imperial Academy;

    One was relegated from the palace because of his son's accusation, and was assigned to the palace as a handyman;

    To a certain extent, they are all sympathetic to each other, and the supremacy of literati and eunuchs has been cut off from them.

    "What kind of tactics did you use to suppress the Northern Army?" Chen Guangting asked.

    "Hey, the world's first-class martial artist, his blood is like the rising sun;

    When encountering on the battlefield, one must choose one or two strong men of the same level to restrain him and fight against him, or he must use the method currently used by the Zhenbei Army, using iron wheels and soft knives to cut his flesh, bit by bit his rising sun.  Cut into rivers and rivers.

    See if you see, the barbarian's energy and blood are already exhausted, it's really hard to say whether the second round of eight army formations will continue.

    Even if it is next, it is time to run out of fuel, but the third round of the army will soon continue, and it will not be given the slightest chance to breathe!  "

    "Is it just taking your own life to consume his blood?"

    "It can also be understood in this way."

    "Then those soldiers, they also know their own lives in their hearts, and they are just used to waste?"

    "That's natural."

    "Are they willing too?"

    Eunuch Zhang's thick foundation wrinkled slightly, and he smiled, saying:

    "Why don't they be the Zhenbei Army? I'm not afraid of your jokes. Before our family was cut off when we were young, our dream was that one day we could join the Zhenbei Army and go to the desert to kill barbarians."

    "Disrespect, disrespect."

    "you are welcome."

    "It's just that I'm still curious, thisThe panic on his face also saw the despair on that young Prince Dayan's face.

    "Master Chen, his goal is Gu!"

    The sixth prince pushed Chen Guangting away, and ran in another direction.

    This scene also fell into the eyes of Sha Tuo Que Shi;

    Heh, the Prince of Yan is not bad.

    However,

    at this time,

    A hand suddenly appeared from his side and grabbed his ankle.

    The hammer-wielding general's eyes, ears, mouth, nose and nose were already overflowing with blood, and he forcibly urged the secret method to accelerate the circulation of qi and blood to arrive in time at a faster speed, and successfully intercepted the Sha Tuo Que Stone.

    Sha Tuoqueshi clenched his fist with his left hand and blasted towards the hammer-wielding general.

    The hammer-wielding general blocks with a single hammer,

    "Boom!"

    Sha Tuo Que Stone's left arm cracked and exploded directly.

    The general with the hammer showed a look of shock on his face, the opponent's previous fist did not add any force!

    The shattering of his left arm did not affect Shatuo Queshi at all. He reached down with his right hand and picked up from the ground a long knife left by a guard of the royal palace that he had killed earlier.

    Then,

    Throwing it at the Prince of Dayan!

    "Buzz!"

    The blade turned into a white awn and slashed straight at it.

    at this time,

    A school captain in armor suddenly appeared in front of the sixth prince,

    Immediately afterwards,

    It released a dazzling light that was enough to blind a human's titanium alloy dog's eyes!

    Zheng Fan is blind,

    The sixth prince behind him also went blind.

    "Clang!"

    The sound of blades colliding came.

    The sixth prince only felt that a wall hit him, and he was crushed to the ground.

    ? When the dizzy sight recovers,

    The sixth prince saw a school lieutenant pressing on him. The knife in this school lieutenant's hand had broken, but the blade that was thrown had pierced into his armor.

    Originally, according to the rehearsal,

    Zheng Fan should turn his head with difficulty at this moment, looking at the sixth prince under him,

    It is very painful to ask:

    "Your Highness, are you okay?"

    But at this time,

    Feeling the severe pain from my abdomen and the strange cold feeling brought by the intimate contact between the stomach and the blade,

    previous lines,

    it's here,

    became:

    "Fuck! It hurts"</div&gt

 Text Chapter 68: Dead

    moon night,

    soil slope,

    three candles;

    "No matter how hungry you are, you have to wait to eat the offerings. Let's eat after the people you offer come to enjoy them first."

    "He won't mind."

    "I don't mind, then who are you paying homage to?"

    "Myself."

    Zheng Fan was stunned, and after a while, he seemed to realize something,

    road:

    "Is this really the case?"

    "Um."

    "I don't know how strong you are, but I know that you must be very strong."

    "Um."

    "I don't know how scary the Zhenbeihou Mansion is, but I know it must be scary."

    "Um."

    "You see that you have arranged all the offerings for yourself, then you should have a judgment in your heart, you are not stronger than the Zhenbeihou Mansion, right?"

    "Um."

    "That's enough, I said, although I have only known you for two days, but to be honest, you seem to have no other problems except being a little dirty."

    At least, it is much easier to get along with than those powerful but eccentric plot boss characters that Zheng Fan knows in his mind.

    If it's just a little sloppy, it's like a divorced billionaire. In the blind date market, does it count?

    "Um."

    "I heard, I heard, I heard that before the Shatuo tribe was destroyed by the army led by the princess."

    The sloppy man continued to eat the jerky, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved,

    continue,

    "Um."

    "Your surname is Sha Tuo, you should be from that tribe, right?"

    "Um."

    "So, you want to take revenge?"

    "Um."

    "But you are wrong, isn't this hitting a stone with a pebble? Think about it, you are so strong, if you want to take revenge, we can be a little bit more wretched, and in the long run, it will work better, right?"

    "Um."

    "Then you still plan to go tomorrow?"

    "Um."

    Zheng Fan shrugged his shoulders, well, it¡¯s no use.

    On my own side, I still want to hook up another strong man to go back. Ding Hao has retired from the post of teacher and has become a dog's leg;

    However, a sloppy man should be able to shine as a teacher for a long time.

    But here comes the problem,

    People want to die.

    "I heard from a friend of mine surnamed Jiang (Zombie). He said that the iron cavalry of the northern army in this town is different from the cavalry in other places.  Hard to get cheap."

    "Um."

    "Not to mention, I think there should be experts like you in Zhenbeihou's mansion?"

    "Um."

    "I said, can you stop being so calm, you just admit death, don't you?"

    "Um."

    "No, it's normal to fight to the death on this battlefield. You barbarians have killed a lot of our people. It's only natural for us to kill them again, isn't it?"

    "Um."

    "Can I strangle you to death?"

    "I, can't figure it out."

    The sloppy man suddenly changed his lines.

    "Where can't I figure it out? Alas, it's a pity that I have a friend named Xia (blind) who is not here, otherwise he is the best at enlightening people."

    "I think it's only natural for two sides to fight and fight, and if they are young and strong, they will die when they die.

    But the old and the weak, women and children should not just die like this. Even if they are assigned as slaves, even if they are trafficked, even if they are relocated, they should not directly order to slaughter them all with butcher knives.  "

    "When you barbarians fight, don't you still have the tradition of hacking to death all the men who are taller than the wheels of the van?"

    "there is."

    "That's it."

    "Yes, but it doesn't mean that I'm going to agree."

    "Why?"

    "In the past, it was someone else's tribe that died. I didn't agree with it, but I could ignore it; but this time, it was my own tribe that died. I don't care about other people's affairs, but I have to take care of my own affairs."  .¡±

    "I understand this truth. It's only when the knife falls on yourself that you know it really hurts. I'm not against you taking revenge, but I think you can take your time. I have a friend named Ding who is also in the stage of revenge now, but he  just understand??You are going to die, but also help me by the way, because I still want to live;

    Of course, you can refuse directly if you don't want to.  "

    "Um."

    "Tomorrow, before you die, can you help me put on a show? I don't have any encumbrances, and I don't have any family members. What I want most in this life is to be rich and prosperous. You understand what I mean?"

    "Um."

    "Er you mean, um, you mean agree?"

    "Um."

    "Tsk Well, I'm not a scumbag, although you plan to die tomorrow, it still makes me feel a little strange to agree so simply.

    You did this not only to repay the friendship that I gave you a piece of clothing but also invited you to eat for two days, right?  "

    "Um."

    "Then, why?"

    The sloppy man wiped his mouth with his sleeve,

    stand up,

    Zheng Fan suddenly discovered,

    Under the soil slope, a certain tent appeared, and there were flocks of sheep outside the tent.

    The sloppy man walked straight down the slope,

    Two dolls, a man and a woman, ran out of the tent,

    The two dolls ran up to the sloppy man very familiarly,

    The sloppy man hugged one of them.

    turn around,

    ? Facing Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "Before I came, I found the two of them."

    "Hoo"

    Zheng Fan opened his eyes suddenly,

    Only then did I realize that I was lying on a comfortable big bed.

    Is it a dream

    "You're awake."

    A young man's voice came.

    Zheng Fan turned his head and saw a young man in white clothes sitting on an armchair by the bed. Dragon patterns were embroidered on the man's clothes.

    "The doctor said that when you helped Gu block the knife, you suffered an internal injury and the stagnation of qi and blood caused you to fall into a coma. However, you will take care of it for a period of time and add some supplements to replenish your vitality. It will not cause any serious problems."

    The sixth prince is a very easy-going person.

    But at this time,

    It should have been time to flatter,

    It should have been to say something: Thank you for your concern, the prince, when serving such nonsense as the subordinates should do their duty to die for the prince,

    Zheng Fan said directly:

    "What's wrong with that barbarian?"

    "That barbarian, hehe, yo, that barbarian is very fierce. If you hadn't sacrificed your life to help Gu block that knife, Gu would probably be playing chess with Grandpa Huang below.

    Of course, fortunately, Li Yuanhu, the commander-in-chief of the Zhenbeihou Mansion, tried his best to stop him, but even though the barbarian was seriously injured, he was still extremely tyrannical. He was obviously exhausted, but he still attacked Li Zongbing;

    In the end,

    was once again surrounded by cavalry from the Northern Army of thousands of towns on the river beach,

    He actually beheaded Baiqi abruptly again, tsk tsk tsk"

    Zheng Fan asked eagerly: "What happened next?"

    The Sixth Prince walked to the bed, stretched out his hand and patted Zheng Fan's shoulder lightly,

    road:

    "Dead." </div&gt

 Main text Chapter 69 Please drink tea

    Hearing this result, Zheng Fan suddenly felt a little melancholy.

    People are all double-standard animals, and absolutely rational thinking does not exist.

    For Zheng Fan, no matter whether it is the barbarians or the Yan Kingdom, he has no sense of belonging, and he will not think about problems from anyone's perspective.

    ? Just for the individual, I invited the sloppy man to dinner, and the sloppy man ran with the carriage on his back, smashed the carriage to pieces, performed a play with him, and built a ladder for himself before he died.

    It is a normal emotional reaction that people treat you well and you have a good impression of them.

    but now,

    he died.

    Because of my coma, it is indeed a pity that I was not able to witness the last splendor of the other party, but it can also be said to be a kind of luck.

    "Since you are awake, Gu is at ease."

    Zheng Fan finally got out of his emotions at this moment, and locked his eyes on his newly selected blue-chip stock, His Royal Highness the Sixth Prince.

    Seeing that Zheng Fan was staring at him, the sixth prince subconsciously reached out and touched his face,

    Curiously said:

    "Is there something on Gu's face?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head.

    The sixth prince's face was very white, as white as A Ming.

    But A Ming is naturally white because he is a vampire. This sixth prince obviously has a feeling that his body has been hollowed out by wine and sex.

    "The princess is here!"

    "Tsk, Gu Na's good sister-in-law is here."

    Hearing this, Zheng Fan got up immediately, the abdominal wound was still throbbing, but he couldn't care about it now.

    He is not a woman. If he was a woman, the sixth prince would probably hold her down and say: It's okay, my sister-in-law is here, and my family, there is no need to worry about etiquette, let alone you are still injured.

    But he was an old man, an old man in the army, and the sixth prince didn't say anything, facing the door.

    soon,

    A woman in a long purple dress walked in.

    At this time, a jaw-dropping scene appeared.

    The sixth prince actually took a step sideways and knelt down facing the princess.

    "Little Six, please greet my sister."

    The prince knelt down and saluted!

    Zheng Fan's heart was shocked, and then looking at the back of the sixth prince in front of him, a chilly feeling came over him, and his intuition told him that under the gentle appearance of the sixth prince, there was a wolf!

    Fortunately, there are only Zheng Fan and the old loofah-faced Uncle Qi next to the princess in this room, and there are no other servants, so not many people saw this scene.

    "Xiao Liu, do you think my family has not been charged with enough crimes, and you want to add another crime of disrespect and domineering to my family?"

    The voice of the princess is very nice.

    "How dare you, isn't it right for my younger brother to please my elder sister? When I was young, my elder sister used to ride horses with her younger brother. She is regarded as my younger brother's half-master. Who would dare to talk about it?"

    "Okay, are you okay?"

    "Thanks to my sister, my brother and I are fine."

    At this time,

    The princess looked away from the sixth prince and landed on Zheng Fan.

    Because the sixth prince's kneeling earlier disrupted Zheng Fan's rhythm, Zheng Fan has not yet kneeled down to salute.

    It is precisely because of this that he happened to meet the eyes of the princess.

    Back in the military tent, this woman was wearing a red armor, and Zheng Fan wondered whether it would have a bra effect.

    Now seeing the real person, she is wearing a skirt again.

    Huh

    can only say,

    This woman has oriental grace and elegance in temperament, and a tall figure of a northern woman in figure, not inferior to a big horse.

    Suddenly, a meaningful color appeared in the eyes of the princess.

    Zheng Fan immediately knelt down on one knee,

    road:

    "Zhenbei Army Hushang School Lieutenant Zheng Fan stationed in Hutou City, see the princess!"

    "hehe."

    The princess laughed.

    Zheng Fan lowered his head even lower. In his heart, he had already regarded the woman in front of him as the incarnation of Wu Yan.

    She is definitely not a girl who can be fooled by a love letter, a lollipop or four or five dollars.

    "Hey, I think it's who saved Xiaoliuzi. It was you, Captain Zheng. I really didn't expect that we would meet again so soon."

    "Sister knows him?" the sixth prince asked with a smile on his face.

    "The last time we attacked the Shatuo Departmentson,

    Seventh Uncle followed closely behind, without giving Zheng Fan a second look.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Huh finally left."

    The sixth prince sat down on the chair and poured tea for himself.

    Zheng Fan also got up slowly, covering his abdominal wound with one hand.

    "Gu is very curious, why did you save Gu?"

    "Because since I was a child, my mother told me to be loyal to the Emperor Yan, to be loyal to the Yan Kingdom, to be loyal"

    "Stop it, stop it, the only thing you want to hear is the truth."

    "Because you are the prince, otherwise why didn't I block the knife for those guards who were killed?"

    "Hiss tsk tsk tsk, is it so real?"

    "This is what you requested, Your Highness."

    "Okay, Gu just likes your style of speaking, let's go straight to the point, it's not complicated, and the chat can be smooth;

    How about this, since you are the lonely savior, when we chat next, we will match each other by age, what do you think?  Otherwise, you are not speaking from your heart.  "

    Why is this line so familiar?

    "Don't let it go, just like when you talked to Gu just now, it's very good, really"

    "My dear brother."

    "" The sixth prince.

    "Good brother, brother, I"

    "It's okay, it's okay, it's okay, forget it, stop, stop, Gu take back what he said just now, Gu really can't stand it."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    "Just now I can see that you are an ambitious master, it's a pity, if my elder brother or second brother were here, and you saved them, maybe you would become famous;

    It's a pity that you rescued a useless and idle prince. The only place under the jurisdiction of Gu is Shanglinyuan. If you want Gu to help you beg for an official, you can only go to Shanglinyuan to be responsible for raising dogs or horses;

    Gou Guaner and Bi Mawen,

    It doesn't seem to be very pleasant to hear, and I can't give it away alone.  "

    "Actually, my subordinates have also noticed just now, Your Highness, it's not something in the pool."

    Hearing this sentence,

    The Sixth Prince's complexion suddenly calmed down,

    road:

    "You are wrong about this. Gu's greatest ambition in this life is to be an idle prince for the rest of his life in peace."

    "Generally, His Majesty the last emperor would say such a sentence when he was the prince."

    "Huh?"

    The sixth prince was surprised, and couldn't help pointing at Zheng Fan, "Tsk tsk, this is a level, I should reward you."

    Immediately afterwards,

    The sixth prince pushed the teacup he had just brewed to Zheng Fan's side,

    road:

    "Gu invites you to drink tea." </div&gt

 Main text Chapter 70 The traitor

    "Your Highness, the old slave is useless, and I have to trouble you to come and take care of it. Cough, cough, coughthe old slave is fine, as long as Master Chen is there to take care of you, Your Highness, don't worry about it."

    Eunuch Zhang was lying on the bed, and he had to cough several times after speaking a few words. He looked like an eggplant beaten by frost, and he was listless.

    Chen Guangting was standing beside him. When Zheng Fan and the sixth prince came in, he happened to be holding a basin with a towel in his hand. He was planning to wipe the old eunuch's body.

    "It's good that Eunuch Zhang is okay. Eunuch Zhang knows what's going on in the isolated mansion. He is capable of people and strangers, and he would not deliver famous stabs to the isolated mansion. Fortunately, Eunuch Zhang took care of him, otherwise he would not even be able to sleep comfortably at night."

    "Your Highness is joking, being able to serve His Highness is a blessing that this old slave has cultivated for several lifetimes."

    "Master Chen, I will trouble you to take care of Eunuch Zhang. We will wait for Eunuch Zhang to heal up enough to go on the road before heading back to Beijing."

    "Your Highness is serious. This is what I should do. Eunuch Zhang was injured to protect His Highness, and he was also injured to protect my minister. I have no shirkable responsibility."

    "Um."

    The Sixth Prince didn't delay here, turned around and left the room. Seeing that the Sixth Prince didn't introduce himself, Zheng Fan didn't talk to the two of them, and left with the Sixth Prince.

    "Hey, was that guy who saved His Highness?" Eunuch Zhang asked openly.

    "Yes, it is said that he is the captain of Zhenbei Army."

    "It's thanks to him, otherwise if something happens to His Royal Highness in the hands of the barbarians, you and I can only apologize with death, not to mention that even the family members will have to be dispatched to guard the border."

    "You'd better talk less, I'll wipe this body for you, I know you like to be clean."

    "Heh, my ancestral grave is really smoked, and I can still let the literati seeds of Dayan serve me. Haha, this injury is really worth it."

    "You are a rootless person, I am a rootless duckweed, let's be each other."

    "Hey, it really is."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Can you still walk?" the sixth prince asked Zheng Fan.

    "It's okay."

    Naturally, the abdominal wound did not heal so quickly, after all, he had never been bitten by A Ming.

    However, with the good medicine for golden sores combined with his own control of qi and blood, unless there is a fight, normal walking will not be a big problem.

    "Okay, let's go out to eat then."

    "Is there no cook in the mansion?" Zheng Fan asked curiously.

    "Yes, but the meals in Zhenbeihou's mansion are provided collectively. Except for the female relatives and wounded people in the mansion, everyone eats what the soldiers eat. The meals are all sent from the Huotou army in the barracks.

    Well, it¡¯s fine to eat and flatter in front of others, and we don¡¯t need to wrong ourselves in private.  "

    "good."

    There is no city wall where the Zhenbeihou Mansion is located. Except for some tall buildings in the Zhenbeihou Mansion's own house, there is a large area around it, all of which are bungalows or even tents.

    Rather than saying that this is a city, it is better to say that it is a large military camp.

    However, outside, it is quite lively, and there is also a street market.

    This situation is very similar to that of a city that can be evolved from a state-owned enterprise in some areas in later generations. The soldiers have to spend after receiving the military salary, and the families of the soldiers also need to live. Slowly, the prototype of a city is also  formed.

    "Does Your Highness no longer bring some guards?"

    After coming out, Zheng Fan couldn't help asking when he saw that he was alone beside the sixth prince.

    "It's okay, this is already within the scope of the Hou's Mansion, we have already entered the archway, no one really dares to make trouble here."

    It can be seen that the sixth prince is very relieved of the security here.

    Since this is the case, Zheng Fan will not beep more. At worst, if he encounters danger, he will run away first. If the sixth prince dies, he will die

    The sixth prince chose a mutton restaurant and sat down, ordering two portions of mutton soup and four pancakes.

    The mutton soup was brought up quickly, and the sixth prince said to Zheng Fan while tearing the dough pancakes and throwing them into the mutton soup:

    "Do you know that a few months ago, Lord Hou was rushed to Beijing by several imperial edicts from his father;

    On the first day of entering Beijing, Lord Hou went to the Quande Building in the capital, and ate five roast ducks by himself.  "

    "Is this to deliberately show that I can still eat and be strong?"

    "You're overthinking this. It's purely suffocating in the clear soup and water in the mansion. You can finally leave the Marquis Mansion and you can eat and drink freely. There are too many rules set by the first Marquis of Zhenbei."

    "Only when there are rules can we become a square."

    "?? purse,

    road:

    "Don't panic, you always bring money when you go out alone."

    Seeing the Sixth Prince's skilful handing out of money, Zheng Fan suddenly felt a little pitiful for the child.

    After the bill is settled,

    The Sixth Prince didn't seem to plan to go back to the Hou's Mansion, but took Zheng Fan to continue strolling on the street.

    Come and stroll, stroll and go,

    Strolled to the door of a secret door.

    On both sides of the door, there are red curtains.

    This is the custom of the Northland,

    It's just like the small shops in many small streets in later generations that hang a hair salon sign and don't even have a pair of scissors.

    "This Your Highness."

    "What's the matter, after finally coming to Beidi, Chen Guangting was taking care of Eunuch Zhang and didn't come out with him, so why don't you go hunting wild game?"

    "I feel like your highness doesn't lack women, right?"

    "Women, there is no shortage, but men, there is no carelessness. Besides, there are many good goods in the red curtains here. Some are from the Western Regions, and some are from the West. Tsk tsk, that figure, that figure  Son."

    "Admiration for a humble job."

    "Huh? What do you admire about Gu?"

    "I admire Your Highness's determination to forge ahead and dare to challenge."

    "This flattery is endless, and it doesn't match your previous level of speaking."

    "A toothpick stirs a vat, and a leech swims in the Yangtze River.

    Your Highness, not everyone has this kind of courage.  "

    "Pffthahahaha!"

    The sixth prince smiled and bent over.

    "I said, traitor"

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Oh no, I'm sorry, Zheng Fan, Gu likes being with you and talking with you, otherwise, you can go back to Beijing with Gu, stay in Gu's mansion, and be responsible for chatting with Gu every day.  "

    "Isn't it convenient?"

    "It's not inconvenient, the next job will be cut off, and Gu can let Eunuch Zhang accept you as a disciple. How many people are envious of his skill in refining Qi warriors."

    "Your Highness, this kind of joke is not allowed."

    "Okay, if you don't want to cut a knife, you can go in with Gu, and the two of us will forge ahead together!"

    "Your Highness, I still have injuries on my body."

    "It's okay, just let her be on top."

    Speaking,

    The Sixth Prince dragged Zheng Fan into the secret door.

    The layout inside is a bit narrow. There is an aisle that is big enough for two people to pass. On both sides of the aisle, there are small cubicles hung with red curtains.

    You can lift the red curtain, and you can see the woman sitting on the blanket inside.

    Women will wink at you, or pretend to be dignified, in short, they will come in different ways to let you in and choose her.

    This is also the origin of using red tents to refer to this kind of work.

    In Zheng Fan's view, this is indeed advanced enough. People of this era can indeed play, and it feels like flying to a new land.

    "Hey, the orphan selection is ready, let's go first."

    Zheng Fan turned his head and looked at the blond woman sitting in the tent. This tank is not as big as usual.

    This girl, even among Western women, must be tall and well-built.

    Zheng Fan continued to walk in. To be honest, he really didn't have that kind of thought. After all, Siniang usually helps to speed up.

    In the past, Zheng Fan felt that when modern people write catkins with their hands, they think it is hypocritical, but only after the real experience will they find that the ancients are not deceived!

    Suddenly,

    A burst of fragrant wind rushed into Zheng Fan's arms,

    A plump bearded woman hugged Zheng Fan's waist.

    This scent,

    In an instant,

    Zheng Fan identified the identity of this woman!

    "Master, come and play with the slave family. The slave family promises to take good care of you, come and play, master."

    Zheng Fan snorted coldly,

    Pushing the bearded girl in her arms away,

    coldly said:

    "Go away, I have a woman I like."

 Text Chapter 71 Encounter at the secret door

    "My lord, you really worried me to death, let me see your wounds."

    "I've already taken the medicine, and I'm fine."

    "My servant will sew it up for you, it will heal faster."

    "No, I guess the doctor in the Hou Mansion will change my medicine tomorrow, and I will have to explain it when the doctor finds out."

    "That's right, the lord is still considerate. By the way, lord, the one who came in with you just now is the prince?"

    "Um."

    "It's really strange that the prince came to play in the red tent."

    "It's not that the emperor has never been sick before, so what is the prince?"

    "We carried guns together and went whoring together, so it seems that the relationship between the Lord and him is very good?"

    "He is an idle prince with no real power. For the time being, he has no hope of seizing the heir."

    "Then it's useless?"

    "At present, it is indeed the case. Oh no, he seems to be quite rich."

    "We are not short of money at present."

    "There is an old priest in the palace here who seems to want to accept me as a disciple."

    "So, is the Lord willing to stay here?"

    "Think about it again. Psychologically, I still want to go back to Tiger Head City."

    The house in Hutou City, the soup pool in Hutou City, the little lady in Hutou City and the morning;

    Zheng Fan knew that if he continued to stay here in the Hou Mansion, those corrupt lives would be completely cut off from him.

    Didn't you see that Lord Hou is living a life of innocence and asceticism here?

    "My lord, no matter what you choose, I will follow you."

    "Well, most of them will choose to stay, after all, the opportunity is rare."

    "Hey, traitor, are you alright?"

    The voice of the sixth prince came from the aisle.

    Zheng Fan and Siniang looked at each other in dismay,

    Almost in unison:

    "So fast?"

    "Wait a minute, right away!"

    Zheng Fan shouted to the outside, then lowered his voice and said to Si Niang:

    "Let's cut a long story short, ah ah ah ah ah!"

    "Okay, my lord, ah ah ah ah!"

    "I won't be able to go back most of the time. You need to go back to Hutou City when you have time. You still need to take care of the family affairs. In addition, if the blind man Ming and the others come back, they also need a connector, ahhhhhhhh  Ahhh!"

    "Understood, my lord, I will go back immediately and make arrangements and leave behind a messenger, and then I will come back to you, ahhhhhhhhhh!"

    "Okay, pay attention to safety on the road, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"

    "The one who should pay attention to safety is you, my lord, you must take care of yourself, my family will return to you immediately, ahhhhhh!"

    "Okay, that's it, ah ah ah!!"

    "Well, ah ah ah!"

    "Ahhhh!"

    "Ahhhh!"

    Zheng Fan picked up a glass of water beside him, poured it into the palm of his hand, then wiped it on his hair, pretending to be sweating profusely, and then opened the red curtain and walked out.

    The sixth prince looked at Zheng Fan,

    Stretching out his finger to his eyes,

    road:

    "What did you see in the lonely eye?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head.

    "Jealousy makes Gu almost go crazy."

    "Oh, this, your Highness can give the girl a little more money next time, and let her scream for a while longer."

    "" The sixth prince.

    "hehe."

    "Huh? No, you didn't bring any money, how did you pay the bill?"

    The sixth prince discovered a big problem.

    "The work is so good, my sister is so satisfied, she gave me a free bill, and begged me to come more often in the future."

    "" The sixth prince.

    Out of the secret door,

    The sixth prince, who has already entered the state of a sage, decided to go shopping again.

    Then came to the gate of the school field, which is the largest open space in the Guangyi Marquis Mansion. On weekdays, military parades and triumphal ceremonies are held here.

    Directly in front of the school grounds is the "gate" of the Hou Mansion.

    The destroyed archway has been erected again, but the new one is new after all, and it still looks a little out of place with the surrounding buildings.

    A broken corpse was hung on the archway, and under the night, it appearedA long shadow.

    Zheng Fan took the silver and went back to the street market. He bought a lot of wine and meat. After buying, he didn't go back to the Marquis Mansion directly, but went back to the school yard.

    The archway is still standing there, but this place is relatively desolate. With eyes closed, I sniff carefully, as if I can still smell the bloody smell left over from that day.

    A person, abandoning everything, came to the door alone, just to ask for an explanation.

    Zheng Fan put some wine and meat on the ground,

    He took out his cigarette case again.

    Don't laugh, when changing clothes, Zheng Fan really didn't want to take his wallet, but he instinctively put away the cigarette case.

    Three cigarettes,

    was inserted into the ground,

    Zheng Fan took the torches and lit them one by one.

    "Here, the rules of your barbarians,

    A sacrifice to the barbarian god,

    Two sacrifice totems,

    Three sacrifices to the yellow sand.  "

    Speaking,

    Zheng Fan reached out and grabbed a handful of soil from the ground, and sprinkled it in front of him.

    "Brother, this is an oasis, the sand is not so sincere, so you can make do with it.

    It's a pity, you are a person who loves to eat, but you didn't meet me earlier, so you ate good food with me for two days.

    Actually, my best dish is called Coke Chicken Wings, but I have no chance to make it for you.  "

    Zheng Fan raised the jug,

    Scattered half a pot on the ground,

    Then put your hands in front of your body, squat down,

    Silently watching the three cigarettes burning slowly in front of him.

    Sand Tuoque Stone,

    After I, Zheng Fan, came to this world, you are the first person I want to miss, a stranger.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The moon and stars dim,

    The bleak evening wind blows the land over and over again,

    Even the corpse hanging on the archway was constantly pushed and shaken by the wind, and the corpse hit the stone wall of the archway from time to time, making a "rustling" sound.

    ? Wait until the three cigarettes are burnt out,

    Zheng Fan picked up the offerings, ate a mouthful of meat, drank a mouthful of wine, packed up, got up and left.

    Moonlight is fair,

    It will not treat differently,

    Earlier it cast a long shadow behind the figure of the sixth prince,

    This time, a long shadow was drawn behind Zheng Fan's figure in the same way.

    Zheng Fan didn't see it,

    To be precise,

    It is impossible for him to see,

    The corpse that was hung on the archway,

    The corners of its cracked and dry mouth,

    A very unnatural arc appeared,

    seems to be,

    smile

 Text Chapter 72: Deadly Change!  (superior)

    After giving Zheng Fan the money and parting, the sixth prince did not go back to the mansion directly, but followed the alleyway behind him, avoiding the bustling market, and walked back to the secret door.

    The red curtains on both sides of the door fluttered in the wind, and I don't know how many men's hearts have been shaken.

    It swayed and swayed, from thousands of years ago to now, and swayed and swayed again, and it was destined to sway for thousands of years.

    The sixth prince walked in again, and there was that compartment again, and that big ocean horse again, with blond hair and blue eyes, seductive and seductive.

    Dayan Ma got up and saluted, walked to the back of the compartment, opened the door, and the sixth prince walked in.

    After going down, there is a dark room with candles lit.

    A woman in a green brocade robe was doing calculations and keeping accounts. When she saw someone coming in, she looked up and immediately left her seat to say hello.

    "Master Six."

    The sixth prince sat down on the chair,

    Very calmly said:

    "Tell me something."

    "Yes, Master Six."

    The woman took out a porcelain bottle from a box on the table, pulled out the stopper, and handed it to the sixth prince.

    "Master Liu, you should hear it."

    The sixth prince put the mouth of the bottle under his nose, took a sip, closed his eyes and began to savor it slowly,

    road:

    "This is the smell of gold."

    "The Sixth Lord is a clear lesson."

    "Where did it come from?"

    "The goods are from a Western merchant in Tumancheng."

    "Tell our business over there, eat as much as you want, don't worry too much about the price, take the goods out, and then go to the capital, and then go to the capital of the Three Kingdoms of Shanxi and Chu."

    "The slave has already ordered so."

    "You did very well."

    Liu Ye took out his purse, took out a piece of broken silver from it, and threw it to the woman.

    "My Lord rewards you."

    "Thank you Liu Ye for the reward."

    "But if it's just this matter, it's not worth making a special trip to let Gu come back."

    The sixth prince picked up the teacup on the table, and slowly twirled it in his hand.

    "Master Liu, the person you brought in earlier, do you need a servant to check for you?"

    "Check him?" Liu Ye smiled and said, "What's wrong with him?"

    "In the cell he entered, the sister in there has something to do today and is not there at all. It's fine if he pretends, but there is still a woman's voice coming from inside."

    "What if he knows ventriloquism?"

    "Master, you are joking."

    "I'm not joking, Cuiping, is it because you've been palming Beifeng County for too long that your heart has become wild?"

    "Slaves dare not!"

    Cuiping immediately knelt down in front of the sixth prince, dripping with cold sweat.

    "Gu told you about this rule a long time ago, the people around you are not allowed to have any thoughts.

    It is up to you to take care of the company's affairs; to deal with your own affairs alone.  "

    "The servant realizes his mistake, please calm down the sixth master."

    The Sixth Prince raised the toe of his shoe, pressed it against Cuiping's chin, and slowly raised his face.

    Cuiping looked at Liu Ye with tears in his eyes.

    "Don't cry, I don't blame you, I just feel sorry for you."

    "Slaves understand."

    "No, you don't understand."

    "My servant forgot, he is Liu Ye's savior."

    "Oh, yes, the savior, the person who made the barbarian King Zuoguli help build a ladder before he died, is it you, a little girl, who can be searched at will?"

    "" Cuiping.

    "Besides, he is quite interesting, and I just like talking to him.

    Man, once it's thoroughly checked, it's like a mouthful of sugar cane, chewed dry, it's meaningless, you understand?  "

    Cuiping looked at the sixth prince with blank eyes.

    "Forget it, you don't understand, so you can only be a shopkeeper."

    "It's a slave's blessing to be Liu Ye's treasurer."

    "Okay, is there anything else?"

    "Yes, Sixth Master, we are near here and captured Xu Wenzu."

    "Xu Wenzu? The envoy from Xipian, Beifeng County?"

    "Yes, Master Six."

    "How did you catch it?"

    "He sneaked into the city and was discovered by the servants. Because he is too fat, no matter how fat he is, he will not be able to pretend."Grandma, I'm about to go back. By the way, the Lord is in the oasis not far ahead.  "

    "Hou Mansion?"

    "It seems that geography is good."

    "Is the Lord in danger?"

    "Dangerous, there are dangers everywhere, normal people can choke to death when they eat, I guess it should be an opportunity, in the evening, the Lord just went whoring with the sixth prince of Dayan."

    "This span is a bit large."

    "I feel the same way, but that prince is not a good person. I am afraid that the Lord will be underestimated by him, so my aunt greeted him before leaving."

    "The Lord is by your side, you can't be without someone."

    "Isn't it just a coincidence, how about this, you go back first, and I will go back to the oasis to accompany the Lord."

    "good."

    "Let me tell you what happened in the past few days first, and let them know the situation after you go back to see the blind man and the others."

    "good."

    Liang Cheng put down the boy on his shoulders, and then took out the dry food from the package.

    "I have wine and meat here, eat mine."

    Liang Cheng nodded, and took the wine and meat that Siniang handed over.

    The boy grabs the meat with one hand and the wine bottle with the other,

    A sip of wine and a sip of meat,

    Eat very domineering.

    "This little wolf cub is really cute."

    Si Niang teased.

    The boy should be able to understand Chinese, but he can't speak well. At the moment, because he drank alcohol, he was a little proud,

    road:

    "WomanbeautifulI grew uprobbed yougive me a baby"

    "Yo yo yo, you are really ambitious."

    A child's praise is the purest, although this child is a bit precocious.

    Liang Cheng ignored the boy first, but looked at Siniang,

    road:

    "Has your relationship with the Lord improved?"

    Si Niang looked at her hands,

    road:

    "Well, I have it."

    "Um."

    "Snapped!"

    Liang Cheng slapped the boy who was full of pride and knocked him to the ground. The boy's head was buried in the yellow sand.

    "My lord, you don't allow blasphemy."

    The boy struggled to pull his head out by himself, and sat aside a little angrily, continuing to gnaw and eat vigorously without crying or fussing.

    "Yo ha ha ha Don't say it, it feels really good to be a mistress."

    at this time,

    Liang Cheng suddenly stood up,

    ? Facing the direction of the oasis.

    Si Niang also put away the smile on her face, and said seriously:

    "What's wrong?"

    "I feel it now¡­¡­"

    "What do you feel?"

    "Someone is leading the dead!" </div&gt

 Text Chapter 73: Deadly Change!  (Down)

    "Thank you Captain Zheng."

    "You're welcome."

    Chen Guangting took the wine and meat from Cheng Fan, sat at the tea table and began to eat.

    Seeing this, Eunuch Zhang lying on the hospital bed licked his lips,

    road:

    "Give our family a little, even a little"

    However, Chen Guangting shook his head and said, "I didn't drink any bone soup specially prepared by the Hou Mansion for the wounded at night."

    The family rules of Zhenbeihou Mansion are definitely quite strict, even harsh.

    ?Except for the female family members of the Hou Mansion, the rest of the men¡¯s daily food is the same as that of soldiers in the military camp.

    Even if it is a guest, it is the same.

    ?Because the Hou Mansion took the lead in complying with it, the guests could not comment on it.

    The first thing Hou Ye himself did after he came to Beijing was to eat five roast ducks in one go, which is enough to show how dull his daily life is.

    Of course, in the eyes of the censor, this is the evidence of the Zhenbeihou Mansion's "recklessness" and "great plans".

    "Chen Guangting, our family wants to eat meat, eat meat, eat meat!!!"

    Eunuch Zhang shouted at Chen Guangting.

    Chen Guangting still ignored it.

    "Chen Guangting, believe it or not, we will castrate you when our family can get out of bed!"

    Chen Guangting wiped the oil on his lips, and said indifferently:

    "I can't wish for it. I was born in the Imperial Academy. If I was sent to the palace after being cut with a knife, you can go and have a look. Will the Supervisor of Ceremonies give me a place then?"

    "Cough cough cough"

    Eunuch Zhang coughed and his face turned red.

    This literati played a scoundrel, and the eunuchs couldn't stand it.

    It is true that the eunuchs of the Supervisor of Rituals are all learned, but how can their level compare with Dayan's recognized literati seeds?

    If this Chen Guangting really took the stab himself and entered the palace, the handprint of the Supervisor of Rituals would probably have to give him a place beside him.

    Don't talk about anything else, just say that his status as the most highly educated eunuch since the founding of Dayan is enough to give this face!

    Zheng Fan took out another lotus leaf bag from his arms, handed it to Eunuch Zhang, and said:

    "This is what the humble official was planning to save for breakfast tomorrow. Eunuch, let's eat it first."

    "Yo, how can we have the nerve to do this?"

    He said he was embarrassed, but Eunuch Zhang couldn't wait to open the lotus leaf, broke off a chicken leg of the roast chicken inside, and bit it in his mouth.

    An eunuch and a civil servant, although they are considered unhappy in their official careers, they have always lived their lives in a dignified way. Naturally, they couldn't bear to suddenly end up with meager food in the Hou's mansion.

    "Eunuch Zhang, Mr. Chen, you guys eat first, and I will go outside to inspect it."

    "Thank you Captain Zheng."

    Leaving the room, Zheng Fan just walked to the courtyard when he saw the sixth prince leaning against the fence, peeling a sand orange in his hand.

    "You are right, the oranges here are really sweet."

    "Your Highness, eat less to avoid getting angry."

    "It's okay, the body is weak, and it just needs anger to come in and replenish it."

    Zheng Fan leaned over on the other side of the fence.

    His Highness Six continued to eat his own orange, and when he was peeling the second one, he handed Zheng Fan a piece.

    Zheng Fan opened his mouth and bit the orange.

    "Oh, you are really welcome."

    "If you are polite with His Highness, you will be born."

    "That's the reason. Although Gu is an idle prince, there are only two people who have been the most presumptuous in front of Gu these years. One is the princess, and the other is you."

    "It is a humble honor to be compared with the princess."

    "Oh, there is no other way, even if the elder brother and the second brother are in front of her, she dares not show good looks.

    Back then, when Grandpa Huang lost power when he seized the throne, our family was forced to leave the capital. It was the previous generation of Marquis of Zhenbei who gave us shelter.

    At that time, our brothers were still young, and my father and grandfather, as well as the previous generation of Zhenbeihou and this generation of Zhenbeihou, were busy all day long with how to help my grandfather regain the throne.

    A group of us children played by ourselves in the Hou's mansion, but we were often cleaned up by her, ha ha.

    Alas, how can I talk about these old sesame seeds and rotten millet.  "

    "Your Highness, do you smell so good?"

    "Yo, did you smell it?"

    Immediately afterwards,

    &nbspAre you mad at your mother?  "

    "Mother, my daughter is wrong, my daughter is wrong."

    "As long as you want what you want, you can get it yourself. A princess can't satisfy you. Do you want to be a princess?"

    "Mom, no."

    "It means that even a princess can't satisfy you. My son can do it. Mother is very happy to have this ambition. Does that mean you want to be a queen?"

    "Mom!"

    "Still, want to be a queen?"

    "My daughter doesn't have one."

    "Mother will show you a clear path, since the wind and sand in the Northland can't fill your heart, then you can marry and go to the capital to be that princess!

    My daughter from the Li family married into his Ji family, so the imperial court should let go of my Li family and my 300,000 Northern Army, right?

    In another ten or twenty years, your majesty and your father will be gone. At that time, you will control the harem internally and the powerful feudal clan externally. Even if you want to be the rooster in the morning, who can stop you?  "

    "Mother, my daughter knows her mistake."

    "Don't, my daughter is like me, mother knows, you are stubborn in your heart, alas."

    Speaking,

    The old lady got off the bed, and the princess stretched out her hand to help her.

    "My daughter."

    "Mom."

    "Mother knows that you are smart, but don't underestimate the people in this world, don't think that people in this world are idiots, especially, don't underestimate your father and His Majesty today.

    They, but they had a big relationship when they played together at the beginning.  "

    At this time,

    A middle-aged man in armor walked into the hall and knelt down on one knee:

    "Ma'am, there is news from the observation deck that the wind is blowing."

    The old lady half-closed her eyes,

    road:

    "Pass the order of the old man, don't let the old man let out any rats that got in tonight, otherwise, all officers above the lieutenant who are not responsible will be killed!"

    "Obey!"

    The middle-aged general bowed and exited after saluting.

    The princess looked at his mother curiously, and asked:

    "Mom, what arrangement did you make?"

    "Isn't the remnant body of King Zuoguli still hanging outside?"

    "No."

    "The body of a third-rank warrior, who killed thousands of troops before he died, was stained with blood. You said, those shameless things in the royal court sacrificial hall are willing to throw this excellent top-rank body there for nothing.  what?

    Their group of guys have a natural interest in corpses, and they can't help it.  "

    "Mother, what do you mean, they will come tonight?"

    "That King Zuoguli came here in vain. Perhaps, from the day he resigned from office, the sacrificial hall of the royal court has been considering how to take back his body after he died in battle.  It might have been arranged."

    "Mother, you still said that your daughter has a big heart."

    The old lady reached out and patted the back of the princess's hand,

    road:

    "Yesterday, his royal court lost King Zuoguli first, and tonight, Mother will let him destroy the sacrificial place again!

    This time, if Mother wants to make him Wang Ting, he will not be able to recover his vitality within thirty years!  "

    "Mother, is this what father ordered before he left?"

    The old lady paused slightly,

    road:

    "Before your father left for the capital, he left a word.

    He said it was true to beat up the neighbors before cleaning the house.  "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    desert,

    yellow sand;

    Si Niang sat on the blanket,

    The boy beside him seemed to be sleepy, nodding his head from time to time and dozing off.

    Liang Cheng stood there with his eyes closed, as if sensing something.

    "Hey, did you feel it?"

    Si Niang asked.

    "I sensed it." Liang Cheng replied.

    "Heh, that's really interesting. Tell me, do you seem to be eavesdropping on someone's radio conversation?"

    A mysterious force is summoning corpses like evil spirits, that is, triggering corpse changes.

    And Liang Cheng happened to be a zombie, and he was a kind of intelligent advanced zombie.

    It means that everyone is already on the same channel, soit was clearly a call to the corpse, but Liang Cheng also sensed it.

    "Hey, it's boring sitting here, okay? What are you talking about?"

    "It's a barbaric language."

    "Will you?"

    "I went out recently and learned something."

    "Then translate it to my old lady."

    Liang Cheng nodded,

    start translating,

    While translating, it seems to be imitating the tone in the "audio":

    "Go back come let's go go come yo"

    Si Niang saw Liang Cheng singing while translating,

    Can't help laughing out loud,

    At the same time, he sang:

    "The wandering wanderer"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?The last chapter was 3k words, which was said by many parents to be too short, er, how about it, after it is put on the shelves, Long Zhengzheng will have 5k words in each chapter, and burst out at the same time.

    The editor asked me the day before yesterday: Why did you update so much?

    Therefore, there is no way, more outbreaks can only wait for the shelves.

    In the last book, Long led book friends to make salted fish together; this book is not, this book Long leads book friends to make licking dogs.

    Finally, everyone click on the upper right corner to automatically subscribe to the next chapter. It will be available on December 1st, and there are still two weeks before the release.??, learned some.  "

    "Then translate it to my old lady."

    Liang Cheng nodded,

    start translating,

    While translating, it seems to be imitating the tone in the "audio":

    "Go back come let's go go come yo"

    Si Niang saw Liang Cheng singing while translating,

    Can't help laughing out loud,

    At the same time, he sang:

    "The wandering wanderer"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?The last chapter was 3k words, which was said by many parents to be too short, er, how about it, after it is put on the shelves, Long Zhengzheng will have 5k words in each chapter, and burst out at the same time.

    The editor asked me the day before yesterday: Why did you update so much?

    Therefore, there is no way, more outbreaks can only wait for the shelves.

    In the last book, Long led book friends to make salted fish together; this book is not, this book Long leads book friends to make licking dogs.

    Finally, everyone click on the upper right corner to automatically subscribe to the next chapter. It will be available on December 1st, and there are still two weeks before the release.

 Text Chapter 74: Stirring Mess

    Near the oasis where Zhenbeihou Mansion is located, there are barbarian tribes inhabited. However, they are no longer pure barbarian tribes. They are like wolves on the prairie, tamed into domestic dogs.

    ? When the first Marquis of Zhenbei guarded northern Xinjiang, he accepted the patriarchs of four barbarian tribes as his adopted sons, gave him the surname "Li", and became the "adopted sons" of the Hou Mansion from generation to generation.

    Therefore, it also appeared in history that Zhenbeihou, who was just in his early twenties, sat on the first seat, facing the worship of four gray-haired patriarchs, and called him "Father".

    ? When there is a war, the four major Guiyi tribes will be recruited from the young and strong to form barbarian cavalry to assist the Zhenbei Army in the battle. From the standpoint of the barbarians, they are barbarians.

    But the most ruthless thing about the first Zhenbeihou is that he likes to set rules, not only for his own descendants, but also for others.

    For example, in order to prevent the four major Guiyi tribes from growing larger and breeding tigers due to the protection of the Zhenbeihou Mansion, he stipulated that every three years, the population of the Guiyi tribe needs to be verified. According to the different needs of each period,  Make a ruling on its population, and if it exceeds the red line, it will be dealt with immediately.

    Therefore, every time the approved year comes, many of the newborns of the four major Guiyi tribes will be drowned by their parents in that year, which is called the reduction policy.

    This policy is indeed cruel, but it is very effective. For a hundred years, the four Guiyi tribes have been bound to the chariots of the Zhenbeihou Mansion, and they dare not go beyond the rules.

    It's just that tonight, in the area under the jurisdiction of the Duobu of the four major Guiyi tribes, there is a tent, which is extremely lively.

    Ten priests in black robes and human skull necklaces formed a circle and began to sing and dance, and one after another obscure spells came from their mouths;

    This is the oldest song in this desert land.

    Once, countless years ago, the ancestors of the desert barbarians would sing this funeral song when they saw off their deceased relatives and friends.

    An ancient jade-colored scepter was erected in the center, shining brightly with the singing of the ten priests.

    Outside the tent, a white-haired old man in a red robe is looking up at the starry sky;

    And beside the old man, there was still a strong middle-aged man standing. It was already night, but the man was still shirtless, and there were black lines on his body that slowly flowed under the starlight.

    "Then Tagayang, have you covered up your father's side?" the old priest asked.

    "Reporting to the high priest, tonight I asked the woman my father loved recently to drug my father's drink, and my father will sleep until noon tomorrow.

    The warriors guarding this area are also my confidantes, and there is absolutely no problem.  "

    "It's rare, it's rare, it's rare that there are loyal warriors like you in those movies."

    "Brave God, that Duo Jiayang has never forgotten that he is a descendant of the Barbarian God. Every day, he is looking forward to the return of the royal court and leading us to expel the Yan people!"

    "Well, unfortunately, your father is stubborn, and the other three tribes have already forgotten their identities."

    "My father, he is old, he is afraid of death, he has lost his faith, and he has shamed the gods!

    The Yan people are cruel. Every three years, I have to witness the newborns in the tribe being drowned amidst the crying of their parents. The Yan people treat us like dogs under their feet!  "

    "However, many people want to be dogs!"

    Having said that, the voice of the old priest was clearly angry.

    Because it is not that the royal court has never attacked the four Guiyi tribes, but so far, it has only absorbed the eldest son of those tribes, Nadakayang.

    This is also a very normal thing. For a hundred years, the Zhenbeihou Mansion has been in a strong position.

    Something to do, fight barbarian department;

    It's okay, let's beat the barbarians;

    The previous generation of Zhenbeihou even went too far,

    It's his birthday, let's celebrate it with the Barbarian Department;

    His mother's birthday is celebrated by the Ministry of Fighting Man;

    Emperor Yan celebrates his birthday, so he also wants to beat the barbarians to celebrate;

    Today's weather is good, let's fight the barbarians!

    This generation of Marquis Zhenbei did not fight as frequently as the previous generation.

    But the old priest knew that it was not because this generation of Zhenbei Hou "suddenly became kind", but purely because when his father was in power, the commander of the Zhenbei Army beat the barbarians too hard.  It's about to collapse.

    Possibly, in the eyes of this generation of Zhenbei Hou, only this kind of barbarian who seems to be organized but can't be organized at all is the most peaceful barbarian, because they will keep fighting internally.

    In Zhenbeihou Mansion???  "The old lady asked.

    Zheng Fan immediately looked at the sixth prince.

    The sixth prince was stared at a little unnaturally, and he said angrily: "Father and son are fighting for property among the people and even killing each other. Don't just stare at my royal family."

    "There are so many books, I changed my mind. Master Hou is not at home, so you will look down on the orphan and widow of the Li family?"

    The old lady said slowly.

    "My boy is willing to mention the warriors in the tribe, and bloodbath those tribes for my mother!"

    "Those many departments are anti-virtuous, in vain of the kindness of the Marquis Mansion, they should be punished!"

    The three patriarchs immediately pointed to the sky and vowed to fight.

    The old lady lowered her eyes,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Before dawn, I want those multiple copies, and I can't hear the cry of a sheep again.

    If you can't do it, children who are disobedient, children who are not capable, and old people are not rare.  "

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "My child obeys!"

    "My child obeys!"

    "My child obeys!"

    The three patriarchs got up immediately and returned to their respective tribes to gather the warriors.

    The soldiers in the school grounds also began to line up and leave the school grounds. When the three tribes crusade against the other tribes, the Zhenbei Army will hold the line outside!

    The old lady stood on the chariot, moving slowly with the Chinese army, she really had the demeanor of the old lady She, a general of the Yang family.

    It's just that the stories about the generals of the Yang family are mostly fictitious, but the prestige of this old lady is real.

    Compared with the powerful and terrifying aura of the old lady, the princess standing beside her is as cute and small as a quail.

    "Anne must fight outside first."

    Zheng Fan said with emotion.

    The Sixth Prince looked at Zheng Fan with some doubts, and asked:

    "I'm just curious, where did you get so many golden sentences?"

    Zheng Fan sighed, and replied with a perfunctory attitude that I am just perfunctory you and I am too lazy to pretend that I am not perfunctory you:

    "read more books."

    "Death."

    "Aren't we going to watch it together?"

    "Why did you go there? Those barbarians are as heartless as they are. Once they know that they can't survive and there is no hope, they are not allowed to make enough money like that King Zuoguli.

    Gu, Prince Dayan, is their favorite target. Gu Du has already been assassinated once, so why would he go again with a shy face?

    Captain Zheng, can you help Gu block another stab?  "

    "Before I became humble, I didn't know that His Highness is an idle prince."

    "You are too real!"

    The school grounds were already empty. Just as Zheng Fan was about to ride back home with the sixth prince, he saw a man with a bare upper body and a pair of hammers walking slowly under the archway.

    "Li Yuanhu, one of the seven generals of the Zhenbei Houfu." The sixth prince said.

    This general with double hammers was the one who fought against Shatuo Queshi that day when Shatuo Queshi knocked on the door.

    However, the general now has iron spikes on his back, and there are still clear blood stains, and he looks like he is wearing a sinful body.

    "boom!"

    The double hammer was smashed to the ground by Li Yuanhu, and two pits appeared on the ground immediately;

    He himself even sat down cross-legged,

    look up,

    Staring at the remains of the Shatuo Que Stone hanging above.

    "I'm waiting for you, this time, I won't retreat again."

    In the cold wind,

    The remains of Shatuo Queshi are still floating there gently.

    On the periphery, another group of strong and strong soldiers of the Zhenbei Army stood awe-inspiringly, holding tomahawks and thick shields.

    "Lieutenant Zheng, how does Gu feel that looking at this posture and this corpse, what kind of trouble will happen?"

    The sixth prince has a smart mind. Although he is not allowed to practice martial arts, he quickly noticed something strange.

    Zheng Fan nodded seriously,

    road:

    "So it is still necessary to promote cremation of corpses earlier."

    desert,

    dunes;

    The wolf cub who had almost fallen asleep suddenly opened his eyes, and lay on the ground clutching his dagger tightly in his hand, listening to the tremors from the ground.

    Si Niang stood on the sand dunes, looking at the black torrent rolling forward under the moonlight in the distance,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Liang Cheng, things seem to have changed a bit."

    The original play of a gentleman on the beam seems to be turning into the host's invitation to enter the urn.

    Liang Cheng slightly opened his eyes, looked at Siniang,

    road:

    "They are calling for the corpse that is about to enter the evil spirit, and let it go straight back to the royal court after the corpse is transformed."

    Si Niang looked at Liang Cheng with some doubts,

    asked:

    "Then what?"

    "And then, because both parties are in the same channel, I seem to be able to summon that corpse."

    "Then give it a try and change its coordinates from Wang Ting to Hutou City Oh no, Meijiawu."

    Liang Cheng frowned slightly,

    Seeing this, Si Niang,

    asked:

    "What's wrong?"

    "That corpse doesn't know me, and won't respond to my call. Generally speaking, corpses will respond to things that they were more familiar with when they were alive."

    Si Niang hesitated for a moment,

    road:

    "Then ask him if he still remembers Chongqing Hot Pot, Shaanxi Saut¨¦ed Noodles, and Northeast Chaotic Stew!"nbsp; The original play of a gentleman on the beam seems to be turning into the host's invitation to the urn.

    Liang Cheng slightly opened his eyes, looked at Siniang,

    road:

    "They are calling for the corpse that is about to enter the evil spirit, and let it go straight back to the royal court after the corpse is transformed."

    Si Niang looked at Liang Cheng with some doubts,

    asked:

    "Then what?"

    "And then, because both parties are in the same channel, I seem to be able to summon that corpse."

    "Then give it a try and change its coordinates from Wang Ting to Hutou City Oh no, Meijiawu."

    Liang Cheng frowned slightly,

    Seeing this, Si Niang,

    asked:

    "What's wrong?"

    "That corpse doesn't know me, and won't respond to my call. Generally speaking, corpses will respond to things that they were more familiar with when they were alive."

    Si Niang hesitated for a moment,

    road:

    "Then ask him if he still remembers Chongqing Hot Pot, Shaanxi Saut¨¦ed Noodles, and Northeast Chaos Stew! ?

 Text Chapter 75 Summoning, Success!

    The four Guiyi tribes, including Naduobu, are located in the four directions of the oasis, southeast, northwest, and Naduobu is in the north of the oasis, at the foot of Yinshan Mountain.

    After a hundred years of strategic suppression, even the puppet army can show its "vigor and spirit".

    Especially in the past twenty years, the barbarians have hardly organized a counterattack against the Marquis's Mansion, which has made the many tribes become slack.

    And the "young patriarch" of the Duobu, Nadakayang, only controlled less than a thousand of his cronies to guard a pasture in the clan, and did not publicize this matter, so the peripherals of the Duobu  Vigilance is still as bad as ever.

    According to the habit, the sentinel riders released at night in the tribe would find a leeward place to nest there, wrapped in sheep fur and take a sip of kumiss before going down to Mengmanshen.

    Therefore, when nearly 20,000 soldiers and horses of the other three Guiyi tribes approached the outer perimeter of those tribes, there was still no response from those tribes.

    Next, there will be no surprises.

    Everyone pulled out the tail from the horse's mouth, removed the wrapping under the horse's hooves, and raised their sabers.

    The three patriarchs stood at the forefront,

    They looked at each other,

    Both of them knew in their hearts that after tonight, there would only be three of the four Guiyi tribes left.

    It is naturally impossible to say that there is no sorrow for the death of the rabbit and the fox in my heart. In fact, there is a family relationship between them and those many departments.

    But they have no choice,

    In the periphery, the cavalry of the Zhenbei Army had already been eyeing them, and the old lady even personally supervised the battle. The three of them had no way out.

    The three patriarchs raised their sabers together,

    Let's wave together:

    "kill!"

    "Boom!"

    Thousands of horses began to gallop, and the warriors of the three major divisions howled harshly with excitement.

    They don't have so many thoughts like the leaders and patriarchs. They only know that tonight, everything in that department will belong to them!

    It's just a pity that the patriarch's order specifically requires that no prisoners be taken. It's a pity, but there are many good women in that department.

    The galloping sound of war horses was like a giant thunder, waking up the whole area.

    Their defense is lax, but this does not mean that there are no warriors in their clan who are brave enough to fight. Many people realized what happened as soon as they opened it;

    For the first time in nearly two decades, our own tribe was attacked.

    Some of them picked up their knives and some led their horses, showing extremely good qualities.

    However, this quality will not play a decisive role in the face of the sudden attack of the three major tribes.

    But at this time, when the elder Na Duoanli hurriedly opened the patriarch's tent and rushed in,

    However, he was surprised to find that,

    Under such thunderous momentum, the patriarch,

    Even lying on the bed and sleeping soundly,

    On the edge of the bed, a woman curled up there shivering, obviously, she also sensed the changes that were happening outside.

    Looking at the sleeping patriarch, and then at the side room of the young patriarch Xinna,

    Grand Elder Naduo Anli grinned,

    Laughed,

    Laughing sadly,

    he knows,

    That many parts,

    It's over,

    It's over!

    The multiple fences and barracks could not stop the cavalry's impact at all. Soon, three cavalry rushed into the multiple camps from three directions.

    Over the past hundred years,

    As hounds under the command of the Zhenbeihou Mansion, they have bitten their compatriots time and time again;

    Now, they are killing each other!

    Under the order to kill, any living Naduo tribesmen are their hunting targets, and no one will be released.

    This is not an annexation, this is not a ranch grab, this is extermination!

    In a word from the old lady,

    Tonight,

    A tribe with a population of tens of thousands will be wiped out.

    The wind and sand in the desert will blow away all traces of their existence.

    The cries of children, the screams of women, and the roars of men are the main theme tonight.

    What was encountered was a sudden night attack, and without the command of the patriarch, the multiple units were as fragile as a piece of thin paper. The various resistance groups that were hastily organized after the raid were quickly wiped out by the wave of the three cavalry advances  among.

    "Young Patriarch!"

    &nbHaving said that, there is still no response.  "

    "No response? Then you try Shaxian snacks, Lanzhou beef noodles, braised chicken and rice?"

    "" Liang Cheng.

    Liang Cheng, who has always been calm and perfectly interprets the cold image of zombies,

    At this moment, I really have the urge to swear: "Are you fucking kidding me?"

    But restraining my discomfort,

    Suppress your own code of conduct,

    Liang Cheng closed his eyes again,

    Begin to follow what Siniang said,

    Send a message to that side:

    "Shaxian snacks?"

    "Lanzhou Beef Noodles?"

    "Braised chicken and rice?"

    even,

    Liang Cheng also added a few by himself:

    "Carp baked noodles?"

    "Buddha jumped over the wall?"

    "Roasted Lamb?"

    finally,

    There was still no response.

    If you visualize this picture at this time,

    It can be seen as being in a white mist,

    Sha Tuo Que Shi closed his eyes and stood there.

    And not far in front of it, Liang Cheng reported the names of the dishes one by one.

    Liang Cheng can swear,

    All his life,

    He had never done anything so nonsensical that made him ashamed.

    "It's not working yet?"

    Si Niang's impatient voice came again.

    Liang Cheng suppressed his urge to run away,

    replied:

    "It's useless, he's not interested in these dishes."

    "Hey, what should I do, is there anything else that can interest him?"

    "how could I know."

    Suddenly,

    Si Niang suddenly raised her hand,

    ? To Liang Cheng said:

    "Well, try calling 'Fan Li'."

    "Fan Li knew him?"

    Liang Cheng felt a little puzzled.

    Fan Li went to the desert with him and A Ming, and now he and A Ming are helping to relocate the tribe there.

    "Uh, let's try calling it out. By the way, add the surname, Zheng Fanli."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the white mist,

    Liang Cheng hesitated for a moment,

    Shouted to Shatuo Queshi who stood motionless in front of him:

    "Zheng Fanli!"

    Suddenly,

    A smile appeared on the corner of Sha Tuo Que Shi's mouth.

    At the same moment,

    The corpse hanging on the archway of the Hou Mansion,

    There is a real smile on the corner of the mouth!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Heheheresponded!"

    Liang Cheng felt that his view of zombies had been broken.

    Siniang who made this suggestion opened her mouth slightly,

    Obviously,

    ? As the Proposing Party,

    In fact, Siniang herself did not expect that it would really work;

    Si Niang even lowered her head in disbelief and muttered to herself:

    "Oh my god, what he is interested in is the Lord?" </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 76: Not a loss!

    Li Yuanhu had been sitting on the ground with his arms folded, without speaking or opening his eyes, just waiting quietly.

    The Zhenbeihou Mansion has always inherited the seven general military positions, and he leads one of them. He is famous in the desert for his pair of giant hammers and brute strength.

    To make an inappropriate analogy, if the Beihou of this town is the local emperor of Beifeng County, then Li Yuanhu is one of the princes below.

    It's just that, when facing Shatuo Queshi who had the will to die the day before, he took a step back. Although he immediately came to his senses and came to rescue the prince, his behavior of retreating from the battle had already violated military discipline.

    Master Hou is not here, but the old lady is.

    The old lady wanted to deal with him, so he could only bow his head and admit his mistake and be punished.

    Not to mention that the old lady is the Marquis's wife, she has a first-class imperial status bestowed by the emperor of the Yan Dynasty, but it is only said that he once wore clothes woven by the old lady when she was young.

    He has to suffer this punishment!

    The Hou Mansion has strict rules and regulations. From the first Zhenbei Hou who defeated the 500,000 army of the Qian Kingdom with 30,000 iron cavalry to the present, the Hou Mansion has always implemented the iron law of "advance and never retreat".

    This penalty, Li Yuanhu admits it!

    But it doesn't mean that Li Yuanhu doesn't have bird spirit in his heart,

    He has been waiting now,

    Waiting for the corpse above to "live" again, and then he will knock the barbarian who punished him again!

    Why not smash it?

    because¡­

    "Your Highness, is this an formation?"

    "Yo, can you understand formations?"

    "I've never seen pigs running, but I've always seen pigs mating."

    "" The sixth prince.

    In front of Zheng Fan and the sixth prince, that is, on the north side of the memorial archway, came a group of men and women in blue robes, some of them were holding a compass and some were holding an array flag, and they were busy under the command of a white-haired old man.  .

    "This is a warlock." The sixth prince introduced.

    "Warlock?"

    "The barbarians have barbarian masters with endless methods, but we have warlocks and qi refiners, so we can beat them no matter in terms of weapons or the Qimen Dunjia."

    Having said that, the sixth prince seemed to be interested, pointed at the white-haired old man, and said:

    "The old man is known alone, nicknamed Drunken Immortal, he has traveled to the capital, and was summoned by his father. This person is extremely skilled in magic. In my country of Yan, it is difficult to find someone who surpasses him in magic.

    The father also asked him to touch the bones of our seven princes.  "

    Speaking,

    The Sixth Prince made a fool of himself on purpose,

    Pointing to his own face,

    Continued:

    "The mantra he gave to my elder brother is, the tiger guards the frontier;

    The truth to my second brother is that Crouching Dragon is in the wild;

    Guess what is his mantra to Gu?  "

    "Let's be rich and live in peace."

    The sixth prince frowned slightly, and said curiously:

    "It's wealth, honor and well-being, but you've already guessed it right. How did you guess it?"

    "Beizhi doesn't know magic tricks, but I have a friend who once set up a fortune-telling booth in Hutou City for half a year. In the early years, he was even a great master. He even set up his own sect, and there are many believers under him.

    He once said to the humble official that whether it is touching bones or fortune-telling, measuring good or bad luck or marriage, the trick is just ten words.  "

    "I would like to ask Mr. Zheng to enlighten me."

    "There is no one else, talk to people when you see people, talk to ghosts when you see ghosts."

    The sixth prince pondered over these ten words slowly, the more interesting they became.

    Zheng Fan continued: "Actually, I haven't known His Highness for a long time, but I also learned about our Majesty's plan from His Highness.

    The eldest prince is in charge of the soldiers of Tiancheng County, this is His Majesty's preparation to train the eldest prince to become the second Marquis of Zhenbei, and guard the territory for Dayan in the future;

    And the second prince is the candidate for the crown prince. It is estimated that this is not a secret among the ruling and opposition parties.

    Therefore, rather than saying that the drunken fairy is telling fortunes, it is better to say that he is saying it again according to His Majesty's wishes, otherwise"

    "Otherwise what?"

    "Otherwise, your comment to Your Highness, at the very least, should be 'hiding evil intentions'."

    "Let's fight!"

    "Hey, two little friends, what a lively chat."

    At this time, an old voice came from behind the two.

    Zheng Fan immediately turned around, and found that the Drunken Immortal who was still far away had appeared behind him at some point."Ka"

    "Ka Ka Ka Ka"

    The ear-piercing friction sound began to come,

    the wind all around,

    is also getting bigger and bigger,

    It's a dark wind,

    It seemed as if hundreds of people were wailing in the wind.

    Suddenly,

    The body of Sha Tuo Que Shi, who was tied to the archway, trembled continuously.

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    The chains bound to his body immediately burst!

    "Let's go!"

    Xian Weng took a few steps back and stepped into the formation.

    All around, his disciples began to move together holding the formation flag, the formation was opened, and layers of earthy yellow luster began to circulate on the north side of the archway.

    Previously, Drunken Immortal Weng did not dare to make any changes to the corpse, for fear that his own changes and arrangements in advance would prevent the corpse from being awakened successfully.

    "Come on, old man, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"

    The drunken fairy had a look of expectation on his face.

    "Roar!!!!!!!!"

    A roar came from Sha Tuo Que Shi's mouth, bringing an extremely boundless breath.

    "Okay, this is enough energy, which proves that the evil spirit is cultivated stably and has great potential!"

    "Boom!"

    The archway trembled,

    Shatuo Queshi completely lost his restraint!

    "Okay, even if this body is broken, it is still strong. The barbarian martial arts body is already stronger, and the body of a third-rank martial artist plus the body of a zombie is the real strongest body! Good, good, good!"

    "boom!"

    The Sha Tuo Que Stone fell to the ground.

    However,

    next moment,

    The movement of Shatuo Queshi,

    However, the drunken fairy and everyone around the formation, including Li Yuanhu who was carrying the formation eye,

    Collective astonishment!

    "Om! Om! Om! Om!!!!!!!"

    After falling to the ground, Shatuo Que Stone,

    did not travel north,

    Instead, he ran towards the south without hesitation. The speed was as fast as thunder!

    "ah!"

    Li Yuanhu let out a roar, and wanted to chase him, but he was in the eyes of the formation, and the formation was not closed, so he was about to leave forcibly, and the power of the crouching tiger formation fell directly on him.  Li Yuanhu's figure was restrained.

    Drunk Immortal took out the paper again with some doubts,

    On this paper, there is really only one blue line heading north.

    Immediately, the drunken fairy bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood.

    The blood on the tip of the tongue began to pool on the paper,

    Formed a red line,

    Pointing south!

    "It shouldn't be, it shouldn't be, this Zuo Guli King has never been married, nor has he left any heirs, how could there be blood relatives in this world!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "What are you kowtowing for?"

    "It's a custom in our place. When you see a futon or an altar, no matter what god or Buddha it is, no matter whether you know it or not, you should kowtow to think about it. Anyway, it's not bad to just use your head."

    "It's not a loss."

    Someone once set up an incense table by himself, lit three sticks of wax, and laid a libation for himself;

    Someone once made the decision without authorization, knelt down and kowtowed;

    The offerings are taken from your tent;

    Candles, taken from your tent;

    This head was also made by you yourself;

    ? I am in Shatuo Queshi, among the yellow sands of this desert, all alone for the rest of my life;

    But since that moment,

    Someone offered me a blood sacrifice.

    Feed on its blood,

    Protect their health;

    Yes,

    Really worth it!  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 77 Gu, I will fully support you!

    Fuhu Formation, at this time, really became a veritable "Fuhu Formation", subduing Li Yuanhu, a fierce tiger among men.

    God knows how aggrieved Li Yuanhu is now, he can't get out of this formation, and he doesn't dare to use all his strength to break the formation, for fear of killing all the immortal disciples who maintain the formation, it would be fun.

    ? After Xian Weng personally took down the formation,

    Li Yuanhu let out an extremely manic roar,

    Then he hurriedly picked up the double hammers that he had thrown on the ground before, and ran towards the south without even having time to ride the horse.

    "Tsk tsk, it actually ran away."

    The Sixth Prince looked like he didn't think it was a big deal to watch the excitement.

    "Yeah, it actually ran away."

    Zheng Fan's tone was much more relaxed.

    In any case, he was happy that Sha Tuo Queshi could escape.

    At this moment, the master Zheng Fan didn't know what kind of role his two subordinates played in the whole incident.

    It is not clear that the sudden change of direction of Sha Tuo Queshi's body has a lot to do with him.

    That is to carry forward the style of later generations that night, no matter what god, first worship before talking;

    Actually, he actually found a godfather for himself!

    "Oh, it's almost dawn today."

    The sixth prince stretched his waist and continued:

    "Lieutenant Zheng, let's go back to sleep in no hurry, let's go outside and have a look?"

    The action of the Zhenbei Army tonight is not just a scene here. In comparison, this place can only be regarded as a small theater. The real big drama is not staged here.

    "Okay, just after turning around, it's time for the shops in the market to reopen."

    At four or five o'clock in the morning, the most embarrassing thing is not the work and rest, but that you are hungry but can't find a place to eat.

    "Yeah, I happened to go out for a walk, drink a bowl of mutton soup when I come back, take a bath, and catch up on a good night's sleep."

    Zheng Fan went to lead the horse, and the sixth prince took the reins from him and got on the horse.

    "Lieutenant Zheng, let's go, let's go for a walk in the north."

    The sixth prince's equestrian skills are good, much more proficient than Zheng Fan's. Of course, this is also because the nobles of Dayan don't like to use sedan chairs, and everyone travels on horseback.

    In their words, why are Qian and Jin so useless?

    Sitting in a sedan chair one by one softened the knees.

    Going out from the entrance of the archway and heading north, it didn¡¯t take long before I saw a small cavalry team of the Northern Army. Zheng Fan and the sixth prince also encountered several interrogations. This should be after the end of the war.  .

    After traveling north for a certain distance, a school of Shura scenes appeared in front of the two of them.

    The whole family of those tribes was wiped out, don't take prisoners, but slaughter them all.

    Even though this war of extermination is over, the blood on the ground has not had time to dry up.

    "This is an extermination." Zheng Fan said with emotion.

    Thinking that I was in Hutou City before, and wanted to order the destruction of Chen's house, I hesitated.

    But here, these real big shots are ordering the extermination of the clan at every turn, so straightforward that it seems as if they are thirsty to drink water.

    The princess is like this, Xu Wenzu is like this, the old lady is even more like this, and meat eaters are all like this.

    In front, a cavalry team appeared, and behind each horse was a Naduo tribe man tied up.

    These are the clansmen who escaped with the young patriarch Na Duo Jiayang last night. They were captured, and Na Duo Jiayang himself was also inside.

    Of course, capturing them is not to keep them alive, but purely to squeeze out the last bit of their use value.

    A few hectares,

    The patriarchs of the other three tribes came slowly along with their male relatives and children.

    This is a game,

    A bloody ideological education class.

    It's rough,

    it's bloody,

    But it is exceptionally effective.

    After seeing this scene, the sixth prince riding on the horse said calmly:

    "Yi and Di are like beasts, fearful of power but not virtuous."

    Obviously, the sixth prince agrees with this approach. To deal with barbarians, you have to do it to your death.

    This is the entire strategic model of Yan State, even the national policy!

    When dealing with the northern barbarians, there will be no retreat, especially in Beifeng County, where there is still a Zhenbeihou Mansion.

    However, when dealing with Jin and Qian, both sides can??Don't talk too far, it's okay to talk too far, don't talk too far"

    "Okay, Gu will cut to the chase."

    "Okay, I'm all ears."

    "In the north, there will be major events in recent years, and it is no longer suitable for your development."

    "so?"

    "Let's go to the south, to face the state of Jin, or to face the state of Qian, they are much gentler than the barbarians, they are also understanding, and they are extraordinarily hospitable."

    "However, Your Highness, I like the wind in the North, the clouds in the North, the folk songs in the North, and"

    "The orphan will fully support you!"

    "Serve the country faithfully and die only after death!"

    "Figured out?"

    "Your Majesty treats his ministers with kindness, and the ministers will definitely pledge themselves to the country."

    "Wait, what is your name Gu?"

    "Your Majesty?"

    "Um?"

    "Inappropriate?"

    "No, call twice more, I just want to hear it."

    "Your Majesty is wise."

    "Hahahahaha"

    The sixth prince patted his thigh, then got up, and put his face in front of Zheng Fan,

    The breath of both parties is sprayed to the distance of each other's face.

    "Captain Zheng, can't you really cut yourself off first?

    Gu really doesn't want to have to take action against you in person in the future, how hurtful it is.  "

    Zheng Fan heard the words,

    replied:

    "Your Highness can also learn from the statues in the temple"

    "What's the meaning?"

    "Be a puppet."

    The sixth prince was speechless for a while,

    Pointing at Zheng Fan,

    It took a while before he spoke seriously:

    "But you can't tamper with it!"

    "The humble position may not be usurped, but the son of the humble position cannot guarantee it."

    After speaking,

    The two faced each other and laughed.

    "Hahahahahahaha"

    "Hahahahahahaha"

    The other diners in the mutton soup shop looked at the two of them as if they were looking at two fools, and they could be so happy after drinking a bowl of mutton soup.

    The sixth prince laughed until tears came out, and finally had to wipe his eyes with his sleeve, stood up,

    road:

    "I'm tired and lonely, I'm going to go back to sleep, I have everything in my dream."

    "Your Highness, don't go."

    The sixth prince who had already left the table stopped and looked back at Zheng Fan, asking:

    "What else is there?"

    Zheng Fan spread his hands,

    "Your Highness, you have to settle the bill.?

 Text Chapter 78: A Sister Lin Falls from the Sky

    It rains all the time;

    ?Because of being adjacent to the desert, the climate in Beifeng County has always been dry, and God in other places often urinates frequently, urgently, and endlessly.

    Beifeng County is even more ruthless,

    It is unable to urinate.

    Often there will be some dark clouds and some north wind, teasing and teasing you, until your skin is torn, and it still only thunders but not rains,

    Therefore, this heavy rain did not come easily, but it was also so hearty.

    At least, from Blind Bei's point of view, this is the heaviest rain that has fallen here since he came to this world for more than half a year.

    On the terrace of Meijiawu, the blind man Bei sat at the table, with a small red clay stove in front of him, on which a wine jug was warming.

    On the table, there is also a lantern with a red paper covering. Under the night rain curtain, the second floor of the building is reflected in a dim red.

    Coupled with the sound of the erhu strings in the hands of the blind man, a strong smell of Liaozhai almost dripped out.

    It seems that under the dark night, there are already many impatient fox demons who can't help but rush out to perform a moving story that has been passed down for thousands of years.

    "Green Ant's new fermented wine, a small red clay stove, if it rains late, can you have a glass?"

    Winter's boots made a dull sound on the steps, which disturbed the blind man Bei's mood of playing the erhu at this time.

    His accent with a "translator's accent" made people feel very inconsistent when reciting poems.

    ? If it is placed in later generations, speaking Mandarin plus singing a fairly fluent Chinese song and finally adding a sentence of "I love China" will be able to gain countless touches and likes;

    But Blind Bei was obviously not in the sequence of being moved, and he even felt a little disgusted with this illegitimate son of a nobleman from Rome.

    Because whether it starts with "the weather is nice today" or "I'm a little constipated today",

    He can finally lead the topic to us playing the piano!

    Sighing, Blind Bei put down the erhu.

    Winter, who didn't get a response, was a little embarrassed, but he still took the initiative to walk to the table and sat down,

    at the same time,

    He picked up the wine bowl on the table as if familiar, and carefully picked up the wine jug on the stove, and poured himself a glass of wine.

    After two sips of wine,

    Winter narrowed his eyes,

    road:

    "This wine is a bit cloudy, but it just fits the atmosphere at this time. Life is full of flavors, that's about it."

    The wine in Meijiawu is naturally not green ant wine, that stuff is too inferior to be on the table;

    And Mei Wannian was a person with a good business mind before his death. Meijiawu likes to add flower petals and even some traditional Chinese medicines to make wine, and then sell it under the name of curing all diseases and strengthening the body.

    It's a pity that Meijiawu's plum character was changed to Zheng before the Meijia medicinal wine was fully developed.

    "You should go to the dry country."

    Blind Bei said.

    The people of Gan country like this kind of tone, but the people of Yan don't like the sour atmosphere of reciting poems and composing.

    This is probably because the country is rich in products, so it can support a large number of literati and poets who are full and hypocritical;

    On Dayan's side, the men either join the army and go north to kill the barbarians or go south to kill the Jin people.

    "Five hundred sets of armor have already been put into the warehouse, six hundred high-quality war horses have also been put into the stables, and the swords, guns and crossbows have also been sealed up for inspection;

    So I'm curious, Mr. Bei's mood doesn't seem to be as good as before.  "

    "It's raining."

    "Oh, did the rain affect Mr. Bei's mood? Yes, rainy days always make people sentimental."

    "Rheumatism."

    "" Winter.

    Silence is Meijiawu tonight.

    "Winter." The blind man Bei spoke.

    "You say."

    "Let me give you another gift."

    "You are too polite, the previous one" Wen Te stretched out his hand and raised his chest, "I have already sent people to catch up, and I dare say that there will be a wave of chaos in Rome and even in the entire West."  A wave!"

    "This time it's a gift."

    "Oh, Mr. Bei, what else do you want to teach?" After a pause, Winter continued: "Or, to Mr. Bei, what value can I extract?"

    Winter can swear that the blind man in front of him is the most difficult person he has ever met in his life!

    "I have nothing?In the rain curtain.

    Erha got up, wagged his tail, bid farewell to Xue San, and walked into the rain curtain with Wen Te.

    Xue San stood up straight, patted the remaining dog hair on his body, then raised his head, and saw the blind man Bei coming downstairs with a lantern.

    "I said, what did you do to the baby, seeing how he came down, he was out of his mind."

    "It's going to be windy, tell him to go home and collect his clothes."

    "Tch."

    Blind Bei walked downstairs, reached out and grabbed the umbrella, but he was in no hurry to open it, nor was he in a hurry to get out.

    "What, do you have something on your mind?" Xue San asked.

    "There are so many things, I don't know which one to worry about."

    "So you are blind and like to worry about it."

    "Um."

    "My lord and Si Niang escorted the birthday guide, Liang Cheng, Aming and the others went to recruit soldiers and haven't returned yet;

    It doesn't matter if you worry about their affairs, we have already done our own affairs well.

    Armaments, food, grass, and war horses are all ready, and the warehouse in Meijiawu is packed to the brim right now.

    I think that Mei Wannian will show a satisfied smile if he knows about it.  "

    "Um."

    "Don't worry about it, I said, the Lord and the others are auspicious people have their own appearance, it's okay. Take a step back and say, if the Lord really has something, we can feel it."

    If the master is gone, there is a high probability that they will have problems too.

    "The climate in the north is still too dry, which is not good for the lungs or the skin."

    "Hey, this is because you dislike the wind and sand in the north and want to move south?"

    "I have this plan, but I still have to wait until the Lord returns."

    "This is difficult. We have just set up a little family business. It is no longer the era when we walked around the world barefoot. The Lord may not be willing. Don't say that the Lord is here. We can really be willing by ourselves.  Is it?"

    "Too."

    "Come on, if you still feel depressed, can Uncle Xue sing you a song to relieve your boredom?"

    Xue San's Shaoxing opera is very good, and he once performed it on the stage of the inn.

    However, the big bosses in the Northland can't appreciate these plays, they still like to listen to pornographic jokes.

    "If you want to sing, I'll accompany you." Blind Bei followed his example.

    "Let's go!"

    Xue San raised his hand and made a good pose.

    The blind man Bei put his left leg across his right knee and sat down. There was no chair underneath, but he "sat" firmly.

    Erhu in hand, ready,

    road:

    "Let's get started."

    "uh-huh¡­¡­"

    Xue San cleared his throat,

    Directly played a famous aria from Yue opera "A Dream of Red Mansions":

    "Sister Lin fell from the sky, like a light cloud just emerging from Xiu"

    "boom!!!!!!!"

    There was a loud bang,

    Interrupted Xue San's singing,

    I also plan to play the erhu of Blind North,

    A zombie exuding a fierce aura,

    fell into Meijiawu,

    fell into the front of the balcony,

    It fell into the rain curtain in front of blind Bei Bei and Xue San.

    Xue Sanlian coughed a few times,

    road:

    "Oh my god, sister Lin, what have you been through? ?

 Text Chapter 79: A Dutiful Son

    dusk,

    Unwilling to be lonely, the sunset is still trying to tease Yun Duo, Yun Duo is shy, with a seductive blush on his cheeks.

    The Princess got off her horse, threw the whip to the waiter beside her, and saw Uncle Qi who was waiting for her at the door.

    Uncle Seven took the initiative to help the princess untie the cloak. The relationship between them looked like master and servant, but in fact, it was more like the relationship between a grandfather and a granddaughter.

    Although the princess had just returned from the outside, she didn't feel the slightest chill on her body. Taking advantage of Uncle Qi standing beside her, she complained directly:

    "Seventh Uncle, look at my mother, I'm just messing around with soldiers, won't she make more trouble than me when she leads soldiers out?"

    These words can only be said to this old man who has watched him grow up.  For the rest, not only are they not suitable for speaking, they dare not listen.

    Seventh Uncle smiled slightly and said:

    "The princess is exactly the same as the wife when she was young."

    "Heh, don't let my mother know this, otherwise she will talk about how she was a lady, how well educated she was, and how I was so ignorant and crazy."

    "Madame is very happy in her heart, no one doesn't like to see their children are the same as when they were young."

    "Really? Uncle Qi, why don't you continue with one? Or find a successor."

    "Oh, by the way, Princess, that kid is gone."

    "Who is it?"

    The princess was a little puzzled at first, then understood, and said:

    "Is he really gone?"

    "Yes, I left in the afternoon and went back with the people he brought from Hutou City."

    "Did that kid come to you?"

    "No."

    "It's interesting, that boy, when he knelt in front of you, he yelled loudly one by one, but now he just left without a sound."

    Speaking,

    The princess's eyes narrowed slightly,

    A cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth,

    road:

    "Could it be that that kid, like the common people, thinks that my Marquis Mansion can't last long?"

    Seventh Uncle shook his head slightly, and said: "No matter how turbulent the Hou Mansion is, it is still a great backer for him."

    "Then why?"

    "In the past few days, he has gotten very close to the sixth prince."

    "After all, he saved Little Six. It's okay for them to get closer, but Uncle Seven, what do you mean, that kid and Little Six are together?"

    "I don't know that."

    "It's impossible for little six to not see what kind of guy that kid is. It's weird. Little six has been honest for so long, can't he pretend anymore?"

    "No one of the sons and grandsons of the dragon is simple."

    "My father also said this. He said that among the seven princes of this generation, except for the young seven-year-old, none of the other six are vulgar."

    "Master Hou has always been very accurate in seeing people."

    It's just that sometimes the princes are too good, which may not be a good thing.

    "Forget it, Seventh Uncle, that kid didn't have this life, you wait, in the future, I will find you a more talented heir."

    "No need, that kid was able to enter the sword in two months, which proves that he is indeed a genius, a genius, and he is not suitable to learn swords from me.

    For most of his life, he is a mediocre eighth-rank swordsman. He only has one chance to truly use his sword in his life. Such loneliness, youthful heart, and genius are unbearable.  "

    "Uncle Seven, I'm sorry for you."

    "It's not bitter, by the way, princess, the imperial court has arrived again."

    "What are you doing? Did you urge Little Six to return to Beijing?"

    "That's not true, I just wish my wife is well."

    The princess shook her head and said, "It's not that simple."

    "The eunuch who announced the decree also brought a word from our Majesty."

    "What words?"

    "He said, Your Majesty asked the Princess for her birthday."

    "hehe."

    "Master Hou is also in the capital. Master Hou should agree to this matter."

    "He loves to marry and he will marry. In this world, is there such a father who throws his daughter away as a bargaining chip?"

    Uncle Seven replied:

    "There are too many parents in this world who sell women as bargaining chips."

    "Uncle Qi, where are you on?"

    "Seventh Uncle's sword can only be used once in this life."

    "I know"?? is equally unimaginable.

    "The blind man and Xue San should be in Meijiawu now, it's not a big problem, my lord." Siniang replied.

    "Um."

    There are blind people, Zheng Fan believes that any problem can be dealt with in a timely and effective manner.

    "By the way, Liang Cheng, I have something to ask you."

    "My lord, tell me."

    "Shatuo Queshi is now" Zheng Fan pointed to his own brain, "Does he still have his own thinking?"

    "For ordinary people, turning into a zombie is almost a new life. At most, it means having more special feelings for living relatives."

    This is also why after the corpse is cheated, the corpse will attack its relatives.

    In fact, they want to get close to their relatives, and want to get close to this feeling, but just like an elephant wants to get close to you and play with you, it jumps on you and holds it high

    "But he was a real strong man during his lifetime, with a mind as tough as iron, and he was summoned by a barbarian priest after death. His subordinates feel that he should be able to retain some memory and self."

    "You are also amazing. In this world, if there is a zombie, you have to call your ancestor?"

    Liang Cheng shook his head and said:

    "The lord was joking. This matter has little to do with the subordinates. The subordinates are only responsible for passing on a message. The subordinates believe that it is the relationship between you and Shatuo Queshi that caused him not to return to the royal court in the end.  Went to Meijiawu and waited for us."

    "Don't put gold on my face."

    "My lord, you are too modest."

    "Don't, don't, let's talk and chat normally, okay?"

    "good."

    "By the way, this little baby is the young master of the prisoner tribe?"

    "Yes."

    "Where are his family members?"

    At this time, the boy seemed to understand that he was mentioning himself, and immediately stood up, holding the dagger in one hand, and knelt down to Zheng Fan on one knee,

    "Ji Li Gu Lu Ji Li Gu Lu and Ji Li Gu Lu"

    Zheng Fan looked at Liang Cheng,

    road:

    "translate?"

    "He said that his father was old and sick, and he couldn't continue to lead the tribe to survive, so he personally killed his father on the sick bed to replace his father's duties and find a new future for the tribe."

    "Hiss"

    Zheng Fan looked at this boy who was only five or six years old with great interest,

    Later,

    Shake your head,

    said with emotion:

    "After going to the south, when choosing a house, you have to ask the blind man to take a good look at Fengshui. There must be something wrong with Fengshui, otherwise why do you always accept these dutiful sons."

    Speaking,

    Zheng Fan couldn't help taking out the stone where the magic pill was from his pocket,

    sighed:

    "Fortunately, my magic pill is not like this. ?

 Main text Chapter 80 Guilty

    It was already afternoon when Zheng Fan returned to Hutou City with his team, and the troops disbanded at the gate of the city. The original five centurion troops plus the servants assembled from various families near Hutou City all went back to the city.  Each family, each finds its own mother;

    To be honest, for Zheng Fan, who was leading troops for the first time, he really had the illusion of "a dynasty collapsed".

    Fortunately, Zheng Fan can also see that this is not his army, his future army is still under the leadership of A Ming and Fan Li, and it will take about four or five days to advance to Hutou City.  get here.

    There was a master bookkeeper at the gate of the city with a few documents. There was no need for Zheng Fan to go to the Yamen again, and the handover was done there.

    In fact, this is just a form.

    Qianguo is very strict in controlling and guarding against military power and military personnel, and it can even be said that it has reached the point of abnormality. Even in wars, civilian officials are often assigned to command military officers as assistants.

    However, in Yan State, especially in Beifeng County, except for the Zhenbei Army, the rest are basically private soldiers of various families;

    No matter how many procedures you get, no matter how sophisticated the tiger amulets are, you can't change the fact that people grew up from which food they ate;

    Of course, the Zhenbei Army is actually the largest one among them. It is not an exaggeration to insist that the 300,000 Zhenbei Army are all private troops of the Li family.

    After returning to the house, Fangcao had led the servants to prepare for the wind and dust. Zheng Fan was not in a hurry to eat, but went straight back to his backyard. The water in the soup pool had been put away. After taking off his clothes, Zheng Fan  He smashed it in with his own son.

    Even in later generations, in China, most people can take a hot bath at home, but it is only a matter that has been realized in the last ten or twenty years.

    More years ago, bathing, especially in winter, was done in the bathhouse.

    In those days, going out to take a bath, or really just going to take a bath

    However, it is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality. As a modern person, when I go back to ancient times, what I look forward to and desire the most is to take a comfortable bath every day.

    "Googling"

    The stone continues to float on the soup pool,

    Zheng Fan propped his arms on the edge of the soup pool and closed his eyes.

    ? From Hutou City to the return, after so many days, eating is not much of a problem, just wanting to take such a beautiful bath has become an extremely extravagant thing.

    "When I go to the south in the future, I have to build a soup pool at home."

    "Googling"

    At this time, Fangcao's voice sounded from outside:

    "Master, someone from the yamen has sent a message."

    Zheng Fan reached out and touched his face, and asked:

    "What's up?"

    "Recruit envoy to invite the master to the banquet."

    "Recruit envoys?"

    Zheng Fan was stunned for a moment, and asked:

    "Which recruiter?"

    Zheng Fan clearly remembered that when Shatuo Queshi knocked on the door, he smashed the carriage on the archway, and the carriage and the horses in front were smashed to pieces.

    The red snow wolf that was given as a gift was also smashed into original wolf meat sauce.

    "Uhit should be the original recruitment envoy. A few days ago, the slaves saw the convoy returning to the city after the recruitment envoy patrolled the border."

    Xu Wenzu is not dead?

    Zheng Fan frowned slightly, and shouted to the outside:

    "I see."

    "The servant girl will leave."

    When Zheng Fan came out of the soup pool and changed his clothes, Si Niang opened the door and walked in. Unlike Fang Cao, she had no scruples whether Zheng Fan was taking a bath or not.

    After all, they are all from their own family, and they know what is right and what is wrong.

    "My lord, Xu Wenzu is still alive."

    Apparently, Si Niang went to investigate after receiving the report from the yamen, and then came back to give Zheng Fan an exact report.

    "Tell Liang Cheng to get ready. If it doesn't work, let's retreat to Meijiawu."

    "Okay, my lord."

    Yes, Zheng Fan doesn't plan to go to the banquet anymore.

    Going to the Hongmen Banquet once is a good thing, but if you go every other time, there will probably be no people left.

    Zheng Fan cherished his life, he didn't want to throw away his life just for a meal.

    After leaving the back house, Zheng Fan walked into the front hall, where a table was covered with dishes.

    Zheng Fan sat down alone, poured himself a drink, and then picked up chopsticks to eat.

    Not long after,

    Fangcao came to the front hall again."Lieutenant Zheng, it stands to reason that I shouldn't come to your house in person so abruptly, but I really can't sit still. Look, this is an edict issued by His Majesty yesterday"

    As Xu Wenzu said, he reached out and took out a piece of paper from his pocket. This must not be an imperial document, but a copied copy.

    Zheng Fan took the Edict of Guilt and read it again.

    ? At the beginning, it is to go through the basic etiquette, how difficult it is for my Dayan to establish a country, and to praise the feats of previous emperors;

    ? In the middle, it talks about how exhausted I was, how I worked hard, and how difficult it was after I succeeded to the throne;

    at last,

    is speaking,

    Xiao Xiaoxiao in the north is becoming more and more presumptuous, more and more unscrupulous, and has already become the confidant of Yan State!  This is his dereliction of duty as an emperor, and it is because he did not do well that he came out of this country!

    According to the official explanation, this Xiaoxiao in the north must refer to the barbarians.

    But the barbarians have been beaten up by the Yan people so much that their own mothers don't even know each other, so how can they be regarded as a confidant's trouble?

    Anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance that the Northern Xiaoxiao here refers to the Zhenbeihou Mansion!

    Zheng Fan took this piece of paper, took a deep breath,

    excitedly said:

    "This is not an edict of guilt, it is clear, it is"

    "Gauntlet!"

    "Gauntlet!"

    Xu Wenzu and Zheng Fan said in unison.

    the imperial court,

    Your Majesty,

    Emperor Yan,

    It's time to attack the Zhenbeihou Mansion!

    "That's why I said that the princess asked Captain Zheng to go to the south because he wanted to keep a little incense for the Li family. Captain Zheng, you should be more careful when you go to the south this time. In the future  "

    Having said that, Xu Wenzu gritted his teeth,

    Continued:

    "Hou Fu, it is impossible to lose!"

    "Here in the south, he won't go to a lowly position, and this Emperor Yan is too deceitful!!!"

    Zheng Fan stood up, tore up the "edict of guilt" and threw it on the ground.

    "Lieutenant Zheng, you can't do it, you can't do it!"

    Xu Wenzu got up immediately and put his hands on Zheng Fan's shoulders.

    Snot, tears, greasy

    Zheng Fan take a deep breath, take a deep breath, don't get angry, don't get angry, don't get angry!

    "Lieutenant Zheng, this is the princess' arrangement for the future. Captain Zheng, you must not disappoint the princess' expectations."

    "Princess, old lady"

    Zheng Fan knelt on the ground,

    Knee hit hard on the floor tiles,

    Tears flow in the eye sockets,

    The knee hurts so much!

    "Lieutenant Zheng, I know you are in trouble, I know you are in trouble"

    On the hall roof,

    Both Si Niang and Liang Cheng sat on the tiles.

    Liang Cheng said curiously:

    "My lord, who did you learn your acting skills from?"

    Si Niang laughed,

    road:

    "I learned from you old dramas."

    "What happened to us?"

    "You lick people against your will every day, and they don't want to learn acting from you?"

    "how about you?"

    Si Niang gave Liang Cheng a white look,

    Spreading out his catkins, facing the afternoon sun,

    road:

    "Presumptuous."

    "What's wrong?"

    "You have to call me mistress."

    "Hehe, wouldn't the magic pill have to call you"

    "Shut up!" </div&gt

 Text Chapter 81 My family has 300,000 soldiers

    "I urge you all to turn out your heart, lungs and intestines to dry, wash, and tidy up! I am becoming more and more aware now that the trouble in my heart is not outside, not the barbarians, but you.  It's in this house!"

    "The minister is guilty, and the minister is dead!"

    Above the main hall, from Zaifu to ordinary civil and military officials, all knelt on the ground.

    Yanhuang Ji Runhao sat on the dragon chair and looked down at a crowd of civil and military officials kneeling down. In his heart, he didn't have any sense of accomplishment as the Ninth Five-Year Supreme.

    This location, that house;

    This location belongs to that one;

    And this position has always belonged to someone else.

    His court, his civil and military affairs are not arranged according to what he thinks, but have been inherent in the great powers for nearly a hundred years.

    Occasionally repeated, occasionally strife,

    It's nothing more than this one going down to that one,

    An official position, this important weapon of the country, is like a stall in a vegetable market.

    My grandfather sold vegetables here, and my father also sold vegetables here, so I should also sell vegetables here!

    Even if I know how to distribute the dishes, I still have to occupy this stall.

    ? It is a joke that the farmer uncles on the field brag that the emperor can eat ten big oily pancakes in the morning;

    However, there is really no essential difference between the court hall of the Emperor Yan and the market that the peasant old man goes to every day.

    Although Ji Runhao has promoted many ministers from poor families after succeeding to the throne, they are still far from being successful. Compared with the powerful clans, they are far behind.

    However, at any rate, everyone is still pursuing a sense of ritual.

    The dragon chair got angry,

    Those who should kneel under the dragon chair should kneel immediately,

    Everyone calmly apologize,

    Finish today's play.

    Of course, the emperor is angry today, and there is reason for it. In recent years, the conflict between the imperial court and the Zhenbei Houfu has become almost white-hot.

    However, with the issuance of the Edict of Guilt, this originally turbulent situation is being broken, and soon, the antagonism between the central and local powerful vassals will be brought to light.

    And once it is put on the table, there is no way to continue to reconcile it.

    The edict of guilt is the letter of war issued by Emperor Yan to the Zhenbeihou Mansion.

    So,

    For these two days,

    The court ministers quickly mobilized, representing their respective families, to put pressure on the emperor.

    It is said that the Zhenbeihou Mansion is the unmovable pillar of the northern border of the empire;

    It is said that the 300,000 Zhenbei Army is the foundation of Dayan's survival;

    ?It is said that the move of reducing the vassal state shakes the foundation of the country;

    In short,

    ?Because of the emperor's edict of guilt, the ministers had to stand up immediately and became conservatives who opposed the reduction of the vassal.

    But only Ji Runhao knows,

    these people,

    At the beginning, they were all willing to see themselves attacking the Zhenbei Hou Mansion.

    If the family of aristocratic families excludes the issue of whether the population is prosperous or not, then the Beihou Mansion in Beifeng County Town is the No. 1 family of Dayan!

    It is normal for the emperor to cut down the vassal, and the ministers and the family behind them can understand;

    After all, as long as the emperor is not stupid, he will definitely cut down the vassal. Centralization of power and self-respect are the lifelong pursuit of every emperor.

    Since it is necessary to cut it, then the emperor will gnaw the hardest bone in Zhenbeihou Mansion, which is naturally the most happy thing for everyone.

    Because it is hard, and because it is not easy to chew, then the emperor, you can grind it slowly by yourself.

    But now it is different, the emperor is determined to tear off that fig leaf!

    Once the Zhenbeihou Mansion is completely cornered,

    Is the 300,000 Zhenbei army easy to deal with?

    Beifeng County is such a big place, and it borders the desert, so there is really not much oil and water.

    But once the 300,000 cavalry were released, would the six counties of Lesha, Tiancheng, Xiahu, Sanshi, Huwei, and Yinlang be able to escape?

    The foundation of the powerful is not in the court, but in the court, it is only their spokesperson, and their foundation is in the local area.

    And once the local swordsmen are together, who knows who you are?

    At that time, without the suppression of the Zhenbei Hou Mansion, the barbarians will follow the trend again, well, the Great Yan Kingdom will be completely smashed into a pot of porridge.

    Although the Qian State outside is not up to date, and the Jin State is also in internal turmoil, this does not mean that the emperor of the Qian StateOne generation after another died in the desert, relying on the trash of the Three Kingdoms, they have long been slaves to the barbarians!

    But that's it, they still call me Yanren a barbarian!

    do you know,

    In their eyes,

    I am from Yan,

    and barbarians,

    it's the same!

    They are all barbarians, all uncivilized savages!  "

    Hearing this, the Marquis of Zhenbei let Ji Runhao hold his hand, closed his eyes, nodded, and said:

    "Yes Yes."

    "I will never forget that a hundred years ago, the barbarian army went south to fight my Dayan!

    The emperor of the Qian Kingdom dared to send 500,000 troops to attack the empty rear of my Dayan!  "

    Hearing this, Zhenbeihou gritted his teeth.

    His family, the lineage of the Marquis of Zhenbei, laid the foundation from the battle that defeated the 500,000 army of the Qian Kingdom!

    "Liang Ting, do you still remember what we said when we were young?"

    Zhenbeihou nodded and replied:

    "I remember."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At that time,

    Two ten-year-old boys,

    For a chicken drumstick,

    Just had a fight.

    Ten-year-old Li Liangting is enjoying chicken legs,

    Ten-year-old Ji Runhao looked enviously at the side with a bruised nose and swollen face;

    A few hectares,

    Ji Runhao said:

    "I heard from outsiders that people in Gan country call us Yan people Yan barbarians, just like we call barbarians."

    "Well, I heard that too."

    "It's okay for them to call us barbarians; in the future, when I become emperor, I will let them see how terrifying real barbarians are;

    I want their emperors and their princesses to be captured in the capital and locked up in a pigsty. Let them dance for me, sing for me, and compose poems for me!

    I want to trample everything they think they are right under their feet!  "

    "Unfortunately, I can't be the emperor."

    Li Liangting, who was ten years old and had just finished eating chicken legs, said fearlessly.

    "Then you are really useless. If others call you a barbarian, you can't return it." Ji Runhao, who was ten years old and just got beaten up, sarcastically.

    The ten-year-old Li Liangting, who was still licking the corners of his mouth and savoring the delicious chicken legs, listened,

    A little unconvinced, he smashed his mouth,

    Trying to think about how I can fight back,

    Thinking about it,

    seems to have finally figured it out,

    road:

    "My family has 300,000 soldiers.?

 Text Chapter 82 Return of Soldiers and Horses

    After three days of rain, the sun, which has been recharged for three days, finally showed its round head;

    Perhaps he knew that it was suffocated, so in the sky today, not a single cloud came out to entertain.

    It's cloudless and the sun is shining brightly!

    On the small city tower of Meijiawu,

    Two armchairs close together,

    Facing the scorching sun,

    Shake and shake together;

    Blind Bei likes to bask in the sun, and is infinitely obsessed with this behavior;

    Zheng Fan believes that perhaps the blazing sun can give him an illusion of warming his cold heart.

    However, in any age, it is a very enjoyable thing to simply sit there and feel the peace of the years without running around under the scorching sun or worrying about life.

    "My lord, calculate the time. A Ming and the others should be back by tomorrow morning at the latest."

    "Well, my transfer should be coming soon."

    Zheng Fan is not clear whether the sixth prince will return to the capital now, but the sixth prince once told him that the matter is urgent and should not be delayed. As early as before Zheng Fan left the Marquis Mansion, he had already sent someone to arrange the matter.  the capital.

    Right now, Zheng Fan feels like he was waiting for his university admission letter.

    Although I probably knew in my heart that the place I was transferred to should be Yinlang County.

    Because Yinlang County is the southernmost county of Dayan, and it is also the junction of Dayan, Jin State and Qian State.

    Sometimes, there is no difference between the junction of great powers and the junction of plates, and friction and confrontation are extremely frequent.

    What Zheng Fan was looking forward to was that after he was transferred, his official position should be promoted a little bit, right?

    After all, Yan Guo has too many captains.

    "Recently, the Zhenbei Army has been mobilized very frequently." Zheng Fan said with emotion.

    This is also the reason why Zheng Fan wanted to pack his things and go to the south as soon as possible. The entire Beifeng County, no, to be precise, the entire three northern counties of the Yan Kingdom, are now shrouded in the haze of war.

    "Your Majesty, there is no need to worry about this. The imperial court and the Zhenbeihou Mansion probably won't be able to fight each other. These recent actions are more like Xiang Zhuang's sword dance is aimed at Pei Gong."

    "I believe in your judgment."

    "The lord is absurd. Since the sixth prince wants to transfer the lord to the south, it means that he has already seen that there is no possibility of chaos in the north.

    From his standpoint, if he really wants to support your development, the Lord, in the north, it is best for the Zhenbei Army and the imperial court to use their brains.

    Heroes come out of troubled times, and troubled times are the real opportunities for the bottom people to rise and develop.  "

    "I know, I'm just curious, if all this is an illusion, and it's a double reed sung by this generation of Emperor Yan and Marquis Zhenbei, then, how good is the relationship between the two of them?"

    "Sometimes, it is a very unfortunate thing for a country to have two heroes." Blind Bei said, "But fortunately, this country of Yan is not big enough to accommodate two real heroes."

    "Because there is a wider sky beyond Yan Kingdom?"

    The territory of Yan State is the smallest among the four eastern countries, and it is also the most barren among the four countries.

    But Yan Guo's image is like Pingtou brother, poor and poor.

    "So, this is the luck of the Yan Kingdom. This generation of Yanhuang and this generation of Zhenbeihou are both real heroes;

    They can make great sacrifices for the dreams in their hearts, for their own interests, and for the hegemony of the country.

    The family is too small, and the two of them may not think much of it. It is better to stand together and create a big family fortune for future generations.  "

    "Then tell me, how will Emperor Yan deal with these elites in Yan Kingdom?"

    "The Zhenbei army has already been mobilized. It is said that the Imperial Army of Yan State and the soldiers of Tiancheng County have also mobilized. It is impossible to see no blood after mobilizing so many soldiers."

    "Is it so extreme?"

    "It's rare for two heroes to be born together in this lifetime. They won't let go of this opportunity. After half a year at the latest, when this kind of confrontation continues to grow and heat up, and when all aspects of the game and arrangements are implemented, this place in Yan Kingdom  At least half of the powerful people in the country were pulled out, and there must have been a lot of blood in the country of Yan.

    This is like pruning, it seems that many branches are cut off, but this tree called Dayan will grow better and stronger.  "

    "So, this is the strategy you told me last night?"

    "Yes, my lord, after we go to the south, there is no accident, there is a high probability that we will, like a person.

    "Hey, in fact, my coke chicken wings are quite delicious. If you wake up early, I can make them for you.

    You don't know what Coke is, do you?  In fact, I don't know how to do it. Anyway, let the blind men tinker with it and they should be able to tinker with it.

    Don't feel inferior, isn't he just a zombie? Look, that guy Liang Cheng is also a zombie, isn't he just jumping around like a normal person every day?

    Don't stand stupidly anymore, open your eyes early, let's chat.  "

    Zheng Fan said something to himself. Although he knew that it was probably useless, he still wanted to say it.

    They smashed the carriage for you, they acted for you, and they turned into zombies after they died, but instead of going home, they came south to find you.

    People really mean a lot to you.

    "Hey, will you be lonely if you stay in this room alone at night?"

    Zheng Fan asked.

    Sha Tuo Que Shi remained silent.

    "Sleeping alone must be lonely, I would like to sleep with you at night, but Si Niang is a woman, and she is afraid of the dark at night, so I have to accompany her.

    How about this, I will leave my son here, you two chatting at night?  "

    After all,

    Zheng Fan took out the stone where the magic pill was located from his bosom,

    Put it on the ground.

    Then,

    turn around,

    close the door,

    leave.

    When walking down the steps, Zheng Fan could not help showing a smile:

    Gua Wazi, I told you to make trouble tonight!

    In a dark room,

    The stone placed on the ground by Zheng Fan suddenly trembled and shook;

    Shatuo Queshi, who had been standing there for several days without moving, actually shook slightly.

    The stone shook again,

    Sha Tuo Que Shi also shook;

    The stone shook twice,

    Sha Tuo Que Shi also shook twice.

    A few hectares,

    The stone fell silent,

    Shatuo Queshi didn't move either.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side,

    Zheng Fan, who was about to go back to the house to wash and rest, walked halfway,

    He saw a small figure jumping in front of him very nimbly.

    At first, Zheng Fan thought it was Xue San;

    But after getting closer, I realized that it was the big dutiful wolf cub.

    The wolf cub patted his tiny chest excitedly,

    "I I my people my my people come come!

    The wolf cub is very smart and can learn words quickly.

    Zheng Fan squinted his eyes when he heard the words,

    Grabbing the wolf cub with one hand, he ran towards the tower.

    On the city tower,

    Si Niang Liang Cheng Xiazi Bei and Ding Hao and a large group of them were already waiting there.

    When Zheng Fan came up, they consciously gave way to Zheng Fan.

    outside,

    Under the dark night,

    A group of black shadows can be seen shaking.

    After the team got close,

    Finally, with the help of the torch on the tower, I can see clearly the appearance of the person coming.

    This is a group of unkempt savages. Their clothes are broken, but their eyes are particularly sharp. This is not like a group of people, but more like a group of hungry wolves wandering in the desert.

    The wolf cubs kept roaring their "dialect" excitedly, and the crowd below immediately responded with enthusiastic cheers.

    Obviously,

    For this big filial son and the young patriarch, these clansmen are very recognized.

    No way, this is probably the corporate culture in the desert.

    At this time,

    The team below also moved out of the middle,

    A man like an iron tower came out,

    He looked up,

    Looking at the tower,

    Then there was a "bang",

    A fist hit on his chest,

    roared:

    "My lord, have you had dinner yet?"

    Then,

    Behind the big man,

    A man in evening dress came out,

    He has a pale face, but his hairstyle is meticulous, and the clothes on his body are also brand new and frightening. It can be said that he forms an extremely sharp contrast with the group of savages around him.

    He was still trimming his nails with a file while walking,

    Until we approached the gate of the city,

    Just came back to my senses,

    look up,

    Looking up,

    There was an aristocratic elegant and subtle smile on his face,

    Put your right hand on your chest,

    Slightly bent down and saluted:

    "My lord, your most loyal subordinate has returned." </div>It can be said that it formed an extremely sharp contrast with the group of savages around him.

    He was still trimming his nails with a file while walking,

    Until we approached the gate of the city,

    Just came back to my senses,

    look up,

    Looking up,

    There was an aristocratic elegant and subtle smile on his face,

    Put your right hand on your chest,

    Slightly bent down and saluted:

    "My lord, your most loyal subordinate has returned." </div&gt

 Main text Chapter 83: Demon's Cave Banquet

    Xiao Yibo directed his subordinates to boil water, and more than 500 people took a bath. The water consumption can be said to be quite terrifying, and everyone was too busy to keep their feet on the ground.

    Fortunately, when Xue San was bored in Meijiawu a few days ago, he gave full play to his dwarf race talent,

    A large bathing water supply facility was made.

    In fact, it is just a large wooden pipe going down the large water tank, and fifty holes are opened in the pipe, which is equivalent to fifty shower heads.

    Xiao Yibo went up the ladder with two buckets of hot water, poured the hot water into a large vat, and then walked down with an empty bucket.

    In front, it is surrounded by oilcloth, which is very similar to the sheds built when families have weddings and funerals to entertain relatives and friends in the custom of the Northland.

    Even so, taking a bath here, even with hot water, is still very cold.

    But the bathers inside are barbarians, among other things, these people are really good at freezing.

    Fifty people turned into a group and came in to take a bath in turn. While taking a bath, they were still crying and howling in the cold wind, singing extremely ugly songs.

    Yes, Xiao Yibo was very upset.

    He knew that he was by no means a real confidant in the team. He was just an errand runner.

    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to know nothing about the recruitment of more than five hundred barbarians.

    Before, watching the carts of military equipment and food being sent to Meijiawu, watching the war horses being sent to the stables, he still dreamed that one day he would be able to wear this fine armor and ride the tall Northland war horse to follow him.  Those horrible guys have made great achievements.

    but,

    They didn't seem to think about bringing themselves with them.

    Xiao Yibo didn't think it was because they didn't trust him, even though he had killed his own father himself in order to survive;

    But Xiao Yibo felt that those people really didn't care about this. They didn't bring themselves to play, not because they wanted to beware of themselves, but because they simply didn't like themselves.

    However, the opportunity was won by oneself.

    With his mind settled, Xiao Yibo handed over the two empty barrels in his hands to his subordinates, wiped his clothes with his hands, walked out of the inner house, and walked towards the tower.

    In the open space between the inner house and the city gate tower, Si Niang and her mother-in-law were cooking. Seven or eight earthen stoves were built yesterday.

    There are also two iron pans with steamers on them, filled with steamed buns.

    Because of taking care of Zheng Fan's taste, the demon kings would not choose "nang" as their staple food unless they had no choice.

    In fact, freshly baked naan is still very fragrant, crispy and delicious, but eating habits are really hard to change.

    Xiao Yibo saw Xue San carrying a basket on the road,

    The small body and the big basket seem very out of proportion.

    "Third Master, let me come."

    "Okay, you come."

    Xue San handed over the basket to Xiao Yibo.

    Xiao Yibo took the basket, and immediately smelled a fragrance. There was no tarpaulin on the basket, and a whole basket of white squares could be seen.

    "This is¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    It's soap!

    ? Although ordinary wealthy people can afford it, it still takes a long time. Now here is

    "Let's go."

    Xue San urged in front.

    "Okay, here we come."

    Xiao Yibo followed Xue San back to the tarpaulin bathhouse with his basket on his back.

    "Can you speak barbarian language?" Xue San asked.

    "Yes, a little bit."

    The car gang has been transporting goods near Hutou City, and there are naturally many barbarian caravans in it, so Xiao Yibo does speak some barbarians.

    "Ah That's good."

    Speaking,

    Xue San reached out and grabbed two handfuls of soap, and threw them directly into the oilcloth bathroom,

    "Tell them, a piece of soap for five people, and let them pick it up for themselves."

    Xiao Yibo nodded, yelled several times in rude words according to Xue San's intention, and then threw the soap in together with Xue San.

    While throwing it away, Xiao Yibo's heart was bleeding,

    What an expensive soap,

    It's such a waste

    "Okay, let the rest of the people come in and get the rest."

    Xue San clapped his hands, it was over.

    The lord's soldiers, not to mention a flamboyant one like a templar, at least have to be dry?, if it's a TV series or a novel or comic at this moment, it should be appropriate to have such a narration.  "

    "Personally, I don't like this author's self-righteous spoiler method."

    "The Lord is wise."

    "These guys are all selected from the prisoner tribe, right?"

    "Among the barbarian soldiers, he is the elite of the elite." Blind Bei replied.

    "I'm really curious, what kind of reaction will the Gan people who have always looked down on the Yan people face these defeated Yan people?"

    Blind Bei showed the exclusive smile of the old silver coin,

    road:

    "Master, we are also looking forward to it."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Because the scene at night was too unsuitable for children and nausea, Zheng Fan was not in the mood to accompany Siniang to practice sewing tonight, and went to bed early.

    The next morning,

    Zheng Fan was washing up after waking up,

    While washing up, you can still hear the sound of exercise outside.

    Obviously, it was Liang Cheng who started training these barbarians.

    At this time,

    Blind Bei came over with a letter in his hand,

    "My lord, this is a letter from Xu Wenzu to you."

    "read."

    Zheng Fan took the hot towel from Siniang and began to wipe his face.

    "Zheng Fan, my brother, I haven't seen you for a few days, like three autumns"

    "Read the key points."

    The blind man Bei nodded,

    road:

    "The important point is at the end. Your transfer, my lord, has been sent to Tiger Head City."

    "Oh? Where is it?"

    "Cuiliu Fort in Yinlang County is guarded. ?

 Text Chapter Eighty-Four: Nanwang Master Wang Another Year

    ,

    Yinlang County is located in the southernmost part of Dayan, bordering Jin State on one side and Qian State on the other.

    A hundred years ago, Yinlang County was actually called Yinlang County;

    This is the taboo name of the first prime minister after the founding of Yan State. Because of his great contributions in helping Yan Taizu establish and govern the country, his hometown county was named after him.

    It is named because of people, and similarly, it is also renamed because of people.

    This name change is also related to the first generation of Zhenbeihou.

    A hundred years ago, when the barbarians in the desert fought a decisive battle with Dayan under the call of the royal court, the new emperor of the Qian State marched in person, and the 500,000 Qian State army marched northward.

    Next, is the well-known battle of the first Marquis of Zhenbei who used 30,000 to break 500,000.

    ? On that day, after the army was broken,

    The first Zhenbeihou once wrote a poem:

    "Raise the whip and drive the horse to chase the silver waves, and look at the peach blossoms in a clear way."

    The Yinlang here refers to the fact that the 500,000 army of the Qian Kingdom collapsed for thousands of miles. On the avenue of Yinlang County, there were piles of corpses.

    The latter sentence refers to the idleness on the way of pursuit. This is not a war or a fight, but just an outing to see peach blossoms.

    Tactically, it is not known whether Zhenbei Hou paid attention to his opponents and descendants. Anyway, the Qianguo army suffered a crushing defeat and was interrupted since then.

    And these two poems can be said to express vividly the attitude of the first Marquis of Zhenbei who completely despised the army of the Qian State in terms of strategy.

    In addition, the first Marquis of Zhenbei was actually from the original "Yinlang County", an authentic southerner of Yan Kingdom.

    Because of this, Yinlang County was later renamed Yinlang County.

    On the contrary, in the official documents between Qianguo and Yanguo, whenever Yinlang County is involved, "Yin Lang" is used instead.

    It is really the word "Yinlang", which is too irritating to the eyes of the people of the country. Every time they see this place name, the people of the country will subconsciously think of the poem by the first Zhenbeihou;

    Then I thought of the ghastly scene a hundred years ago, and thought of the tragic situation of my own children's soldiers and corpses strewn all over the field

    70% of the frontier army of Qian State was used to defend Yan State, and the remaining 30% were distributed on the border with Jin State and Chu State.

    However, the Yan State abruptly placed 300,000 of the country's most elite 300,000 Northern Army cavalry in the north to deter the barbarians. On the southern border of its empire, it only set up a border town - Nanwang City.

    Cui Liu Fort is a link in the defense chain relying on Nanwang City as the core. There are eight other forts like Cui Willow Fort.

    ? Compared with Qian Guo, who was waiting in full force, Yan Guo seemed to be more perfunctory here.

    There is no way, the century-old prestige is here, the psychological advantage is here, and the strong self-confidence is here. Perhaps, this series of defenses including Nanwang City and Cui Liu Fort are still more concerned about the face of the Chinese people.

    After all, from Yinlang County to Tiancheng County, which is the capital of Yan State, is completely flat.

    Once there is a situation in Yinlang County, Yan Guo's iron cavalry will arrive overnight.

    Over the past hundred years, I don't know how many men in the country of Yan dreamed of being able to revisit the glory of the first generation of Zhenbeihou, and become a marquis and a prime minister!

    Unfortunately, Qianguo has never given this opportunity.

    And the name of Cui Liu Castle is said to be derived from the first Marquis of Zhenbei.

    According to legend, when this fort was built, the first Zhenbei Hou once planted a willow branch here.

    At that time, the first Marquis of Zhenbei was ambitious, thinking that by the time this willow branch grew green willows, he would probably have led his army to break through the capital of Qianguo.

    It's a pity that good fortune tricked people, because the war in the north was urgent, and the country of Yan could no longer send more soldiers and horses to the first Marquis of Zhenbei from the front line of the decisive battle with the barbarians.

    The first Marquis of Zhenbei had to lead his army to break through the three counties in the north of Qianguo to absorb the wealth of the population and return to the country. Later, for the sake of checks and balances, the first Marquis of Zhenbei, who was a southerner, was conferred in the north.

    "I said, there are so many willow trees here, which one was planted by the first Marquis of Zhenbei?"

    Zheng Fan, who was riding on a horse, asked the people around him.

    "Is the lord very interested in this?" Si Niang, who rode the horse and Zheng Fan walked side by side and made it easy, asked.

    "What if the first Marquis of Zhenbei buried some treasure under that willow tree, for example, Zhenbei's suicide note?"

    "It's easy to handle, my lord. You give an order to let the blind man use his mental power to search in this willow forest. If he doesn't eat, drink or sleep for a month, he will be able to find it."p; a bit cold,

    The air is filled with the smell of old chicken excrement and sour smell,

    In short, it is very shabby.

    Zheng Fan originally wanted to build his own soup pool in his Green Willow Castle.

    As a result, good guy, repair the soup pond into the chicken coop?

    ?While taking a bath, watching the big cocks feed themselves?

    The barbarians set up tents relying on Fort Green Willow,

    Liang Cheng and Fan Li first carried a coffin into the fort, found a fairly dry room, and put the coffin down.

    Along the way, I have encountered many obstacles, and I have been asked many times when I took office, why did I carry a coffin.

    The answer given by Zheng Fan is:

    "Be prepared to die for your country in a shroud of horse leather."

    However, many guards at the checkpoint were moved, and even many senior military officers took the initiative to invite Zheng Fan to drink and worship.

    Therefore, Dayan's atmosphere is still very simple.

    In fact, the coffin contained Shatuo Que stone.

    Ding Hao, Xiao Yibo and Hong Bazi were responsible for escorting the young lady and some belongings from behind, and they did not follow the team.

    Two chickens were cooking in an iron pot, and Siniang also pasted corn tortillas on the edge of the iron pot, which was considered ground pot chicken.

    "My lord, aren't you slapping me in the face? What if the lord came to take office, and the villain asked the lord to eat two chickens?"

    The old iron man came here with the silver and yelled.

    Zheng Fan didn't go to pick up old man Tie's money,

    Instead, in an unquestionable tone,

    Pointing to the opposite side of himself,

    road:

    "sit."

    Old Man Tie hesitated for a moment, not daring to give way to Yin Zi, and obediently sat down opposite Zheng Fan.

    "How long has this Green Willow Castle been abandoned?"

    "If you go back to your lord, it will be almost thirty years."

    "Why was it abandoned?"

    Dayan frontier defense, is it such a ridiculous joke?

    If he hadn't seen the scene of Beifeng County with his own eyes, Zheng Fan really thought that the Great Yan had come to the end of the dynasty.

    "Responding to my lord, it was decided by the superiors to disband. The original soldiers of our Green Willow Fort have been dismissed long ago, and they have not given money or food.

    Because Beizhi has never married and has feelings for this place, he has been living here.  "

    "The frontier defense is so lax, do the officials above know?"

    "I know, I must know. The other castles are similar to our Cuiliu Castle. There are no people there. Our place is not bad, because the humble people live here, and they can maintain a brick shelf or something. The other castles even  The stones were picked up by local households and taken to the pigsty."

    Hearing that not only Cuiliu Fort is like this, but all fortresses are like this, Zheng Fan is clear about this matter, Dayan officials are clear.

    Zheng Fan asked involuntarily:

    "Aren't you afraid that the Chinese will call you?"

    When Tie Sanzhu heard what Zheng Fan said,

    Tears immediately soaked the eyes,

    Like being poked into the deepest pain in my heart,

    Choked up and said:

    "My lord, I joined the army at the age of seventeen in a lowly position. In order to join the army, I even rejected my mother-in-law and aunt who my family promised me, just to wait for the day when I can make military exploits and honor my ancestors!

    who knows,

    who knows,

    who knows!  "

    Tie Sanzhu stomped his feet and pointed to the south,

    Gritting his teeth, he said:

    "The humble job has been waiting here since I was seventeen, and I have been waiting for his mother for more than forty years, and the goddamn Chinese people just can't come here!

    This life of a humble job was ruined by the damned Gan Chinese!  !  !  "

    The blind man Bei, who was sitting next to him and eating oranges, heard what Tie Sanzhu said,

    whispered in a low voice:

    "Looking south to Wang Shi for another year, Wang Shi still has a few companies left."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Dragon now has a lot of words in each chapter, please vote for more recommendations, don't let the number of words exceed the recommendation votes, otherwise you will get a face.

 Text Chapter 85: The Mourning Hall

    ,

    Nanwang City is much bigger than Tuman City.

    Rather than saying that this is an important border town, it is more like Shenzhen.

    The business travel is endless, the population is dense, and the industry and commerce are extremely developed.

    It is not difficult to explain why the fortress system including Cuiliu Fort is so slack. This Yinlang County, where there is no half of the atmosphere of a frontier county, is simply the rich and prosperous Xiaojiangnan of Dayan.

    Zheng Fan closed the window and stopped looking at the hustle and bustle of the street.

    When the new official took office, no one set fire to Zheng Fan except the veteran Tie Sanzhu;

    But I still have to go see my boss.

    Zheng Fan didn't intend to be Dayan's lone minister, at least he didn't have that interest right now, so he brought two boxes of silver ingots with him this time.

    Xiao Dahai, the commander-in-chief of Nanwang City, is the object of Zheng Fan's visit this time.

    Since he came with money, he couldn't be so fanfare. Zheng Fan simply brought Fan Li and A Ming, a total of three people, and first found an inn in Nanwang City to settle down, and then he was going to see the situation and vote.  famous post.

    "Squeak"

    The door of the inn was pushed open, Fan Li walked in with a lot of food in his hand, and said cheerfully:

    "My lord, Beihou cakes, Beihou fritters, Li's buns"

    Although the lineage of Zhenbei Hou has been stationed in the north of the town for a hundred years, its popularity in Yinlang County is extremely high. After all, the Li family's ancestral home is Yinlang County.

    Because of this, many snacks in Yinlang County are related to Zhenbeihou or Li's family. It's a bit like in the snack shops of later generations, you can always see the bulletin board saying that Qianlong ate my family's food when he went to the south of the Yangtze River.  What and what is full of praise.

    Zheng Fan took two Li family steamed buns from Fan Li, and said while eating:

    "In the afternoon, we will go to vote for famous posts."

    There are still a lot of things waiting to be dealt with at Green Willow Castle. We can't let everyone live in tents all the time. Is this here to get promoted and get rich, or to escape?

    Ah Ming didn't eat, and was still trimming his nails patiently. After hearing what Zheng Fan said, he nodded.

    "You don't want to eat?"

    Zheng Fan remembered that Ah Ming even ate Maoxuewang in the past, but now he feels a little out of this world.

    Ah Ming smiled and said:

    "Well, thank you Lord for your concern, I can carry it for many days with a full meal."

    As he spoke, A Ming subconsciously licked the corner of his mouth.

    "Don't overeat, try to eat regularly."

    "yes."

    Ah Ming nodded in response, and then continued to trim his nails.

    "Should I change my clothes?"

    Zheng Fan pointed to the sweater on his body.

    Because of the gathering of Husbands in Beifeng County, it doesn't matter how you dress up, but Yinlang County is a bit "simple and simple".

    "I'll look for it."

    Ah Ming got up, rummaged through the packages of the three people, found a white gown, and handed it to Zheng Fan.

    Dayan is still black, but because Yinlang County is close to the Qian Kingdom, it is inevitable that it will be contaminated with a little "literary style". The scholars or family members of Dayan here also like to wear a clean white gown or robe when they go out.

    The clothes were prepared by Si Niang for Zheng Fan before she came, because according to the plan, she would stay in Nanwang City for at most two days, and then go back after making good friends, so she didn't bring extra clothes.

    After changing his clothes, Zheng Fan opened his arms and admired himself.

    Fan Li, who had just put the last piece of Beihou cake in his mouth, looked at Zheng Fan and smiled silly;

    "Ali, how are you doing, do you look like a scholar?" Zheng Fan asked.

    Fan Li nodded vigorously,

    road:

    "Like a funeral."

    "" Zheng Fan

    "Actually, are you really mourning?"

    At the gate of the General Military Mansion of Nanwang City,

    White lanterns were hung all over the place, and the servants standing at the door were all dressed in white clothes, and the guests who came to express their condolences kept coming in and out.

    Zheng Fan stood in front, A Ming stood beside Zheng Fan, and Fan Li stood at the back carrying two boxes of silver ingots.

    "A Ming."

    "Um."

    "Go to the nearby merchants and ask, who died in the General Military Mansion."

    "Yes, my lord."

    After a while, A Ming came back and said calmly:

    "My lord, it was Xiao Dahai who died. It is said that he died of illness last night.??He nodded slightly politely.

    "Disrespect, disrespect!"

    After all,

    ? Zuo Jiqian got up again and saluted Zheng Fan.

    road:

    "The Hou family has suppressed the barbarians for a hundred years, but all the soldiers of Dayan look up to me!"

    "Brother Zuo, please be polite, be polite."

    Zuo Jiqian sat down again, and immediately spoke again:

    "Brother Zheng, as far as I know, many other forts have recently sent new garrisons. I feel that the imperial court intends to reorganize the defense line of Yinlang County. It is planning to go south"

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand, patted Zuo Jiqian on the shoulder, and said meaningfully:

    "Brother Zuo, you and I are both soldiers, not those scholars."

    "Brother Zheng said yes, what he said was yes, it was me, Meng Lang."

    At this time, Zheng Fan saw a group of guests coming out of the mourning hall after paying their condolences.

    "Brother Zuo, let's go and offer incense to Lord Chief Soldier first, and we'll find a wine shop to discuss in detail later."

    "Okay, it's exactly what I want."

    Zheng Fan and Zuo Jiqian walked towards the mourning hall. When they entered, they saw a tall and thin man comforting the widow and dutiful son. Behind the tall and thin man stood more than a dozen elderly people.

    Zuo Jiqian lowered his voice and said to Zheng Fan:

    "That person is Mr. Lin, the magistrate of Nanwang City, and he is surrounded by the patriarchs of the nearby big clans."

    Zheng Fan nodded, and went up to collect incense with Zuo Jiqian.

    The mourning hall is very large,

    A fine sandalwood coffin is placed in the center.

    Perhaps it was because there were too many guests who came to express their condolences, and the Yan people were not very interested in etiquette and rules. Therefore, in order to pursue efficiency, incense tables were placed on all sides of the coffin.

    It is equivalent to increasing the number of security checkpoints from one to four, which is convenient for the flow of people.

    But even so, the people standing by and waiting to offer incense still surrounded the mourning hall several times.

    Especially the magistrate, who was still doing a show for the people, and was accompanied by the patriarchs of so many nearby clans, which hindered the evacuation of people.

    However, no one dared to go up to urge them, and even had to cooperate with their expressions beside them.

    When the prefect is serious, everyone must be serious, and when the prefect smiles, everyone must smile to the same extent.

    Zheng Fan was so smoked that his head was dizzy, and he felt a little regretful. He knew that he would come in and wander around for a couple of laps before leaving.

    At this time, A Ming, who had been standing behind Zheng Fan, suddenly put his mouth next to Zheng Fan's ear, and said softly:

    "My lord, there is a voice in the coffin."

    Zheng Fan's eyes were fixed immediately, he tilted his head slightly, and said:

    "you sure?"

    "Sure."

    Excluding the unrealistic possibility that Mr. Zongbing's family members deliberately threw some of Mr. Zongbing's pet dogs or cats into the coffin to accompany him,

    That can only mean one thing

    Zheng Fan suddenly felt what was going on in this world. He was in the north, and it was understandable that the barbarians liked to play with corpses. Why did he encounter corpse fraudsters when he went to the south?

    "If I had known earlier, Liang Cheng would have come with me."

    Zheng Fan joked.

    Zombies meeting zombies are like fellow villagers meeting fellow villagers, and they can always chat a few words.

    However, at this moment,

    The mutation happened suddenly!

    "boom!"

    There was a loud bang,

    The coffin lid suddenly bounced into the air,

    Everyone in the mourning hall shouted immediately,

    Immediately,

    A hand lifted from the coffin,

    Holding a ball-like thing on the palm, there are many densely packed pores on it.

    Without waiting for everyone to react,

    There was a "click" sound inside the ball,

    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!!!!!!"

    Countless thin needles shot out from the ball to the surroundings!

    At the critical moment, Ah Ming grabbed Zheng Fan's shoulder and pulled Zheng Fan back, while he took the initiative to stand in front of Zheng Fan.

    "Ah!!!"

    "Ah!!"

    "Ah!!"

    In the mourning hall, there were countless screams.

    Zheng Fan also felt that A Ming's body trembled several times in front of him. Obviously, he also got several injections.

    "Hiss"

    In the midst of chaos in the mourning hall,

    Ah Ming first took a breath,

    Later, he deliberately turned his head to look at Zheng Fan who was blocked behind him and protected him,

    asked:

    "My lord, I didn't hear what I said just now, can you say it again?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Siyan for becoming the 54th leader of "The Devil Comes"!

    Well, besides, driving once in a while can cultivate one¡¯s sentiments, so please don¡¯t drive too much in the barrage. Originally, the names of Yinlang County and Green Willow Fort Long really didn¡¯t want to use words to explain it

    Well, how about writing more useful barrage, knock on the blackboard!??¡­¡±

    In the midst of chaos in the mourning hall,

    Ah Ming first took a breath,

    Later, he deliberately turned his head to look at Zheng Fan who was blocked behind him and protected him,

    asked:

    "My lord, I didn't hear what I said just now, can you say it again?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Siyan for becoming the 54th leader of "The Devil Comes"!

    Well, besides, driving once in a while can cultivate one¡¯s sentiments, so please don¡¯t drive too much in the barrage. Originally, the names of Yinlang County and Green Willow Fort Long really didn¡¯t want to use words to explain it

    Well, how about writing more useful barrage, knock on the blackboard.

 Text Chapter 86 Zheng Family Tradition

    The measure of a boss's success is whether his younger brothers are willing to block bullets for him.

    How many bosses are in trouble, and the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, let alone helping you block bullets, it would be very righteous not to stab you in the back.

    Of course, there is also a tricky way;

    ? Borrowing the statement of advertising terms:

    Do you want to quickly become a qualified and successful boss?

    So why hesitate,

    Find a subordinate with vampire blood!

    Zheng Fan felt that he was in place in one step.

    A Ming took the initiative to stand in front of him. Of course, perhaps it was because A Ming himself was a vampire. He knew he would not die, and Zheng Fan also knew he would not die, so this kind of subordinate stood in front of him.  The "atmosphere" of bullets is not so strong.

    However, it is also possible to skip some bloody steps:

    For example, A Ming was lying in his arms, and he asked loudly:

    "Why are you so stupid? Why are you so stupid?"

    Of course, here, that thing shoots thin needles, not bullets, more like the "stormy pear blossom needle" that Zheng Fan recognizes.

    Surrounding scattering, indiscriminate coverage and rapid shooting, in the mourning hall, except for some very lucky people, most of them were hit by needles.

    Just at this moment, there was a shout of killing outside, and the Taoist priests who had been sitting there silently chanting scriptures suddenly drew their weapons and rushed directly into the mourning hall.

    This scene made Zheng Fan feel very ridiculous.

    Here is Nanwang City, the most important town of Yan State on the southern front line, and this is also the General Military Mansion. In this General Military Mansion, first there are assassins hiding in coffins, and then a group of assassins come out.

    This is simplytoo ridiculous.

    In fact, tearing away the layer of reality called "reasonable" disguise may be "absurd", which is the true essence of reality.

    This group of Taoist priests used to look like they were not in the world, but now they are fiercely holding the weapons in their hands and slashing at the guests who came to express their condolences.

    For a moment, blood spattered at the main entrance of the mourning hall, and there were screams.

    The funniest thing is,

    ?Because of the General Military Mansion's own arrangements, four worship seats were set up around the coffin in the mourning hall, and the position of the main entrance was naturally vacated for those real lords and big shots.

    For example, the magistrate and the patriarchs of the group of local big clans around him, including the widow and filial sons and grandchildren of the chief soldier Xiao Dahai himself, were basically there.

    And people like Zheng Fan and Zuo Jiqian can only go to the other three places to mourn and offer incense.

    Therefore, when the assassins came in from the outside, the first group of people who were killed were these real nobles.

    Zheng Fan even saw a red light emanating from a Taoist priest, and he chopped off the head of the magistrate with one knife.

    Heaven sees pity,

    Zheng Fan has just been appointed as the garrison of Cuiliu Castle. Although the military and government are not strictly subordinate, the magistrate is actually a member of Zheng Fan's boss.

    But before Zheng Fan had time to know his surname, he disappeared

    In the coffin, a guy wearing an official robe popped out. This should be the clothes of the general soldier when he was encoffined. Similar to the zombies of the Qing Dynasty in later generations, the deceased will definitely wear the most decent clothes that his family thinks when he is encoffined.

    But the one who popped out was obviously not a man, and what he was wearing under the official robe was not boots, but a pair of red embroidered shoes.

    Zheng Fan looked up again, and saw the assassin's face, a pair of almond-shaped eyes, a melon-shaped face, and a cold gaze. After turning over and coming out, without any delay, he rushed directly to the main entrance and the group of Taoist priests who were obviously his companions.  They merged together.

    "Walk!"

    The woman directly opened her mouth to order. Obviously, her goal has been accomplished.

    At this time, Ah Ming made a gesture to stand up, but Zheng Fan stretched out his hand to hold his shoulder.

    When the pear blossom needle was shot out in the rainstorm earlier, many people around fell to the ground, and everyone was crowded and fell into one piece.

    "There may be poison on the needle, you need to control the toxin first."

    There is no need to go out for this limelight, besides, people are planning to withdraw.

    Ah Ming hesitated for a moment, nodded, and began to control the blood in his body to isolate the blood that might be contaminated by venom at the wound.

    It is true that he is a vampire, but he is incomparable with Liang Cheng. As a zombie, Liang Cheng is a big poison. He is not afraid of poison, but Ah Ming is.?? 

    Previously, he hated Zheng Fan's head-grabbing method, which was extremely shameless.

    But at this moment, he was really afraid that Zheng Fan would also go up and be dealt with by the Taoist. If this was the case, before the reinforcements arrived, the Taoist would have time to calmly give him a knife before leaving.

    Zheng Fan was not in a hurry,

    Originally stealing heads was so fun,

    Suddenly the guy who used himself as a tank to attract hatred was overturned,

    for a while,

    Zheng Fan really didn't know how to continue.

    But there was no turning back when he opened the bow, Zheng Fan could only continue to let out a low growl:

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"

    With one knife, he slashed at the Taoist.

    The Taoist had just chopped down Zuo Jiqian with a single knife, and he had consumed a lot of energy. Zheng Fan came aggressively, and he was not given time to breathe. In the first day of junior high school, he was forced into an extremely embarrassing situation by Zheng Fan.

    But after several consecutive confrontations, although the Taoist was only in a passive blocking position, he immediately discovered that the opponent in front of him had the blood strength of a ninth-rank martial artist, but his experience in front of the battle was a little immature.

    Indeed, other nine-rank martial arts, no matter how talented they are, are honed step by step.

    And Zheng Fan came out of the crash course. In order to make him a crash course, Liang Cheng's fingernails and Siniang's hands were used, and they did everything they could.

    This is also the shortcoming of instant success, without years of accumulation and tempering, even if Zheng Fan is given you a book of evil swordsmanship, it will be difficult to understand the deep meaning.

    With a turn of the knife, the Taoist forcibly removed Zheng Fan's next knife, and at the same time opened up a gap in Zheng Fan's position.

    "Buzz!"

    Jing Hong reappeared, directly facing Zheng Fan's neck.

    This Taoist is clearly a warrior and a Qi refiner!

    Zheng Fan saw the frightened bird, but he had no time to dodge it, because the distance was too close.

    The shadow of death directly enveloped Zheng Fan's heart.

    Zuo Jiqian, who was lying on the ground next to him, saw Jinghong flying out, with a look of despair on his face, it's over, it's over, it's over.

    At this time, Zuo Jiqian couldn't help regretting why he was so greedy and aggressive. If he waited for the palace guards to come along or the city defense troops outside, things would definitely not be the way they are now.

    Although it is possible not to catch this big fish,

    But at least he won't give his life here.

    However,

    Just at this critical moment,

    "Googling"

    "Buzz!"

    A black stone came out of Zheng Fan's pocket directly.

    "boom!"

    The quaint stone bumped into the Jinghong, and the Jinghong turned out to be a dagger with runes engraved on its body. As soon as the two sides came into contact, the dagger broke directly, and it was not the enemy of this stone!

    The Taoist priest was horrified: No wonder the martial artist in front of him is a little immature in fighting skills, but this one in front of him is actually the same as himself, and he is also a martial artist who is both a martial artist and a qi refiner!

    However,

    Not only that,

    After this stone crushed Jinghong in one fell swoop, he was still not satisfied,

    Directly rushing towards the Taoist.

    How the Taoist dealt with Zuo Jiqian in the past is basically re-started according to the original script.

    It's just that Zuo Jiqian reacted a step ahead of time, and at the same time he still has soft armor on his body.

    But Taoist priests are very unlucky,

    Because the stone came directly to his forehead.

    "Snapped!"

    The Taoist's head was directly crushed by the stone.

    Zheng Fan, who escaped from death, let out a long sigh of relief,

    Laughed a bit,

    road:

    "Small it."

    Zuo Jiqian opened his mouth,

    His eyes were full of horror.

    As expected of a person from the Li family;

    Although the Zhenbei Hou Mansion is not very populated, it does not mean that there are no talents in the Hou Mansion!

    "Brother Zheng, good method"

    However,

    Zuo Jiqian hadn't finished speaking,

    A scene that shocked him even more appeared,

    After the stone smashed the Taoist's head in one fell swoop,

    Draw a circle in the air,

    next moment,

    Actually rushed directly towards Zheng Fan's head!

    among the stones,

    Mixed with extremely strong resentment and aggrieved,

    In the dark,

    Seems to be able to see a resentful baby's face,

    The father of such a waste,

    What are you doing alive?

    still,

    Kill it!

    "" Zheng Fan.?Zheng Fan's head rushed!

    among the stones,

    Mixed with extremely strong resentment and aggrieved,

    In the dark,

    Seems to be able to see a resentful baby's face,

    The father of such a waste,

    What are you doing alive?

    still,

    Kill it!

    "" Zheng Fan

 Text Chapter 87: Marquis of Jingnan

    Just when the stone was about to hit Zheng Fan's forehead,

    A low shout came:

    "Mawan, do you want to kill us!"

    "Buzz!"

    The stone began to decelerate, and finally stopped in front of Zheng Fan's forehead. Perhaps it was because the deceleration was too rapid, resulting in a faint burning smell in the air, and even the bangs on Zheng Fan's forehead were scalded.  .

    When Zuo Jiqian heard the voice behind him, lying on the ground, he subconsciously wanted to turn his head to look back.

    "boom!"

    Ah Ming kicked him on the head,

    Zuo Jiqian, who was already injured, was kicked directly and passed out.

    "He is your father!"

    Ah Ming shouted while clutching his left hand.

    His left hand has turned blue-purple, apparently gathering the venom that spread from the previous needles on his body to suppress it.

    At this time, a baby's childish voice came from among the stones:

    "I am following orders."

    "Obey? Whose order?" A Ming asked.

    "I my father's life."

    The word "Father" was bitten out, and I said it very reluctantly.

    A Ming looked at Zheng Fan with some doubts, and Zheng Fan also looked at A Ming with some doubts, expressing that he would not be too overwhelmed to give such an order.

    "He said son, smash it!"

    "" Zheng Fan

    "Hurry up!"

    "Hurry up!"

    Teams of cavalry rushed over and gathered under the tower of the north gate of Nanwang City.

    The guards at the gate of the North Tower immediately closed the gate, and teams of archers were already in place at the gate. The captain of the gate guard at the north gate even pulled out his saber, and shouted at the troops below who were clearly the same as the Yan army.  :

    "Who came, why did they attack the tower!"

    At this time,

    Among the incoming troops was a middle-aged man in a black cloak and gilt armor, slowly urging the beast under his crotch out of battle.

    Dayan tradition, people first look at horses.

    Generally, the higher the status, the better the quality of the beast. This middle-aged man has a thick beast with thick legs and an amazing physique. There are three long black horns on his forehead, and he exudes a ferocious aura.  .

    The quality of the unicorn under Xu Wenzu's crotch was simply thrown out by eighteen blocks.

    The middle-aged man did not declare his identity,

    But with this armor and this mount,

    In fact, many soldiers at the city gate have already recognized his identity,

    The captain of Shoucheng opened his mouth even more,

    "Hou Lord Hou"

    The man raised the purple-gold token in his hand,

    raised his voice:

    "There are rebels plotting rebellion in Nanwang City. This Marquis led the army into the city to quell the rebellion, but anyone who stands in the way will be regarded as part of the rebellion and will be shot to death!"

    "kill!"

    "kill!"

    "kill!"

    Thousands of cavalry behind him raised their blades and shouted in unison.

    The title systems of the four major countries are different. In Dayan, the marquis is the top, and non-royal families are not allowed to be crowned kings.

    The No. 1 Marquis of Dayan is naturally the Marquis of Zhenbei. The 300,000 Zhenbei Army under the command of the Hou Mansion has suppressed the barbarians for a hundred years;

    However, in the south of Dayan, there is also a Jingnan Hou who is in charge of the 50,000 Jingnan Army.

    In fact, what is really located in the south and guards the front line of the Qian State for Dayan has never been the fortress system with Nanwang City as the core. The Yan people are good at attacking but not good at defending.  It also took the initiative to attack the barbarian cavalry head-on.

    The 50,000 Jingnan Army is really regarded as the biggest threat by Qianguo Border Town.

    With 50,000 Jingnan troops present, even if the border defense line of Yan State was completely abolished, the cadres would not dare to go north easily.

    If there are fewer people in Qianguo's Northern Expedition, they may be directly eaten by the 50,000 Jingnan Army. Once there are more people in the Northern Expedition, the Jingnan Army can rely on the mobility of its cavalry to fight, retreat, detour, and intercept with ease.  It is enough to win Dayan to send troops from other places to fight.

    It's just that, unlike Zhenbeihou's lineage, the Ji family doesn't want to create another Zhenbeihou's mansion, so every generation of Jingnanhou is conferred by the emperor himself.

    When it comes to the age of returning home or when the new emperor ascends the throne and needs to install his cronies, the position of the Marquis of Jingnan is the same as that of the Supervisor of Ceremonies, and will be changed.

    The Marquis of Jingnan who was originally in power will retain the Marquis, but it will no longer be called the Marquis.door valve.

    However, under the current rules, once a person without a family background becomes famous, first, he will feel inferior and will take the initiative to find someone to draw a family tree; second, other families will not give up the opportunity to recruit elites.

    Therefore, some people will be modified and join the clan.

    The Marquis of Jingnan did not believe that the Sanshi Zheng family would let go of such a general with the same surname who had already made a defense. After all, the influence of the Sanshi Zheng family was completely incomparable with that of the Zuo family.

    It is nothing more than holding a ceremony and making up a story, such as how many generations ago, where did your family go and where did you lose your family, and now you recognize your ancestors and return to your family, which is to change a few words on the genealogy.

    This kind of atmosphere is the most common in Dayan.

    Even in later generations, the Qing Dynasty is dead, but it is still a hot commodity for Princesses to get married.

    "Where are you from?"

    "If you go back to Lord Hou, you will eventually come from Beifeng County."

    "Beifeng County?" Jingnan Hou pondered these three words, and continued to ask: "What's the relationship with the Li family?"

    This is an out-and-out Lord Marquis,

    Although it is not hereditary, although there are only 50,000 Jingnan troops under his command,

    However, he is the nobleman at the forefront of Dayan Dynasty.

    Zheng Fan didn't dare to use the way of fooling Xu Wenzu to imitate Zuo Jiqian's nonsense to Jingnan Hou when he opened his mouth just now:

    Ah, when my Lord Hou was at home, he often mentioned Jingnan Hou to us.

    The person in front of you can sit on an equal footing with Zhenbeihou, and he can see Zhenbeihou in person. If you run the train with your mouth full, what if you cheat?

    so,

    Zheng Fan seemed very humble this time,

    road:

    "Fortunately, the Hou Mansion doesn't regard the boy as despicable, and the boy is able to be a lackey of the Hou Mansion."

    Sometimes, the more low-key you are, the less people dare to underestimate you.

    Just like Zuo Jiqian, who was kneeling beside Zheng Fan, he didn't have the slightest disdain for Zheng Fan's low background.

    The people of Zhenbeihou's Mansion are not prosperous at all, but the influence of the Hou's Mansion is not bad at all. Among the seven generals under the Hou's Mansion, six of them are given the surname Li!

    Jingnan Hou touched his wrench for a while,

    road:

    "You have all autopsied, assassin, is there anything missing?"

    Zuo Jiqian heard the words,

    Immediately raise your head,

    Zheng Se said:

    "Reporting to Lord Hou, there is an assassin who is not among the corpses. It is a female assassin who hid in the coffin from the beginning, and she was the one who released the poisonous needle in the mourning hall.

    The general inspected twice at the end, and found that there was no female corpse among the assassin's corpses!  "

    "oh?"

    The Marquis of Jingnan let out an "oh",

    Looking at Zheng Fan again,

    road:

    "you say."

    Zheng Fan immediately raised his head and said seriously:

    "The general has never seen any woman, according to the general's experience, all the assassins were executed, and none slipped through the net!"

    "" Zuo Jiqian.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 88: The Dog That Doesn¡¯t Bite

    "oh?"

    The Marquis of Jingnan stretched out his finger to move to the left again,

    road:

    "This is interesting. Zheng Shoubei said that no fish escaped the net, but you Zuo Jiqian also said that there is still a female assassin mastermind who has not been caught.

    Which of you two is right?  "

    Zheng Shoubei, Zuo Jiqian;

    Cold sweat immediately appeared on Zuo Jiqian's face. In fact, he is not stupid. How can he be a fool if he can be pushed to the official position by the family to obtain the support of family resources?

    The swingers in the big family are all confined at home to give birth to children and take care of reproduction. Only truly talented people are eligible to be taken care of by family resources and serve as officials for the continuation of the family's glory.

    But what he may lack is this kind of vigilance, and Zheng Fan, who has been talking about tiger skins, is quite experienced in this regard, because in many cases, for Zheng Fan, one wrong step can mean death.

    This is a game with only one life, and there is no right to be careless.

    Not long after the assassination in the mourning hall happened, the Marquis of Jingnan led his troops into the city and went straight to the General Military Mansion. Zheng Fan was the first to disbelieve if there was nothing tricky about it.

    Therefore, Zheng Fan made his own choice.

    And obviously, at this moment, Zuo Jiqian finally understood the problem;

    He immediately lowered his head and apologized:

    "Returning to Master Hou, all the assassins were killed, and no one slipped through the net. Previously, the last general remembered wrongly."

    "Oh, as a garrison of a fort, my memory is so bad. Alas, everyone in the court and the countryside thinks that the Northern Army of Dayan is a tiger, and the Southern Army is a sick cat. I didn't think so before. Look at it now.  My general in the south, alas"

    "The general will be convicted, and the general will be willing to be punished!"

    Zuo Jiqian pressed his forehead to the ground.

    At this time, Zheng Fan said:

    "Returning to Master Hou, the left guard suffered a brain injury when he was chasing and killing the assassin earlier."

    Zuo Jiqian immediately nodded and said: "Yes, yes, yes, the general has a problem with his mind, a problem."

    "If you are injured, go back and treat it well, don't talk nonsense, you know?"

    "I will obey orders in the end, and I will understand in the end."

    Jingnanhou stretched out his hand to dust off the dust on his boots, and said slowly:

    "On the front line of Nanwang City, the days of luxury and money have passed for a long time, and many people have slacked off. In our Dayan, there are too many people who naively think that Gan people will never dare to take the initiative to attack;

    A hundred years ago, the first Marquis of Zhenbei really beat the people of Jianggan, but no matter how deep the pain was, a hundred years had passed.  No matter how deep the wound is, it has healed long ago.  "

    Zheng Fan felt awe-inspiring for a moment,

    Sure enough,

    The whole matter is roughly the same as what I discussed with the blind man at home.

    The imperial court of the Yan State reorganized the fortress system, which was to prepare for the future war against the Qian State in the south.

    Both the contemporary Yanhuang and this generation of Zhenbeihou are over fifty, and they are eager to complete some major events and completely solve some problems while they are still alive.

    so,

    Over there, they are still mobilizing the forces of various clansmen to gather together to create a situation of confrontation with the Zhenbei Army. Here, they are already starting to reorganize the front line of Nanwang City to pave the way for the Southern Expedition after clearing the clan problem!

    The sixth prince is gifted and intelligent, so he can be keenly aware of this.

    So,

    ?As Emperor Yan¡¯s brother-in-law, the Marquis of Jingnan himself, who is deeply trusted by Emperor Yan and also controls the Jingnan Army,

    what he did,

    It must be implementing Yanhuang's will!

    It's just that Zheng Fan and the blind man didn't expect that Yan Guo's high-level executives would act so harshly, simply, crudely and directly, making people feel that there is no artistic sense of a politician at all.

    Playing politics is playing politics well, but you directly use a knife

    Of course, if you have the qualifications and ability to use a knife, there is really no need to play tricks.

    Regarding the previous assassination, Jingnan Hou has almost made it clear.

    But this kind of express is not taking you for granted, first of all, you have to see if you have this life!

    It was precisely because he had figured out this relationship belatedly that Zuo Jiqian took up Zheng Fan's words without hesitation, claiming that he was mentally ill.

    "One hundred years of peace, some people have forgotten the origin."

    When Jingnan Hou said this, he smiled slightly,

    Continued:

    "The Marquis previously received??¡±

    "Maybe he will kill me?"

    "Exactly, in fact, my subordinates have always been very curious. We all have an instinctive fear of magic pills, but as the one who knows magic pills best, why do you have always been so close to it?"

    Zheng Fan sat down on the ground, stretched out his hand and patted his side, and Blind Bei also sat down along with him.

    Afterwards, Zheng Fan reached out and touched his pocket, took out the cigarette case, and gave himself and the blind Bei both a cigarette.

    Then use the fire fold,

    I lit a cigarette,

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled the smoke ring,

    road:

    "This feeling is the same as raising a big dog in the community."

    "Um?"

    "Even if your neighbors, other children, are terrified of this big dog, you still confidently let it run around freely without a leash or a muzzle.

    and,

    Said shamelessly: 'My dog ??never bites.  ¡¯

 Text Chapter 89: The Day of the Dead is Today

    ,

    In the evening, Zheng Fan woke up a little late the next day because of the delay in discussing the needlework of the soft armor with Siniang in the tent.

    However, it was better to wake up early than to wake up coincidentally. Just as Zheng Fan was squatting at the mouth of the well brushing his teeth with a toothbrush, he saw two people riding horses approaching on the road in the distance.

    "Hey~~~ back!"

    Zheng Fan got up while reaching out to take the hot towel handed by Siniang to wipe his face,

    road:

    "People are coming."

    Man, it did come.

    There were two people, a man and a woman, the man was dressed in black and had an unremarkable appearance, the woman had a beauty mole on the corner of her mouth, her eyebrows were full of spring, and she was only in her twenties.

    However, it was the woman's feet that attracted Zheng Fan's attention the most.

    In the other three countries, there is a custom of binding women's feet. Whether it is the literati of the Qian State or the nobles of the Chu State, they are all obsessed with the three-inch golden lotus;

    However, because several generations of emperors of Dayan had issued a decree to prohibit domestic women's foot binding, if there were foot binding among the palace and honorable women, the family would be punished;

    Therefore, although the people of Yan State secretly imitated it, it did not become a fashion in Yan State.

    On this woman's feet, she was wearing a pair of green embroidered shoes.

    But this style made Zheng Fan feel a bit similar to the assassin who hid in the coffin and cast the rainstorm pear blossom needle that he saw in the mourning hall yesterday.

    Whether it is the same person, Zheng Fan is not sure, in fact, there is no need to be sure.

    "Du Juan, the left leader of Yinlang County, the secret spy department, is ordered by the Marquis to ask Zheng Shoubei to send troops to help arrest the thieves in the academy."

    This woman named Du Juan was very polite, and first showed Zheng Fan her identity token.

    ? Then put away the token, and saluted Zheng Fan with fists in both hands:

    "The humble post has seen the guard."

    "Miss Du, you are welcome."

    Zheng Fan didn't take a major either, so it's better to be more polite with the "Jinyiwei".

    Instead, I found it very interesting in my heart. There was a high probability that yesterday's assassin and myself who killed the assassin yesterday would stand face to face and say hello to each other.

    "Master Zheng, I don't know when we can leave."

    "You can leave now."

    "good."

    Zheng Fan glanced at Liang Cheng who was standing beside him, and Liang Cheng understood.

    Soon, a contingent of 400 barbarian cavalry was ready to go.

    "Miss Du, please guide me."

    "Your Majesty Zheng is too polite."

    Zheng Fan and Du Juan rode in front, and the man who accompanied Du Juan was followed by Liang Cheng, and behind them were nearly 400 barbarian cavalry.

    Green Willow Castle has been abandoned for a long time, and there are many farmlands nearby, so the road conditions in and out are not suitable for a large group of people and horses to gallop, and everyone controls the speed of their horses.

    However, the blind man said yesterday that when the Green Willow Castle is being rebuilt, this road will also be widened and repaired. As for whether the road construction will occupy the land of the farmers, this is not under consideration, because the fields near the Green Willow Castle are very large.  Most of it was the farmland that originally belonged to Cuiliu Fort. After Cuiliu Fort was abandoned, the nearby fields were occupied by farmers.

    Therefore, these lands are legally owned by the state.

    "Master Zheng, are you going to start construction on Green Willow Castle?"

    Rhododendron obviously found something.

    "Miss Du also saw that the current fortress is only suitable for raising chickens. If it is not renovated, people will not be able to live in it at all."

    "However, my subordinates didn't see in the document that Mr. Zheng submitted the note of please rebuild the fort. The guards of other fortresses have all sent notes to the above."

    Zheng Fan's heart shuddered.

    Oops, I actually really forgot about this, and so did Blind Bei.

    Perhaps the idea of ??insisting on independence and self-reliance is too strong,

    Neither Zheng Fan nor the blind man expected to report to the higher-ups for the construction of the fortress.

    Zheng Fan started his business, recruited soldiers by himself, and bought armor and war horses with his own money, and he got used to playing by himself.

    Of course, the most important reason is that the Green Willow Castle is too slack. Obviously, the higher-ups don't pay attention to it, so I feel that it is unnecessary to report to the higher-ups.

    "When I was in the north, I did a small business and had some savings. If I think about things I can solve by myself, I don't want to cause trouble for the court."

    "Master Zheng is so righteous, the little girl admires him."

    "You're welcome, Miss Du, you're welcome."

    In fact, if Du Juan really wants to investigate, Zheng Fan thinks that she should very likely find out.!  "

    "Where is the pride of my big Yan scholar?"

    "Da Yan Wenfeng, don't die!"

    Emotions are contagious, and with each injection of chicken blood, the passion of the academy students under the archway was ignited again.

    Zheng Fan was getting closer and closer to them, and the barbarian cavalry behind him were also getting closer and closer to them.

    At this time,

    A middle-aged man in white shirt ran out from the crowd under the archway,

    Pointing at Zheng Fan,

    scolded:

    "Yinggou, I am Sanshi Huang Zichong, do you know where this place is?"

    First come up with a word of eagle dog,

    In reporting the name of hometown,

    Be famous as early as possible, and hype should be done in a timely manner.

    Routine, routine, are all routines.

    If Zheng Fan leaves here, he will be famous in the future.

    Zheng Fan didn't like him,

    Continue to ride the horse forward.

    Seeing this, Huang Zichong pointed to his neck and roared:

    "Hawk Dog, you know that the blood of people with lofty ideals is inexhaustible!"

    Zheng Fan's horse came to Huang Zichong.

    "Hawk Dog, our generation of literati can die, but our strength of character will last forever!"

    Zheng Fan drew out his knife,

    "Come on, chop here, chop here, chop here if you have the guts, I see if you dare"

    Zheng Fan swung his knife,

    "Pfft!"

    Huang Zichong's head broke away from his body, turning and turning in the air, his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Plop!"

    Huang Zichong's head fell to the ground.

    The headless corpse began to spurt blood.

    next moment,

    The audience was dead silent.

    All the students in the academy and the great Confucian teachers were shocked.

    To break this dead silence,

    It's Zheng Fan,

    He restarted his horse and started to move forward.

    The moment the horseshoe was raised again,

    ?The hundreds of people from the academies who were originally turbulent and turbulent, and the hundreds of Yanwen people who were arrogant, completely collapsed.

    They started to flee backwards crazily, the old professor and the great Confucianism were squeezed to the ground by the crowd, trampled on the ground and screaming, the scene was extremely chaotic.

    A student who took the lead in shouting "The Day of the Dead is today"

    At this time, his face was full of horror,

    ?Screaming while knocking away the classmates beside me and running towards the back hill desperately:

    "Mother, they really dare to kill people, they really dare to kill people ?

 Text Chapter 90: Dagan, here I come

    The teachers and students of the academy began to flee frantically to the mountain. They trampled on everything about respecting teachers, etiquette and morality.

    The old professor and great Confucianism were trampled under the feet of his own students, and the friendship between classmates turned into "you dare to stand in front of me" in the end, and the plaque written by the prime minister at that time was also lost after losing its protective effect.  It was thrown on the ground and was trampled apart.

    Some words, some slogans, usually just yell by yourself, smart people know not to take it to heart;

    But stupid people will brainwash themselves.

    When the edge of the knife is really cut down,

    The dream is broken,

    After cutting off the false and beautiful veil,

    Only then did he see the hideous ugly face that belonged to him.

    From horse riding forward,

    ? With the knife in hand,

    Zheng Fan has maintained a very calm posture.

    It's just that, when he saw this group of Great Yan scholar seeds, these Great Yan literary and proud people running around like mourning dogs, Zheng Shoubei's eyes showed a hint of sadness.

    Life, if everything is predictable, often means boring.

    In fact, Zheng Fan wants to see this group of big Yan Wenhua seeds would rather die than surrender in front of the butcher's knife, united as one, this can also give people a bright feeling, and it can also add a lot of meaning.

    As a result, I still thought too much.

    well,

    The blood-filled incision of Huang Zi was dripping, slowly raised forward,

    Zheng Fan said:

    "Take them all, and those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy!"

    Liang Cheng behind Zheng Fan repeated the order in Manhua. In fact, Zheng Fan is also learning Manhua.  .

    He was afraid that if his order was not clear, the barbarians under his command would make a mistake and slaughter the whole academy with a knife. That would be fun.

    All the barbarians dismounted, leaving more than 20 people to guard the horses, and the rest all rushed into the archway with weapons.

    Zheng Fan also got off his horse and, accompanied by Liang Cheng, followed the barbarians and walked up the steps up the mountain.

    In front of him, lay an old man with ragged clothes and bloody face, he should be a teacher or a great Confucian in the academy, who was knocked over and trampled by his own students when they were escaping.

    At this moment, there is no life left.

    Zheng Fan walked around the old man and said with emotion:

    "Tell me, it's okay for young students to think that the world is beautiful and naive, but this old guy is really living like a dog at such an old age."

    "My lord, he was the last one to speak out just now."

    "But in the end, they were the first to be trampled to death."

    "Too."

    Zheng Fan continued to walk up and stopped in front of the plaque.

    The plaque has been stepped on with many cracks and is seriously damaged.

    Zheng Fan pointed to the plaque on the ground, and asked Liang Cheng:

    "Should it be repairable?"

    "If it's just rubbing the font, it's not a big problem."

    "Well, at least it's the word of the prime minister of the current dynasty. Take it back and print a rubbing, and hang it in our Green Willow Castle; learning the sea is boundless, it is also a panacea, and it can be hung anywhere."

    "Okay, got it."

    Zheng Fan suddenly turned his head, looked at Du Juan who was following him and Liang Cheng, and asked:

    "Miss Du, you said that I trampled on the prime minister's alma mater today, will he blame me?"

    Du Juan thought for a while about the meaning of the word "alma mater", and then replied:

    "The Prime Minister is known to be tolerant."

    "Look, look, did you hear, Miss Du Juan said that the Prime Minister will not retaliate against me publicly, but will play tricks behind the scenes."

    "" Rhododendron.

    Continue to go up, along the way, there are books, headscarves, fans and other elegant things scattered on the ground.

    "Hey, don't move."

    Zheng Fan raised his hand and signaled Liang Cheng and Du Juan who were following him to stop.

    Then, Zheng Fan bent down and picked up a piece of jade pendant on the steps in front of him, guessing that it should be dropped by some of the teachers and students who fled in front.

    "Hoo hoo"

    Put it in your hand and blow on the jade pendant.

    Zheng Fan turned to Du Juan and asked:

    "Miss Du, do I need to hand this in? ?Fermi feeds them.  "

    "But, let them go like this, immediately"

    "The infamy is coming soon, isn't it? They will petition everywhere, they will write letters to their friends in the same school, and they will use all their strength and possibilities to return all the humiliation they received today?"

    Liang Cheng stopped talking.

    "Ah Cheng, you are suitable for leading troops to fight.

    Why didn't Zuo Jiqian accept this military order?

    Why did the Jingnan Army have 50,000 troops, but couldn't find hundreds of soldiers to come here to take people?

    Why is it that the woman named Du Juan only arrested two prisoners and left without questioning the rest, even though it was clearly a crime of harboring state secret agents and covering up?  "

    Zheng Fan reached out and patted Liang Cheng's shoulder, and said with a smile:

    "We are here to take the blame, to take the blame. Some people take good care of their feathers, so they need someone below to take the blame."

    "The Lord thinks better than I do."

    "But I still have to bear the blame. If you can bear the blame, it proves that you are useful. Maybe you will be rewarded with sweet dates or something. In order to eat this bite of sweet dates, I don't care about anything.

    As for the future, since we people have come to this world, we don't think about planning to spend our old age peacefully.  "

    Speaking,

    Zheng Fan cast his eyes on the archway behind him,

    road:

    "Let them live, let them give us publicity, free hype, don't want it for nothing."

    "The Lord is open-minded."

    "If you don't know how to flatter, don't force yourself. Your flatter is always the same as yours, too stiff."

    "Hehe, my lord, shall we go back next?"

    "Go back? Ride a horse all the way for three hours just to bully a group of rotten people?"

    "Then where are we going?"

    "Go to the place I've always wanted to go. Since I'm ready to be infamous, it doesn't matter if I make another big news."

    Zheng Fan raised his whip,

    "Snapped"

    The horse under his crotch spread its hooves and began to gallop desperately. Behind him were Liang Cheng and four hundred barbarian cavalry!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sunset is like blood,

    A fortress stands quietly under the sunset,

    within reach of the naked eye,

    On the east and west sides of the fortress, similar flint fortresses can be seen from a distance. If the perspective can continue to be raised and higher, you can see that there are densely packed fortresses of different sizes on this piece of land.

    Not too close,

    Far away,

    Zheng Fan pulled the rein,

    The horse under the crotch raised its hooves and stopped its figure.

    Behind him, four hundred barbarian cavalry also took the reins.

    Looking at the fort ahead, Zheng Fan showed a smile:

    "Dagan, here I come" </div&gt

 Text Chapter 91 First Shot!

    "Send the order down, get off your horse and rest, no fire is allowed, let the sentry ride out."

    Without setting up a tent, under Zheng Fan's order, all the barbarians settled their horses and began to eat dry food and drink water.

    They are from the desert prisoner tribe, and they are not coddled at all. To a certain extent, they are more able to endure hardships than the army of Yan State.

    Zheng Fan took out the fried noodles from the horse's side pocket, leaned against a tree, and ate with the water in his bag, Liang Cheng sat beside him.

    "My lord, are you going to attack the fort ahead later?"

    "Since you're here, you have to go up and try."

    "Is this what the Lord and the blind man discussed?"

    "Yes." Zheng Fan nodded.

    "The subordinates don't believe it."

    Zheng Fan heard the words, smiled, and asked:

    "Why?"

    "If the Lord has discussed it with the blind man, he will definitely bring Xue San with him when he comes out this time."

    The fortress in front stood there quietly, and there were only 400 barbarian cavalry under him, so it would definitely be impossible to attack with great fanfare.

    The reason why they are so far away to stop and rest, and they are not allowed to light a fire, is also to hide themselves, so as to prevent being discovered by the opposite fortress. Once the beacon fire is lit, the surrounding flint forts and nearby garrisons will definitely be alarmed.

    So, since you want to choose a sneak attack, if it is a plan that has been discussed long ago, how could you forget to bring the assassin in the team?

    "Um."

    Zheng Fan admitted, put the last bit of fried noodles in his palm into his mouth, took a sip of water,

    "It won't take long for what happened today, and our infamy will come one after another. Maybe it will attract the attention of the big bosses in the court. If nothing else, the prime minister's alma mater has been trampled by us. He will definitely know  of.

    But it¡¯s not enough to be famous, you can walk steadily on two legs.

    Anyway, the imperial court is already starting to clean up Yinlang County, and is also reorganizing the defense system of the border town. This is the precursor to attacking Qianguo.

    ?Before you start, you must be provocative and create some tension. I don't know who the higher-ups will assign to this job, but it doesn't matter, we just grab it.

    I found that since I woke up in this world, I have no other abilities that stand out, except for the one of grabbing merit, which is my unique talent.  "

    "Although the master explained it well, the subordinates don't think this is the real reason."

    "Hehe, the most fundamental reason is that my hands are itchy."

    "Um."

    Liang Cheng accepted this reason.

    "Actually, in my previous life, I liked playing strategy stand-alone games. Do you know what kind of style I play those games?"

    "Reckless?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head and replied:

    "Go."

    Zheng Fan handed the water bag to Liang Cheng,

    Then put your hands in front of your body,

    Liang Cheng poured the water in the water bag onto Zheng Fan's hand,

    Zheng Fan began to rub his hands.

    "In the game, I like to farm in my hometown. I have business and trade, and I have technology and technology. I don't like fighting in the early stage. After the farming is over, I will push it with violence.

    But that's a game. Once I enter the reality, once I have soldiers under my hands and some property, I feel very restless in my heart.

    It's like having some money in your pocket, and reason tells you that you should save it to buy a house or a car or give a bride price,

    But you still can't help but go out and have fun that night.

    To tell you the truth, I went to the academy today and took the blame. Although I knew that I might get into the eyes of that Jingnanhou, I was still not very comfortable.  "

    "So, the lord intends to vent his anger on the Gan people?"

    "This is a strategic test. According to the way recorded in history books, it is almost like: Dayan Wu'an ten years ago, Zheng Fan was defended by Green Willow Fort Oh no, start again;

    In the autumn of the tenth year of Wu'an in Dayan, Zheng Fan, the garrison of Cuiliu Fort, shot the first arrow of Yan to the south, marking the beginning of the Yangan War.

    Maybe, thousands of years later, this section will be the test site of the history paper.  "

    "My lord."

    "Um?"

    "I want to say something against my will."

    "you say."

    "It's a bit abrupt and risky to do this, and besides these barbarians, I'm the only one beside you."

    "What about the truth?"

    "I think it's very interesting."

    &nbs, Zheng Fan found that there were more than one woman's voice, as well as some men's laughter and bragging.

    I couldn't hear what they were saying, but I could hear the excitement in the words.

    The life in the fort is very harmonious, and the relationship between everyone seems to be very harmonious.

    That's it, why didn't there be a vigil?

    Liang Cheng began to move forward, followed by Zheng Fan and twenty barbarians. Everyone began to go down the stairs cautiously.  Individuals continue to grope forward alone to see the situation.

    The further you go, the clearer the laughter, and there are even several voices that are not suitable for children.

    Zheng Fan and Liang Cheng looked at each other,

    Zheng Fan's eyes showed doubts,

    Liang Cheng shook his head,

    Obviously,

    He didn't understand either.

    Even with his extremely rich experience in leading troops, he couldn't figure out what kind of tricks were going on in this border fortress of the Qian Kingdom.

    Liang Cheng made a gesture to Zheng Fan, meaning that at the corner in front, he turned to the right and Zheng Fan turned to the left.

    Zheng Fan nodded, indicating that he understood.

    The two moved together, and after passing the corner, one on the left and one on the right, respectively stuck to the wall.

    The voice became clearer, even with a high-pitched rhythm.

    It's just that the name is a bit too professional, too fake, and I don't have my own mistress

    Zheng Fan bit the tip of his tongue,

    grass,

    When is this, where is this, and what are you thinking about!

    "Squeak!"

    At this moment, the wooden door on Zheng Fan's side against the wall was opened.

    Zheng Fan's heart suddenly rose into his throat, and the edge of the knife was pressed down quickly.

    The person inside came out, a tall, thin man in leather armor, about forty years old, with a mouth full of yellow teeth:

    "I said brother, you have to line up"

    "Pfft!"

    Zheng Fan didn't hesitate, and stabbed the opponent's heart with a knife.

    And Liang Cheng over there, after seeing what happened on Zheng Fan's side, immediately let out a low shout to signal the barbarians behind him, and at the same time rushed inside with his knife in his hand.

    As soon as Zheng Fan pulled the knife out of this guy, more than 20 barbarians behind him rushed past him.

    Immediately afterwards,

    There was a scream from inside,

    There are men and women,

    But there is no sound of weapons colliding or shouting.

    ? When everything is over,

    Zheng Fan, who couldn't believe it, sat on the chair brought by the barbarians for himself, with a pot of charcoal burning in front of him.

    Seven or eight women who only had time to wrap some rags curled up in the corner, and more than a dozen naked men knelt on the ground.

    In addition, there are more than a dozen men in clothes, kneeling on the other side.

    On the ground, there were four corpses.

    One is the guy that Zheng Fan cut at the beginning, who dared to remind himself not to jump in line,

    The other three were Liang Cheng who rushed in and hacked anyone he saw, and hacked to death.

    Then, Liang Cheng realized that he didn't need to cut any more. When the barbarians followed up, they quickly controlled the situation here.

    A guy who looked like a leader was pulled out by Liang Chengti and fell in front of Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan bent slightly,

    Holding a knife with one hand and touching his chin with the other,

    asked:

    "Who are you?"

    "I the villain is the fort chief here, and the villain's name is Zhao Changgui."

    "Fortress?" Zheng Fan pointed to the women in the corner over there, and asked, "What are these?"

    "Thishere, there is a shortage of food and wages in the castle, and the brothers can't live on anymore, villain, this villain started this business here, asking for a bite of food, asking for a bite of food"

    "Hiss"

    After hearing these words,

    Zheng Fan only felt chest tightness,

    It seems that all the behaviors that I carefully led my men to lurk all the way before were like a fool acting for myself.

    at the same time,

    Zheng Fan couldn't help reaching out and touching his face,

    The future history books will probably be written like this:

    In the autumn of the tenth year of Wu'an in Dayan, Zheng Fan, the garrison of Cuiliu Fort, shot the first arrow of Yan to the south, marking the beginning of the Yangan War.

    later,

    One more sentence must be added:

    He built a chicken castle.??The first arrow to the south marked the beginning of the Yangan War.

    later,

    One more sentence must be added:

    He built a chicken castle

 Text Chapter 92: Wolf Smoke!

    Swaying bonfire, swaying eyes, swaying look, shaky atmosphere;

    Everything in the entire fortress seemed to be so panicked in Zheng Fan's silence.

    The barbarians standing around unabashedly cast their gazes at the women in the corner, as if they were about to set fire to them.

    Ever since that night, they followed the trail of the young patriarch to that dock until now, they are like beasts bound by iron cages.

    ? From north to south,

    Come here again,

    Exotic,

    war,

    night,

    All of them are the elements of releasing the cage, and some of their instincts are gradually recovering.

    People in Qianguo call Yan people Yanmanzi, which is actually a kind of regional discrimination, which is similar to the mutual blackmail between various regions in later generations.

    However, no matter whether it is a person from the Yan State or a person from the Qian State, that kind of name for the barbarians has long since surpassed the concept of contempt among similar circles, and has even risen to the concept of race.

    Barbarians are a group of humanoid beasts!

    Liang Cheng stood on the side, slightly closed his eyes, as if he couldn't see everything around him.

    Zheng Fan slowly raised his head, his eyes slowly swept across the surrounding barbarians, and said in barbaric words:

    "Thinking of a woman?"

    The barbarians nodded frantically one by one, and even began to swallow subconsciously. Zheng Fan's words were very suggestive, and they couldn't wait.

    "Whether it's a woman from Yan State or a woman from Qian State, whoever lets me know that I touched them, I will make anyone regret being born in this world."

    "Plop!"

    "Plop!"

    All the barbarians knelt on the ground, trembling.

    Liang Cheng also slightly opened his eyes.

    "I will only say these words once, and when the rest of your clansmen come later, tell them for me."

    After speaking,

    Zheng Fan stood up,

    Go to the steps of the fortress.

    Liang Cheng glanced around and gave a simple order in barbaric language:

    "Take care, be alert."

    Later,

    He also walked up the steps.

    Tonight, I can't see many stars in the sky, and I can't see the moon. I guess it will rain tomorrow.

    Zheng Fan heard the footsteps coming from behind, so he naturally knew who was following, and said:

    "Do you think my order just now is very unreasonable?"

    Some things are hard to avoid,

    Every time a war kills, there will be mixed with the women's mournful wailing.

    "The subordinates are only responsible for carrying out the orders of the master."

    "I thought you would think I was giving directions."

    Of course Zheng Fan knew that letting the savages under him indulge for a while would boost their morale and gain their loyalty.

    The young and Dangerous boys of later generations choose their boss because they can feed them, give them money, and sleep with their younger sisters.

    "Subordinates understand."

    "Actually, if they were not barbarians, but serious Yan cavalrymen, if they wanted to play with those women, I guess they would really have no objection.

    Anyway, the women in this fort also do this job, and they are not good families;

    After finishing the work, just give a sum of money as a thank-you fee, and everyone is happy.  "

    "My lord, the subordinates feel that if they give money, the women below will also be willing to receive barbarians."

    Zheng Fan turned around and looked at Liang Cheng with deep eyes,

    Slowly said:

    "I'm just double-standard, okay?"

    "Okay."

    "I don't think I'm from Yan State. To be honest, I don't have much sense of belonging to Yan State. Originally, there might be a little bit. If I live in Hutou City for a longer time, if I don't have the experience to do it  It's about baiting civilian husbands."

    Liang Cheng stood by and listened quietly.

    "I don't have a sense of belonging to the country of Qian. Maybe because I was an official of the country of Yan, I have an instinctive rejection of the country of Qian.

    But for the barbarians, even if Sha Tuo Queshi is still lying in the coffin in the Green Willow Castle, I respect him, but for the barbarians, I don't have any good feelings for him.

    I don't know where my position is, but if I see barbarians attacking women here, I will be angry.  "

    "Master, you don't need to explain so much to me."

    &nYes, will die, will die"

    Zhao Changgui kept murmuring,

    But slowly,

    He propped up his arms again, let himself get up,

    Then,

    Follow the steps again and continue to climb up the sentry tower.

    finally,

    He climbed onto the watchtower.

    He bit his lip with his teeth, blood was already coming out of the bite, he kept sucking his nose, and tears kept rolling in his eyes.

    He took out the fire pocket from his arms with trembling hands,

    "Yan people barbarians Yan people barbarians"

    Zhao Changgui has never read a book, he doesn't know the truth, he is greedy for money, otherwise he wouldn't have opened the red curtains in the fort, and during the day, it would attract the soldiers of the fort from all directions to visit here.

    He loves money, he is afraid of death,

    But I just don't know why,

    When watching the hundreds of barbarian cavalry heading south from his eyes,

    his heart,

    Suddenly panicked.

    "Hoo¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    Zhao Changgui breathed calmly, holding the torch in his left hand, ready to light the primer, and then raise the smoke.

    Zhao Changgui had already forgotten what the colors of the beacons and the colors of the beacons meant. He had never lit them, and neither had his father, but he felt that he should light the beacons now. He felt that he should do so.  .

    He thought he was crazy, but crazy just crazy!

    Huozhezi was sent under the primer

    "boom!"

    A stone hit Zhao Changgui's hand, and the fire pocket rolled to the ground.

    Zhao Changgui raised his head in astonishment, and saw two people who appeared beside the wall of the sentry tower at some time.

    He had seen these two people before, one was obviously the person in charge, and the other had dropped a golden dagger that he used to kill Xu Defu earlier.

    "I said, your method will be very dangerous."

    Zheng Fan said to Liang Cheng calmly.

    Liang Cheng shook his head and said, "My negligence"

    "This is because of your personality. You don't like to analyze human nature. You think it's unnecessary and you don't bother to do it. You have to learn from the blind."

    "Um."

    Liang Cheng turned his head and looked at Zhao Changgui.

    Zhao Changgui sat slumped on the ground. He knew that he had no chance, and a look of despair appeared on his face.

    "Bang!"

    A knife was thrown in front of Zhao Changgui by Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan pointed to the knife and said:

    "It's a man, I'll show you face, and you can kill yourself."

    Zhao Changgui picked up the knife on the ground,

    Nod,

    Hold the handle of the knife with both hands,

    First, aim the knife at your stomach,

    After hesitating for a while,

    Then he clamped the knife edge around his neck again,

    Tears and snot almost soaked his face.

    "Kangdang"

    The knife was thrown to the ground again by Zhao Changgui.

    Zheng Fan narrowed his eyes and said:

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhao Changgui leaned back and leaned against the wall, with a little shyness on his face,

    A little embarrassed said:

    "Do me a favor, do itdo itkill me"

    Liang Cheng said:

    "Why?"

    Zhao Changgui wiped the tears and snot on his face with his cuff,

    road:

    "I made you laugh, I'm cowardly, I dare not commit suicide ?

 Text Chapter 93 Ulla!

    ,

    The night is already deep.

    However, the horseshoes of the cavalry were still galloping, and the speed did not even drop at all.

    This cavalry team was the foundation of Zheng Fan's fortune. From the beginning, it was luxuriously equipped, and in some places, it was even better than the Zhenbei Army.

    One man and two horses are standard equipment, which can ensure the long-term mobility of cavalry.

    More than a hundred years ago, during the war between the barbarians and the country of Yan, the barbarian cavalry used this advantage to ignite the flames of war in the entire seven counties of Dayan.

    Now, the barbarians are dead, but strictly speaking, this barbarian cavalry has surpassed the limitations of its ancestors.

    Because the barbarians have never really defeated the Yan State from the beginning to the end, but now they have crossed the Yan State and came to the land of the Qian State.

    This is already a historical breakthrough.

    "Master, which one is our goal?"

    "I don't know, look further south!"

    Along the way, I saw some fortresses from a distance, but Zheng Fan didn't think about touching them again, he just pulled out a little distance to avoid the cavalry team that was rushing late at night in those fortresses.

    With the lessons learned from the previous fortress, Zheng Fan really didn't want to go to "scaring himself" at night to play, and at the same time, he didn't want to eat a duck pot after pulling out a chicken pot.

    finally,

    A city appeared in the sight of everyone.

    Zheng Fan raised his hand, and all the cavalry took the reins together.

    "The sentinels disperse."

    Dozens of barbarian cavalry dispersed and cruised nearby.

    Zheng Fan got off his horse, stood on the slope, and looked at the city ahead.

    The city is not very big, much smaller than Hutou City.

    But it is a city after all, and those docks are not comparable to it at all, and it stands near the border, and it is not an exaggeration to call it a "military town".

    Zheng Fan pulled out the stopper of the water bladder and drank several sips of water.

    Liang Cheng stood beside Zheng Fan. When Zheng Fan handed him the water bag, he took it, but he didn't see Zheng Fan reaching out to wash his hands.

    "Aren't you thirsty?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Not thirsty."

    "I haven't seen you eat anything either."

    "have eaten."

    "You and A Ming are well supported."

    Zheng Fan smiled, pointed to the city in front of him, and said, "You have good eyesight, see if the city gate over there is still open."

    "The city gate is indeed open." Liang Cheng confirmed.

    At the gate of the city, there seemed to be several convoys entering and leaving, and several rows of torches were lit outside, illuminating them brightly.

    Outside the city walls, you can see a patch of "shanty houses", some even have the simplest tents, like a slum attached to the city.

    "Do you think it is possible?"

    Zheng Fan looked at Liang Cheng and asked.

    "There are only four hundred of us."

    "Li Yunlong and his regiment dare to attack Ping'an County."

    "That's a literary work."

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand as if wanting to touch Liang Cheng's chin,

    After hesitating for a while,

    Instead, it was placed on Liang Cheng's shoulder,

    pinched

    road:

    "It's not the same for you."

    "If the master wants to try, the subordinates can lead the team to charge once."

    "No, I can't just stay behind and watch, I'm an oil bottle. If you want to play, let's play together. If you want to finish, let's finish together."

    "It's too dangerous and too reckless."

    "Are you telling the truth or against your will?"

    "Words against your will."

    "Ah."

    "It's night, the city is not closed, and it's still so lively outside. If you don't try to rush, your subordinates really don't want to be reconciled."

    "After we pulled out a fortress, we went all the way south from the defense area of ??that fortress without encountering a single soldier.

    The country of Yan abolished all the forts, and our Cuiliu Fort has been converted to raise chickens. In some forts, even bricks were taken by local households to build pigpens.

    On Qianguo's side, the forts are indeed still there, but there is no difference between whether they are there or not.  But, Ah Cheng, aren't we two too inflated?  "

    "Master, we are still cautious."

    "Yes, we are not inflated. We are Chinese, which gives us too much confidence."

    thesp; The old man suddenly turned his face and looked at his son,

    Very seriously:

    "There has been no news from the barbarians in the desert for a long time."

    "What's the matter"

    "This shows that it is becoming more and more difficult for the barbarians to contain the Yan people. Once the Yan people have no pressure from the north, what will they do?"

    "Father, these matters are matters that only the ministers and officials in the court need to consider. What are we worrying about?"

    "The officials don't understand. The officials don't understand what our army is like. Most of the gentlemen don't understand. Even if there are a few who understand, they pretend that they don't understand.

    Look, look, I am now the school captain of Mianzhou City Xuncheng, but how many people can I mobilize under my command?

    These soldiers in Mianzhou City were not only used as coolies by various military leaders and magistrates, but even the barracks originally placed in the city were demolished and used as warehouses. Instead, all these soldiers were driven out of the city.  Go live in a tent!

    Such a soldier, such an army, can it fight?  What kind of battle can it fight?  "

    "Father, just rest assured that the Yan people will not come. The Yan people are busy doing business with us, so how can they have time to fight wars? See, it's so lively down here.

    There are two convoys returning from Yandi today, and two convoys are going out of the city to Yandi.

    To make money and live a good life, what kind of battles are you fighting?

    Do you think those Yan barbarians are stupid?  "

    "Others will definitely regard us as fools."

    Zheng Fan, who was already sitting on the horseback, said to Liang Cheng, who was sitting beside him.

    It is not a fool to attack a border town with 400 riders, and it is really impossible to do such a thing.

    "Master, it doesn't matter what others think of us, the key is how we think of ourselves."

    "Actually, I also feel that I am quite stupid. I just want to live a comfortable life, but I only want to pursue some excitement.

    Tell me, when I rush to the door later, if a sharpshooter from the city tower shoots down an arrow and shoots me so heartbroken, will I panic?  "

    "Just be happy."

    "Hey, I was led astray by you guys. I'm getting closer to vermilion and closer to black."

    "My lord."

    "Um?"

    "We were designed by you."

    "so?"

    "It should be called the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked."

    "You're getting skinny."

    "This is called near vermilion Zhechi."

    Zheng Fan put down the visor on his helmet that he had specially asked for,

    at the same time,

    He raised the knife in his hand,

    Shouted in barbaric language:

    "I don't allow you to touch women, but today, in this city, I promise you to eat as much as you want!"

    All the barbarians followed Zheng Fan's movements and raised their weapons.

    "kill!"

    Zheng Fan slashed forward!

    "Ulla!!!!!!"

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Which idiot taught them Ula?" Zheng Fan roared.

    "Fan Li.

 Text Chapter 94 Breaking the City!

    Mianzhou City,

    government office,

    In the back hall, there is a scene of singing and dancing.

    ? The dancers from Xiahang are graceful, dancing gracefully, and with a sultry look, pushing the atmosphere of the banquet to its peak.

    There is a jingle in Qianguo, which talks about the four loves of scholars:

    The rouge of Xiahang is stained with Jing's pen;

    The fine wine of Wuchuan opens the ink of Hengzhou.

    The rouge in Xiahang refers to Xiahang beauties, and there will never be a place for Xiahang women in the harem of the emperors of the past dynasties.

    The contemporary monarch of the Qian Kingdom accepted the three sisters of the Xiahang Yang family in one fell swoop, which became a good story for a while.

    Right now in the hall, all the beauties dancing gracefully are from Xiahang. They are a gift from a wealthy gentry from the south of the Yangtze River to the magistrate.

    The magistrate of Mianzhou sits in the first seat, the colleagues in Mianzhou City sit on the lower heads on the left and right sides, and the generals of Mianzhou City sit in the bottom seat.

    It stands to reason that border towns should be respected by military generals, civilian officials are in charge of local administration, military generals are in charge of the army, and even often in order to deal with the main conflict, when the military and government are not separated, the military generals will have a greater say.

    This point was thoroughly implemented in Beifeng County of Yan State.

    But this is not the country of Yan, this is the country of Qian.

    In the eyes of the civil servants of the Qian Kingdom, it is already a shame for them to allow a military general to join their banquet.

    This general is also good-tempered, no one pays attention to him, and he ignores others, drinking his own wine and eating his own food, looking at the dancer in front of him.

    Without a good temper, how can you still be a military commander in Qian Country?

    He can think about it, because there is a ready-made example around him. Originally, his boss was also his father-in-law. The old Taishan who brought him up at the beginning, and a Sun family gun made it amazing;

    ? As a result, he was fighting with the civil servants, tossing and tossing, and tossing and tossing to become his own subordinate.

    Why bother to come, why bother to come.

    General Li Yue squinted and secretly looked at the prefect who was sitting in the first seat.

    Thinking about it in my heart, there are more than 60 people in this prefect, and the group of dancers sent by the southern caravan today will be sent to the prefect's adult room at night.

    A handful of old bones, can you move it?

    Li Yue shook his head, thinking of the joke that was rumored in Mianzhou City and who didn't know who leaked it:

    It is said that our magistrate has long since lost his kung fu, but a smooth ventriloquist can actually make the faces of so many wives and concubines rosy all the time.

    After thinking up to this point, Li Yue suddenly felt that his tongue was a little sour, and subconsciously raised his wine glass to press it down.

    The literati above were singing and dancing, reciting poems and composing Fu, and even put down the desk and started dancing with writing and ink.

    Li Yue still sat in his seat, no one called him, a big bastard, to come to see books and appreciate paintings, and he himself didn't bother to make that boring.

    ?My older brother-in-law, Sun Jianming, was able to play with those literati, and he was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.

    Originally, he could have a bright future. This general, if he can understand writing and ink, can get into the eyes of the literati, then he will have a broad path in the future, and he will be promoted and rich after being regarded as his own family by the literati.

    It's a pity that Sun Jianming was dragged down by his own father, and he took over his father's class smoothly, saying that he might not be able to confuse the Sun family with the status of a Confucian general;

    But no matter what,

    The characteristic of the Sun Family Spear is that a long spear has two heads, which can be stabbed at the front and back;

    ?My Taishan is the same as the gun passed down by his family. It was reported that the civil servants worked hard and turned it into a private servant, and it was revealed that the frontier military generals were seriously underpaid.

    Well, there are two roads, if you don¡¯t choose either, you won¡¯t be able to go to the sky, you can only be photographed on the ground.

    Fortunately, Li Yue himself is not very utilitarian. In this life, he is already satisfied with being a general, and he didn't expect to go any higher.

    After reading it almost, Li Yue got up and said goodbye to the magistrate.

    The magistrate and a group of literati are preparing to take powder. This is the highlight of every banquet of the literati in Qianguo. Everyone took out their own high-grade five-stone powder to communicate with each other, and then took it at the same time.

    At this moment, who would want to talk to a vulgar general, the prefect just waved his hand to indicate that he knew.

    Li Yue didn't look annoyed, he greeted the others one by one, and left the hall by himself. Before the others could go out, he heard the sound of singing from behind.

    Looking back, I saw that the skins of those civil servants were already red,puff!  "

    The tip of the spear was sent into Liang Cheng's body.

    The old grandson gritted his teeth, staring at Liang Cheng with red eyes,

    "Yangou, take your life"

    Two barbarian cavalrymen killed,

    One person on one side,

    When the horses roared past,

    The two bow down together,

    Take out the knife,

    "Pfft!"

    The old grandson who was in a stalemate with Liang Cheng couldn't move at all.

    next moment,

    His head was chopped off,

    While tumbling in the air,

    He saw that the city gate behind him was still not closed.

    "Snapped!"

    The head finally fell to the ground.

    The old grandson's vision began to gradually blur and darken,

    he knows,

    Mianzhou City is over;

    at the same time,

    He is also tired.

    "Your injury?" Zheng Fan looked at Liang Cheng.

    Liang Cheng shook his head and said, "Thank you Lord for your concern, it doesn't matter much."

    After finishing speaking, Liang Cheng got back on his horse.

    At this moment, Zheng Fan saw a barbarian who had been injured and fell to the ground before actually walk up to the old man's head, bent down and hugged the old man's head.

    Zheng Fan narrowed his eyes, and said in brutal words:

    "What are you doing?"

    "Master, he is a real brave man. We barbarians respect the brave man, even if he is our enemy."

    Zheng Fan nodded and said:

    "I order you to take twenty people to bring the wounded and dead bodies of the clansmen, and go to the slope outside the city where we rested before to wait for us to come back."

    "Obey, Master."

    Zheng Fan pointed to the old man's body again, "Take his whole body and bury him first. He is a native of Gan country and should be buried here."

    "Yes, master."

    Liang Cheng covered his abdomen with one hand and still held the knife in the other, and said:

    "My lord, our troops can't hold this place. The people in the city probably thought we were the vanguard and there was a large army behind, so they were afraid to panic to this extent. Once they wake up and find that we  Centaur, maybe"

    "I'm not that naive yet,

    But at least, I have to get some souvenirs to prove that I have been here, into the city!  "

    With one order,

    More than 300 barbarian cavalry, led by Zheng Fan, rushed directly into the city. They did not disperse to plunder, nor did they attempt to occupy the treasury or the warehouses of the commercial firms in the city.

    The team stopped at the gate of the government office.

    Zheng Fan raised his head, glanced at the plaque on the government office,

    To Liang Cheng beside him, he said:

    "Here we are, a souvenir shop."

    However, Liang Cheng said:

    "Don't be another chicken burg."

    Zheng Fan immediately glanced over,

    road:

    "Shut your crow's mouth!" </div&gt

 Main text Chapter 95: Close the team!

    "Slam the door!"

    After Zheng Fan gave an order, some barbarians rushed to knock on the door.

    The gate of the government office is not very strong, at least compared to the gate of Mianzhou City, it is nothing at all. After all, the difference between the iron-clad yamen and the officials of later generations is that the ancient county officials basically  I don't know how to use public funds to repair the county government.

    It's just that there was obviously someone behind the door, and for a while, the barbarians failed to break the door open.

    Liang Cheng raised his hand,

    said in a deep voice:

    "bow!"

    The barbarians around them began to draw their bows and arrows. The barbarian's natural skill is riding and shooting, which is their innate ability.

    Under Liang Cheng's order, the barbarians around him immediately rode their horses back for a certain distance, and then raised their bows.

    "Buzz!"

    After a round of throwing, because of the angle, it is almost impossible to hit the person blocking the door behind the door, but there was still a scream from the yard.

    "Yo, there are quite a lot of people in the yard."

    A smile appeared on the corner of Zheng Fan's mouth.

    The news of Yan's army entering the city quickly spread throughout the city, and the government office became the safest place for many people for a while. Many people who came to seek refuge and discuss matters gathered in the government office.  .

    After breaking the door, Zheng Fan didn't delay much, and directly led the army to come here, which was equivalent to blocking all those people in the government office.

    The arrows were thrown not to kill the group of people blocking the door, but to break their morale through the screams of others.

    After all, the people in the government office and the whole Mianzhou city didn't know the real strength of themselves and others, and thought that the massive Yan army outside had already entered the city.

    To be exact, in this city, even if the guards are useless, if the guards of each family and the bodyguards in the business firm gather together, thousands of strong men can be easily pulled out;

    After the number of people is clear, some people who were previously frightened may also regroup to fight back.

    This is also the reason why Liang Cheng said earlier that this city could not be occupied by himself and others. He did not have to wait for Qianguo to transfer troops from other places, but the city alone could make himself and others unable to eat.

    At the same time, this is also the reason why Zheng Fan led his army to the government office directly after entering the city. Since the city cannot be occupied, but since he rushed into the city, he must bring some souvenirs back for himself;

    In order to prove that he has been here, seen, and conquered.

    In short, with the self-intimidation that the "Yan army" had already entered the city, coupled with the screams from someone in the yard who was shot by an arrow, the group of people blocking the door collapsed directly.

    "boom!"

    The gate of the government office was finally knocked open.

    The barbarians got off their horses and charged in, crying and howling for a while. Some of them were brave and wanted to fight with their weapons, but they were quickly cut down by the skilled barbarians in fine armor.  Most of them still chose to kneel on the ground and surrender, or resigned to their fate.

    The enemy army has invaded the city, and the city has fallen, so doing any resistance here is actually useless in the eyes of most people.

    At the same time, the Qian Kingdom has been at peace for too long, so long that this generation, even in a border town, has never experienced war at all, and they may still be a little foggy now.

    The situation inside was quickly brought under control.

    Zheng Fan got off his horse and walked into the government office. Liang Cheng followed behind Zheng Fan.

    In the yard, many people knelt down in the dark, and the wounded were wailing there.

    In front of the barbarians, these people did not dare to make mistakes. Only when Zheng Fan walked in, some quick-minded people began to boldly observe Zheng Fan.

    It's just that Zheng Fan has no interest in these small miscellaneous fish.

    Zheng Fan really wanted to subdue the previous chicken castle. Anyway, his Cuiliu Fort is also on the border, so he opened an opening there, just like the railway guerrillas planted their own people in the puppet bunker.  To a large extent, it is convenient for oneself to enter and exit while brushing up military merits.

    However, it is difficult for Zheng Fan and the people in this city to reach any interest relationship, especially when he has to run away immediately after finishing his work.

    ?From rushing to the gate to entering the city and then entering the government office, although there were occasional ups and downs, on the whole it remained smooth sailing.

    The degree to which the Qian Kingdom¡¯s armaments have been dismantled is jaw-dropping. Zheng Fan even felt that it was a pity that the first Marquis of Zhenbei could not reach the capital of the Qian Kingdom because he could not get reinforcements from the imperial court.  Beihou was able to come back to life, relying on the strength of his former subordinates, reallyp; It is also helping the people of the country to fight pornography and helping the people of the country to fight drugs. Is it specially to get rid of the four evils?  "

    Zheng Fan naturally saw the five-stone powder left on the table. He knew about it. At first, he almost ate this to sense qi and blood, and then Liang Cheng's fingernails replaced the five-stone powder.

    The effect of this thing is much stronger than that of later generations of drugs, and the side effects are even more terrifying, because this thing itself has a lot of metal components in it, and if you take too much, it is easy to be mentally retarded and paralyzed.

    At the same time, this thing has a very strong stimulating and psychedelic effect on the human nerve center. Look at what these handsome civil servants are doing now

    Well,

    Zheng Fan really couldn't stand it anymore.

    He turned his head,

    turn around,

    Ordered in barbaric language:

    "Kill them all, and cut off their heads."

    "Yes, Master!"

    The barbarians in the hall agreed in unison. They couldn't bear it long ago, and they all raised their knives and started stabbing people.

    The barbarians are barbarians, and their level of civilization has not always been high, but a high level of civilization is sometimes not necessarily a good thing. For example, this blatant Brokeback Mountain, these barbarians are 10,000 disgusted in their hearts.

    By gods, they are so eye-catching!

    Liang Cheng, who was standing beside Zheng Fan, asked:

    "Master, below?"

    Zheng Fan looked at Liang Cheng, rolled his eyes at him,

    Not in a good mood:

    "Close the team, go back to the office! ?

 Text Chapter 96: The Tiger Father Has No Dogs

    The heads were cut off one by one, because the effect of disinhibition has not yet passed, so these adults really interpreted what it means to "entertain until death" with practical actions.

    As for the other prisoners kneeling in the government office, Zheng Fan did not order them to be cut off.

    Although it is said that Dayan values ??military merits and retains the method of counting military merits based on the head, but to be honest, this time he rushed to the city and did not actually kill many people.

    Compared with the countless first-level military exploits, the symbolic significance of you taking the heads of high-ranking officials headed by the prefect is actually greater.

    At the same time, it will be more convenient for you to go back and brag.

    As for how to blow it in line with the Basic Law, Zheng Fan had to discuss it with the blind man after returning home.

    For example: Zheng Shoubei raised four hundred tigers and slaughtered Mianzhou City!

    Do not believe?

    Look at the heads of the adults in that city were all cut off and brought back. The heads of other people were really killed too much, so they didn't take them away!

    Of course, there is another important reason for letting go of the people in the government office, that is, there is no Internet media or social software in this era;

    Regardless of whether it is a famous person or a prince who is wise, in fact, people need to rely on people's mouths to spread it. Zheng Fan believes that Yan Kingdom must have its own espionage system on Qian Country's side, plus the relationship between the two countries.  The trade is very close, even in the event of a war, it may be difficult to cut off the smuggling trade.

    so,

    When Zheng Fan left the government office,

    Insert the knife in your hand into the floor tile,

    Loudly:

    "The one who broke the city¡ª¡ªZheng Fan!"

    In order to prevent these human propaganda machines from making homophonic mistakes in their propaganda, which would affect the transmission of their great achievements to the Kingdom of Yan, Zheng Fan also deliberately wrote on the pillar at the entrance of the government office with a brush:

    "Da Yan Cui Liu Castle guard Zheng Fan is here for a visit!"

    After finishing the work, he clapped his hands and read it again. In fact, he felt that this sentence was a bit old-fashioned, but compared to:

    "Reject pornography, refuse gambling, refuse pornography, gambling and drugs¡ª¡ªDayan Cui Liubao Police Station Announcement"

    Zheng Fan still thinks the former is better.

    It's over, Zheng Fan waved his hand:

    "Withdraw!"

    Entering the city, entering the mansion, and then gathering the team to go out along the north gate that came in, everything actually happened very quickly.

    It is impossible for Zheng Fan to give the city time to react, and at the same time, he cannot give other nearby cadres a chance to react.

    In the final analysis, there are only more than three hundred of them now;

    Moreover, even though the people of Qian Kingdom have given Zheng Fan a lot of self-confidence, Zheng Fan still will not naively think that all the troops in Qian Kingdom are as unbearable as this.

    If this is the case, then Zheng Fan really does not plan to go back. He will go all the way south to Shangjing, burn down the Qianguo Ancestral Temple, and capture the three sisters of the Yang family alive!

    Now, the next task is to go back safely.

    The waves have passed, and the fun has already passed. I was swept away by myself for pornography, gambling and drugs.

    Right now, going back safely is the top priority, after all, the one who laughs last laughs the best.

    Before leaving,

    At the city gate,

    Zheng Fan sat on horseback,

    Looking back at the city,

    He felt that he should say something at this time and leave a sentence, otherwise, after recording his behavior today in the history textbooks of later generations, if there is no sentence of his own to embellish, it will be boring and boring.

    After thinking for ten seconds,

    Zheng Fan said slowly:

    "Farewell, a city with only one man"

    artistic conception,

    ridicule,

    Forceful,

    stand,

    All are available.

    Zheng Fan is very satisfied with this sentence, but it's a pity that Liang Cheng's flattering skills are not good enough. If Xue San or the blind man were here, the rainbow farts must have come like a tide.

    In the entire Mianzhou City, except for the old man with a gun who went retrograde, the rest of the people basically turned their backs to their own weapons.

    but,

    One person seemed dissatisfied,

    and,

    He also seemed to intend to use practical actions to express his dissatisfaction.

    above,

    On the city tower,

    A man with disheveled hair appeared,

    in his hand,

    Holding a crossbow.

    No one knows when heRegret that I obviously have a father who used to be an eighth-rank martial artist,

    However, he has been putting most of his energy on piano, chess, calligraphy and painting,

    In the end, he, the general's son, couldn't even hold a knife securely.

    His father has already left, so he should too.

    Fortunately,

    I finally seized the opportunity,

    The person who took the lead of the opponent was shot dead.

    That guy actually rode out alone and stood under the tower in a daze,

    hehe,

    Fool, he is!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "My lord? My lord? My lord?"

    "Cough cough cough"

    Zheng Fan coughed, and when he fell off the horse, his entire back hit the ground. Coupled with the weight of the armor on his body, the fall was not light.

    "My lord, don't move, I'll help you get the arrow."

    Liang Cheng has a zombie body, so he can keep the spear point in his body first, and then deal with it when he is free, but Zheng Fan is not.

    The crossbow arrow hit Zheng Fan's heart. If it was not handled carefully, it would most likely endanger Zheng Fan's life.

    Zheng Fan shook his head, stretched out his hand to grab the crossbow bolt inserted into his armor, and pulled out the crossbow bolt without waiting for Liang Cheng to stop him.

    "Crack"

    The expected splash of blood did not appear, Zheng Fan sat up slowly on his own,

    shook his head and said:

    "I'm fine."

    Having said that, Zheng Fan began to untie the armor on his body, reached in, and took out a stone from it.

    smiled,

    "Do you know, before we set off, the blind man once told me not to take him with me anymore, luckily I didn't listen to him."

    Son, you saved Dad's life again!

    After finishing speaking, Zheng Fan coughed a few more times.

    At this time, the group of barbarians who went up had already brought down Sun Jianming's head.

    It is worthy of being the character who once founded X teaching in the comics and was 404,

    The brainwashing effect is really powerful,

    The feelings of this group of barbarians for Zheng Fan are deep-seated fear, and at the same time, extremely strong attachment.

    They were extremely angry at this Gan Chinese who almost killed his master.

    "Master, take his head back and let the third master cut his head into a bowl for drinking!"

    A few barbarians suggested so.

    In their hearts, Xue San, who performed "Use Your Skulls as Bowls" in front of them, was the cruelest punishment in the world, and even his soul could not rest in peace after death.

    "It's not necessary."

    Zheng Fan shook his head. In the final analysis, it was his own fault. Why did he run out of the queue and stand downstairs in a daze when he had nothing to do?

    It's still too smooth, I feel slack in my heart.

    However, I was slapped in the face as soon as I said it. I said that this is a city with only one man. Well, the second man immediately stood up.

    However, there are only two.

    Zheng Fan got on his horse and signaled that he was fine, and the rest of the people got on their horses one after another, and they all went to the dirt slope where they had rested before.

    A grave was erected there, in which was buried the body of the old man with a gun, and some stones were piled on it. As for the inscriptions, firstly, the conditions did not allow it, and secondly, it was too difficult for the cultural level of these barbarians.

    As for the remains of the other dead barbarians, they were not buried, because Zheng Fan's request was to take their remains back with him.

    "Can you, turn them into zombies?" Zheng Fan asked Liang Cheng.

    "Not yet, but in the future, it should be possible." Liang Cheng replied.

    "Then take their remains back and keep them well first."

    "Um."

    "You, give me that head."

    Zheng Fan pointed to a barbarian soldier, who immediately stepped forward and handed Sun Jianming's head to Zheng Fan.

    "Tsk, this is death without peace."

    Sun Jianming's eyes were still open.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand to wipe it, but failed to close the opponent's eyes.

    For this phenomenon, Zheng Fan knows some scientific explanations. It is estimated that the eyelid muscles lose tension, resulting in enlarged eye fissures and unable to close the eyes.

    However, Zheng Fan didn't intend to take his head back. Instead, he walked to the grave and placed Sun Jianming's head beside the grave.

    "The two of you are carrying handles, let's be a companion here, I guess you will have some common language."

    After speaking,

    Zheng Fan looked up at Mianzhou City in the distance again,

    turn around,

    ordered:

    "Let's go back!"

    A group of cavalry rode away and disappeared into the night.

    The evening wind blows over the grave,

    Other than that, there is only a deep silence left.

    And the eyes of that skull,

    But at this moment it slowly closed</div>The head was placed beside the grave.

    "The two of you are carrying handles, let's be a companion here, I guess you will have some common language."

    After speaking,

    Zheng Fan looked up at Mianzhou City in the distance again,

    turn around,

    ordered:

    "Let's go back!"

    A group of cavalry rode away and disappeared into the night.

    The evening wind blows over the grave,

    Other than that, there is only a deep silence left.

    And the eyes of that skull,

    But at this moment it slowly closed</div&gt

 Text Chapter 97: The Peach Blossom on the Human Face

    In the sky, the dawn was already faintly visible, and Zheng Fan and others also saw the shadows of the flint fortresses in front of them. The next step, as long as they passed through the flint fortresses in front, they would be considered as returning to the territory of Yan Kingdom.

    It's just running around all day and night, even if one person and two horses are exhausted. Under Liang Cheng's suggestion, to be on the safe side, let everyone stop to rest by a stream beach, let people take a few breaths, and let the horses take a breather  After a few breaths, at the same time, the sentinel sent out to investigate the situation.

    By the stream beach, Zheng Fan pointed to the wound on Liang Cheng's abdomen, and said:

    "Do you want me to take out the tip of the gun for you?"

    Liang Cheng shook his head, and said: "Take it after you get back. If you take it now, it will easily affect yourself."

    "Um."

    Zheng Fan knew that Liang Cheng was still extremely vigilant at this time.

    Originally, the greatest reliance of myself and others - the night, has gone away from everyone, and the light will rule this land again.

    Although it is said that at least what the frontier soldiers of the Qian Kingdom saw along the way was useless, but they were sailing carefully for ten thousand years, and they were only a step away from going home, so they should be careful.

    The crowd rested by the river beach for more than an hour. After the released sentry cavalry came back one by one to report that there was nothing wrong with the front, Liang Cheng ordered the crowd to put on their armor and mount their horses again.

    In Zheng Fan's view, the next step is to go straight to the Suibao area and return to the country of Yan and Cuiliubao.

    But when everyone was getting ready, Liang Cheng raised his hand and shouted in barbaric language:

    "Go east!"

    Zheng Fan was taken aback for a moment, didn't he go north?

    To the north is the country of Yan, while to the east, it is equivalent to a parallel military parade along the Suibao line of the country of Qian.

    The barbarians were also a little surprised, but their good training quality still allowed them to obey the order. The cavalry began to turn their horses around, and started galloping eastward while maintaining their formation.

    While riding his horse, Zheng Fan glanced at Liang Cheng beside him, but he didn't ask anything, and Liang Cheng didn't say anything, but, less than a quarter of an hour before everyone was galloping eastward, there was a car behind them.  Pursuing cavalry!

    This is the cavalry of Qian Kingdom!

    The number is unknown, but looking at it from a distance, it must be much more than the number of people in my own family.

    Calculating the distance, direction and time, it is very likely that these cavalry had been ambushing in the Suibao group that all of them planned to charge out before!

    Maybe it was because he found that he was sneaking eastward, and the opponent's waiting for a rabbit was not completed, so he had to rush out of the flint fortress to pursue him.

    Two cavalry teams launched a chase scene on this plain.

    At this time, the importance of the previous rest is reflected. People are actually fine. The barbarians under Zheng Fan are from the prisoner tribe. You can let them run around for three days and three nights without closing their eyes. There is no problem.  talent.

    But if the war horse under the crotch does not get enough rest, it will lay down its hooves.

    Because of the rest, when chasing, everyone can change horses, let the second horse carry the other horse and rest on the side without load.

    A bit like an aerial refueling machine, proficient equestrian skills allow the brutal soldiers under Zheng Fan to switch easily and flexibly when they are moving fast.

    And the Qianguo cavalry team obviously didn't have such resources, nor did they have such equestrian advantages, so they were gradually distanced by Zheng Fan.

    The pursuit lasted for about two hours, and in less than half the morning, Zheng Fan and others finally shook off the Qianguo cavalry behind them.

    "rest!"

    Liang Cheng gave the order to rest again. On the one hand, the physical fitness of the people and horses is similar to the gasoline of the armored forces of later generations, and it is impossible to squeeze them out in one go.

    On the other hand, it is now in the territory of Qianguo. If you just focus on running around, God knows where you and others will go.

    When dismounting, Zheng Fan only felt a burning pain in his inner thigh. His equestrian skills have actually improved a lot during this period, but this is the first time for this kind of long-distance and high-intensity dashing. Physically, it¡¯s okay.  It's the soft flesh on the inner thighs, and it's a bit pretentious because it hasn't developed thick calluses yet.

    Some barbarians took the initiative to take Zheng Fan's horse to feed and take care of it. Zheng Fan nodded and smiled at the barbarian. The barbarian was startled, and hurriedly bowed to Zheng Fan several times with his hands folded.

    Zheng Fan took out two handfuls of fried noodles from his pocket and began to stuff them into his mouth.

    This kind of fried noodles is not the kind of fried noodles of later generations, it is pure fried "flour". The taste is just like that.

    &;In the carriage, a sixteen-year-old girl complained to the graceful lady in her early thirties beside her.

    "You, you, you are not young anymore, and you have reached the age to leave the court. Why are you so ignorant? It was your father who received an urgent report saying that something happened to Mianzhou City in the west. Your father is worried.  The war is about to start, first send our mother and daughter back to keep us safe."

    "Is there going to be a war? Is it against the Yan people?"

    The woman frowned slightly when she heard the words, and said:

    "I hope not."

    But Qianguo is in the north, besides the Yan people, who else is there?

    It is impossible for the barbarians to cross the entire Yan Kingdom to kill and plunder the Qian Kingdom, right?

    "Mother, if we leave now, will it" The girl was still scared when she heard that there was going to be a war.

    "Silly girl, Mianzhou City is far away from us. Something happened there, and it won't affect us for a while, but you, the female celebrity, have to pick it up carefully, so as not to go into someone's door and be gossiped by others  , when the time comes, your father and I will be laughed at by the in-laws for not being able to teach our children."

    "Mother, my daughter doesn't marry. That guy from Situ's family, my daughter met last year, is very sick. He coughed up blood while wearing only a thin sweater in winter. Isn't there something wrong with his head?"

    The woman sighed and said helplessly:

    "That's the atmosphere in Beijing."

    ?Shangjing literati, even in winter, like to wear white shirts fluttering, and fan their noses while running.

    "Mother, my daughter doesn't want to marry her. When the time comes, my daughter will not crush him to death."

    "Youyou are a girl who has not left the cabinet, what are you talking about, who told you these things, who is it!"

    "Mom, I was the one who peeped at you and Daddy at night"

    "" The woman.

    The woman's face immediately blushed.

    "Mother's voice is so loud, it's hard for my daughter not to notice"

    "do not talk!"

    The woman couldn't take it anymore, and stretched out her hand to open the curtain of the carriage, so that some cool wind could come in and disperse the dryness on her face.

    No way, you can't order someone to strangle the daughter you taught yourself!

    "Mother, you can't eat enough by yourself and ignore your daughter"

    "Mother, please, stop talking."

    "Mother, my daughter really doesn't want to marry that kid from Situ's family. My daughter also wants to be like her mother and find a man as tough as her father. When I was a daughter, I really didn't like those literati."

    Speaking of your own criteria for choosing a mate,

    The girl also shyly turned her gaze to the outside of the carriage,

    Some surprises said:

    "Here, mother, that's the kind of husband my daughter wants to find!"

    In the distance outside the window,

    It happened to be Liang Cheng galloping wildly!

    "What?"

    The woman also looked out of the carriage window with some curiosity,

    But at this moment,

    There was a sudden exclamation from the surrounding guards:

    "Enemy attack!!!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thank you for being the 55th leader of "Magic Comes"

 Text Chapter Ninety-Eighth: Miao Zan

    The decoration of the carriage is too bright, whether it is the carvings on the outside or the colorful coverings, they are extremely delicate.

    This is in line with the aesthetics of the people of Qianguo. On the road of pursuing art and quality of life, the people of Qianguo can be said to be the best among the four eastern countries.

    The beautiful thin golden body of the contemporary emperor of Qian Kingdom has become the object of imitation by refined scholars in Beijing and even the whole country;

    This is not simply for flattery or because the king of Chu is so thin, because Qianguo treats the doctor preferentially, so the literati are not very awed by their "officials" in many cases, and they will not go to invite favors.  Being fortunate enough to defile one's own name, therefore, this also means that the current emperor of the Qian Kingdom is indeed a great calligrapher.

    It's like the fact that most of the small red cars in later generations are driven by female drivers. In this carriage, it is very likely that there are also noble women sitting in it.

    When the barbarians rushed to see the carriage, they were all very excited.

    In fact, for them, the death of their comrades-in-arms has long been commonplace. The prisoner tribe in the desert is the cannon fodder under the control of the big tribe.

    Therefore, they will not be too sad about this, and they also believe that sooner or later they will die in battle, and they will reunite with their dead companions at the end of the Ganges.

    However, robbing women is undoubtedly a grand event for the barbarians in the desert!

    Barbarians in the desert have always had the custom of robbing their relatives. This is the same reason that other people's food is more delicious than their own. Other people's wives seem to be more attractive.

    In the eyes of the barbarians, snatching a marriage is a symbol of heroism and a guarantee for the prosperity of a tribe.

    The root cause is that the living environment in the desert is too harsh. Women in the desert are more like property than human beings.

    In the desert, there is still the tradition of father's death and brother's succession. The inheritance here is not only the inheritance of family property, but also the inheritance of one's "mother" and "sister-in-law".

    It was difficult for Zheng Fan to understand the elation of the barbarians under his command, as if they were in the Chinese New Year. The reason why he chose to lead the team was just to try his luck.

    Being able to sit in such a luxurious carriage in the north, and there are so many guards, without carrying commercial goods, this must be a noble person.

    If he could take it down, he would have another hostage on hand.

    "My lord, you lead a hundred people to hold the formation, and your subordinates lead the team to fly kites."

    Zheng Fan actually didn't want to be protected as a princess like this,

    But he has no other choice. It is also very important to lead a group of people to watch the wind and observe the surroundings. Don't let others make dumplings when you make dumplings yourself.

    At the same time, Zheng Fan also knows that if he is allowed to lead the team to charge, it is basically the same.

    With a wave of the saber,

    Take a pose,

    Shout out "Ulla",

    Just start charging!

    Therefore, Zheng Fan could only nod his head in agreement. In this world, there are two kinds of people who have to consciously stand aside when they really do things.

    One is a person with no ability, the other is a leader,

    Director Zheng has both.

    "oh!!!!!!!"

    Liang Cheng waved the long knife in his hand and started shouting.

    The surrounding barbarian cavalry waved their sabers and responded loudly to the call.

    This made Zheng Fan feel that there was a big difference between Liang Cheng at this time and Liang Cheng who led the troops before, perhaps because the tactics were about to change.

    Zheng Fan guessed right,

    After leaving a hundred riders for Zheng Fan, Liang Cheng led more than two hundred riders and rushed straight down towards the carriage.

    The guards beside the carriage reacted immediately. This group of guards was obviously not simple. Faced with the sudden cavalry charge, they did not collapse, and quickly started preparing for battle around the carriage.  Someone actually removed the military crossbow from his back!

    This made Liang Cheng recalculate the distance in his heart. After the distance between himself and the carriage was shortened to a certain extent, Liang Cheng quickly raised his long knife and swung it around.

    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!!!"

    More than two hundred barbarian cavalry began to shout, and at the same time quickly diverted, the left turned left and the right turned right, abruptly making a U-turn in front of the carriage.

    "put!"

    And at this time, it happened to be the time when the leader of the carriage guard ordered to release the arrow.

    It's just that most of the arrows and crossbow bolts in this wave failed, except for oneYes, if you shoot the bride to death, then you're still robbing her!

    The few remaining guards did not cause any trouble to the barbarians, and everyone rushed forward and killed them directly.

    Liang Cheng dismounted, got on the carriage, opened the curtain, and poked his head in.

    A sobbing girl's face appeared in front of Liang Cheng, so charming, I felt pity.

    "Please, please, don't hurt me"

    The girl cried and begged.

    Liang Cheng raised his hand,

    The girl opened her eyes wide and looked at Liang Cheng,

    Seeing his hand getting closer and closer to me,

    The girl took a breath, slowly closed her eyes,

    As if resigning to fate.

    "Snapped!"

    The girl was slapped away by Liang Cheng.

    "" The girl.

    Without the obstruction of the girl,

    The lady sitting in the carriage showed her true face in front of Liang Cheng,

    In ancient times, women had children early, and their daughters were so old, but this noble lady was only in her thirties.

    Siniang's demeanor immediately appeared in Liang Cheng's mind,

    Although the woman in front of me is definitely not as graceful as Siniang,

    But his master seems to have always preferred ladies.

    Liang Cheng stretched out his hand and pointed at the lady.

    "Don't hurt my mother, don't hurt my mother, you can do anything to me, but please, don't hurt me"

    The girl got up and hugged Liang Cheng's hand.

    Then,

    "Snapped!"

    The girl was thrown into the carriage again, rolled her eyes, and passed out amidst the shock and confusion.

    Liang Cheng glanced at the girl,

    When I was in the courtyard of Hutou City before, there were so many little ladies, but my master didn't touch a single finger. This proves that my master has no interest in little girls and loli.

    Liang Cheng pointed his hand at the lady again,

    The lady grabbed a dagger and placed it around her neck,

    said sharply:

    "I would rather die than let you tarnish my innocence!"

    Liang Cheng was not in the slightest shocked or flustered by this,

    In fact, he is a zombie, and it is his normal state to treat people coldly. If it is not for the restoration of strength, he will not even give Zheng Fan a bird.

    When the lady shows her will to die,

    Liang Cheng just pointed at the unconscious girl,

    road:

    "You die, and she will be ruined by these barbarians."

    Upon hearing this, the lady was so angry that her hands began to tremble,

    Looking at his daughter,

    Involuntarily put down the dagger in his hand,

    Cursed at Liang Cheng:

    "You are a devil, shameless devil!"

    Liang Cheng nodded,

    road:

    "Wonderful praise." </div&gt

 Text Chapter 99 Mutation!

    "So, you are still Mrs. Jiedushi?"

    "yes."

    "Hold out your hand."

    The lady stretched out her hands and joined them.

    Zheng Fan grabbed a handful of fried noodles from the bag and put them in her hand, and at the same time threw a water bag over, saying:

    "Let's eat."

    The lady lowered her head, looked at the fried noodles in her hand, hesitated for a while, and finally lowered her head and began to eat in small bites.

    Zheng Fan clapped his hands, got up, and saw on the other side, the girl next to Liang Cheng was also holding fried noodles and eating happily. This girl's character was a bit too cheerful, as if she was not afraid of the situation she was in now, she just knew how to stick to it.  Liang Cheng.

    According to experience, either the young girl lacks a root string in her brain, or she is very precocious and knows what kind of posture she should show to make herself the safest.

    At this time, it was already dark. After robbing the mother and daughter, Zheng Fan and others soon ran into the cavalry of the Gan army again, and the two sides started another race.

    After getting rid of the opponent, at dusk, they met again. It should not be the cavalry they met last time, but anyway, it was another race.

    After getting rid of the other party, it was already late at night.

    It is equivalent to the distance from last night's success in rushing into Mianzhou City, Zheng Fan and others spent a whole day of effort, but still failed to escape from the territory of Qianguo.

    But everyone is not in a panic. The vast northern land of Qian Kingdom is suitable for playing hide-and-seek games. In addition, the cavalry of the Qian Kingdom army is completely different from the cavalry of Yan Kingdom in terms of quality and quantity.  It is incomparable, and the efficiency and ability of pursuit are also very poor.

    You must know that these barbarians under Zheng Fan's command were playing cat and mouse games with the Zhenbei Army when they were in the desert. Now that the Zhenbei Army has been replaced by Qianguo cavalry, it feels instantly painless.

    As for the supplies, there is no need to be too nervous. In the afternoon, I met a caravan. The caravan was very interesting. Facing the menacing hundreds of cavalry, they directly raised their hands and surrendered.

    Zheng Fan, who was so knowledgeable, also had to give others face. After looting their food, dry food and horses, he left people and goods to them.

    Before leaving, the person in charge of the other party kept on thanking him, saying that he had met a good person.

    The reason why Zheng Fan is still eating fried noodles is because he is afraid of a comparison with anything. Compared with the dry food eaten by the people in the caravan, this fried noodles can already be said to be delicious in the world.

    Liang Cheng saw Zheng Fan got up and went to the outside, so he also got up and followed. Zheng Fan found a pit sheltered from the wind and leaned inside. To be on the safe side, he even covered it with his helmet and smoked silently.

    ?After the experience of pretending to be shot under the tower last night,

    Zheng Fan is very cautious in every move now.

    God knows if there will be some sharpshooter around here, who will shoot himself an arrow when he sees his cigarette butt flickering?

    "My lord, are you worried?" Liang Cheng squatted beside the pit and asked.

    Zheng Fan shook his head, exhaled a smoke ring, and said:

    "We have already circled back, and we will probably be able to rush out from the original place tomorrow."

    Throughout the day including the first half of the night, Zheng Fan's cavalry unit was actually going around in circles. After a whole day of tossing, the place where everyone is resting is not far from Mianzhou City.

    "If we can rest for the rest of the night, we will be able to rush out tomorrow. The cavalry of the Gan Kingdom is not good enough, and the number is not enough. They have been searching for us all day, and they should be tired."

    "Um."

    Zheng Fan responded and took another puff of cigarette.

    "My lord, that woman should have told you, she suggested that we go through the defense zone controlled by her husband."

    The Jiedu Envoy of the Qian Kingdom is not as powerful as the Jiedu Envoy of the Tang Dynasty in another world. After the calculation, it belongs to an official position one level higher than Xu Wenzu of Hutou City. It is estimated that there should be 20,000 to 30,000 people under his command.  The appearance of the border guards should also be responsible for the defense of a fortress, which is equivalent to the real power of the Yan State.

    ? Of course, there is a serious problem with the salary of the frontier guards in the dry state, and the establishment of 20,000 to 30,000 may be counted as only 10,000 to 20,000.

    Seeing that Zheng Fan did not speak, Liang Cheng continued:

    "What she means is that we can pass through her defense zone, as long as we keep our promise and put them down."

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said:

    "I can't trust women."

    "" Liang Cheng.

    "What's wrong?"

    "It's nothing, I can guess that the Lord may refuse.What's wrong?  "

    "Aren't you sad?"

    "Eat my family's food, be my family's servant, work for my family, it's only right and proper, what are you sad about?"

    "Um."

    "That's right, there are many tragic things in this world, but people don't have the time to be sad all day long, how about it, you come to be my husband, you are not a high-ranking official in the country of Yan, are you?  It's impossible for a senior official to just bring this few people out to fight desperately.

    If you are my husband-in-law, I will tell my father that I will let you become an official in Gan country, and I will guarantee that you will be older than your official in Yan country. I can still give birth to you, how about it?  "

    Liang Cheng nodded.

    "You agreed?" The girl seemed a little surprised.

    Liang Cheng suddenly reached out and grabbed the girl's hand.

    "What's the matter, there are many people here, let's go to the woods over there?"

    Liang Cheng looked into her eyes,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "What the hell are you?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In fact, it's cold outside, without a quilt, wearing armor, and unable to light a fire. This is not sleep, but a sin.

    But there is no way, in order to ensure energy for tomorrow, at this time, you must let yourself fall asleep.

    After waking up in this world, Zheng Fan has experienced so many things, and Zheng Fan has also changed a lot. He can actually fall asleep in this situation, which is almost unimaginable for him in his previous life.

    It's just that the sleep was too shallow. When a gust of fragrant wind hit, Zheng Fan slowly opened his eyes.

    He saw the noble lady appear in front of him, and she also descended into this half-pit.

    "What are you doing?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "I am a little scared."

    "I'm afraid to go to Liang Cheng, he is a warm man."

    After Zheng Fan finished speaking, he closed his eyes. He was not worried that the mother and daughter would escape here. How many barbarians around here were on guard. If the two women moved a little, arrows would shoot them.

    This was an order Zheng Fan gave to the surrounding barbarians in front of them, and they naturally knew it too.

    "I hope you can let my daughter go."

    The lady took the initiative to lean towards Zheng Fan, and at the same time, on her fingertips, wisps of faint pink mist began to surround, gradually filling Zheng Fan's mouth and nose.

    "I'm not a bloodthirsty person, you can rest assured, as long as you cooperate obediently, you and your daughter will be fine, well, now"

    "I will cooperate, and I will cooperate well."

    The lady suddenly hugged Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he felt his eyesight turn red, and his body felt a little hot. This feeling was very strange. The whole person seemed to be floating in the clouds. Everything was so unreal.  .

    "I will cooperate with whatever you want me to do, really."

    The lady rubbed Zheng Fan's chest with her hand while hugging Zheng Fan,

    this moment,

    This scene,

    There must have been a lot of guards nearby or pretending to be asleep. The barbarians noticed,

    But they just thought that their master was playing some female captive here,

    Actually, he deliberately avoided his sight,

    This is respect for the master,

    The master has something to do.

    Everyone consciously has a little bit of fun.

    But don't look blindly, if you offend the master, be careful to knock off your skull and use it as a bowl!

    No one noticed,

    The woman's other hand began to touch the knife beside Zheng Fan quietly.

    Zheng Fan has already noticed that something is wrong, but his body can't move for some reason,

    This woman has a problem!

    But no matter how hard Zheng Fan tried, he couldn't move, couldn't make a sound, and couldn't even move his blood.

    "Really, I am willing to do anything, I can serve you, I can accompany you, you can do whatever you want to me, really"

    The woman's hand had already touched Zheng Fan's knife.

    at the same time,

    In order to hide from others, she continued to talk, pretending that she was "tuning the piano" with Zheng Fan.

    "As long as you let your daughter go, I will do anything for you."

    The woman's hand has already grasped the knife, she is going to succeed!

    "As long as you let my daughter go, really,

    I can be your wife,

    Be your woman,

    ? If you have children,

    I can be your child's mother.  "

    "Googling"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next chapter is, testimonials on shelves.??As long as you spare my daughter, really,

    I can be your wife,

    Be your woman,

    ? If you have children,

    I can be your child's mother.  "

    "Googling"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next chapter is, testimonials on shelves.

 Text Testimonials (must read)

    <!¡ª¡ªgo¡ª¡ª>

    It's time to write a testimonial again. The last time I wrote a testimonial was at the end of March last year, and the last time I wrote it was at the end of January last year.

    In fact, after calculation, almost two years have passed, and the days have indeed passed by. Inadvertently, I am so close to turning 30.

    "The Devil's Coming" is a theme style that I have never tried before. The stories I wrote before are basically based on the background of the real world, while "The Devil's Coming" is a completely fictional background.

    New attempts also mean new risks.

    In fact, I am very clear about how to write to make my old readers like it, how to write to directly guarantee the performance and popularity of the book, but there is no way, don¡¯t you see that our supernatural category has been renamed the suspense category.

    However, the reason why I chose the theme of "The Devil Comes" is not because of too many objective factors. It is purely because I like this way of development very much.

    I like to describe characters, and I like to plump and enrich each supporting role, so that they give people a feeling of flesh and blood. I think it is very interesting to write stories like this.

    Let each of them have their own characteristics, let each of them take it out individually, and write their own stories.

    In fact, this is also the direction I have been exploring and learning. Old readers who read my novels along the way should be able to feel it.

    Possibly, the theme and style of the novel have changed, but the essence is still the same.

    When I write "Magic Come" every day, I can look forward to it and make myself very happy. It is the feeling of sitting in front of the computer with a smile on a cup of Nestle instant and putting my fingers on the keyboard.

    On a rainy day, Blind Bei and A Ming are sitting on a mule cart to go to the house of the Hyena Gang;

    The scene of Shatuo Queshi knocking on the door of the Zhenbei Hou Mansion, and the scene of the old man walking retrograde with a gun;

    ? In fact, my personal favorite is the feeling of chatting between Blind Bei and A Ming in the car. The two of them just talk to each other while it rains. I feel the atmosphere is very comfortable.

    The plot of the old man holding the gun, I actually feel that I didn¡¯t write it too well, because the update frequency of the web articles is here, and there is not enough time for me to settle and think carefully.

    All in all, I like this kind of feeling, I write it to be happy, and then you can still like it.

    Of course, it may also be because of my own literary and youth illness getting worse, I started to write more and more presumptuously, and the description of the scenery was messy, and the small characters were slowly portrayed and portrayed, talking and talking, and now there is a very  Awkward question:

    I found that if there are 3k words in a chapter, I lay the groundwork, render and render, and the chapter is over.

    Then the plot basically didn't move much

    Therefore, this month, most of the time I published a chapter of 5k words, and the new book issue was updated with 10,000 words. Authors who changed to 2k chapters can mark 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5 bursts on the chapters every day.

    ?I felt a little unwell yesterday, so I wrote a 3k-word chapter and handed it over first, and then I saw you all commenting below one by one: it's so short!

    Ouch, let me go, this is to feed your appetite, hahaha.

    Well, as I said before, I will try to ensure that each chapter is more than 5k words long after it is released.

    There is really no manuscript, not a single word.

    ? Let¡¯s count the updates of these days forward. There are nearly 1w words of new book issue updates a day, and there is really no room for manuscripts.

    After I finished writing, I wanted to send it out for everyone to see, and then I will look at the barrage, there are really many talents in it.

    ?After writing the testimonials on the shelf, I have to go to bed. The two chapters in the morning were updated all night last night. There is no way, and the schedule is reversed again.

    I set an alarm clock and get up to type in the evening, not afraid of everyone's jokes, the VIP chapter that will be on the shelves tonight has not been written yet.

    It will be put on the shelves at midnight tonight, there may be a little delay in the background, the first chapter VIP chapter will probably not be released until around 15:00.

    ? On the first day it was put on the shelves, 4 more 2w words broke out.

    After that, I tried my best to write as much as I could.

    Um,

    This is probably the most "peaceful" testimonial I have ever written. It is not as extreme as the testimonial from Hell, and it is not as eager to prove my resentment as the testimonial from the bookstore.

    Time can really take away a lot of things.

    In fact, on the fan list, I will read the rewards every day. There are new readers, but many of them are old readers. There are also records of subscriptions to bookstores and my previous books.

    ? For several years, everyone has accompanied me here, and I have been in the trouble, and I have passed the second grade,

      It feels like it's time to sit down and soak goji berries in a thermos together.

    These days, people who are willing to spend money to read books at the starting point will not know that they can search for the d// version in the browser by moving their fingers. It can only be said that everyone is just willing to pay for the stories they like.

    I used to think that writing novels was similar to ancient storytellers.

    Now I feel that it is very similar to opening a restaurant.

    Old customers miss the old days and come back to visit from time to time. After leaving home for many years, thinking of this old restaurant, they will come again specially.

    New customers will always come, some will leave without looking back; some will come back, and gradually become old customers.

    Um,

    well,

    The new dishes of the old shop will be officially launched at 0:15 tonight,

    Ladies and gentlemen, ladies and daughters-in-law,

    Seek support!  <!¡ª¡ªover¡ª¡ª&gt

 Text Chapter 100 Possessed by a magic pill!  (Please subscribe!)

    Suddenly,

    Zheng Fan only felt a chill begin to spread from the bottom of his heart quickly, as if at this moment, he was thrown into the ice pool.

    Followed by it, there are also strong negative atmospheres such as disasters, curses, plagues, tribulations, etc.

    Zheng Fan once experienced this feeling when he was eating hot pot with Sha Tuo Que Shi.

    It's just that at that time Shatuo Queshi directly suppressed this strong and terrifying omen.

    But obviously, the lady in front of her, she doesn't have the face, nor the strength!

    The previous unreal feeling of floating and fever was quickly replaced by a biting chill,

    When the lady just raised Zheng Fan's long knife,

    In Zheng Fan's eyes, a black flame suddenly began to rise.

    "Buzz!"

    Before the lady pointed the blade at Zheng Fan's neck, Zheng Fan grabbed the lady's neck first!

    Then,

    Zheng Fan got up directly from the lying position,

    blunt,

    Quick,

    strong,

    Just like a circular planning line,

    "boom!"

    The lady was slammed to the ground,

    Zheng Fan squatted down with his right hand still clasped around her neck.

    The lady's eyes were full of disbelief, she had clearly confirmed that the man in front of her must have been tricked!

    This movement alarmed the nearby barbarians in an instant. Before, they thought there would be a good show of old trees entwining their roots.

    Everyone looked away with great interest, so what, it's quite comfortable to listen to the sound, isn't it?

    But when such a big movement came, everyone quickly woke up, things were not that simple.

    Zheng Fan lowered his head slightly, looked at the noble lady who was controlled by him on the ground, tilted his head slightly, and let out a childish laughter in his throat:

    "Hehehehe"

    If you want to kill my father, I can pretend not to see it, but if you want to be my mother, then I won't be sleepy!

    The originally clear and clear child's voice should be like the sound of nature, but at this time, it is like the whisper of the devil.

    At this moment, the barbarians who came over heard the movement subconsciously took a few steps back, looking at their master in front of them with horrified eyes.

    In fact, because of Blind Bei's repeated brainwashing of them, they had a subconscious fear of Zheng Fan itself, but right now, that subconscious fear seemed to be brought into reality.

    If the environment did not allow it, if they were in Green Willow Castle at this time, they would all subconsciously kneel down and pay respects.

    Different from the civilizations of the four eastern countries, the gods of the barbarians are actually very single. The supreme barbarian god is the only one in their hearts, and there is no second god. Therefore, the other imitation "god" images that have been transformed are actually the opposite.  "Devil" image.

    In short, the context of the barbarian's mythology is that a single "barbarian god" fights against the demons all over the sky, which actually leads to a plot of the barbarian's worship of the devil.

    Zheng Fan's eyes are sometimes clear and sometimes gloomy, as if they are constantly switching.

    "Magic pill!"

    Liang Cheng walked over at this time, and behind him, the girl was bound and knelt on the ground.

    In fact, this cannot be blamed on Zheng Fan and Liang Cheng's negligence, because no one would have thought that the noble mother and daughter who were looted randomly would have such a means.

    This kind of probability is so small that it is almost impossible for you to win the first prize after buying hundreds of bets.

    Zheng Fan turned his head and looked at Liang Cheng,

    smiled,

    road:

    "You a waste thing"

    "" Liang Cheng.

    It was a child's voice, Liang Cheng knew it well, it was the contempt from the magic pill.

    Although, among the Seven Demon Kings, Mo Wan is the most lazy and the least active, but his status is also the most detached.

    This is not only because the magic pill is the work written by Zheng Fan himself, the real reason is that the magic pill itself is an extremely abnormal product created by Zheng Fan with an extremely twisted and abnormal thinking mode!

    Zheng Fan lowered his head and looked at the lady under him again.

    Wisps of black mist began to diffuse out of the palm, and the lady's face immediately showed a look of horror, followed by violent trembling all over her body.bsp; "Yeah, so, you have to think about it, Yan Ren, how much he likes us to do all kinds of things, ha ha."

    "Captain, the subordinates feel that if we continue to fight the frontier army like this, we will"

    "No, don't tell me these things, tell your father."

    "yes."

    Chu Fengjiu walked up to Ding Xiang, reached out and patted his shoulder, saying:

    "Little Dingzi, you are a good person, young people, you have to have these thoughts, I am old, I don't have that idea anymore, if you can fool it, just fool it, those gentlemen in the court are not in a hurry, ours  The official is not in a hurry, what are we in a hurry for?"

    "But¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    "Don't worry, I'm very pleased that you have these thoughts. Even if it's not for your father's sake, I will do my best to save a young man like you, escort you for a while, and protect you.  Make it right, push you up again, I will do a lot in the future, there is still some hope."

    "Subordinate, thank you Captain for cultivation!"

    "You're being polite, this is what I should"

    "boom!"

    Suddenly,

    A figure suddenly sprang out from the woods beside him,

    The terrifying murderous intent rushed towards his face like boiling hot oil!

    Chu Fengjiu was startled,

    The hand on Ding Xiang's shoulder exerted force immediately,

    Pushed Ding Xiang, who was caught off guard, directly to the shadow,

    I kicked my legs on the ground and backed away quickly!

    The last two words of this sentence are still floating gently in the air:

    "I did"</div&gt

 Text Chapter 101 Desperate situation!  (Please subscribe!)

    "Crack, click, click, click, click"

    A series of crisp sounds came from Ding Xiang's body. The son of the admiral of the Silver Armor Guard is currently enduring the most terrifying torture in the world.

    Behind him stood Zheng Fan, holding Ding Xiang's head with both hands, and wisps of black breath began to pass from his palm to Ding Xiang's body.

    Ding Xiang's eyes have rolled out,

    Mouth opened wide, but no sound came out.

    Normal people can feel as if there is water shaking in their stomachs when they jump after drinking water.

    At this time, Ding Xiang had this feeling in his body, and it was extraordinarily strong.

    His bones, his organs, everything in his body are turning into liquid.

    It's like the ice and snow in winter are slowly melting, all the chaos, all the troubles, all the attachments are not worth mentioning at this time.

    Chu Fengjiu watched this scene helplessly, and slowly drew out the soft sword tied around his waist.

    The soft sword trembled slightly, making a slight sound.

    He knew that soon, the Silver Armored Guards ambushing nearby would gather here.

    As the captain of Yinjiawei, he cherishes his life very much.

    "Snapped!"

    Zheng Fan let go of his hands holding Ding Xiang's head,

    Ding Xiang swayed his body a few times,

    He began to walk towards Chu Fengjiu subconsciously. Perhaps, only Chu Fengjiu could give him a sense of security when he was confused.

    Even if this boss, this elder, just pushed him out without hesitation as a shield.

    But Ding Xiang can no longer think too much, because his brain has also melted. Rather than saying that he is still alive, it is better to say that inertia makes him look as if he is still alive.

    one step,

    Two steps,

    Three steps,

    "Clatter"

    It's like the sound of water in an oil paper bag hitting the ground,

    It is also like Yangzhou soup dumplings with excellent craftsmanship.

    Ding Xiang "collapsed" down,

    There is only one leather bag of water left,

    Dangling to and fro on the ground, moist and moist.

    This scene,

    Let Chu Fengjiu's pupils shrink suddenly,

    As the captain of the Silver Armored Guards, what filthy things have you never experienced?

    In the Yinjiawei's sky prison, the tormenting torture is even more common, but he has never seen such a scene!

    At this moment, Chu Fengjiu has no doubts, as long as he pokes Ding Xiang with a soft sword, Ding Xiang can "flow" out.

    Zheng Fan tilted his head slightly, his body was also tilted a little, his left shoulder was high and his right shoulder was low, and he just looked at Chu Fengjiu with a smile on his face.

    This is the torture of the magic pill,

    This is the experience of the magic pill,

    The Ninth Resentful Infant,

    This is the pain he has suffered himself, this is the sin he has suffered,

    At first,

    Time and time again, he carries the hope for "birth", the longing for the outside world, and the instinctive perception of all the good things, looking forward to his own arrival.

    But in the end,

    Waiting for him,

    It's not a cry that belongs to him, it doesn't belong to the care and care of parents,

    Just cold metal piercing!

    He was terminated in this way, he was terminated in this way, longing again and again, and yearning for beauty again and again, in the end, it all turned into the most ruthless sorrow!

    Today,

    He turned it into his own means,

    This is,

    Belonging to the punishment of the magic pill!

    "Hehehehehehe"

    The immature child's voice came,

    Zheng Fan reached forward with his hand,

    "Buzz!"

    next moment,

    Zheng Fan's feet made a dent on the ground, and he appeared directly in front of Chu Fengjiu.

    Chu Fengjiu immediately released a gray light, which also attached to his soft sword, and the soft sword immediately stabbed straight forward.

    The blood is released, this is the eighth-rank warrior!

    And different from the old man Sun who was walking retrograde with a gun in the city of Mianzhou, old man Sun is old and frail. Although he was an eighth-rank warrior, in fact, he may be the peak of the ninth rank. In terms of endurance, he may still be slightly insufficient  In the end, the stalemate between him and Liang Cheng was just a flashback he got at the cost of consuming his life.

    &nb??It's okay, but if it's a head-on fight, it's not their specialty.

    What's more, their number is actually only twenty or thirty. Facing the impact of hundreds of barbarian cavalry, no matter how high their personal martial arts are, they will be crushed in one encounter, and the rest will be solved in another encounter.

    Liang Cheng, who rode his horse, glanced at the situation in front of him, and pointed to Chu Fengjiu who was leaning on the broken tree.

    The barbarians behind him immediately understood, drew their bows and set arrows,

    "Buzz!!!!"

    next moment,

    Dozens of arrows shot directly into Chu Fengjiu's body, nailing him to the broken tree.

    Liang Cheng didn't delay. When passing by Zheng Fan, he leaned down sideways, reached out to pick up Zheng Fan, and embraced him in his arms.

    "Go north, rush!"

    A group of cavalry galloped away.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Zheng Fan woke up in Liang Cheng's arms. When he woke up, Liang Cheng was still riding a horse.

    The barbarians around him were also galloping hard, and behind them, the shadow of a cavalry could be seen.

    Zheng Fan opened his mouth, and then only felt the incomparable soreness of his mouth muscles, as if countless lactic acid had accumulated.

    This is impossible,

    When the magic pill controlled Zheng Fan's body,

    seems to like the grinning expression,

    Laughing for a long time, laughing exaggeratedly, laughing too many times, the mouth twitches.

    "Master, are you awake?"

    Liang Cheng shouted while riding his horse.

    "Cough coughcough cough"

    Zheng Fan coughed for a while, and then found himself with some pain in his back.

    He was galloped by Liang Cheng in his arms.

    "The back hurts"

    The rest of the body is just sore, but the part on the back is really painful, as if it is still bleeding.

    Liang Cheng didn't notice it at first, but after he lowered his head to take a look, he found that there was really blood stains on his saddle!

    Suddenly,

    Liang Cheng understands!

    "My lord, it was my subordinate who made a mistake. The point of the gun in my abdomen has not been pulled out yet."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Butit really hurts."

    "My lord, it's too late to deal with it now, my lord, please bear with me, bear with it, and the pain will stop."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Behind him, thousands of national cavalry were frantically chasing and killing them. How could they stop and deal with the gun points at this moment?

    Zheng Fan really regrets it,

    Yesterday, no matter what Liang Cheng said, I should help him pull out the tip of the gun.

    It's a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world, and Zheng Fan would never have thought that the gun under Liang Cheng would stab himself one day.

    However, it hurts as long as it hurts, it hurts, it's better than losing your life.

    Zheng Fan could only bite his lip and endure.

    In his mind, he actually still remembered what happened last night. When the magic pill manipulated his body, he could actually regain control of his body, but from the perspective of the magic pill, he saw the hidden army spies around him.

    In order to be able to escape, Zheng Fan took the initiative to entrust his body to the magic pill.

    last night,

    I seem to have defeated an eighth-rank warrior?

    hiss

    It hurts!

    "My lord, it's a good thing you discovered it early yesterday, and we broke through in time after we dealt with the spies. If it had been a little later, we would have been surrounded by tens of thousands of troops."

    Actually, at that time last night, the Qianjun had already started to arrange the encirclement circle according to the information provided by the Yinjiawei, but because of the magic pill, Zheng Fan and others rushed out without being able to finish the arrangement of the Ganjun.

    Next,

    It is thousands of cavalry cavalry who are desperately chasing and killing them!

    These thousands of cavalry cavalry came from several military towns, but they were all ordered to die by their own Jiedu envoys. They must keep this Yan cavalry in the territory of Qian state!

    "My lord, ahead, as long as we pass through the Suibao group in front, we can return to the country of Yan!"

    Liang Cheng encouraged Zheng Fandao,

    Because seeing Zheng Fan in such pain, he felt a little embarrassed.

    In fact, it was because Zheng Fan couldn't cry out for pain when he was in a coma, and he cried out for pain after he woke up. In fact, because of the bumping of the horse under his crotch, his back was cut by the point of the gun.

    "I said, can you not set the flag at this time? Shut that crow's mouth of yours."

    Zheng Fan really felt that it might be because Liang Cheng was a zombie. To be honest, whether it was the crow or other Tai Sui, the zombie Liang Cheng was not as evil as Liang Cheng, and it represented disaster and unknown.

    Therefore, what Liang Cheng said is really easy to be reversed

    Zheng Fan suggested: "You should say, we are going to die, we will definitely not be able to escape, we are going to die, there is definitely no way out. My family, don't bully yourself."

    "No, my lord, we can definitely escape. There should be no one in the Fort ahead, we are sure"

    Liang Cheng hasn't said anything yet,

    Suddenly, seven or eight hundred cavalrymen rushed out of the Suibao crowd in front of them. They formed a formation and began to charge towards Zheng Fan on their own initiative!

    "" Liang Cheng.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a subscription, ask for all kinds!

    Long worked hard to code, and left the rest to everyone., can you not set the flag at this time?  Shut that crow's mouth of yours.  "

    Zheng Fan really felt that it might be because Liang Cheng was a zombie. To be honest, whether it was the crow or other Tai Sui, the zombie Liang Cheng was not as evil as Liang Cheng, and it represented disaster and unknown.

    Therefore, what Liang Cheng said is really easy to be reversed

    Zheng Fan suggested: "You should say, we are going to die, we will definitely not be able to escape, we are going to die, there is definitely no way out. My family, don't bully yourself."

    "No, my lord, we can definitely escape. There should be no one in the Fort ahead, we are sure"

    Liang Cheng hasn't said anything yet,

    Suddenly, seven or eight hundred cavalrymen rushed out of the Suibao crowd in front of them. They formed a formation and began to charge towards Zheng Fan on their own initiative!

    "" Liang Cheng.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a subscription, ask for all kinds!

    Long worked hard to code, and left the rest to everyone.

 Text Chapter 102: Tiger, Tiger, Tiger!  (Please subscribe!)

    "Don't worry, my lord, only the front is blocked, we can"

    Before Liang Cheng finished speaking, cavalrymen also rushed out from the Suibao on both sides.

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "" Liang Cheng.

    Liang Cheng raised his long knife, there was no other way, at this time, he could only choose to fight recklessly, cavalry, only in the process of charging can they fully release their own fear.

    It's just that, now that my side is exhausted, it's really hard to say whether it can overwhelm the opponent. Even if it does, the speed will inevitably be blocked, and the thousands of cavalry who have been chasing after them will definitely come over. At that time, the three  It's really hard to say how many of the hundred people can rush out alive.

    However, at this moment, the cavalry blocking in front suddenly slowed down.

    Liang Cheng slowly put down the knife in his hand again, and did not order to accelerate the charge. Of course, he knew what the opponent's purpose was, and he wanted to catch alive.

    Seeing that the Yan State cavalry also began to slow down, the surrounding Qian State cavalry began to actively encircle. The distance was a little far away, and it was not within the coverage of the arrows, but the Yan State cavalry team had already broken through in any direction.  May be blocked.

    "Is this to persuade you to surrender?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "It should be." Liang Cheng replied.

    "In this era, there is no "Geneva Convention."

    "There is no difference between having the Geneva Conventions and not having them."

    Liang Cheng signaled that all the barbarian cavalry around him gathered up, and these barbarian cavalry spontaneously formed a circle, protecting Zheng Fan and Liang Cheng inside.

    "Tsk, tell me, did I treat them a little too ruthlessly before?"

    At this moment, Zheng Fan really has a feeling that a person who is about to die speaks kindly.

    "My lord, when I was leading soldiers before, not only were people from different tribes under my command, but there were even people of many different races under my command."

    Zheng Fan didn't know whether the author of "Liang Cheng" had drawn a special episode or a "theater version" for the role of Liang Cheng, but he never published it.

    Because "Liang Cheng" died in a car accident, he left very suddenly;

    Therefore, Zheng Fan is not clear about whether there are any unpublished parts of the comic "Zombie Liang Cheng", and Liang Cheng's girlfriend A Qiu did not mention this again.

    In the original comics, the character of Liang Cheng is actually based on the modern background of the city, and he only vaguely said something about his past. At the beginning, many comic readers had speculated about this, and even put the four ancestors of the ancient zombies  They were all moved out one by one, but the original author "Liang Cheng" never gave a definite statement.

    As for the real origin of Liang Cheng, Zheng Fan, the "ghostwriter" himself, is not clear anyway. He is only responsible for continuing the plot of this comic, and has no intention of subverting the theme of the comic in the past.

    Just like Gao E's continuation of "Dream of Red Mansions", it just continued the story of the Red Mansion according to the atmosphere of the previous story, and gave an echoing ending. It did not write about Jia Baoyu joining the rebel army to rebel and win the throne.

    "So?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "My lord, a real king must have a heart that accommodates everything. Any living beings who worship under your banner are your subjects.

    It's like"

    "Like who?"

    "Yellow Emperor."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan really wants to ask, is this your self-completion, or "Liang Cheng" really left a big story that hasn't been published yet, even involving the Yellow Emperor, what is your past?

    However, right now is not the time to think about these things, and to fantasize about some kind of demon coming to the world will make you feel like a fool.

    People have surrounded you layer upon layer, this caged tiger is still the king of beasts?

    "We chopped off the heads of all the officials and gentlemen in Mianzhou City, Qianguo. Even if they ask us any conditions now, they are all fake.

    The reason why they are posing to capture alive is just to extract information about Yan from us. Perhaps, they think that our action this time was ordered by Shangfeng.

    After the intelligence is exhausted, our heads will definitely not be saved. Look, the other side will soon send someone out to negotiate terms and ask us to surrender"

    As soon as Zheng Fan finished speaking, a man with the appearance of a civil servant in an official robe rode out from among the cavalry on the opposite side, and came straight to this side.

    "It's a pity, it's all fake, Ah Cheng, I really don't like it.Yang Taiwei on the trolley couldn't help being a little moved,

    At the same time, I was even more frightened,

    This Yanman is so tenacious, he would rather die than surrender?

    At the same time, he couldn't help but feel a little rejoicing, fortunately, there will be civil turmoil in Yanren's own family soon, otherwise

    "Taiwei, the Yan thief is stubborn, give an order!" Wu Yingwu persuaded.

    Meng Changqi was stunned for a moment, his daughter was still in the hands of the Yan people.

    Taiwei Yang nodded,

    To the banner soldiers in front of him, he said:

    "kill!"

    The flag soldiers immediately passed down the order.

    next moment,

    The Qianguo cavalry surrounding Zheng Fan and others began to move, and the queue was rearranged, ready to charge.

    Zheng Fan was not afraid at all,

    Instead, with the help of Liang Cheng, he raised the long sword in his hand, and the barbarians also raised their sabers together, ready to fight to the death.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    at this time,

    ? Where northern sight is within reach,

    Suddenly a black shadow appeared,

    following,

    There is also the rhythmic tremor of the earth.

    The Qianguo cavalry who were about to charge reined in one after another, and looked to the north in a daze. Yang Taiwei, who was standing on the trolley, and the three Jiedu envoys behind him also looked to the north in shock.

    A group of black cavalry troops began to appear. Their military appearance was neat and tidy, and they lined up neatly. A large flag with the word "Swallow" and the flag with the word "South" fluttered in the wind in the army formation.

    A majestic and murderous aura, with their appearance, began to oppress and sweep over, just like a real giant war beast, about to open its ferocious eyes!

    "Woo"

    A desolate bugle sounded,

    All the Yan army knights raised their weapons together,

    shouted in unison:

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The new book is on the shelves, ask for a monthly pass, dear friends.

 Text Chapter 103 Domineering!  (Please subscribe!)

    In the spacious carriage, a burning charcoal basin made a slight crisp sound from time to time.

    A middle-aged man was sitting by the charcoal basin, drying his hands on the charcoal basin.

    Du Juan was sitting on the other side, with tongs in his hand and roasting sweet potatoes on top, and the sweet smell gradually permeated the carriage.

    The carriage was moving, but inside the carriage, it didn't shake at all.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Master Hou, I have confirmed that among all the castles in Yinlang County, only Cuiliu Castle is missing four hundred horses."

    "Is that the kid?"

    "Yes."

    "So, after the incident at Huaiya Academy that day, he did not return to Green Willow Castle."

    "Yes, Lord Marquis, based on the news from our informants in Qianguo, we can probably judge that he may have directly led his troops to Qianguo after he got involved in Huaiya Academy."

    "hehe."

    "Master Hou, why on earth is he?"

    "Why? Young man, don't be convinced. He carried the college affairs for us. He felt wronged in his heart, but he didn't dare to vent his grievances to Benhou, who arranged the affairs for him. He wanted to vent his grievances to the people of Gan country.  .¡±

    "Is that all?"

    Jingnan Hou shook his head,

    road:

    "Of course it's not just that. In this world, there are indeed fools who only rely on their brains to do things, and there are quite a few, but fools can't be defensive.

    Ben Hou felt that this kid probably saw some wind direction.

    We cleaned up so many people in Yinlang County, and took care of so many powerful families. Perhaps he has already seen that he has the intention of using troops against the South.  "

    "Master Hou, my subordinates feel that it may not be that simple."

    "Did you find anything? Oh, by the way, who helped him build that kid's fortress? Did you find it?"

    "My Lord, you will be surprised."

    "Okay, then let Ben Hou guess and surprise Ben Hou, it must not be related to the Zhenbei Hou Mansion. Although that kid once said shyly in front of Ben Hou that he was a dog from the Zhenbei Hou Mansion,  But Ben Hou felt that Li Liangting probably had too many dogs at home, so many that he couldn't even remember.

    At least, the dog leash on this kid must not be held by Li Liangting himself, and he doesn't have such a big dog face that Li Liangting should tie him up in person.

    That should not be paid by him himself. He just came from the north to the south to take up his post. Even though he had money on him, he didn't have the contacts to purchase and arrange everything so quickly.

    It is also impossible to be a powerful family. It is not surprising that a powerful family sponsors a local military leader and values ??its development prospects. It is not surprising that they absorb it for their own use.  "

    Having said that,

    The Marquis of Jingnan looked at Du Juan,

    ? Turning over the palm of the hand and continuing to burn the charcoal fire,

    road:

    "Prince."

    "Master Hou is wise."

    Jingnanhou stretched out his hand to take a roasted sweet potato from Du Juan. Because it was too hot, he weighed it back and forth in his hand.

    "The boss is in charge of the soldiers of Tiancheng County, so he can't be the boss; the second child is in charge of the imperial guards in the capital in name, so he can't be the second child either;

    The two of them, the military affairs at hand have not been straightened out, and they are not greedy to bloom outside the wall;

    The third child is literary, known for his literary reputation, and he is the one with the best Chinese among the princes. He will not touch martial arts. If he touches martial arts, the role he created for himself will collapse.

    The old fourth concubine's family is Sanshi Deng's family, who is the general's family. If he wants to intervene, he will have the support of the Deng family, so he won't go outside to find someone.

    At the beginning of the year, Lao Wu was fined by His Majesty to contemplate for a year because of his disrespect in front of the palace. During this year, he would not make any moves. He is not that stupid.

    Lao Qi is still young,

    That is,

    The sixth child.  "

    "It is His Highness the Sixth Highness."

    "Heh, it's hard for him. I don't know what ecstasy soup that kid surnamed Zheng poured into Lao Liu, so that Lao Liu couldn't help but fail."

    "Master Hou, do you think His Highness Sixth"

    "When Lao Liu was only seven years old, His Majesty ordered me to enter the palace to drink with him that day. As Lao Liu accompanied me, His Majesty said a word to me;

    His Majesty said, among the princes, the sixth son is the most like his father.  "

    Du Juan lowered his head.

    "Actually, I also think so. Lao Liu has been smart since he was a child. In him, I can indeed see the shadow of our Majesty when he was young.

    &nbsp??Yang Taiwei.

    "The Marquis of Jingnan still said, also said"

    "What else did he say?"

    "He said that His Majesty the Emperor of Yan Kingdom has been reducing the palace expenses these years, and has not admitted new eunuchs into the palace for several years, and the palace servants are no longer enough;

    If our side does not release the person within a stick of incense, he will invite you, the Taiwei, to enter the Palace of the Kingdom of Yan to continue your post.  "

    "Presumptuous!"

    "The swallow thief is rampant!"

    The two envoys, Meng Changqi and Wu Yingwu, immediately shouted angrily.

    Taiwei Yang opened his mouth,

    Take a deep breath,

    spit out again slowly,

    Reach out and press down, signaling Jiedushi not to speak.

    ? Taiwei Yang pointed to the messenger,

    road:

    "If you go to spread the word again, just talk about people, we will release them immediately.

    Say something to the Marquis of Jingnan again:

    The old slave is old and frail, and I am afraid that he will not be able to serve the Emperor Yan thoughtfully; and when the old slave returns to Shangjing, he will select a group of smart young servants, and send them to the Yan Palace to replace the old slave to wait for orders.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Four more, the 21,000-word update is complete, Long went to bed, and shouted for a monthly ticket before going to bed.

 Text Chapter 104 Playing Right

    "On the opposite side, the siege has begun."

    Zheng Fan nodded and said to Liang Cheng, "Let's go out first."

    At this time, there is no need to think about whether the Qianjun is setting up a suspicious formation. To be precise, when the Wanjing Nanjun appeared, the situation was infinitely close to that of a flying dragon riding a face.

    Unless a meteorite falls from the sky, how can it be possible to lose?

    Of course, Qianjun and Qianguo don't have the fate of the Son of Destiny, otherwise it is really the unique taste of God in this world.

    Under the command of Liang Cheng, the barbarians began to march, and the army of the Qian Kingdom was also moving, but they were more prepared to fight. No matter how rotten the interior of the nearby flint fortress was, at least at this moment, it was placed on the battlements.  People are on guard.

    This made Zheng Fan curious, who is the head coach of the Qian Kingdom? You know, in this case, he is not the emperor, but he dares to persuade him so thoroughly. Ordinary people really can't do this kind of thing.  the point.

    All fools know that in the face of disputes between countries, whoever dares to counsel on the stage will be liquidated after returning home.

    However, watching the Yan Army cavalry who had been chased by our side for two days swaggered away in front of him, the morale of the Gan Army did drop.  With the real threat of the Southern Army, they still persevered and began to form formations under the command of their own generals.

    The flanks of the Jingnan Army's formation opened up, allowing Zheng Fan's cavalry to enter. Immediately, the Jingnan Army began to change from the front to the rear, and retreated alternately in an orderly manner.

    "Massive but not arrogant, strong but not arrogant, if it is really the Jingnan Marquis who is leading the army, this Jingnan Army is also elite, and this Jingnan Marquis is even more difficult."

    This is the evaluation given by Liang Cheng. Anyone, especially the commander of the army, who occupies a high position and is armored, some characteristics of human character will be infinitely inflated and magnified.

    Just like now, if Zheng Fan is leading the army, he will definitely leave in a more arrogant and domineering manner. Before leaving, he will show off in front of the Qian people.  No matter how frightened you are in front of him at this time, he will not dare to fight back against you.

    However, Jingnan Hou did not do this. It seemed that he still treated the Qianjun as an equal elite, and he was still guarding against possible pursuit by the opponent when he evacuated.

    It is human nature to be a grandson when the power is low, and it is remarkable to be humble and cautious when the power is strong.

    However, after hearing what Liang Cheng said, Zheng Fan said:

    "If you can talk, talk a little more."

    "Huh?" Liang Cheng couldn't understand, because the first reaction of anyone who heard this was that the other party was talking ironically.

    "Tell me, don't stop, about the formation of the formation, about the war, and your views on how to attack the Qianguo, hurry up and talk more, the exam is coming soon."

    "Okay, my lord, but do you need my subordinates to help you deal with the injury on your back first?"

    "Don't, you talk about yourself, don't worry about this injury, keep it."

    Liang Cheng began to talk, this is a big zombie who has led troops to fight since ancient times.  That time, Liang Cheng truly admitted his mistake in front of Mo Wan.

    The devil is not scary, but the devil will reflect on himself.

    Liang Cheng was talking, while Zheng Fan was listening carefully and remembering silently in his heart. It was a bit like staying up late in the dormitory the night before a college exam to make a cheat sheet with oiled paper tape.

    Not long after,

    A Jingnan Military Academy lieutenant came on horseback,

    The order said:

    "The Marquis has an order, Zheng Shoubei will come to see you."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ?Because the army was marching, Zheng Fan was led by the messenger captain to a carriage on horseback.

    "Come in."

    A woman's voice came from inside.

    The captain looked at Zheng Fan and made a "please" gesture.

    "Well, huh?"

    Zheng Fan was stunned for a moment, seeing that the carriage did not intend to stop, he took a breath, rode his horse to choose a suitable position, and then put his hands on the saddle.

    I want to jump, but because I was possessed by the magic pill last night, my body is extremely weak today, and my legs are a little weak.

    After pulling the Qi and blood a few times, he seemed very weak. In the end, Zheng Fan had to turn his head to look at the captain, and said in embarrassment:

    "Brother, help me?"

    It's not that Zheng Fan is hypocritical, it's that he really can't jump over, if he??In Blind Bei¡¯s analysis, he believes that Jingnan Hou¡¯s vision and ideology have gone beyond the gains and losses of a family, and even beyond the limits of his own destiny. In his eyes, only the country and the  the future of the nation.

    This kind of person can no longer be regarded as a politician, and can be prefixed with "Wei" in front of it.

    ?One Emperor Yan, one Marquis of Zhenbei, one Marquis of Jingnan,

    Blind Bei finally burst out with a mouthful of dirty words:

    If these three guys stand together, then the other three countries are still playing with us!

    Therefore, when faced with the question of Jingnan Hou, Zheng Fan chose an extremely bachelor posture,

    replied:

    "The last general has saved the life of His Royal Highness the Sixth Highness, so he met the Sixth Highness. Furthermore, the Sixth Highness has a gentle temperament and a benevolent style. He does not judge people by family status. The last general really respects the Sixth Highness."

    "The style of the benevolent? Why don't you say that he has the style of the master?"

    "actually¡­¡­"

    "Actually what?"

    "Actually, the general does think so. It may be because among the princes, the general only recognizes His Highness the Sixth Highness. Therefore, the general thinks that the other princes may be better. Otherwise, the General really doesn't understand why the Sixth Highness can't"

    "Presumptuous!" Du Juan scolded.

    Zheng Fan immediately threw the sweet potato peels in his hand on the carriage, and changed his kneeling position to kneeling on one knee.

    "The general made a slip of the tongue."

    "Heh, you should know which prince is about to enter the East Palace, right?"

    "At the end of the day, the general will know that it is His Highness the Second Highness."

    "Then you should also know, Second Highness, who is this Marquis?"

    "The general will know that he is the nephew of Master Hou."

    "Then you still dare to speak like this in front of Ben Hou?"

    "Returning to Lord Hou, whatever the Lord Hou asks, the general will answer truthfully, and the general will not dare to lie to Lord Hou in any way."

    "Well, I don't dare to deceive anyone. In this way, the relationship between you and the little six is ??irresistible. Does it mean that the little six will not become the prince in the future? You have to learn how the Zhenbeihoufu helped the first emperor to ascend the throne when he sent troops to help the little six.  ah?"

    "It will never happen."

    "Oh? I won't anymore now. Why, I said everything I shouldn't have said before, and I said such presumptuous things. Now, I suddenly don't dare to say it anymore?

    Don't you have a good relationship with Little Six, and you dare not help him at a critical moment?  "

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    replied:

    "Returning to Lord Hou, the last general has few soldiers. The last general Cuiliu Fort originally only had 500 cavalry, but this time he went south and lost dozens of cavalry. This army is not enough."

    Du Juan's face froze suddenly, trying not to laugh.

    Jingnan Hou smiled directly, and pointed at Zheng Fan,

    "You, you, hehe, why, you dare to be so presumptuous because you are sure that the Marquis is not willing to kill you?"

    "The last general dare not."

    "You don't dare, what are you afraid of? You only have a few hundred people under your command, and you dare to go south without authorization. If you want to have a Jingnan Army under your command, do you want to directly help your Sixth Highness rebel?"

    "If the general has a Jingnan army under his command, the general is more willing to go to the capital of Qianguo.

    Cui Liubao, where the general will be stationed at the end, was the place where the first Zhenbei Hou folded the willows a hundred years ago, but it is a pity that the first Zhenbei Hou has not been able to realize his long-cherished wish.

    Therefore, the general implores Lord Hou to fulfill his wish. If one day I, Dayan Tie, ride a horse and set foot on the capital, even if the general does not do this defense, it is good to be the first pawn. In short, the general wishes to be the first to climb the city wall of the capital!  "

    After hearing these words, the Marquis of Jingnan,

    His face calmed down,

    Reaching out to pick up the sweet potato left by the charcoal basin,

    road:

    "There is also a sweet potato, do you want to eat it?"

    "The general will not eat."

    "Why, it's pretty sweet."

    "Master Hou, I eat too many sweet potatoes and fart too much."

    "" Jingnanhou.

    Jingnan Hou's chest rose and fell,

    In the end, he threw the sweet potato in his hand at Zheng Fan,

    Cursed:

    "roll!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ? In the previous chapter, nephew was written as nephew by mistake, but it has been corrected after readers reminded me.

    The success of "Magic Landing" on the shelves is not as good as that of the bookstore, but Long himself is very satisfied. A book that Long himself enjoys himself can still be liked by you, and it can still achieve this result. Long is very happy and satisfied, and is also very grateful for your support.

    Dragon will try its best to strive for more updates to repay everyone's support. Finally,

    Don't panic, ask for a monthly pass!; Dragon will try its best to strive for more updates to repay everyone's support. Finally,

    Don't panic, ask for a monthly ticket.

 Text Chapter 105: The Merciful Master

    It is definitely not so easy to be a courtier;

    It is really difficult to let the superiors feel that you are capable and interesting at the same time.

    Simply speaking, you have to grasp the degree of seriousness and liveliness, but this is the most difficult to grasp. Every time, it is equivalent to dancing on the tip of a knife.

    Zheng Fan doesn't really like the feeling of "performing" himself in front of big shots, but sometimes people are under the eaves, and if you don't bow your head, you can't even hide from the rain.

    Therefore, I can only look forward to building a house of my own.

    Halfway through the procession, Zheng Fan had to return to Green Willow Castle.

    The Marquis of Jingnan didn't give rewards or other explanations, but sometimes, not punishing you and letting you go home like a normal person is already an expression of attitude.

    ?As a soldier, without a military order, I took the initiative to cross the border and go to a foreign country to do things without a military order. After returning, nothing happened. Isn¡¯t this encouragement?

    The most important thing is that Zheng Fan feels that he has deepened his impression in the heart of Jingnan Hou. Sometimes, gold, silver, jewelry, and other goods are not worth a "simple in the emperor's heart".

    Zheng Fan does not plan to earn money for retirement. To a certain extent, he is similar to an entrepreneur who is struggling in this world.

    ?For later generations, you let an entrepreneur choose one of two options,

    "One million principal" and "Know Ma Yun",

    Which one will he choose?

    It was already afternoon when Green Willow Castle appeared in everyone's sight.

    The walls of Cuiliu Fort have been erected. Although it still needs a lot of man-days to further improve and enrich, it finally has a bit of the internal flavor of the fortress.

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath. After wandering outside for a few days, he felt very homesick.

    Blind Bei and the others were already waiting on the road outside. Everyone had enthusiastic smiles on their faces, as if relatives from home were welcoming the returning wanderers.

    Zheng Fan was first taken by Siniang to take a bath and change clothes, and the wound also needed further treatment.

    After Zheng Fan left,

    The faces of Blind Bei, A Ming, Xue San and Fan Li immediately became gloomy.

    Liang Cheng tied up his horse,

    Seems to have been psychologically prepared,

    Stand still with hands tied,

    Seems to be waiting Face the blast!

    Xue San squinted his eyes and said:

    "Did you have fun?"

    Liang Cheng answered honestly:

    "Very happy."

    "Oh, very happy."

    Xue San jumped up, patted Liang Cheng on the shoulder,

    "If you're happy, forget about the brothers, right?"

    Liang Cheng still replied calmly:

    "It's the Lord's decision."

    Liang Cheng did not tell lies, it was indeed Zheng Fan's own decision, Liang Cheng always thought that he was just accompanying the master to the academy to arrest people that day, but the master decided to go to Ganguo directly after the matter in the academy was over  Shopping, he didn't know beforehand, of course, he also wanted to go shopping at that time.

    At this time, Fan Li next to him pretended to be serious, and pretended to be a teacher teaching students who made mistakes, and said:

    "The Lord is ignorant, so are you ignorant?"

    "" Xue San.

    "" Liang Cheng.

    Everyone in the audience suddenly fell silent.

    "Ali, are you full for lunch?" Blind Bei asked.

    "I'm full. The steamed buns at noon are delicious."

    "Oh, if you are full, go over there to move bricks. We can live in the fort early if we build the fort early."

    "Okay, let's go."

    Fan Li turned around and went to move bricks.

    The remaining people, Blind Man, Xue San, A Ming and Liang Cheng breathed a sigh of relief almost simultaneously.

    "Ah Cheng, do you know what we are most dissatisfied with about this matter?" The blind man said to Liang Cheng.

    "I shouldn't not take you with me."

    "It can be considered, but this is not the point. In fact, each of us, living in this world, can't guarantee that we will not encounter danger, and we are not afraid of encountering danger.

    However, the Lord's safety is very important. We don't want to keep the Lord in the nest all the time. In fact, the Lord still needs to experience wind and rain, otherwise he will not be normal. If the Lord cannot be normal, we will not be able to grow.

    It's just that we have a premise, because once the Lord reallydown:

    "You, why are you here?"

    The one lying in the coffin was actually A Ming, in a neat evening dress, with a red paper flower cut into the shape of a rose on his chest.

    The air suddenly became quiet, and the atmosphere began to be awkward;

    This feeling is like going to the dark room of the church and telling the priest all the secrets in your heart, but unfortunately, it is your daddy who is sitting in the dark room and listening.

    "Master, I also sleep in a coffin."

    Ah Ming began to explain.

    Zheng Fan looked at Ah Ming and didn't speak.

    "Master, you went to the wrong room, Sha Tuo Que Shi, he lives next door."

    "Why didn't you make a sound at first?"

    A Ming reached out and knocked on the wall of the coffin, and said helplessly:

    "This damn soundproof effect."

    "oh."

    "My lord, I actually just woke up."

    "It's okay, I trust you."

    "The Lord is wise."

    "Starting tomorrow, practice archery with me."

    "This is an honor for my subordinates. I do know some Western swordsmanship."

    "It's a bow and arrow."

    "Um?"

    An ominous premonition suddenly rose in A Ming's heart.

    "I asked those barbarians who are good at archery, and they said that the best way to practice archery is to use living things as targets."

    "The subordinate understands that tomorrow the subordinate will catch some animals for the master to let the master"

    "I am a soft-hearted person, and the little animals are too pitiful, so I can't do anything."

    "" Ah Ming

 Text Chapter 106: So Difficult

    ,

    The small river outside Green Willow Castle has frozen over, and the bleakness of winter has covered everything. Only the sun can bring the last remaining comfort to the creatures on this land.

    A Ming leaned against a tree by the river, biting a dry stem in his mouth.

    Across the river, Liang Cheng passed by on horseback. After seeing A Ming, he reined in.

    Ah Ming closed his eyes, pretending not to see.

    Not long after, a shadow blocked the sunlight from shining on him, he opened his eyes helplessly, and looked at Liang Cheng standing in front of him.

    "Listen to them, you have been practicing archery with the Lord this month?"

    "What advice do you have?"

    Liang Cheng shook his head, "No."

    Later,

    Liang Cheng took out a bag with raisins in it from his pocket, and handed it to Ah Ming.

    The warm winter sun shines here, and under the frozen river lies the restlessness of looking forward to spring.

    In the cold wind, there is a little taste of almonds, and it seems to be able to taste a little bit of sweetness despite the bitterness.

    raisins,

    two men,

    One is sitting, the other is standing,

    This scene seems to have been frozen into an oil painting, which can always make people think more.

    Ah Ming looked at Liang Cheng,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "are you crazy?"

    "Fangcao asked me to bring it to you."

    Ah Ming didn't reach out to pick it up, but said:

    "Do you know that after the raisins are dried, they are swept back with a shovel and a broom? You will wash them after they are dried?"

    "Don't eat?"

    "Don't eat."

    Liang Cheng stretched out his hand to grab a handful indifferently, sat down beside Ah Ming, and began to chew.

    "You're not too dirty." A Ming laughed.

    "In this world, there may not be many things dirtier than the two of us."

    One is a vampire, and the other is a zombie.

    They are all evil and gloomy existences, a kind of "dirty" beyond ordinary dirty.

    "If you don't see it, you still feel inferior?"

    "I admit that I have low self-esteem, I am really afraid of the dark."

    "You are really sick today, right? You want to laugh me to death?"

    "Fangcao said that you are in a bad mood these days, let me comfort you."

    "Have you taken a fancy to him?"

    "No."

    "That's right, the daughter of the Jiedushi's family took the initiative to seduce you, but you still sit still. Hey, are you not interested in women?"

    "Usually when they talk about this topic, you are bound to me."

    "" Ah Ming.

    "Si Niang told me that she is very optimistic about the potential of Fangcao. If you are free, go to the girl to talk to her and talk about the matter."

    "There is nothing wrong with her and me."

    "You killed my father."

    "It's as if you didn't kill the girl's mother."

    "It was the magic pill that moved the hand."

    "Oh, sorry, no, what does Siniang mean?"

    "It's not for you to fall in love with Fangcao. Although this is ancient times, it's not a big deal for a girl to miss her unrequited love. In later generations, confession and lovelorn are all commonplace."

    "Is this what Si Niang said?"

    "Yes, Si Niang thinks that you have to help break the little girl's mind. If you talk about it, it will be fine. She wants to cultivate Fangcao."

    "Okay, I'll talk to Fangcao in a few days."

    "Um,"

    "Then, I won't eat raisins. If you want to eat them, take them away and eat them slowly. What are you doing sitting here?"

    "I'm just a little curious and want to ask, how does it feel to practice arrows with the master every day?"

    "Oh, I get it." A Ming suddenly realized, "You came to see my joke?"

    "right."

    "Then let me tell the master, you will go to practice archery with him tomorrow, don't you understand?"

    "different."

    "What's the difference? It's hard to get shot anyway."

    "For archery practitioners, the pleasure brought by their own arrows, after shooting out and hitting the target, is bounced away, or is shot into the arrow and poured into the flesh. The pleasure brought by this is very different."

    "Hehehe."

    Liang Cheng handed his water bag to Ming,

    &nbsp"

    "yes."

    "Isn't this right? The new chief soldier who was moved to our place was also in Hutou City at the beginning. Brother Zheng, you should know him."

    "Wait" Zheng Fan stopped Zuo Jiqian, took a few breaths, and asked, "Is the new chief soldier surnamed Xu?"

    "Exactly, Xu Wenzu, whose name is Mingzheng, is known as Mingzheng Gong because he likes to punish and sanction the children of the powerful and powerful."

    "Hiss"

    Comrade Shen Hai, have you been transferred here to be my immediate boss?

    Zuo Jiqian showed surprise on his face, and said: "It seems that Brother Zheng and this Xu Mingzheng know each other?"

    Zheng Fan nodded and said:

    "know."

    "Brother, is there a turning point in my matter?"

    Zheng Fan sighed and said:

    "Brother Zuo, in fact, you can send someone to Hutou City to inquire about it."

    "What?"

    "Everyone in Hutou City knows that this Ming Zhenggong and his brother are in the same situation."

    "ah!"

    ? Zuo Jiqian immediately fell to the ground. He thought he had caught a savior lobbyist, but unexpectedly he caught a disaster star.

    "Then, then, brother Zheng, isn't it difficult for me, brother?"

    Zheng Fan reached out and rubbed his face,

    With a sad look on his face, he said:

    "Brother Zuo, I'm in trouble too.?

 Text Chapter 107 Assassination!

    "So, our deep sea comrades will come here to fight with us soon again."

    Xue San joked while adding carbon under the pot.

    "Um."

    Zheng Fan nodded, picked up the kettle next to him, and added a little more water to the white water pot.

    This is a small charcoal stove hot pot, the soup base inside is very simple,

    A little salt, two shallots, and three slices of ginger.

    The side dish is simpler, just soft tofu, nothing else.

    After the water boiled, Zheng Fan put a few pieces of tender tofu into the pot, and after cooking for a while, Zheng Fan, Blind Man and Xue San each took out a piece.

    The sauce dish is even simpler, it is soy sauce.

    The tender tofu is dipped in soy sauce, and it tastes smooth and tender, delicious and hot.

    "Hoo"

    All three of them were eating while exhaling.

    Blind Bei took another sip of the rice wine from Yinlang County, with an expression of enjoyment.

    "This way of eating, in winter, can be said to be quite comfortable." Xue San said with emotion.

    The blind man Bei nodded, and added: "Before, it was still the way of the poor to eat, because tofu is cheap."

    But at least the demon kings in Green Willow Castle have good eating and drinking conditions. Occasionally, some light and simple tastes are taken as a change of mood.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Blind Bei put a few more pieces of tofu in it and said to Zheng Fan:

    "My lord, what does your lord plan to do about Zuo Jiqian?"

    ? Zuo Jiqian already asked for his door yesterday. Although Zheng Fan made a perfunctory pass and left angrily in the end, after Xu Wenzu took office, this matter will definitely be settled.

    "Do nothing." Zheng Fan replied very sincerely.

    The blind man Bei nodded in agreement, and said, "The Lord is wise."

    "According to the date, Xu Wenzu should enter Yinlang County today. Let's go to the post station after eating. Let's greet him in advance."

    "Of course, the Lord is considerate." Blind Bei agreed.

    No matter what, Comrade Shenhai is here, and before he enters Nanwang City to take up his post, it is a matter of great benefit and no harm to meet in private in advance.

    ?Meeting old friends in a foreign land is a warming event in life, and Emei Peak and Shenhai cooperate again on another front, which is also a good story.

    Zheng Fan couldn't empathize with Zuo Jiqian's nervousness and panic, but it was predictable that Zheng Fan's life would be more comfortable after the fat Xu Wenzu and Mr. Xu came here to be his immediate boss.

    Zheng Fan took a sip of the wine and said, "Okay, then let's leave after eating."

    In the small room, the three of them ate quite comfortably with the soft tofu hot pot. However, halfway through the meal, there was a knock on the door and the sound of grass outside:

    "Master, Mr. Liang sent someone to ask, there are a lot of refugees gathered in Nanwang City, and asked if we want to accept Cui Liu Castle?"

    "Refugees?" Zheng Fan put down his chopsticks and asked, "Anyone say where the refugees came from?"

    "It's from the south."

    "From the south?"

    Cui Liubao is located at the northernmost line of Yan Kingdom, and those who come from the south are obviously from Qian Country.

    Zheng Fan put down his chopsticks and said to the blind man:

    "Come on, let's go and have a look, and then go to the station in advance to wait for Xu Wenzu."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The refugee team is not very large, but it is definitely not small. There are refugees on both sides of the road. According to preliminary estimates, there are several thousand people.

    Zheng Fan was sitting on horseback, beside him were Blind Bei and Xue San.

    Perhaps it was because last time Zheng Fan had a good time and went to Gan Guolang, which made the demon kings under him terrified. Therefore, every time Zheng Fan went out after that, there would be at least two people by his side.  If the magic pill on his body is included, it is a lineup of three demon king bodyguards.

    Some of the cavalry of Yan State who don't know which fort they belong to are maintaining the order of the team, and at the same time leading the direction of the team.

    These refugees are basically as small as a family unit or as large as a village as a unit. They move with their families. Because there are many old, weak, women and children, the proportion of young and old people is not very high.

    Xue San deliberately rode over to inquire about the situation, and came back to report:

    "My lord, they are indeed from the state of Qian. They originally went to Nanwang City, but they were re-led and assigned on the way. Those cavalry were from Ji Tuibao. It is said that they were ordered by Zuo Jiqian.Changed posts.

    The person who can go out with Xu Wenzu to visit friends during the day and be responsible for safety must be one of the personal soldiers, and these two personal soldiers actually recognized Zheng Fan. Seeing that Zheng Fan appeared here, the two were first stunned, and then immediately showed their guard  The color, even put his hand on the handle of the knife,

    "Captain Zheng, is that you?"

    asked a soldier.

    "It's Mr. Zheng, please inform Ming Zhenggong that Mr. Zheng is visiting."

    If it were someone else, who wanted to vote for the ranking, want to confuse the eye, and want to leave the relationship, the soldiers might think that Xu Wenzu was tired when he came back, so he stopped him, but seeing that it was Zheng Fan, this is his lord's angry enemy character.  , They didn't dare to be negligent, and one of the soldiers immediately went in to report.

    "Let him in, come on, let him in."

    Xu Wenzu's voice came from inside, and he himself was also walking towards the door quickly.

    The guards at the door stopped blocking him, Zheng Fan walked in, and saw a huge mountain of meat pressing towards him.

    Xu Wenzu lost a lot of weight on the way back to the Zhenbei Hou Mansion, but now it seems that he has completely recovered, and it is even better than before.

    This is Yinlang County, not Beifeng County, and the surrounding area is guarded by his own trusted soldiers, so Xu Wenzu was very relaxed, and walked over with a smile to greet Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan had no time to tell Xu Wenzu how happy he was to meet his comrades again,

    Directly lowered the voice and said quickly:

    "My lord, be careful. There are assassins who want to assassinate your lord in this inn. My humble job is to inform you as soon as you get the news."

    "ah!"

    "ah!"

    at this time,

    There were two screams from the outer wall of the courtyard, obviously Xu Wenzu's personal soldiers were shot dead.

    What surprised Zheng Fan was that he originally thought that the assassin would infiltrate by poisoning or rely on door-to-door services to get close to Xu Wenzu.

    But really did not expect,

    The assassin came to kill him carelessly.

    at the same time,

    There was another angry shout from outside:

    "Yangou Zheng Fan, blood debt is paid in blood, take your life!!!"

    "" Xu Wenzu.

    "" Zheng Fan

 Text Chapter 108 Stimulation

    Zheng Fan felt that these assassins really had no professional ethics and no professional pursuit;

    You say you come to assassinate someone, just assassinate someone, what are you doing screaming and cursing?

    Just swearing and swearing, and calling out the name of the person to be killed so clearly, as if afraid that others would not know,

    How embarrassing it is for me right now.

    Xu Wenzu and Zheng Fan looked at each other for three seconds,

    The long-lost reunion of the two comrades was interrupted by this sudden assassination before they had time to collide with the exclusive spark of joy.

    Xu Wenzu himself was even more confused,

    So much so that he didn't know whether he should thank Zheng Fan or scold Zheng Fan now, his words were stuck in his throat, and he couldn't cough or swallow.

    "Protect your lord!"

    Zheng Fan had seen the world before, so he pulled out his saber and shouted to Xu Wenzu's personal guard beside him.

    Some of the guards had already died, and now Xu Wenzu's guards would not worry about who the assassin's target was. When someone jumped down from the courtyard wall, the guards took the initiative to kill them.

    "My lord, let's go into the house first."

    "good!"

    There was a massacre in the yard, Xu Wenzu didn't show any pretense, and immediately ran into the house with Zheng Fan. At the same time, after closing the door, Zheng Fan kicked the table in the house over and blocked the door without hesitation.

    "My lord, squat here."

    Zheng Fan pointed to the pillar and shouted.

    The defense of ancient wooden doors and windows is really poor. If an assassin shoots an arrow from the outside, it will not be able to hinder it at all.

    Xu Wenzu followed the good advice and immediately stood behind the pillar.

    "My lord, get down!" Zheng Fan shouted.

    The originally thick pillar suddenly felt smaller after being hidden by Xu Wenzu.

    "okay!"

    Xu Wenzu immediately lay down under the pillar.

    Zheng Fan also squatted down behind Xu Wenzu, holding a knife in his hand.

    Xu Wenzu looked at the direction of the door and then looked back at Zheng Fan,

    "Captain Zheng, no, Zheng Shoubei, you"

    What Xu Wenzu wanted to ask was, Captain Zheng, why did you hide behind me?

    In fact, the second time he met Xu Wenzu, which was when he was reporting at the Yamen, Zheng Fan thought in his mind that if a group of assassins suddenly appeared, then Xu Wenzu would be a natural defensive sandbag.

    However, of course, Zheng Fan couldn't say bluntly that I was using you as a bulletproof vest, but he quickly made a silent gesture and looked up.

    Xu Wenzu was taken aback. He raised his head to look at the beam, and at the same time pointed to it, indicating that there were assassins on the roof?

    Zheng Fan nodded seriously, and at the same time weighed the knife in his hand a few times, assuming he was ready for battle.

    Xu Wenzu continued to lie on the ground silently, very well-behaved.

    The sound of fighting outside was still coming, and it was not clear which side had the upper hand. It is not clear how many soldiers Xu Wenzu brought with him when he took office this time.

    As for Xu Wenzu's current state, Zheng Fan didn't think there was anything shameful about it. It's normal for a civil servant who doesn't know martial arts to hide for a while when encountering such a situation, isn't it?

    Well, it is of course normal for civil servants to have a military officer guarding them to ensure their safety.

    Zheng Fan knew that Blind Bei and Xue San would definitely look for opportunities to act outside. He trusted the strength of these two subordinates, so it would be better for him to shrink back now.

    It's just that those assassins shouted outside to kill themselves?

    Zheng Fan thought in his heart that he came to the post station today to meet Xu Wenzu in advance, but he actually made the decision when he was eating tofu at noon.

    If the other party is really targeting me, he either found himself in the refugee group or the other party probably has eyeliner on the outside of Green Willow Fort, but I made a random decision to go to see the refugees today, so  , there is a high probability that he has been targeted long ago.

    Who the hell wants to kill me?

    Finally, the sound of fighting outside ended.

    Zheng Fan and Xu Wenzu looked at each other. They were actually guessing which side won, but after waiting for nearly two minutes, no one came to knock on the door. This means that Xu Wenzu's soldiers have a high probability  It has been explained.

    At this moment, Zheng Fan suddenly heard a series of footsteps.

    "Plop"

    Zheng Fan immediately lay down next to Xu Wenzu's body. Even if Xu Wenzu's huge body lay on the ground,In front of the ancestors.

    When Xu Wenzu saw this, a warm current flowed in his heart immediately, this is to protect himself behind him.

    In fact, it was Zheng Fan who was reminded by the blind man that there was a high probability of an assassin behind him, so he thought that with Xu Wenzu as a big meat mountain blocking him, he could also prevent himself from being attacked from behind.

    The fat woman on the second floor covered her mouth,

    "Hehehehe"

    There is a greasy charm in the laughter.

    "Grandpa, I'm so anxious for you. It's been a long night, and we have plenty of time to play slowly."

    The blind man put his hands in his pockets and yawned.

    Xue San laughed and said:

    "Come, come, grandpa, I have played with inflatable dolls worth tens of thousands of dollars in my previous life. This time, I will try to replace you with a more high-end one."

    "What is a gas doll?" Xu Wenzu asked Zheng Fan who was standing in front of him.

    "Oriental puppet secret technique."

    "Oh I got it."

    "Okay, girls, wait on me!!!"

    The fat woman's voice suddenly became sharp,

    The four girls hanging above suddenly opened their eyes. Their eye sockets were empty, without eyeballs and whites, but soon, a group of red flames swayed from their eye sockets.

    Their figures also began to turbulent, as if they were doing this warm-up movement, and they would gallop down at any time!

    Xue San said in his heart:

    "Blind man, pave the way for me, this motherfucker is a puppet master, I will go and do it for her controller first!"

    Everyone is a veteran driver, and the biggest advantage of a veteran driver is that he can discover the g-spot of the opponent in the first time, so that he can achieve it overnight.

    ? That fat woman stood on the second floor, opened the distance ahead of time, and she seemed to be here to wait for work, how do you know that she is not hurrying to "set up the home court"?

    Stalking with the puppet master's puppet is the most stupid behavior. Kill the queen first, and the ant colony will be in chaos.

    Blind Bei used his mental power to convey the message:

    "I think things might not be that simple. If I were that puppeteer, I might hide my real body in these 'four horses'. The one on the second floor is probably the bait that attracts you."

    Blind silver coins began to do tactical analysis on short silver coins.

    "It's not as complicated as you think. Give me a ride first, and I will go up and stab her with a dagger!"

    "That's really unlucky."

    Xue San began to prepare,

    Then start sprinting,

    After sprinting for ten meters, he jumped up suddenly, and the two index fingers that the blind man put in his pocket pointed upwards.

    Convex, convex!

    "Buzz!"

    A wave of mental power directly blessed Xue San's body, and Xue San accelerated his ejection like a small steel cannon. In the next moment, he appeared directly in front of the fat woman on the second floor.

    The dagger in his hand was thrown directly at the fat woman's face.

    The fat woman seemed to be stupefied by this scene, standing there motionless.

    "return!"

    Blind Bei let out a low cry from his throat, stuck his hands out of his pockets, and pressed down with both index fingers downward.

    "Buzz!"

    Xue San on the top was dragged down by the force of his mind.

    "Pfft!"

    At this time, the dagger thrown by Xue San pierced the fat woman's face, and a ball of pungent corrosive black liquid sprayed out. If Xue San hadn't been forcibly dragged back by the blind man, he might have been drenched into a piece of human-shaped honeycomb by now.

    Ah Ming, who has turned into briquettes, can drink water while walking in the flower garden and watering the flowers like a normal person.

    If Xue San was treated like this, he would be completely chilled.

    After landing, Xue San took several steps back in a row,

    But not afraid,

    On the contrary, he was a little ecstatic and said:

    "Ha, how exciting, blind man, I want more!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ? The cold has dragged on, and the codewords are not in good condition, so the update cannot be as timely as before, please forgive me.

    Now there are too many chapters, and the typos are checked by Long, but they often fail to be checked. Everyone can help catch bugs, and Long will modify them.

    Thank you all for your rewards these days,

    Don't panic,

    Hold on to the dragon!  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 109 Heroes

    ,

    Fighting is a very fun thing. It can be seen that Xue San has a lot of fun.

    The "four horses" had already swooped down, and the fierce horse at the head held a big axe, and slashed down on Xue San.

    Xue San's body reacted quickly, and he dodged it easily. At the same time, his heel knocked on one side of his body, and his small body suddenly changed direction, rushing to the back of the fierce horse.

    In an instant, with a trembling of his little hand, another dagger appeared and waved it behind the fierce horse.

    "Buzz!"

    An extremely fine silk thread was cut off.

    Xue San landed gracefully, as if he wanted to imitate A Ming and give a Western-style noble bow, but halfway through the movement, the ax was swung by the fierce horse and chopped down.

    The corner of Xue San's eyes twitched,

    This puppet is not controlled by silk thread!

    Routine, damn it, another routine!

    Xue San kicked his legs on the ground and shot backwards, but the other three horses who had been cruising around before surrounded him at this time.

    The thin horse stretched out his hands, and the strings of the piano intertwined to form a big net and covered Xue San, while the expensive horse opened his arms and moved quickly, intending to hug Xue San.

    But this time, from the beginning to the end, the blind man Beidu stood there without moving or making a move, with a little thought in his eyes.

    Zheng Fan was a little far away, Xue San seemed to have played himself into a dead end at the moment, but it was too late for Zheng Fan, the master, to help.

    Unexpectedly, Xue San's body covered by the net of strings suddenly shrank, as if using cartilage skills to make him, who was already a dwarf, even smaller.

    The force point of the string net is laid out according to Xue San's existence. When Xue San shrinks down suddenly, the string net seems to lose its sight in an instant.

    Xue San rolled with his head in his arms, and broke free from the net like a small meat ball, and Gui Ma also hugged empty.

    Blind Bei opened his eyes suddenly at this time, Zheng Fan only felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him, and Gui Ma's body trembled suddenly, as if completely invaded by an unknown force.

    "boom!"

    The noble horse exploded, and a pungent, smelly and highly poisonous liquid splashed away. This thing, which was supposed to be used with Xue Sanhou in his arms, was forcibly opened by Blind Bei.

    The skinny horse and pretty horse next to Gui Ma were covered in water, and the bodies of the two puppets began to be corroded crazily. It seemed that the formation pattern inside was also destroyed, and they knelt down on the ground without moving.

    Among the four horses, Lie Ma was the only one left.

    The blind man still stood there, calmly looking at the only remaining Ritual in front of him.

    Lie Ma's mouth was open, but the sound did not come from his mouth, but from his abdomen.

    "I heard that among Western magicians, there is an extremely rare existence that can do what you just did."

    Blind Bei raised his hand to his mouth, covered his mouth, and yawned.

    He guessed right, the real controller is actually hiding in his puppet.

    Perhaps, in the dark, there is really a kind of sympathy belonging to the old silver coins.

    Because the blind man has seen through the other party's routine from the very beginning.

    The voice came from the belly of Lie Ma again:

    "I should have shot you first."

    Blind North nodded,

    "right."

    This is indeed a mistake in countermeasures, and a dual-line "magician" of the spirit system and the space system is allowed to output calmly by the side.

    If you don't know how to cut the back row first in a team battle, you will lose badly.

    In fact, Xue San has worked hard this time. There are actually quite a few of the Seven Demon Kings who are suitable for blind men.

    A Ming with high HP recovery, Liang Cheng with high defense, Fan Li with high HP,

    But the blind man himself seems to prefer to team up with Xue San. Zheng Fan speculates a little darkly that maybe the blind man thinks it is very interesting to watch Xue San bouncing around in front of him to attract firepower.

    "You are too greedy, you can't handle four puppets at all."

    The voice from Lie Ma's belly came again:

    "Because, I have never met you before."

    Blind Bei smiled slightly,

    road:

    "Concession."

    "polite."

    After speaking,

    Litma took a step back, and Xue San followed suit.

    Another shout came from the belly of the fierce horse:

    "Daxia Chen, don't you??.  "

    "Me too." Xue San responded from the bottom of his heart.

    "Last month, Liang Cheng took the master to Gan country to run around and play war games, almost causing us to die violently at home for no reason. Now thinking about it, I feel shuddering.

    Now, it's their turn to experience the feeling.  "

    "Yeah, before we die, we can at least get fucked to our heart's content."

    "nausea."

    "I'm about to die, so just take it easy."

    "I think there is something wrong with this guy's words." The blind man Beichang said, "It seems that the Lord killed his family when he was in Qianguo."

    "I feel that the problem is his brain."

    Zheng Fan said at this time:

    "Hero, I have one last question."

    Chen Daxia showed hesitation in his eyes, but he still nodded and said:

    "You ask, and when you're done asking, I'll draw my sword."

    "Death, I have to die to understand, what's your name?"

    Daxia Chen frowned slightly,

    road:

    "Didn't you keep calling my name?"

    "" Zheng Fan

 Main text Chapter 110: Dangerous rivers and lakes

    Daxia Chen, actually his name is Daxia Chen.

    Okay, the name is indeed very appropriate.

    Although the contact was not long, although the other party wanted to kill me,

    ?But Zheng Fan still had to admit that this ordinary-looking guy in front of him,

    The silly and silly feeling in his speech and demeanor really has the meaning of Guo Daxia.

    Although the other party was about to draw his sword against him, Zheng Fan really had a sense of sight in his heart that he was a villain who was about to be beheaded by the honest incarnation of justice.

    Xue San's knees were slightly bent, and with a flip of his two little hands, two military thorns fell into his palms.

    On weekdays, Liang Cheng has to train soldiers, Blind Bei has to settle accounts and read design drawings, Si Niang trains Hong Fu Nu, Fan Li is chopping firewood and moving bricks, and A Ming is being shot by the Lord;

    Xue San gave full play to his "dwarf" talent professional skills,

    If he has nothing to do, he just thinks about the hidden weapons or small weapons in his hand. God knows how many accessories are hung in his small body.

    Xu Wenzu can go, and it seems that this hero Chen really let Xu Wenzu go, not joking.

    But it is impossible for Xue San and Blind Bei to leave,

    Fan Li, that naive guy, once suggested that if we "click" off the master, will we gain great freedom?

    It is possible to directly lift the restriction, restore full strength, and immediately reach the pinnacle of life;

    However, according to Murphy's Law,

    The biggest possibility is that the seven of us may be obliterated together and die collectively because of the death of the Lord.

    Zheng Fan, there is only one, Zheng Fan, also has only one life, you can't catch one like killing a fish, you can't do experiments at all!

    No matter how many calculations, how many deductions, as long as there is a slight possibility, then for the seven great demon kings involved, the so-called probability is only two possibilities of 0 and 1.

    They didn't have any thoughts of rejoicing in their hearts.

    As far as Blind Bei and Xue San are concerned, they are not fearless of death, but what they are more afraid of is a confused and funny death.

    Only cowardly people will entrust their fate to fate and God's will, and only humble people will look forward to the luck that the probability is extremely small.

    A true devil king should have the courage to face his own life.

    This sounds a bit secondary, because when most people say this, they are really just talking.

    At this time, Xue San moved.

    My lord, he must be the last one. Once the lord rushed forward with a "Ulla" and was instantly killed, he would be just as aggrieved as the blind man.

    The ability of a blind man is definitely not suitable for rushing first, so Xue San is very clear about what he should do now.

    Xue San rushed in front of Daxia Chen at an extremely fast speed. Xue San understood that what he was facing now might be a fifth-rank sword cultivator in this world.

    The army thorn was delivered.

    This does not mean that Xue San's movements are slow, but because the development of everything in this world is actually relative. In front of Chen Daxia's sword, Xue San's army stab really seemed to be delivered slowly.

    "Clang!"

    Two military stabs got stuck on the sword, Xue San didn't even see Chen Daxia's movements clearly.

    The eyes of both sides meet,

    Chen Daxia's eyes were still pure and calm.

    This is not pretending to be coercive. Chen Daxia does not have the slightest hint of coercion in him. He is like the law on a stone tablet, and his every move is so rigid.

    The sword rolls,

    A tyrannical force followed,

    "boom!"

    Xue San was directly sent flying out,

    After landing, both feet touched the ground first, and seeing that the force exerted on him had not faded away, Xue San, who was unwilling to resist, simply rolled on the ground.

    With this roll, he rolled directly behind Zheng Fan, smashing the floor tiles all the way, but after he stopped, Xue San immediately stood up again, although his nose was bruised and his face was swollen.

    Fighting, not drafting.

    Xue San was able to stand up straight before, but the undissipated strength would shock his internal organs, and he would probably spit out several mouthfuls of blood.

    This kind of situation usually only appears in TV dramas. It seems that in order to save face, they would rather be injured.

    Xue San doesn't care about face, he would rather his image almost rolled and fell all the way to remove the strength, he would rather be in a mess, and leave it to himself.bsp; This is still the strongest opponent I have encountered since I woke up.

    ? In the past, no matter whether it was a shady person or a full family of exterminations, there was actually a kind of "cat playing with a mouse" in it, very calm, and even pursued a sense of beauty.

    But when I become a mouse, I really hate this feeling.

    Moreover, what happened tonight, Zheng Fan had a feeling that it was not that simple.

    Zheng Fan put his left hand on his chest, where a stone lay quietly.

    "Son¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    Suddenly,

    Chen Daxia gave a body meal,

    The footsteps are also frustrated,

    He lowered his head in doubt,

    the tip of the sword,

    Opened his trouser legs,

    I found that the position of my calf was already black and blue, and this blackness was still spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Hehehehehehe"

    Blind Bei, whose forehead rested on the floor tiles, let out a laugh.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie"

    On one side, Xue San, who was paralyzed on the ground, grinned at his bloody face, and also laughed.

    "Bah"

    Several broken teeth were spat out by Xue San with a puddle of blood foam.

    On these broken teeth, there are a few silver needles sticking out!

    Earlier before Xue San was kicked out as a ball, he opened his mouth, and the silver needle hidden in his teeth happened to penetrate Chen Daxia's flesh when he was kicked away.

    In the silver needle,

    Quenched with the blood essence of zombies that I had spent half a month begging for,

    This corpse poison effect,

    It is absolutely terrible!

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie"

    Xue San, who had been paralyzed like a dead dog, was still trying to speak with his last bit of strength.

    Even if Lao Tzu is dead, even if he is about to be thrown into the coffin, he must insist on putting this force to the end:

    "Grand thief Grandpa, I will teach you again today what what is called Jianghu is dangerous! ?

 Main text Chapter 111: The gift of Green Willow Castle!

    The nature of the devil king is fully interpreted at this moment. It does not mean that the only image of the devil king is standing beside the throne and calling for wind and rain. What is really scary about them lies in their highly mature mind and heart.

    The previous series of preparations were actually to provide an opportunity for Xue San to finally open his mouth.

    Now, it worked.

    Daxia Chen didn't continue walking, but sat down cross-legged.

    "My lord, take advantage of nowthe opportunity."

    Blind Bei lowered his head and spoke.

    Liang Cheng's corpse poison is indeed domineering, but Liang Cheng is far from being a real perfect body now. If he is a real perfect body, as long as Liang Cheng reveals his real body and aura, he can play a thousand miles away like Hanba.  the appearance of the show;

    Secondly, the person in front of me is most likely a fifth-rank swordsman. The physique of a swordsman should be quite different from that of a pure warrior, but if you say that a master of this level has no means of detoxification, that's okay.  Too underestimated others.

    And over there, Daxia Chen, who sat cross-legged, pierced his calf with the tip of his sword and said:

    "You can take this opportunity to try to kill me."

    Zheng Fan suddenly felt amused,

    Could it be that Chen Daxia thought he would learn from Song Xianggong's spring and autumn benevolence and righteousness?

    "Son, it's our turn."

    In an instant,

    The stone on Zheng Fan's chest began to emit a chill,

    Negative auras of disaster, curse, misery, ruthlessness, etc. began to soak into his body from the stone. Zheng Fan controlled his qi and blood not to resist this force, and let it control his body.

    "Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka"

    Zheng Fan's eyes closed,

    There is a little pain on the face, this feeling is really uncomfortable, a bit similar to your body turning into a balloon, and it starts to forcefully inflate your body.

    It's just that this qi is invisible, and it won't make you swell, but it can make your consciousness nerves be crazily twisted, which is a hundred times more uncomfortable than the feeling of motion sickness.

    Possibly, the only advantage is that if you get motion sickness, you have to get out of the car to relieve it, but this painful feeling, Zheng Fan knows in his heart that as long as he gets over it, it will end quickly.

    Of course, as for the overdraft torture that his body endured after the magic pill left his body, that's another story.

    The joints of the body made crisp sounds, like a pistol, which was held by a rookie before, but now it is in the hands of a real gun master. The master began to adjust and grind the gun according to his own habits.

    It didn't take too much time for all this to happen. After Zheng Fan's body trembled and his spine straightened, the corners of Zheng Fan's mouth began to pull out a large smile.  It was torn, and there was a slight spill of blood.

    Zheng Fan lowered his head slightly, and looked at the miserable blind man Bei who was kneeling beside him. There was a very clear gloating in his eyes.

    It seems that seeing a blind man having bad luck is a very interesting thing for him.

    "I know you have other thoughts"

    The voice of Blind Bei came, with a very obvious sense of weakness,

    "But if you don't kill the person in front of you, no matter how much you think about it, you will end up with the same ending as us."

    Zheng Fan raised his head,

    Looking at Daxia Chen in front of him.

    Chen Daxia is trying to use the sword as a medium to draw out the corpse poison from his legs, but he soon discovered that the corpse poison spreads extremely quickly. Unless he seals the blood of the whole body now, he will not be able to control the spread of the corpse poison at all.  .

    But now to seal off the blood of the whole body,

    It's like tying yourself up,

    Give it to the opposite person to kill.

    Chen Daxia said with some emotion:

    "This poison is powerful."

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie"

    Xue San, who had lost several teeth, laughed again.

    Really, if he wasn't strong, how could he humbly beg Liang Cheng for half a month, you know, after giving himself blood essence, the zombie was weak for half a month.

    Seeing that the black toxin had begun to spread from the calf to the thigh, Chen Daxia simply picked up the sword body and swung it half a circle. The blade was filled with fiery aura.

    "Pfft!"

    Under Chen Daxia's sword,

    Directly cut off the knee position of his left leg!

    Toxic? 

    So, if I don't go back tonight, my subordinates may sell all the little ladies in the house, or even kill them directly!  "

    This logic is a bit unreasonable, but for a while, Zheng Fan couldn't make up a more suitable reason.

    Fortunately,

    Daxia Chen,

    Sincerely!

    "Quick, take me to your fort, I will pick them up!"

    "I can give them back to you, but can you spare my life?"

    Zheng Fan showed the anticipation of the villain on his face.

    Daxia Chen continued to shake his head sincerely,

    road:

    "No, you must die and atone for your sins!"

    The disappointment of the villain appeared on Zheng Fan's face again.

    at last,

    Zheng Fan gritted his teeth,

    Turn your head sideways,

    Looking at the blind Bei Bei and Xue San lying there in the distance,

    road:

    "Then please, let these two servants of mine go, they didn't go to work with me."

    Hearing this, Daxia Chen nodded and said:

    "The two of them, although they followed the wrong person, but their loyalty is commendable. Well, I don't want to kill them, but leave them alive."

    "Okay, I can't go anymore, you take me to Green Willow Castle now, and I will return them to you."

    hehe,

    ? Fifth Rank Sword Cultivator,

    Very powerful, really powerful, really powerful,

    Then come with me to Castle Willow,

    There,

    I have prepared for you,

    gift

 Text Chapter 112: Hero, please enter the pit

    There are many horses and two carriages in the stables at the gate of the post station, but Xu Wenzu's beast is not seen.

    Xu felt that his current left leg was not suitable for riding a horse, and he had to bring another person, so Chen Daxia chose the carriage.

    Zheng Fan leaned against Chen Daxia's side while Chen Daxia was driving the car.

    The carriage is running fast, and the cold wind at night in winter blows endlessly like slaps on your face.

    In order to prevent Zheng Fan from bleeding to death, Daxia Chen sealed off the blood flow in Zheng Fan's body, but this feeling was actually very uncomfortable.

    You can hardly even breathe, and every time you take a hard breath, you feel that your lungs are "humming" like a blower, and at the same time, every beat of your heart feels like someone is holding a sledgehammer to your ear.  Knock down hard.

    Chen Daxia's skill in controlling the carriage was not bad. Although he didn't lift the weight as lightly as when the blind man Bei drove the carriage, it seemed that the horses also knew how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. The three horses were galloping wildly.

    Zheng Fan's eyes kept wandering around, but unfortunately, there was no sound of chasing horses behind him.

    There is one thing that makes Zheng Fan very strange. The location of the post station is just on the outskirts of Yincheng. Although Yincheng is the capital, its reputation is somewhat similar to that of Haikou to Sanya in later generations;

    But no matter what, Yincheng is also a big city, and there are garrisons in Yincheng.

    Xu Wenzu left early. As long as he is not stupid, he will definitely go directly to Yincheng to move troops.

    Once Yin Chengbing came out, it was not a big problem to surround the post station or catch up with the carriage.

    But everything seemed so quiet.

    Chen Daxia seemed to be able to see what Zheng Fan was thinking, and said:

    "Although I don't know why, I know that tonight, the inn will always be very quiet."

    "For why?"

    Zheng Fan asked with difficulty.

    In fact, it's not that I can't make up my mind. When this happens, it is obvious that the internal forces of Yan Kingdom have colluded with these assassins and arranged and covered up their entry.

    Although a place like a post station is not considered an important military town, it cannot be regarded as an ordinary inn. If something happens here, according to the usual practice, it will definitely be sensed by the relevant parties soon, and they will respond immediately.

    That is to say, the influence of the internal forces of Yan who colluded with these assassins is definitely not small.

    But this is what puzzled Zheng Fan the most, a big force, why did it deal with itself?

    Although Zheng Fan is not considered a good man or woman, even from the perspective of those in power, he directly ordered the killing of himself and his seven subordinates, which can be said to be "extremely wise" and "far-sighted".

    But the problem is that Zheng Fan doesn't think it's necessary for any forces to deal with him in this way.

    But Chen Daxia who was sitting next to him couldn't do anything fake.

    However, in Chahe Village, Zheng Fan really didn't know, he really didn't order the village to be slaughtered.

    But now Zheng Fan is too lazy to talk about this with Chen Daxia,

    If I really want to say that I have never slaughtered Chahe Village,

    Maybe Chen Daxia's mind will shout: Have you killed Xiaohua, Niuniu and Da Nier already!

    Then,

    Chen Daxia went down with his sword, directly ending his sinful and dirty life.

    The carriage was galloping fast, and I met some caravans on the road, and saw some common people driving at night, Zheng Fan didn't call out, and didn't bother to give any hints.

    Moreover, Zheng Fan really hoped that Daxia Chen could safely bring himself to the vicinity of Cui Liu Castle.

    It seems that because Zheng Fan is very well-behaved on this road,

    Chen Daxia's attitude towards Zheng Fan was a little softer,

    He was a good person in the first place, and he was not the kind of good person who issued a good card.

    This is something that even Zheng Fan, who is about to be killed, cannot deny it.

    But it's really not that Zheng Fan intends to trick this honest man, it's this honest man who intends to kill himself on trumped-up charges.

    "There are really not many of you Yan people who practice swords."

    Zheng Fan hesitated for a moment, did he want to chat with himself?

    After thinking about it, Zheng Fan responded painfully:

    "Knifeit's better to cut barbarians."

    "I've always heard that the barbarians in the desert are very powerful, but I haven't seen it yet."

    "If you have a chance, you can go and see. In the desert, there is a different pattern and weather."

    "Really?"

    "YesThe carriage stopped in Liulinzi, which was requested by Zheng Fan.

    "Don't worry, you will soon reach the village after leaving this forest."

    "Do you want to wait for the soldiers in your fortress to come and rescue you?"

    Daxia Chen is obviously not stupid.

    "Did you see me send a message to them along the way? Besides, I'm already hurt like this, how can I send a message?"

    "Your blind servant, he seems to be able to communicate without speaking, and most of the servant's skills are learned from the master."

    "Then you think highly of me."

    "Your soldiers, even if they can receive your news, they won't be able to save you in time. If I dare to bring you back here, I won't worry about any accidents.

    As long as there is any trouble, you will be killed by my sword immediately.  "

    "I know, I know, hero, the reason why I asked you to stop here is to fulfill my last wish before I die, I think, to plant a wicker here."

    "Will you live by planting wicker in winter?"

    "What if?"

    "Okay, hurry up, don't delay my time digging a hole for you later."

    "Oh, by the way, when it comes to digging a hole, the ground should be bigger and wider, okay?"

    "Try your best."

    "Hero, do you know why the fortress I'm defending in the distance is called Green Willow Fort?"

    "have no idea."

    "Then I'll talk to you."

    "Okay, but the hole is not too big."

    "It's okay, just say a few more words before you die, and it's considered a profit. According to legend, a hundred years ago, the first Zhenbei Hou once planted a willow here, hoping that when the willow tree grows, he can drink horses in the imperial gate of Shangjing."  .¡±

    "Delusion."

    "Hey, I thought you wouldn't even care about that."

    "I'm a Chinese, so how could I not care."

    "But what cannot be changed, what could not be done a hundred years ago, is likely to be realized today a hundred years later.

    It's a pity, it's a pity, I can't see it anymore, step on the horse, open up the territory for my Great Yan, destroy the barbarians, pacify the Qianguo, chase the king's court, break the capital,

    This is my dream since childhood.

    Hero Chen, you can kill me alone today, but I, Dayan, and tens of thousands of Zheng Fans, you can't kill them all, you can't kill them all!  "

    Chen Daxia looked at Zheng Fan with admiration in his eyes.

    "Today, I want to plant a willow here. I believe that in the future, when this willow grows into a tree, when the emperor and concubine of your Gan country are escorted here, they can rest here."

    "Although I want to kill you, I have to admit that from the standpoint of Yan Kingdom, you are really admirable."

    After all,

    Daxia Chen saluted Zheng Fan with his sword.

    Zheng Fan rolled his eyes at Chen Daxia,

    I thought to myself that this baby is so easy to be deceived, no wonder he came here to kill himself for no reason.

    So, only a lack of insight can become a master?

    "Hero, help me break a wicker."

    Hearing this, Chen Daxia got out of the carriage and broke a wicker with his hand.

    "Just insert it there, that low-lying place."

    Daxia Chen nodded,

    Although he got off the carriage and left Zheng Fan alone in the carriage, this distance was still nothing more than a sword to him.

    Even if a group of cavalry rushed out of Green Willow Castle at this time, he could still easily cut off Zheng Fan's head and leave.

    Only those who have the ability have self-confidence.

    Chen Daxia inserted the branch into the ground, stood up, and clapped his hands.

    Zheng Fan leaning on the carriage looked at Chen Daxia,

    Very seriously:

    "I really didn't kill the people in Chahe Village, I swear."

    Chen Daxia's face immediately showed displeasure,

    road:

    "At this moment, do you still want to quibble?"

    "I have no sophistry."

    "Quickly tell me where Xiaohua and the others are, and I can dig a hole for you."

    "Chen Daxia, let me ask you again, can you let me go!"

    Chen Daxia raised his sword and said:

    "Xiao Hua and the others, are they gone already?"

    Zheng Fan shouted:

    "You let me go today, and I will guarantee you to leave the country of Yan!"

    "Xiaohua and the others are already dead or sold by you, right?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said, "No, I didn't sell them or kill them. I can guarantee this."

    Daxia Chen breathed a sigh of relief,

    road:

    "That's good, hurry up and take me to pick them up. I can dig you a spacious hole so that you can lie comfortably and satisfy you."

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    Gritting his teeth,

    With all the remaining strength of this seriously injured body,

    shouted:

    "Hero Chen, reciprocity, this is a trick I specially prepared for you, pleasesmile!"

    Below the ground,

    Suddenly there was a roar,

    "Roar!!!!!"p; "Xiaohua and the others are already dead or sold by you, right?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said, "No, I didn't sell them or kill them. I can guarantee this."

    Daxia Chen breathed a sigh of relief,

    road:

    "That's good, hurry up and take me to pick them up. I can dig you a spacious hole so that you can lie comfortably and satisfy you."

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    Gritting his teeth,

    With all the remaining strength of this seriously injured body,

    shouted:

    "Hero Chen, reciprocity, this is a trick I specially prepared for you, pleasesmile!"

    Below the ground,

    Suddenly there was a roar,

    "Roar!!!!?

 Text Chapter 113 Shatuo Queshi and Heroes

    Blind Bei put a lot of effort into the design of Green Willow Fort. In fact, the defensive type of the fortress is not what Blind Bei most pursued, because he never thought that there would be a day when he would stand here and wait for help, not to mention Qianguo.  It is unlikely that they will take the initiative to attack. Even if the enemy army does come one day, if the opponent is powerful, it will be a big deal to run away with his subordinates and belongings.

    But in terms of some details, Blind Bei has put a lot of thought into it, including this secret passage, which the Blind had reported to Zheng Fan, and took Zheng Fan along once in a while.

    There was originally A Ming's room, but when he went to Qianguo by himself, Blind Bei asked A Ming and Sha Tuo Que Shi to change rooms.

    Later, the blind man also explained to Zheng Fan that first, Sha Tuo Queshi's coffin could be used to suppress the extremely important entrance to the secret passage, and secondly, it was also convenient for Sha Tuo Queshi to come out.

    Probably Sha Tuo Queshi's appearance in "Sister Lin fell from the sky",

    It left a deep impression on the blind man who was cooperating with Xue San in Yue opera in Meijiawu at that time.

    According to Blind Beibei, if one day you really need to place your hope on Sha Tuo Que Shi, let alone whether he can wake up, let's make the best idea first, if he wakes up, he is also willing to help Zheng Fan  Just to help yourself, then you have to let others come out, right?

    Under normal circumstances, after becoming a zombie, the mind will become a little numb.

    After Beshatuo Queshi woke up, if he wanted to come out to help save people, he had to smash the wall first

    Therefore, in Shatuo Queshi's room, there is not only a secret passage below, but also a very spacious air outlet above it, which is connected to the chimney of the kitchen of Cui Liu Castle.

    In this way, if Sha Tuo Queshi really wakes up one day and goes to heaven and earth, he can come out quickly without demolishing his house first.

    And the purpose of Zheng Fan's bringing Chen Daxia here is to use a higher mountain to suppress this mountain that has almost crushed himself, the blind man, and Xue San.

    However, as to whether Shatuo Queshi will "wake up", whether he will take action to save himself, or even whether he will sense the situation here, Zheng Fan is not clear.

    After all, Sha Tuo Que Shi is not his godfather,

    People are dead and turned into zombies,

    No one knows whether he can help smash the carriage where Xu Wenzu was in for his own meals as before, and cooperate with his acting to "save" the sixth prince.

    However, this is really the only way right now. Daxia Chen is the second, but he is not mentally retarded.

    Zheng Fan believed that if he wanted to fool others into going to Nanwang City, Daxia Chen would definitely kill himself with a sword without saying a word.

    Even when Zheng Fan asked Chen Daxia to plant willow branches above the exit of the secret road, he didn't know whether Shatuo Queshi was underneath. When Zheng Fan yelled: " Please accept it",

    In fact, I was already mentally prepared to be beheaded if I failed to act coercive.

    but,

    When my voice just fell,

    When there was that growl below,

    Zheng Fan knows,

    I bet right.

    A warm current rippled in Zheng Fan's heart immediately. In this world, even counting the relationship between husband and wife, parents, how many people are willing to protect you even after death?

    It's just that this feeling didn't last too long before it was interrupted, and Daxia Chen's sword came.

    Chen Daxia's sword is very fast, very very fast;

    He had told Zheng Fan before that no matter what tricks Zheng Fan played, he would be able to decapitate Zheng Fan in an instant.

    He is indeed qualified to say such things, and indeed has the ability to say such things.

    However,

    When his sword was about to stab Zheng Fan,

    At its feet,

    A tyrannical evil spirit directly vented out.

    Daxia Chen's sword can certainly kill Zheng Fan, but he who has lost all defenses will also be torn apart by the existence below in the next moment.

    It's not cowardice. In the face of Chen Daxia who lost a leg and is still calm, he never understands what cowardice means.

    He just felt that he couldn't die now, because he still had the fantasy that Xiaohua and the others were still waiting for him to save them.

    Therefore, Chen Daxia withdrew his sword, and at the same time, Chen Daxia also retreated.

    When Chen Daxia stepped back more than ten feet and stood still,

    ? I found that where I was standing before, that is, next to the carriage, there was a deep pit.

    Beside the deep pit, stood a middle-aged man wearing an animal skin robe.

    &p;

    Suddenly,

    A ray of blood sword formed from Daxia Chen's palm, and immediately exuded a shocking killing intent!

    Seeing this, Ah Ming immediately pulled Zheng Fan behind him, and stood in front of Zheng Fan himself.

    Zheng Fan also showed panic in his eyes,

    Fuck,

    This bastard has learned badly!

    Endless regret immediately filled Zheng Fan's chest. It may be the first time in his life that he was so "willful". He wanted to pretend to be a hero and show off his courage and personality charm.

    But it really is the end of being fucked instead of pretending to be coercive!

    At this moment, it is impossible for Zheng Fan to think about who Chen Daxia learned from being bad, and what kind of life "beating" Chen Daxia has experienced just now to grow up!

    The air seemed to be stagnant at this moment.

    Shatuo Queshi started to move, Siniang, Liang Cheng and Fan Li also started to move, and even the horse soldiers around raised their bows and arrows, but obviously, because of the distance, they were too late!

    Basically, too late!

    However,

    The next moment,

    The blood sword that had just condensed out of Chen Daxia's palm,

    But it dissipated directly.

    Crisis, murderous intent, disappear instantly.

    Chen Daxia's head lay back on the ground again,

    ? Weakly said:

    "You can liebutI, Daxia Chenkeep my promise all my life.?

 Text Chapter 114: Storm

    Xu Wenzu returned to the station with his soldiers. What he brought was not the defenders of Yincheng, but the soldiers from the military post in the southern suburbs of Yincheng.

    The local official system of Yan State is a bit chaotic, divided into real and vacant, plus a lot of symbolic official positions for rewarding and appeasing local powerful families, which always gives people a hodgepodge impression.

    However, Yan State's military system is very simple. It is divided into three major armies, one is the Zhenbei Army under the jurisdiction of the Zhenbei Hou Mansion, the other is the Beijing Central Forbidden Army, and the third is the Jingnan Army that has been stationed in Yinlang County.

    These three armies can be called the ace field army of the Yan Kingdom, and they are the cornerstone of the country.

    The Zhenbei Army is under the control of the Zhenbei Marquis Mansion. To a certain extent, it can even disobey the Emperor Yan's edict, while the Forbidden Army and the Jingnan Army are forbidden in the hands of the Emperor Yan of all dynasties.

    Below these three armies are the county soldiers. The strength and equipment of the county soldiers vary greatly from county to county. Tiancheng County is the land of the capital, and the eldest prince is in charge of the Tiancheng County soldiers. Naturally, they are both superior in terms of loyalty and equipment quality.  And so on, and the soldiers of the other counties, whether in terms of quality or infiltration by local clans, have some unclear factors.

    Below that is the purely local garrison, similar to the garrison of Hutou City and Zheng Fan's current garrison in Cuiliu Fort, Yinlang County.  For example, Zuo Jiqian's Ji Tuipu is a stall propped up entirely with the support of Zuo's family.

    It stands to reason that Xu Wenzu must have called for someone when he left in one step. The person who should have called was the Yincheng garrison who was closest to the station, but in the end, the Yincheng garrison did not come. The one who came was indeed the soldiers from Yinlang County outside Yincheng.  The county soldiers in the office.

    Inside, there are things worth pondering.

    Just like the Hong Kong police of later generations, when the people came, the matter was over, leaving only Blind Bei and Xue San lying on the ground seriously injured.

    Originally, Xu Wenzu planned to send Xue San and Blind Bei to a nearby medical officer for treatment, but Blind Bei refused, and Blind Bei insisted on returning to Green Willow Fort.

    ? Xu Wenzu agreed, and he personally led 800 county soldiers to Green Willow Fort with two school lieutenants of the county military station, and the blind Bei Ze and Xue San were carried by the follow-up carriage to march to Green Willow Castle.

    When the carriage that Blind Bei and Xue San were in arrived at Green Willow Fort, it was early morning. When the carriage drove into Green Willow Fort, it happened to meet Xu Wenzu with a gloomy face leading his troops to leave. Judging from this direction, it should be a direct drive  South Wangcheng.

    A Ming and Liang Cheng hugged each other, and carried the blind men Bei and Xue San, who were seriously injured in the carriage, into the room.

    After the screen retreats the rest of the people,

    Si Niang used scissors to cut off all the clothes on the blind man Bei's upper body, and then took out a needle and thread to help the blind man mend the terrible wound on his chest.

    Liang Cheng was helping Xue San to set and fix the bones, and at the same time ordered Fan Li to go outside to dig stone slabs.

    Ah Ming was not idle, and told the blind man Bei about the matter.

    Blind Bei was thinking while listening, while Si Niang, who was mending his wound, said with some concern:

    "Stop thinking about it, and rest when you're done mending."

    Blind Bei shook his head and said:

    "I can't rest, at least, I can't rest now. That Daxia Chen has also been sent to the fortress, right?"

    "Well, according to the master's instructions, some medicine has been given to him, but no other treatment has been done. The master has already fallen asleep, probably because he was emptied by the magic pill, and he is too tired.  "

    The blind man Bei nodded and said:

    "That Daxia Chen, although he is a little stupid, a little stupid, and a little reckless, but he is still a good and honest person. The master did the right thing."

    "What did you do right? Earlier, the Lord asked A Ming to help him walk up to the man, and he was almost dragged down by the man before he died."

    The blind man Bei shook his head and said:

    "If you don't go into the tiger's lair, you won't catch the tiger's cubs. You don't want the child to be caught by the wolf. The master has his deep intentions in doing this."

    "Are you praising the Lord or comforting yourself?" A Ming asked.

    "It's all there." Blind Bei paused, and gritted his teeth. Obviously, Si Niang's mending on his body was still very painful, but Blind Bei still tried his best to say, "A Ming, you immediately  Contact the person in charge of the Sixth Prince's stay near us, and ask their caravan spies in Qianguo to investigate what is going on in Chahe Village, and tell that person that this matter is very important and must be resolved with the utmost care.  Find out quickly."

    "okay."

    Blind Bei opened his mouth again, endured the severe pain and continued:

    "Daxia Chen, give him the best medicine, and then send two young ladies from the house to take care of him day and night. The food and drink can't be stopped."

    &n, The person who wrote the congratulatory form has been punished.  "

    "hehe."

    "There is one more thing, and that is the first batch of assassins who entered the first-class courtyard of the post station. They are the officers and soldiers of the rear camp of the Jingnan Army."

    "Back camp?"

    "It's like this, my lord, the Jingnan Army actually has 50,000 soldiers and horses, but it's still a bit too thin to guard the southern border of Yan Kingdom with only 50,000 soldiers and horses. Therefore, the Jingnan Army has its own rear camp, and usually  Those who were dispersed for training or served as county soldiers were actually the reserve forces of the Jingnan Army.

    Once the war breaks out, these people will be immediately reorganized into the army by the Jingnan Army.  "

    "It's still too deliberate."

    "After Xu Wenzu left the post station, he first went to the north gate of Yincheng to knock on the door. As a result, the guard at the north gate of Yincheng refused to open the door, nor let Xu Wenzu enter the city. Xu Wenzu had to go to the county military post and called for the county soldiers.

    The Captain of the North Gate of Yincheng used to be a soldier of the Marquis of Jingnan, but was released the year before last.

    The lieutenant committed suicide the next day without leaving a last word.  "

    "Tsk"

    "My lord, Yang Taiwei, the governor of the three sides of the Qian Kingdom, sent an official letter yesterday, hoping to have a meeting with the Marquis of Jingnan to resolve the current friction on the Yangan border, and hope that Yinlang County can be peaceful under the rule of the Marquis of Jingnan.  The kingdom of Qian is peaceful as before."

    Zheng Fan drank the tea in his hand,

    road:

    "In this way, no matter how fake it is, it is no different from the real thing."

    "Yes, my lord, whether it's a conspiracy or a conspiracy, its purpose has been achieved. With the help of the Jin Kingdom, the approval of the Qian Kingdom, and the support of the Jingnan Army, all it needs is a dragon robe."

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    This is no longer a question of whether Yanhuang Ji Runhao is still a hero and can accommodate others, because the matter has reached this point, and she is infinitely close to the addition of a yellow robe.

    The rise and fall of the world, for the royal family and the emperor, he is playing a game where the whole family dies if he loses. Throughout the ages, there are almost no royal families who can die well. Even if you have abdicated, although you will be given preferential treatment on the surface,  But the lineage of the imperial line is bound to end up as an extinct heir.

    As for the family of ministers below, in fact, there is still a chance to shuffle the cards and start over, at worst, they can just change to another table and continue playing.

    "I just don't know how the Marquis of Jingnan will choose to deal with it," Zheng Fan said.

    The blind man Bei nodded and echoed:

    "The Tian family is the number one foreign relative of today, and the Tian family is also one of the powerful clans. If you take advantage of this limelight and make an effort when the imperial court and Zhenbeihou's mansion are confronting each other, even if you don't do anything, what will you do?"  Even without mentioning it, Emperor Yan will definitely hold his nose and send a prince up."

    At this time,

    Liang Cheng walked in from the outside, holding a letter in his hand,

    "My lord, the investigation results of Chahe Village in Gan Country came out, and the spies from the caravan rushed to send them back."

    "look."

    Zheng Fan pointed to the blind man.

    Let the blind read the letter, this is the unique style of Cuiliu Castle.

    Liang Cheng handed the envelope to the blind man. The blind man took the letter and did not open it. He just pinched it with his hands, pondered for a moment, and turned to face Zheng Fan.

    road:

    "Master, it is not difficult to investigate this matter, because there are many people involved."

    "explain."

    "It was a general from the Qian Kingdom who led the troops to chase after the Lord. On the way, he went to Chahe Village to collect supplies. There was a conflict with the villagers of Chahe Village, and the soldiers killed someone."

    "Then what?"

    "Then the general simply did not do anything, and directly slaughtered Chahe Village."

    "So, is Daxia Chen really a bastard? When he saw a village disappear, he immediately thought that I slaughtered it, and he didn't know how to investigate it himself?"

    "The general inscribed a line on the archway at the entrance of the village after he slaughtered and looted the village.

    Zheng Fan, the garrison of Dayan Green Willow Fort, is here for a visit!  ?

 Text Chapter 115: Magic Pill Perspective

    "This pot is really strong."

    Zheng Fan closed his eyes, a little bit dumbfounded, this is probably the present report.

    "Although the news is blocked in Qianguo, at least in the three counties of Qianguo, there are many people who know the words left by the Lord.

    When Chen Daxia came to the village and found this line of writing, it was normal for him to directly believe that you were the one who slaughtered the village. Besides, the local officials would probably protect each other and would not really care about who did it.  It is also the most appropriate thing to be on your head.

    After all, fighting together, looting people and so on are just commonplace.  "

    ? After seeing the inscription, he went to the local government to get a confirmed answer, and then reminiscent of his deeds when he led the army to break the city and fight.

    "Who is the surname of that general? Find out for me. If you dare to frame Lao Tzu like this, if I go to Qianguo in the future, I must find him to settle the score."

    Zheng Fan doesn't intend to settle Daxia Chen's account, but Zheng Fan will not think about forgiving the guy who dared to plagiarize his own ideas and ruin his reputation.

    "Actually, my lord, your previous deeds, according to the news obtained from the caravan, have had a great response in the capital of Yan Kingdom. Many civil officials criticized you, saying that you trampled on the academy and insulted the gentlemen, and that you are good at provoking border disputes.  is lawless;

    Of course, as many people slander you, there will naturally be as many people who appreciate you. After all, this big swallow, civil servants don't have too much power to speak.

    However, all these disturbances have actually been blocked by the Marquis of Jingnan, so our fortress has always been so quiet.  "

    "Because the face of a fortress guard can be ignored, but the face of the Marquis of Jingnan must be taken into account, right?"

    "Yes, my lord."

    "Ah."

    "Although the Marquis of Jingnan hasn't made any arrangements for the lord since he went to do business with the country last time, but seeing that he can take the initiative to protect you from the influence of the storm, it is enough to see that the lord, you really have some 'Jane in the heart of the emperor'.  ' is."

    "If the Marquis of Jingnan really becomes king, this Jane will be more valuable in the emperor's heart."

    "Whether the Marquis of Jingnan will become king or not is really impossible for his subordinates to guess, and I dare not guess randomly."

    "Yo, there's something else you can't guess?"

    "This subordinate has never met the Marquis of Jingnan in person, and this subordinate feels that you, the lord, have more say in this matter."

    "Then what if I guess wrong?"

    "I would like to bet and admit defeat. Now that I have sat at the gambling table, I will regret it later, but I will be looked down upon by others."

    "Okay, by the way, how is Daxia Chen?"

    "He is recovering fairly well. At least, his life is not in danger. His subordinates have ordered him to go on in advance. His living standard is the highest."

    "You are stable when you do things."

    "The Lord is absurd."

    "Give me the envelope, I'll go see the hero."

    "The Lord has worked hard."

    Blind Bei handed the envelope to Zheng Fan. Zheng Fan took the envelope and tore open the seal first. Since Blind Bei had already read the contents of the letter, he didn't read it anymore. He just waved his hand, and Si Niang understood and pushed Zheng Fan away.  The wheelchair left the sunbathing place.

    Liang Cheng said with some emotion:

    "If there is no accident, we can pick up another master."

    "My lord's life is really good." Xue San said.

    Blind Bei smiled,

    road:

    "Everyone, work harder, the zombie of Shatuo Queshi, and this swordsman, were brought back by the Lord alone.

    Don't really go to the end, the Lord will bring back a few more people, and the seven of us will stand aside.

    Everyone thought he was a character, heh, at the end of the game, he found out that he was a free baby given by the grandpa of the village head when the new account came out of Novice Village.  "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The room Chen Daxia lives in is very clean. There is a charcoal pot burning in the room. Two young ladies are sitting on chairs and baking potatoes. Chen Daxia is lying on the bed with a prosthetic limb on one side of the bed.

    When Si Niang pushed Zheng Fan in, the two little ladies stood up and saluted in fright.

    "I asked you to serve the hero, but you dare to be lazy here, what's the matter, you treat yourself as your own master, right?"

    Siniang's stern voice sounded, and the two young ladies knelt on the ground in fright. Obviously, Siniang really had a lot of prestige in their hearts.

    Daxia Chen lying on the bed was just about to speak,

    However, Zheng Fan scolded him first:

    "The little girl's familyObviously they are all terrifying existences with great backgrounds and stories, but now in this world, they are beaten violently by the natives of this world in turn, which is really unacceptable psychologically.

    Blind Bei solemnly reminded:

    "When the lord returns from Nanwang City tomorrow, I will openly and honestly talk to the lord about the link between our strength recovery and the state of the lord's strength. It is time to confess."

    "Also let's tell the Lord about the fact that if the Lord dies, we may die suddenly, so that the Lord should be able to cherish his life more." Xue San reminded.

    Blind Bei nodded, "Well, let's talk about it, if you keep it a secret, it's unnecessary, and there may be problems again."

    "Are you afraid?" Liang Cheng said suddenly.

    Blind Bei did not deny it, but directly admitted:

    "Yeah, I'm afraid, if we do what we did last time to force the master to enter the ninth rank, it will only amplify the wariness and suspicion between us and the master, which is unnecessary.

    Back then, the only one the Lord could rely on was his own son, Mowan. In fact, I originally thought that Mowan was a dutiful son;

    But after a few times, I can see that Mo Wan actually has his own thoughts. From the current point of view, he has already helped the master a few times.

    Furthermore, including Sha Tuo Queshi and the hero who might be integrated into us, the Lord already has his own capital.  "

    Si Niang asked: "Mawan, what is he thinking? I always thought he wanted to be a dutiful son."

    Blind Bei shook his head and said: "There is no threat for the time being. At least, the recovery of Magic Pill's strength is the same as that of A Ming and A Cheng. It has not yet reached that time. In the short term, it can be confirmed that he does not want the Lord to die. He will  It is enough to protect the safety of the Lord's life."

    Xue San showed a meaningful smile on his face,

    road:

    "I said, all of you have only seen that the lord regards the magic pill as his own son, but you have never thought that the magic pill is an existence designed by the lord himself, and the lord himself will not know what kind of magic pill is to his parents.  What virtue?

    But that's it, the master has continued to carry the magic pill with him, and he will never leave it. Moreover, the magic pill has actually saved the master several times, but the master has not.  "

    "It is the father's love like a mountain that soothes the child's heart."

    Si Niang said.

    "Tsk tsk, can you believe what you say?" Xue San asked rhetorically.

    Si Niang shook her head, "I don't believe it."

    Xue San looked at Liang Cheng again, and said, "Do you believe it?"

    Liang Cheng shook his head.

    "Blind man, do you believe it?"

    "I believe."

    "You are talking nonsense with your eyes open!"

    "yes."

    "" Xue San.

    Calm down the emotion of wanting to swear,

    Xue San continued:

    "That's right, if you really believe this, you are really a liar. The six of us are okay. Our stories all have a beginning and an end, right? Although the blind man is a bit miserable and blind, he was caught by 404.  and¡­¡­¡­"

    "You are a eunuch."

    "you shut up!"

    If it weren't for the fact that the bones in his body haven't healed well, Xue San really wanted to jump out of the wheelchair and beat the blind man's knee fiercely.

    "We are all people with stories and experiences. It's a kind of life to be happy or bitter. To be honest, we don't have any resentment or resentment. Instead, we still have a little bit of gratitude in our hearts.

    But the magic pill is different,

    Fuck,

    Please recall how our lord treated his own son,

    Is it the ninth or the tenth resentful baby?

    In the story, let the magic pill be aborted again and again, abandoned by his parents again and again, give him hope again and again and give him more violent despair,

    Let him experience torture, make him crazy, make him violent, let him present a kind of twisted and sick hysteria.

    Yes, it has the highest sales volume and the highest popularity, but how about you substitute it from the perspective of Magic Pill?

    hiss

    To be honest, is this mother father and son?  No matter how ruthless the enemy is, they are not so ruthless, right?

    Right, the magic pill is like this, go to the savior, blind man, you said that the magic pill has other thoughts waiting, I can understand.

    But the lord treats him wholeheartedly as his own son, and is so sure that the magic pill won't hurt him"

    Blind Bei took out an iron box from his pocket, took out a cigarette from it, put it in his hand and tapped it,

    Slowly said:

    "My lord, he should have concealed some of his settings for the magic pill from us."

    "Hehehe" Si Niang suddenly laughed, and said, "After listening to your analysis, why do I suddenly feel that the Lord has a dark belly and a terrible feeling?"

    Blind Bei took out the fire pocket, lit a cigarette,

    road:

    "Isn't that right, I'm so scared that I call Dad every night."

    "" Si Niang.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly pass. If you have a monthly pass, please vote for Long.  </div>Slowly said:

    "My lord, he should have concealed some of his settings for the magic pill from us."

    "Hehehe" Si Niang suddenly laughed, and said, "After listening to your analysis, why do I suddenly feel that the Lord has a dark belly and a terrible feeling?"

    Blind Bei took out the fire pocket, lit a cigarette,

    road:

    "Isn't that right, I'm so scared that I call Dad every night."

    "" Si Niang.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly pass. If you have a monthly pass, please vote for Long.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 116: Called by Lord Hou

    "I said, you don't want to live anymore, do you?"

    Si Niang looked at the blind man and said.

    Everyone knows what Blind Bei's ability is. With him around, everyone can sleep more peacefully at night, but no one can stand this guy who has nothing to do and uses his mental power to sweep and sweep the floor to spy on privacy.

    "Huh? Are you really calling me Dad?"

    Blind Bei said in surprise.

    "You dress up for my old lady again."

    "I didn't pretend, I really guessed." Blind Bei said, "Who hasn't been young, right?"

    After speaking,

    The blind man manipulated his wheelchair and began to turn back to the direction of the room,

    At the same time:

    "Get ready, you have to accompany the Lord to Nanwang City tomorrow."

    Xue San looked at the direction in which the blind man was leaving, and said to Siniang:

    "Look, he's guilty!"

    Si Niang was not angry, instead she covered her mouth and smiled, saying:

    "He really didn't lie, we changed the name a long time ago."

    Xue San was stunned for a moment,

    Then immediately turn the handle of your wheelchair,

    Shouted while moving away from here:

    "I'm still a child!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The story is over.

    Fortunately, the story of Shatuo Queshi is really good. It contains elements of sadness and the pride of a man in a fit of rage.

    Furthermore, for storytelling, how to pave the way, how to render, how to develop, how to high c, is Zheng Fan's old skill.

    After Chen Daxia listened to the story about Shatuo Queshi,

    Let out a long sigh,

    road:

    "My lord, it should be so."

    "indeed."

    "I really didn't expect that there are such heroes among the barbarians."

    "yes."

    "Can you fulfill my request."

    "We are friends. I admire you, hero. Don't be so polite. Friends, helping each other is a matter of course."

    "After I recover from my injuries, I will go back to Qian Kingdom and kill that general."

    "It makes sense."

    "I don't know right from wrong, and almost killed you by mistake, this is my sin;

    Regardless of past suspicions, you helped me recuperate without killing me. This is the kindness I owe.  "

    Zheng Fan shook his head subtly,

    My heart is full of joy,

    explain,

    You continue to say,

    I am waiting,

    I am waiting.

    "After I return home to avenge myself, I will find someone to send my head to Green Willow Castle."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Are you fucking kidding me?

    "Hero, I don't want you"

    "I understand what Brother Zheng means."

    "It's good that you understand."

    "Then don't give away the head."

    "Well, you can open it if you want."

    "I will keep a whole body for myself and ask someone to send it to Cuiliu Castle. Although Sha Tuo Que Shi is a barbarian, he is a real husband in this world. I am willing to emulate him!"

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Brother Zheng, are you still not satisfied?"

    "I didn't want you to die."

    "I have done something like this to Brother Zheng, and I have to die to atone for it!"

    "I don't need your atonement."

    "Even if Brother Zheng can forgive me, I still can't forgive myself. I turned black and white, and almost killed the wrong person. What is the difference between me and those vicious bullies?"

    "However, in my opinion, a hero is so righteous, and he is happy to be kind and enmity. Besides, how can a person live a lifetime without fault?"

    "No, no, no, after the revenge is over, I will definitely have no face and live in the world again."

    "Fang Naizhen is a man who realizes his shame and then becomes brave."

    "But Brother Zheng, I'm from Qian, and you are from Yan."

    Zheng Fan was taken aback for a moment,

    Tsk,

    This Daxia Chen is second to second, but he is really not a fool.

    It is very likely that people have already figured out the reason why they did not kill him and kept him to heal his wounds.

    Indeed, my official status here is from Yan, and he is also a soldier of Yan. If the war between Yan and Qian breaks out in the future, there will be another person who will start Yan Gan?It took me a full month to come here, but I kept it iced.  It is said that the south of Qian Kingdom is a vast ocean, and people living by the sea can fish for a living.

    It's a pity that the north of my Great Yan is a desert, and I, a Yan people, can't live by eating sand.  "

    "Hou Ye, I believe that one day, we Yan people will be able to enjoy this delicacy."

    Jingnanhou picked up the cup beside him, not knowing whether it was tea or wine, took a sip,

    road:

    "It is expensive to salvage and transport from the sea, and it is not affordable for ordinary people."

    "The humble position means that by that time, the Gan people who used to fish and eat at the seaside today will become Yan people."

    "Hehehe"

    Jingnan Hou pointed at Zheng Fan,

    "Your mouth is quite capable of talking, it's a pity to be on defense."

    "Master Hou is absurd."

    Is this going to give me a promotion?

    "I can give Wei Zhonghe a copy of the book, and you can join him. In the future, it will be very expensive."

    The three words Wei Zhonghe made Zheng Fan think of Wei Zhongxian involuntarily.

    Zheng Fan was no longer in a hurry to be happy, but asked:

    "Your Majesty, you are humble and ignorant. I don't know who this Mr. Wei Zhonghe Wei is?"

    "The handprint of my Dayan Supervisor of Ceremonies."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "The Marquis is done eating, you eat yours."

    "yes."

    Zheng Fan was not polite, poured some sauerkraut and fish soup with rice with a spoon, and then quickly ate all the rice in the bowl with other dishes.

    Du Juan, who was standing by the side, stepped forward to help Zheng Fan with food.

    "No need, I'm full."

    "When a soldier eats food, no matter what time it is, he has to eat his stomach full. A full stomach is what makes the food." Jingnanhou said.

    "What Hou Ye said is true, but the humble official is really full, and the humble official has injuries."

    "Oh, yes, Ben Hou almost forgot."

    "Master Hou, the tea is ready." Du Juan said.

    Jingnanhou stood up, "Follow me."

    Zheng Fan followed Jingnanhou into the inner room, which looked like a study, but there was a shelf for hanging clothes that made Zheng Fan stunned for a moment.

    The clothes hanging on the racks gave people a sense of luxury, embroidered with dragons and pythons.

    "Yang Taiwei not only sent fish, but also a royal robe, which he said was modified based on the court clothes he served as the king and the local customs and customs of Yan.  According to the official document printed, I directly address this Marquis as His Royal Highness King Jingnan."

    "I heard that Taiwei Yang is a eunuch?"

    Jingnan Hou nodded, walked to the back of the table and sat down, said:

    "He is indeed an eunuch. Ordinary people think that he was born by luck. He relied on the three sisters of the Yang family to win the favor of the Emperor Qian to win the top position. In fact, it is not the case. If he can achieve the position of the governor of the three sides of the Qian Kingdom, let alone an eunuch, he is just an eunuch."  Pig, it's not unusual."

    Zheng Fan suddenly thought of what Liang Cheng said before the battle more than a month ago, even if a pig sits in the commander-in-chief of the Jingnan Army, the probability of not defeating the Qianguo Frontier Army is very low.

    Hold back, can't laugh.

    "Master Hou, this eunuch is trying to sow discord."

    "It's trying to sow discord, but you know, he can't sit in the position of the three sides for a long time, but he is still doing these things at this time. He is said to be an eunuch, but Qianguo Manchu civil and military, this Marquis thinks,  There are not many who can compare to this eunuch."

    Why do officials like face projects?  Because it can make political achievements quickly, and the kind of people who work hard to build the foundation and silently invest in it are often rarely willing to do it. After they make an order, they pat their ass and leave. Why bother to cheapen the successor?  Not many people are willing to do what the predecessors planted trees and the descendants enjoy the shade.

    Lord Hou picked up the teacup and continued:

    "Before the battle that day, what he said and his non-war actions were reported back to Qian Kingdom.

    This Taiwei Yang is about to be transferred away.  "

    Zheng Fan couldn't figure out the meaning of Jingnanhou's words for a while, but the words he said to Blind Bei that day appeared in his mind. Blind Bei finally said, what is Jingnanhou's plan, I can only rely on the Lord to help you  I gambled myself.

    Take a deep breath,

    Zheng Fan knew that it must be an arrangement by the Marquis of Jingnan to beat him into the house, eat together and show him this obviously forbidden royal robe.

    The opportunity is already in front of me, and it depends on whether I can make the right bet and take this bus.

    "Congratulations, Lord Marquis!"

    "Why do you like it?"

    "If this Yang Taiwei is transferred away, the next governor of the three sides of the Qian Kingdom will definitely not dare to follow in his footsteps. If the Lord Hou uses troops against him, he will definitely not retreat in the fortress like that Yang Taiwei.  Avoid fighting, or even take the initiative to fight, and then I, Dayan Iron Cavalry, will have a chance!"

    Jingnanhou took a deep look at Zheng Fan,

    Did not comment on what Zheng Fan just said,

    Instead, he pointed to Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "You hand over the affairs of Green Willow Castle and choose one of your subordinates to take over the post of garrison.

    ?Seven days later it will be the Queen¡¯s Empress¡¯s birthday, you, the Marquis of the Imperial Guard,

    Enter Beijing with Benhou.  "Hou's arrangement.

    The opportunity is already in front of me, and it depends on whether I can make the right bet and take this bus.

    "Congratulations, Lord Marquis!"

    "Why do you like it?"

    "If this Yang Taiwei is transferred away, the next governor of the three sides of the Qian Kingdom will definitely not dare to follow in his footsteps. If the Lord Hou uses troops against him, he will definitely not retreat in the fortress like that Yang Taiwei.  Avoid fighting, or even take the initiative to fight, and then I, Dayan Iron Cavalry, will have a chance!"

    Jingnanhou took a deep look at Zheng Fan,

    Did not comment on what Zheng Fan just said,

    Instead, he pointed to Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "You hand over the affairs of Green Willow Castle and choose one of your subordinates to take over the post of garrison.

    ?Seven days later it will be the Queen¡¯s Empress¡¯s birthday, you, the Marquis of the Imperial Guard,

    Enter Beijing with Benhou.  ?

 Text Chapter 117 Entering Beijing

    "Sit down and drink tea."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Zheng Fan sat down on the chair, but did not pick up the teacup.

    "Longjing produced in Qianguo is Pinpin."

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said:

    "Master Hou, drinking tea right after a meal can hurt your stomach."

    "Oh, is it?"

    Jingnanhou put down the teacup in his hand,

    road:

    "Since you joined the army, you still care about keeping yourself healthy?"

    "Returning to Lord Hou, joining the army is to expand the territory of my Dayan, to maintain health, and to see more of the prosperity of my Dayan after expanding the territory."

    "Grind for Ben Hou."

    "Humble post obeys orders."

    "This Marquis wants to write a letter to Wei Zhonghe, and the Supervisor of Rites lacks talents like you."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Seeing Zheng Fan's embarrassing appearance, Jingnan Hou waved his hand and said:

    "Sit down, it's nothing serious, speaking beautiful words is also a skill. Besides, in terms of horsemanship and commanding skills, you, Zheng Shoubei, are no worse than others."

    "Master Hou is amazing, there is still a lot to learn from you, Lord Hou."

    "Hero Chen, a knight-errant swordsman in the Qian Kingdom, rumors in the Jianghu that he was born with a sword embryo, taught himself how to practice swords, visited the Jiange of the Jin Kingdom as an adult, and knocked on the Daze Sword Tomb of the Chu Kingdom.

    His own cultivation is probably above the sixth rank. After he kidnapped you, he went straight to Green Willow Fort, but was repelled by the barbarian cavalry in your fortress.

    Ben Hou is very curious, why did he go to Green Willow Castle with you?  "

    "Master Hou, this matter has been investigated clearly by my subordinates, and I also notified the Secret Service Department yesterday."

    "Benhou has seen it. What I don't understand is that he actually didn't kill you and accompanied you to Green Willow Castle."

    Zheng Fan hesitated for a moment,

    replied:

    "If you go back to Master Hou, he is stupid."

    "Why?"

    Zheng Fan pointed to his forehead,

    road:

    "That hero, there is a problem here."

    "Don't understand the ways of the world, simple?"

    "Master Hou hit the nail on the head."

    Zheng Fan, who learns and comprehends flattering techniques from practice with the blind people every day, is often so familiar with the occasions that really need to be used by himself.

    "It seems that he is really a sword idiot."

    "Yes, Lord Hou, otherwise I won't be able to see Lord Hou today."

    "You must know the identities of the other two groups of assassins?"

    "Understood, the sixth prince has arranged a connector in the humble fortress."

    Jingnanhou was not sensitive about this, Zheng Fan said it openly, and Jingnanhou listened as if nothing happened.

    "Isn't the relationship between you and Xu Wenzu at the same level in Hutou City?"

    "We are strangers in a foreign land. When people come from my hometown, I want to greet them."

    "It sounds good to be a stranger in a foreign land, but I don't believe it."

    "Hou Ye is wise, when Shi Beizhi heard that Mr. Xu became his immediate boss, he was so frightened that he hurried to the post station in advance and waited to plead guilty."

    "Hehe, that's enough, I will go to Beijing with Ben Hou in three days, and you can go back and recuperate."

    "The humble post obeys!"

    "By the way, I will give Xu Wenzu another word. Three days later, on the day Benhou enters the capital, the Jingnan Army will withdraw from Nanwang City."

    "The humble post understands."

    Zheng Fan walked out of the house, Du Juan followed, and said to Zheng Fan:

    "Master Zheng, just come at noon in three days."

    "Thank you, Sister Du Juan, for reminding me."

    Rhododendron returned to the house again,

    "he's gone?"

    "Let's go, Lord Marquis."

    "Um."

    "Master Hou, Mr. Zheng Shoubei is really interesting and thoughtful."

    "Are you giving him eye drops?"

    "Master, although I have followed you, I can't be a female celebrity. I can, and this is the skill I learned from the Secret Service."

    The Marquis of Jingnan picked up his teacup,

    After taking a sip of tea,

    Slowly said:

    "A pool of stagnant water is naturally pure; great rivers do not reject sediment."

    ?Leaving the house where the Marquis of Jingnan lived, Zheng Fan and A MingThe age of development,

    If there is a choice, who would like to play office politics with a dark face all day long?

    "By the way, you assassinated me that day Oh no, you know some details about your assassination, right?"

    "I see, but I still can't figure out who is going to kill me."

    "This is Xiang Zhuang's sword dance aimed at Peigong. You are just a pawn, or just a target to fight against cattle across the mountain."

    "I don't really like that metaphor."

    "I can't guess who is going to take you as this target. I can be sure that those assassins really didn't want to kill me."

    "Um."

    "However, I still cooperated with that Marquis of Jingnan to show our disharmony. After entering Nanwang City, I haven't met that Marquis yet."

    "The Marquis of Jingnan should know it well in his heart."

    "I hope so, but many times, people's minds will actually change, and the position of Jingnan Hou is actually naturally different from ours."

    "Why?"

    "Jingnan Hou Tian Wujing, who lives in the Tian family, although the Tian family is not considered the top families in my Dayan, but it can be regarded as the leader among the second-rate families, ranking among the top five families, it may not be in the Tian family's position, but if  If there are ten people in line, then the Tian family will definitely be able to secure a seat. Besides, the current empress is originally a daughter of the Tian family, and half of the blood of the Tian family will flow through the future prince. It can be said that in terms of Qinggui, the Tian family is undoubtedly the number one family.

    The Beihou Mansion in our town is not very populated, so our Lord Hou only has one son and one daughter.  But the Tian family has a big family and a big business, and they are the real big family.

    You said, Your Majesty and our Marquis have engaged in such a big battle, but it seems that there will be no real fight in the end, so who is their target?  "

    Zheng Fan was shocked by Xu Pangpang's political sense.

    On my side, firstly, there are spoilers from the Sixth Prince in advance, and secondly, the blind man is analyzing the bug, so I can come to this conclusion, but Xu Wenzu has already begun to see clearly the general trend of the future.

    At this time, there seemed to be a wind blowing outside, and the door of the study room began to make a slight friction sound.

    Xu Wenzu sighed and said:

    "The door of my study is too broken. On the first day I lived in, I wanted to tear it down."

    "My lord, I think these things are not something we need to think about."

    I used to call my elder brother, but now I call my lord.

    "Brother, I don't need to worry about anything. Anyway, I am in the south, and my family has already cut ties with this sect for three generations.

    But you are different,

    The Marquis of Jingnan will come to Beijing this time, if it is hard to say, he will"

    Zheng Fan suddenly felt that the weather had cooled down a bit, probably because he was too weak after being injured.

    "Recently, on the 70th birthday of the old man of the Tian family, Marquis Jingnan didn't return to Beijing to celebrate his birthday with his old man. This time, it was the empress's birthday, but the imperial court issued a decree to allow Marquis Jingnan to come to Beijing to celebrate her birthday.

    ? Although the Queen's Empress has a noble status, in this way of human relations, is there a saying that instead of celebrating the birthday of one's own father, one would specially celebrate the birthday of one's own sister?  "

    "um, yes."

    "But it's okay. Our Marquis is also in the capital. No matter what happens, our Marquis will protect his family. No matter how hard he Jingnanhou and his Tian family make troubles, it has nothing to do with our Zhenbeihoufu. We  Lord Hou, it's the best way to protect your weaknesses."

    "That is, that is."

    The Marquis of Zhenbei has never seen me, how can he protect me?

    "However, the Jingnan Marquis Zhijun is really up to the task. I searched the file and found no record of the Jingnan Army harassing the people in the city after entering the city."

    "Maybe it was erased?"

    "Words can be erased, but the military discipline of the Jingnan Army is the first among the military troops I have seen in half my life."

    "Even our Zhenbei Army can't compare?"

    "Our Zhenbei Army is the number one in the discipline of fighting in battle. As for the others, you haven't seen how ruthlessly our Zhenbei Army looted the barbarian tribes in the desert.

    The Jingnan Army, after all, saw less blood.  "

    "Too."

    After chatting with Xu Wenzu, Zheng Fan walked out of his study with a box of persimmon cakes in his arms. After meeting Siniang and the others in the backyard, he got into the carriage and left the General Military Mansion.

    On the way back, Zheng Fan told Si Niang and the others about his going to Beijing with the Marquis of Jingnan.

    Different from Zheng Fan's expected reaction,

    Siniang doesn't seem to care about the risk of entering Beijing at all,

    Women's points of interest are always so strange,

    Si Niang actually asked directly:

    "So, the lord will soon be able to see the little six you miss so much." </div>sp;Si Niang actually asked directly:

    "So, the lord will soon be able to see your beloved little six again." </div&gt

 Text Chapter 118: Meeting the Sixth Prince Again

    In two days, for ordinary people, the injury cannot be healed, and for Zheng Fan, it is true.

    However, at any rate, after two days of rest and recuperation, I can barely wear armor, but it is just a show, and it is almost impossible to draw a knife to do it.

    "It shouldn't be a big problem. After all, the Marquis of Jingnan should be well-prepared all the way back to Beijing, and it's impossible for anything to happen"

    "Silence!"

    Blind Bei directly blocked Liang Cheng's next words.

    "Why have you become so superstitious?" Liang Cheng said.

    "I don't take it to heart how other people talk nonsense, but you don't have any clue about who you are?

    The gypsy witch holding the crystal ball has to call you Patriarch in terms of seniority.  "

    "I want to go with you." Liang Cheng said.

    "Don't even think about it, you're gone, who cares about the barbarians in this fortress?" Blind Bei once again vetoed Liang Cheng's words.

    "What about me?" Fan Li pointed to his face.

    "At home, someone has to chop firewood, otherwise there won't be enough water for the bath." Blind Bei also rejected Fan Li.

    "Oh, good." Fan Li nodded, feeling that what the blind man said made sense.

    In fact, it¡¯s still because Fan Li, a tough guy, is under the supervision of others. Once no one is under supervision, it¡¯s easy to cause troubles. He can frighten the other demon kings at home. If he goes to the capital,  If any misfortune is caused, it will be really difficult to clean up.

    Ah Ming, who was standing on the side, had a reserved and elegant smile on his face.

    He and Siniang will go to the capital with the master this time. To be honest, there is really not much that needs to be done by himself and Siniang. Since the master has been selected by Jingnanhou as his personal guard, there is a high probability that he will eat and live  They are not with the two of them, the reason why they go together is to leave someone who can be called in case something happens.

    Of course, the biggest advantage of this is that in case of any accident, he and Siniang can still do something in the capital. At the very least, they can have a psychological preparation.

    It's not like the four who stayed in Green Willow Castle, they always have to think in their hearts whether they died suddenly while eating, while sleeping, or when they went to the toilet.

    After experiencing a few times of danger, the demon kings have already had a psychological shadow on the sudden sudden death.

    "So, about the fact that our recovery of strength is linked to the Lord's strength, haven't you told the Lord yet?"

    Blind Bei shook his head and said, "Wait a little longer, when the master returns from the capital, this matter should be very important, so don't let the master be distracted."

    Ah Ming smiled "hehe",

    road:

    "Your name is A Cheng, don't stand up for fg, but you've done it yourself for the second time. Put it in the movie, just like I'll confess my love to her when he comes back. It's almost impossible to wait."

    "A negative is a positive." Blind Bei said brazenly.

    You are blind, whatever you say makes sense.

    "Okay, Si Niang and the Lord have come out, you should follow along."

    Hearing this, A Ming gave a Western-style salute to the blind man and others very gentlemanly,

    road:

    "Then, goodbye everyone."

    The last time I took a carriage to Nanwang City, this time I rode a horse. Although the sun was shining brightly in the winter morning, the temperature was still very low. However, when we got down to Nanwang City, Zheng Fan was already sweating profusely. His body was still weak.  very.

    At the gate of the city, Zheng Fan separated from Siniang and A Ming, entered the city alone, and entered the house where the Marquis of Jingnan lived.

    Not long after the announcement, Zheng Fan saw Du Juan coming, with two maids behind him, who were holding a set of Jingnan Army-style armor.

    Yan State is still dark, but the ordnance of each local army has its own characteristics. Leaving aside the details, the armor of Zhenbei Army looks duller, as if it has been frosted by desert sand.

    The armor of the Jingnan Army is brighter, more energetic and attractive, but because of this, it lacks a real evil spirit.

    "Master Zheng, let's take a shower and change clothes."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Zheng Fan was stunned for a moment, it's okay to change his military uniform, this is a reasonable thing, but he still needs to take a bath?

    Does the Jingnan Army love cleanliness so much?

    But do as the Romans do, besides, Zheng Fan also likes to take a bath.

    It's just that I take a bath at home, and there are four mothers to take care of the bath, and occasionally take a bubble bath to dredge the muscles and bones,

    In the Hou Mansion, servants only helpThe son came over with the roast duck.

    Zheng Fan didn't pay attention at first, but after taking a few more glances, his eyes glared immediately. Who is this guy, the sixth prince?

    Obviously, Jingnanhou also recognized the sixth prince.

    But he is of the same generation as Emperor Yan, unless the prince of the East Palace has the honor of the crown prince to rely on, the rest of the princes should actually serve him tea and water.

    And even if the second prince enters the East Palace in the future, he probably wouldn't dare to take power in front of his powerful uncle.

    "Uncle, I'm sorry, the ducks have already been ready, but this piece of duck took a lot of effort from my nephew.

    The duck, the selection of the duck, the control of the fireplace, the marinating, the heat, etc., are all pre-lessons. In fact, there is the most important part, which is the performance of the duck after it comes out of the oven.

    Others, don¡¯t worry nephew, this is sliced ??by your nephew himself, you can try it.  "

    Jingnanhou nodded, and put a piece of duck meat into his mouth with chopsticks.

    In ancient times, the aunt was respected, and the children of the concubine had to call the father's wife the mother. If there was a little bit of discipline, the children of the concubine or the concubine could not call themselves mother-in-law, but had to be called aunt.

    Jingnanhou is the younger brother of the empress, and the empress is naturally the aunt of the princes. Therefore, in name, Jingnanhou is the uncle of all the princes.

    It's just that other princes except the second prince would at most respectfully call "Jingnanhou" when they saw Jingnanhou, instead of calling uncle, because they want face.

    "Uncle, is the taste still good? Hehe, thank you uncle for giving my nephew the face of this shop. This is Wuchuan Peach Blossom Wine in Ganguo. As the saying goes, the good wine of Wuchuan is the ink of Hengzhou. You can use this to relieve greasy.

    Of course, uncle, if you are interested, the nephew Mo in Hengzhou is also ready, and the nephew is looking forward to you leaving a calligraphy for the nephew's shop.  "

    "Li Liangting ate duck at your place back then, did you leave a note?"

    Asked the Marquis of Jingnan.

    "Oh, uncle, don't mention it. The old man Zhenbei Hou came to me and ate five ducks in one go. The shopkeeper went up to ask for a word with a shy face, but the old Zhenbei Hou took me directly.  The good Shangjing paper was used to wipe my hands, and they scolded me that the paper in the shop was too hard to wipe clean."

    "hehe."

    "Uncle, you can eat first, and later there will be duck soup. It's cold today, and my nephew asked them to serve it later. These are corn tortillas, baked in the stove, and they are crispy.  , you try it too."

    "I have a heart."

    "Isn't it right for this nephew to be filial to his uncle? It is a nephew's duty to make uncle you eat well and drink warm."

    Having said that, the sixth prince finally straightened up, and said to the circle of soldiers around him:

    "Come here, two people, and I will go to the back kitchen to bring out ducks. The brothers have come all the way from the south, and they must taste the taste of our Quande building."

    Jingnan Hou picked up his wine glass, took a sip, and nodded.

    Zheng Fan and the other two guards followed the sixth prince downstairs to the back kitchen. The two soldiers each carried five or six roast ducks wrapped in lotus leaves and went out to share, while Zheng Fan stayed behind.

    The sixth prince turned around, looked at Zheng Fan, looked up and down carefully,

    "What's wrong?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "I'm brewing emotions to buy people's hearts."

    "Oh, you go on."

    A few hectares,

    The sixth prince's eyes suddenly sparkled,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Brother, why are you so thin and haggard, this makes my heart ache"

    "My dear brother!"

    "" The sixth prince.

    "Zheng Fan, let me say, you've been walking around in the south, why do you feel that nothing has changed?"

    Zheng Fan reached out and brushed off the ash from the Sixth Prince's hair,

    road:

    "Have you really roasted the duck yourself?"

    "Isn't that right, the ground is being prepared early in the morning."

    "Then you and the Marquis of Jingnan are really close."

    "That's not true, I have been close to the Marquis of Jingnan since I was a child."

    "Really, what kind of intimacy method?"

    "He led his troops to slaughter my grandfather's family, does that count?"</div&gt

 Text Chapter 119 Revenge!

    ,

    In the last life, I watched various film and television literary works with ancient backgrounds, and there was a sentence that was not used too much, so that every time Zheng Fan heard this sentence, he felt tired and flustered.

    This sentence is: I hate that I was born in the emperor's family!

    This sentence is generally yelled by female characters more, usually with a sad and helpless cry biting the lower lip, and it is usually used in plots where love and love cannot be autonomous.

    It's as if if they weren't born in the emperor's family, they would have been able to bear the life of being born in a poor family, working in the fields early, not having enough food and clothing, and if there were younger brothers in the family, they would have to be exchanged for relatives.

    But here with the sixth prince, Zheng Fan really felt the meaning of this sentence, or the chill.

    Many people have been to the Forbidden City in later generations. Some people still feel that it is magnificent and some people are disappointed after watching it. But no matter what kind of impression it is, when the palace is no longer the pinnacle of power center, it has actually faded a lot.  Part of the halo.

    The majesty and horror of imperial power, as well as the distortion and bloodyness it brings, often make people shudder directly once they are touched at close range.

    "It seems that the Marquis of Jingnan appreciates you very much. You are doing well."

    "It's gold, it shines everywhere."

    "Hey, I really miss your golden sentence a little bit."

    "The next time I write a letter, let me write to you a bit."

    "Are you really able to wholesale?"

    "It's just a worthless thing."

    The sixth prince brought up a roast duck from the fireplace, cut it open with a knife, and handed a duck leg to Zheng Fan, and took the other duck leg himself,

    road:

    "How does Qianguo feel? The adults here in the capital know about you. Hundreds of horses fought for hundreds of miles in Qianguo. They even broke the city of Qianguo Mianzhou and beheaded all the guards.

    Oh, to be honest, I have imagined this kind of life too. When I was a child, I also dreamed that I could have such an elegant demeanor.  "

    "That's the way it is. Except for the house repairs, the people of Gan country are just average. The frontier army has long been decayed. Even the little ladies in the border areas of Qian country may not be as good as we Yan people.  Water spirit."

    Actually, for the specific details and process, Cui Liubao has communicated with the sixth prince through letters. After all, he is a big investor. If you invest in your business, you don't have to make a profit, but you have to make some noise;

    In the words of the blind man Bei, whether you are bragging, doing ppt or talking about cross talk,

    In short, investors have to be fooled into smiling and continue to be willing to invest money in it.

    At this moment, when the sixth prince asked Zheng Fan about going to the country, he was just chatting casually, not holding a board meeting.

    "Where did you go, girl from Qianguo, Xiahang is the most famous, and Xiahang is already in Jiangnan of Qianguo."

    "In the future, if I have a chance, I will lead my troops to go to the south of Qianguo, and I will catch some women from Xiahang for you and come back to warm the kang."

    "Yes, this is so vulgar, it makes me lose my face."

    "It's as if being a duck doesn't make you lose face."

    "Is it embarrassing to make money by doing business and eat?"

    "Whoever robs with a knife loses face?"

    "You seem to have some truth in what you say. Really, I find that you have always been very interesting to talk about. Although you have been gone for the past few months, your words will echo in orphaned ears from time to time.  "

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Hehe, Hou Jingnan's return to Beijing this time is based on his father's imperial edict. It is nominally for the empress's birthday, but because the old man of the Arita family is celebrating his birthday, anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is just an excuse."

    "Well, look out."

    "Right now, of the six towns in Zhenbei Houfu's township, only two towns are left to guard the desert. The remaining four towns have already stationed at the border of Beifeng County, and the imperial army has also been mobilized. The situation is quite tense."

    "Yeah, very nervous."

    "Why don't you have any sense of urgency?"

    "Don't you have one too?"

    "Okay, let me remind you again. Many powerful families in the court objected to the father's continued intensification of conflicts and launched a war against the Northern Army. At first, they were frightened by the father's anger, so they didn't dare to make mistakes, and obediently  Assemble the private soldiers on their own land and gather in the capital.

    Perhaps the original intention was to help the father to put on a show, to strengthen his momentum, so that the Zhenbei Army would be afraid.  In addition, Zhenbeihou himself is still in the capital, which is always a huge bargaining chip.

    But not anymore, ??The centuries-old feats of the barbarians in the desert,

    But there is one thing,

    Ben Hou can still put down a sentence,

    That is,

    Those who dare to murder the soldiers under the command of the Marquis behind their backs without reason,

    Ben Hou, and all the officers and men of the Jingnan Army,

    Must be punished!  "

    Just as the Hou Jingnan finished speaking,

    Hundreds of Jingnan Army soldiers and their personal guards on the street raised their weapons and shouted repeatedly:

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    Jingnanhou walked up to his beast and turned over.

    The brave beast straightened its four hooves, and exhaled scorching white mist from its nostrils.

    The Marquis of Jingnan looked at Zheng Fan who was still kneeling there,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Now do you know where Benhou is going next?"

    Zheng Fan, who was kneeling on the ground on one knee, was a little dazed.

    Jingnan Hou raised the horsewhip in his hand, and the beast raised its front hooves and stomped violently, and the green bricks under its feet shattered.

    "Jingnan Army, take this order from the Marquis!"

    "Shua! Shua!"

    All the soldiers knelt down on one knee, with awe-inspiring spirit!

    The face of Jingnan Hou was as sinking as water, and he said:

    "Revenge! ?

 Text Chapter 120 Questioning the Guilt

    Zheng Fan stood up from the ground. In fact, in the past few days, he was lucky enough to ride in a carriage and have meals with Jingnan Hou. He thought it was Jingnan Hou's way to win people's hearts.  It's a routine, it makes you so moved that you are willing to die for him.

    But now it seems that he was wrong. Hou Jingnan brought himself to Beijing, not to ask him to do anything, and he didn't have to do anything, because what Jingnanhou wanted was himself.

    As for myself, it was Jingnan Hou who took this opportunity to explode an opportunity.

    Is it to buy the morale of the army?  Is it to strengthen the control of the Jingnan Army?  Is it to declare his status and strength to the whole country of Yan?  Or for something else?

    Zheng Fan couldn't figure it out. All he could do now was to get on his horse and follow behind the gilded armor of the brave beast with a deep sense of perplexity.

    Perhaps it is true that the education and cultural thinking of the later generations are very different from those of the ancients, or maybe they have been with the blind for a long time.  In Fan's heart, there was really not much emotion or fear.

    It should be a concept, which has been deeply rooted in Zheng Fan's heart, and since he woke up in this world, he has been verified over and over again by what he has seen and heard: Those who play politics are dirty!

    The beast walked in front, accompanied by knights on both sides. This is the capital, not Nanwang City, nor a city somewhere in Yan Kingdom, but Jingnanhou still led his troops to clear the way.

    The common people stood on both sides of the street, watching all this with some trepidation.

    They are indeed worthy of curiosity, because we must know that the northern Marquis did not put up such a big battle after he entered Beijing.

    After all, the capital is different from other places. Any outrageous actions here will be infinitely magnified.

    Maybe, the people at the bottom just watched the excitement, and they could chat with their family members or neighbors and friends when they go back, but for those who are in the current situation, Jingnanhou's move has been quickly attached to more  deep meaning.

    Is the Tian family demonstrating?  Is it Jingnanhou who is going to pave the way for himself to be named king?

    The Marquis of Jingnan was conferred the title of Marquis and took charge of the Jingnan Army not long after His Majesty ascended the throne. It has been ten years since now. Ten years is enough time for the Marquis of Jingnan to deepen his influence into the Jingnan Army.  .

    At this time, when the imperial court and the Zhenbei Army were confronting each other, the position of the Marquis of Jingnan became extremely critical and sensitive.

    Nearby, I don't know how many pairs of eyes stared at this place, and the information began to be transmitted back through various methods. The entire capital city was like a spider web, and Jingnanhou walked wantonly on this web.

    Fortunately, Zheng Fan has one advantage, that is, he has a strong adaptability. According to Blind Bei, he practiced drawing perverted cartoons while staying indoors in his previous life.

    Revenge is revenge, no matter what you do with yourself, and you can't change it, it's better to enjoy it honestly.

    Be happy, smile a little, this is to take revenge, not to mourn, be happy!

    Zheng Fan hinted to himself in his heart,

    Then,

    He took a breath,

    Straightened his back.

    The speed of the team is actually not fast, but in a densely populated place like the capital, it is already considered very fast.

    Yamen servants from central Beijing have been dispatched to catch up with the Jingnan Army, but they are only responsible for restraining the order on the street, and they dare not stop them or even ask where the Jingnan Army is going.  where.

    Messages were sent back one by one, including the conversation between Hou Jingnan and Zheng Fan at the door of the roast duck restaurant.

    The new instructions received by many spies and eyeliners is to determine which house Jingnan Hou is going to!

    The name "Zheng Fan" is not unfamiliar to the big shots in the capital.

    In the Yan army, there are really not a few troops with barbarians, but Zheng Fan is the only one who used barbarians to break through the mountain gate of Huaiya Academy.

    Zheng Fan's move was equivalent to slapping all the scholars in Dayan fiercely in the face, and then stepped on it with his foot for another round.

    Therefore, according to the direction of the Jingnan army, the first wave of speculation may appear, because this street continues to move forward, and then turn left one square, which is the Prime Minister's Mansion.

    The target is the prime minister's mansion?

    After receiving the news from the eyeliner in front, all parties were surprised.

    However, this does make sense, because Zhao Jiulang, the prime minister at the time, came from Huai Yashu.A series of waves.

    It can be said that all the high-ranking people in the capital are unaware of this matter.

    Qi Simiao, who was kneeling on the ground, looked up at Jingnanhou with a blushing face,

    road:

    "Master Hou, what is the meaning of this!"

    Jingnanhou said calmly:

    "Ask you something."

    "Master Hou, these things, the subordinates don't know, and the subordinates don't know, Hou Ye insisted that this matter was done by the subordinates, and the subordinates refused to accept."

    "Tian Youming is a soldier of the Jingnan Army's rear battalion. Sun Wenxu, the captain of the north city guard in Yincheng, was a former soldier of the Marquis, and Ji Chenglang was a nephew of the Marquis. Someone planned this in his name.  thing."

    "Then what does that have to do with my subordinates? Lord Marquis, there is nothing wrong with you wanting to impose a crime on me!"

    "No, Ben Hou didn't intend to use any words. Ben Hou said you did it, so you did it."

    Zheng Fan, who was standing by the side, also quietly set his eyes on the second prince who was kneeling next to him. Damn it, is it the future prince who wants to kill me?

    "Hehehe" Qi Simiao suddenly laughed, and immediately said: "Since Lord Hou wants to convict him like this, then the servant will admit it.

    The subject has only one request, and this crime can be borne by the subject alone, it has nothing to do with other people or the Second Highness!  "

    Hearing this, the second prince was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately said:

    "Uncle, I really don't know, I don't know about this."

    Zheng Fan has also tasted the taste and came here. This is a gesture of aggrieved confession, but the last sentence does not mean that he wants to take responsibility for himself alone. This is clearly telling the world that I will bear the guilt, but  It really has nothing to do with my master or the second prince, absolutely nothing!

    The second prince is not stupid, he immediately heard the taste of it, he knew that if the Marquis of Jingnan was not absolutely sure and hadn¡¯t found out the truth, it would be impossible for him to come here to pick someone up just after entering the city, Qi Simiao, there is a high probability that he did it for real  But he, he really doesn't know anything.

    "Are you wronged?"

    Jingnanhou asked.

    "Bullying others with power, adding unjust injustice, Marquis, do you need to be so domineering, even the grievances, are you not worthy of your subordinates?"

    Jingnan Hou nodded,

    road:

    "Cheng Lang, my uncle asks you, how can my Yan state be established?"

    The second prince immediately replied:

    "Uncle, I, Da Yan, build a country with martial arts."

    If it is in Qianguo, the answer to this question must be "people-oriented", and so on, and finally we will talk about civil governance, and then extend it to civil officials and scholar-bureaucrats.

    In the state of Chu, the answer to this question will tell you about the origin of the royal family of the state of Chu, what myths and legends, how the mothers of the royal family of the state of Chu drank water by the river and slept at home suddenly became pregnant.  It can be seen that Da Chu is the destiny of the next emperor.

    But in Yan State, this is the standard answer.

    Without martial arts, without this big swallow who went to fight in the desert for hundreds of years, without the first Zhenbeihou who destroyed the 500,000 army of Qianguo in the first battle, this big swallow would have long since ceased to exist.

    "Warrior, what's the answer?"

    "If you go back to uncle, a warrior is a warrior."

    "How you intrigue behind your back, how you fight for power and profit behind your back, these are all human nature, it exists in Qian state, Jin state has it, Chu state has it, even desert barbarians have it;

    But you fight for yours, you fight for yours, and now you dare to use the lives of frontier soldiers to make a fuss for your own self-interest.

    This is defeating the foundation of our country!  "

    Jingnanhou stood up abruptly,

    Qi Simiao's body began to tremble.

    "Uncle, it really has nothing to do with the nephew, it really has nothing to do with the nephew."

    There was crying in the second prince's voice.

    If it is an ordinary conspiracy, even if it is the death of a frontier fortress, then it is dead.

    However, this matter has already been brought to light by Jingnan Hou, and even through Jingnan Hou's actions today, it will definitely spread throughout the world.

    Any prince who is contaminated by this matter is doomed to miss the throne!

    Dayan, the country is established by force, and the army below dare to rest assured that a prince who once plotted to kill innocent officers will succeed him as their emperor?

    Once this crime is convicted, even if Emperor Yan tries hard to pass on the throne to you, he will not be able to pass it on.

    Jingnanhou walked up to Qi Simiao,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "The Marquis ask again, you will be convicted."

    Qi Simiao closed his eyes, a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth,

    road;

    "My servant, I am guilty."

    The second prince next to him wanted to grab his master's neck and ask him what was going on in his head!

    And at this time,

    The next sentence of the Marquis of Jingnan,

    However, Qi Simiao suddenly opened his eyes with a look of horror:

    "Which is the third child's house?" </div>He closed his eyes, and a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth,

    road;

    "My servant, I am guilty."

    The second prince next to him wanted to grab his master's neck and ask him what was going on in his head!

    And at this time,

    The next sentence of the Marquis of Jingnan,

    However, Qi Simiao suddenly opened his eyes with a look of horror:

    "Which one is the third child's house?" </div&gt

 Text Chapter 121 Receiving the order

    "Where is the third child's house?"

    This question,

    It was not only Qi Simiao who was shocked, but also the second prince, Li Yinglian, and Zheng Fan who was standing by.

    As a victim, Zheng Fan did not actually have much right to know about the investigation of the case. The caravan of the Sixth Prince is not a secret agent.  My head probably moved early.

    Therefore, Zheng Fan has been following Jingnan Hou's train of thought.

    Originally, Zheng Fan thought that this Qi Simiao was an enemy who designed to harm him, and at the same time, the second prince was absolutely inseparable.

    Zheng Fan is still sighing, could it be that he really has the face of a traitor?

    Or, is it that the second prince is so jealous of the sixth prince, and once he finds out that the sixth prince has any ideas of extending his hand to develop power, he immediately and decisively cuts off?

    However, following the words of Jingnan Hou,

    This turning point came so suddenly that he almost flinched.

    Are these princes so ruthless?

    How on earth did Emperor Dayan give birth to a baby? A group of goblins.

    With this turning point, many things that were previously covered by clouds and fog began to become clear.

    The assassination was done by the second prince's people. Because of his mother's Tian family relationship, the second prince had a certain penetration power into the Jingnan Army itself. Generally speaking, he was able to mobilize a group of people.

    The purpose of killing Zheng Fan was to break the sixth prince's arm. The sixth prince pretended to be an idle prince, and that was after his mother's family was wiped out and his concubine was given white silk.

    You must know that the older brothers above the sixth prince are older than him. They probably have already seen how the sixth prince was so high-profile and so loved by his father in the early years.

    Although it is not clear why the father suddenly suppressed the sixth brother, but out of an instinctive fear, they do not want to see the sixth brother who has been silent for a long time suddenly start to develop power again.

    Of course, if the person behind the scenes is really the Third Prince, then killing Zheng Fan is really just an appetizer, this is the real Xiangzhuang Sword Dance.

    ?Using the second prince's people to attack resulted in the collusion between Jingnanhou and Jin and the subsequent series of turmoil. It was because of that assassination that Jin and Qian were booing and calling Jingnan the King of Jingnan.

    And Jingnanhou was originally the second prince's uncle, so he naturally belonged to the second prince's front. If he wanted to break the second prince's way to be the crown prince, Jingnanhou had better get rid of it.

    Let him show his sharpness, let him fall into the limelight, it seems that he is trying to cheer him up, but in fact he is "praising him"!

    Since ancient times, there are not too many examples of cunning rabbits and dogs cooking, especially when the power and prestige of foreign ministers reach a certain level, how can the one sitting on the dragon chair not be afraid?

    This is on the surface,

    There is also a more gloomy dark side.

    Even, seeing that Qi Simiao's seeming excuse when he was directly convicted by Jingnan Hou was actually an act of clinging to the second prince,

    It is obvious that there has been a rehearsal in advance, at least, it is psychologically prepared.

    This means that they have already made a record, and once the matter is tracked down, they will sacrifice Qi Simiao and cling to the second prince, so as to cut off the possibility of the second prince inheriting the throne!

    One link after another, one step at a time, this can no longer be described as killing people with a borrowed knife, because this knife has become a flower because they played with it.

    Qi Simiao opened his mouth wide. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn't know how to say it.

    In front of such a powerful Jingnanhou, he knew that what he said was useless.

    The second prince almost jumped up from his kneeling position and shouted:

    "Did the third child do it?"

    The second prince has always been called an "honest man" by the government and the public, but the prince is a prince after all, and honest man and old fool are not synonymous.

    "If you go back to Lord Marquis, the house of His Highness the Third Highness is behind." Li Yinglian replied immediately.

    Jingnanhou walked up to the second prince, who stared blankly at his uncle, and Jingnanhou also looked at him seriously.

    Immediately,

    Jingnanhou missed the second prince and walked out of the pavilion.

    Zheng Fan and the guards around him went out together with Jingnanhou. Qi Simiao, who was left alone, just knelt there.

    Many of the eunuchs and court ladies around the gazebo were soaked in sweat.

    The second prince opened his mouth, as if a little lack of oxygen, Li Yinglian hurriedly got up to support the second prince, while reaching out to caress the second prince.??He is dead, has committed suicide.

    Previously, he dared to stand in front of Jingnan Hou, but he had already risked his life.

    He knew that if Jingnanhou didn't take action against him, it was because he didn't take action, but it was absolutely impossible for Jingnanhou to let himself leave here alive.

    I am just an eunuch, high and low, and cannot be discarded!

    He didn't kill himself, even if his godfather Wei Zhonghe came to clean up the house himself, he didn't want Wei Zhonghe to commit suicide himself, it would only make his godfather more painful.

    At the moment Wei Zhen fell down, Wei Zhonghe opened his mouth, his eyes were a little red.

    Immediately,

    Tan Guang, the seat teacher of His Highness the Third Highness, stood up, picked up the teacup by his side,

    road:

    "It was our lack of thoughtfulness that harmed His Highness."

    After all,

    Drank the tea in the teacup in one gulp.

    The third prince, who knelt on the ground and raised his hands in the gesture of receiving the decree, said:

    "It was Cheng Yue who was unprepared, ashamed to meet the expectations of all masters."

    "No, Your Highness the Third Highness possesses the aura of my Great Yan Wenhua, but my Great Yan Shengshi Taiping, we are willing to follow His Highness!

    Your Highness, don't give up on yourself, you must know that the heaven will send a great task to the people, and you must first work hard on your muscles and bones.

    On the island in the middle of the lake, please read more, Your Highness.  "

    "Cheng Yue thanked Master for his teaching. The island in the center of the lake is quiet and suitable for reading."

    "In that case, I will go first, Your Highness, take care."

    After speaking,

    A ray of blood had overflowed from the corner of Tan Guang's mouth, and Tan Guang staggered back a few steps while covering his chest with one hand,

    "Take care of yourself¡­¡­"

    "Plop!"

    Tan Guang fell to the ground.

    Kneeling on the ground and still maintaining the posture of receiving the order, His Highness closed his eyes,

    softly said:

    "Master, take care."

    Wei Zhonghe took a deep breath, and stopped looking at Wei Zhen's body lying on the ground, but put the imperial decree in the hands of His Highness the Third.

    "Common Ji Chengyue, the secret agent's prison car is already waiting outside the prince's mansion, let's go with our house."

    "Yes, Eunuch Wei."

    Ji Chengyue stood up slowly.

    Wei Zhonghe took another look at Jingnanhou who was sitting there, and said with a smile:

    "Your Majesty has worked hard to return to Beijing. Your Majesty said that today is the day when the Empress returns home to visit her relatives. It is also the day when the family members reunite and share the family relationship. Today, I will not announce that Lord Marquis will enter the palace to see you."

    After finishing speaking, Wei Zhonghe bowed slightly to Jingnanhou, then turned his head and urged:

    "The common man, Ji Chengyue, hasn't left with our family yet."

    Wei Zhonghe walked in front, and the third prince Ji Chengyue followed behind.

    Starting today, one of the seven princes of Dayan will be expelled. In this life, it is hard to say whether Ji Chengyue will be able to leave the island in the middle of the lake.

    Even if this generation of Emperor Yan died, it would be impossible to issue an imperial edict to release him after the next generation's brother succeeds to the throne.

    Zheng Fan sighed in his heart. He often sighed with Blind Bei that before, when he faced Xu Wenzu, when he faced the Sixth Prince and later Jingnan Hou, he was like a gambler sitting at a poker table.  Every time, you have to face the situation of stud.

    Now it seems that even if he is a prince, he is actually no different from a gambler sitting at a gambling table.

    ? If you take one wrong step, you will lose everything.

    However,

    at this time,

    "Slow down."

    The one who spoke was Jingnan Hou.

    next moment,

    Hundreds of guards including Zheng Fan immediately blocked Wei Zhonghe and the third prince Ji Chengyue behind him.

    Wei Zhonghe's heart immediately burst into anger. He is the chief inspector of ceremonies. In the palace, even the princes and concubines have to carefully call himself "Wei Gong". How can I see this kind of treatment of myself on weekdays?  battle?

    But Wei Zhonghe also knew very well that this group of frontier soldiers only recognized the military orders of their own generals and did not recognize any imperial edicts.

    Be patient, continue to be careful,

    Wei Zhonghe turned around and looked at Jingnanhou who was still sitting there, and said:

    "Master Hou, do you have anything else to order?"

    The Marquis of Jingnan didn't go to see Wei Zhonghe, but put the horsewhip that he had been holding in his hand on the stone table,

    Slowly said:

    "This decree, I will not accept it." </div&gt

 Text Chapter 122: The Vengeful Fan

    "This decree, the Marquis will not accept."

    For a while, Zheng Fan swallowed subconsciously. Is this going to do it directly?

    Zheng Fan glanced at the guards beside him from the corner of his eye, and found that their eyes were calm. Even if his Lord Marquis said such disrespectful words, even if this was the capital, they would not make any trouble.

    Zheng Fan really wanted to say, brothers, this is not Yinlang County, but the capital, and there are a large number of forbidden soldiers in the capital, don't you hear what your Lord Hou is saying?

    Rationality told Zheng Fan that it would be very wrong to point a knife at Wei Zhonghe and Eunuch Wei at this time, because Eunuch Wei is old, and doing so would disrespect the old and violate traditional virtues.

    But let Zheng Fan put down the knife now, he can't put it down.

    Since you have already boarded the Marquis of Jingnan's boat, if you disembark now, you will only have a dead end.

    This decree was given by Emperor Yan to the third prince Ji Chengyue, not to Marquis Jingnan. At this time, Marquis Jingnan said "he will not accept this decree", which means that he does not approve of Emperor Yan's decision on this matter.  .

    In this, it is naturally impossible that Jingnan Hou loves his "nephew" and feels that Emperor Yan's punishment is too severe. It can only be said that Jingnan Hou feels that the punishment is too light.

    The corner of Wei Zhonghe's mouth twitched,

    road:

    "Master Hou, please be careful with your words."

    ?As the chief inspector of ceremonies, although he may be regarded as an eunuch, his status has surpassed ninety-nine percent of those in the Yan Kingdom.

    At this time, the holy decree was in the capital, and it stands to reason that this was Wei Zhonghe's real home field, but there was no way, even if Jingnan Hou had the attitude he said, he still had to continue to be cautious.

    "Murting the soldiers of the frontier army is the foundation of our country's founding. If not for our great Yan sons who have sacrificed their lives for the country for hundreds of years, our big Yan today may have already been reduced to a barbarian pasture and become the northern border of the Qian and Jin Dynasties.

    Banned?  "

    The last two words, with a clear mocking tone.

    The translated meaning,

    Could it be,

    Still want to live?

    ? Wei Zhonghe pressed his hands down, the whisk went down, and said sincerely:

    "Your Majesty, this is His Majesty's will."

    Wei Zhonghe had no choice but to use this sentence. In fact, this is a general's way, but it is also a seven-injury fist.

    Some things, as long as the tip of the needle has not reached the point of confrontation, there is room for change, but once the face is really torn apart, there is really no way out for both parties.

    However, in the face of Jingnan Hou's pressing force, Wei Zhonghe knew that he could no longer retreat.

    "Wei Zhonghe, you are so brave, you dare to falsely preach the imperial decree!"

    Jingnan Hou stood up and looked directly at Wei Zhonghe.

    Jingnan Hou did not choose to resist the edict, nor did he choose to question whether the edict was effective for him. Instead, he kicked the ball back to Wei Zhonghe.

    In fact, this window paper is really fragile. Anyone who touches it lightly will shatter, but the crux of the problem is who is going to take the initiative to puncture it.

    Jingnan Hou's domineering is domineering, and arrogance is arrogance. When he came to Beijing today, he did not enter the palace, and did not go home. He went straight to the prince's mansion.

    He is not the kind of courtier who trembles when he enters the capital, nor is he the kind of general who fears the emperor will suspect him all day long if he has some military power.

    Wei Zhonghe took a deep breath,

    Facing Jingnan Hou's questioning,

    He didn't dare to bluntly confirm that the imperial decree he just issued was indeed from His Majesty!

    It's not that he is cowardly, nor is he afraid,

    Rather, he knows,

    This card table,

    ?You can sit on His Majesty, you can sit on a powerful family, you can sit on Zhenbeihou, you can sit on Jingnanhou,

    But only,

    Without Wei Zhonghe's position, he is not qualified to play cards!

    Jingnan Hou ignored Wei Zhonghe's silence, and turned to look at the third prince standing behind Wei Zhonghe.

    "Ji Chengyue, you claim to have read a lot of poetry and books. I asked you about that book, and I know: 'The rope is not twisted, and the law is not expensive'."

    The third prince Ji Chengyue bowed down,

    Even if his close companion and teacher had just died in front of him, he still maintained his own demeanor. Perhaps, at this time, all he had left was this demeanor.

    "Back to Lord Hou, Cheng Yue has read it."

    "Read it?"

    "Yes, Cheng Yue also read that 'You can't be courteous to a common man, and you can't punish a doctor'."

    &nbsbsp; People, after breaking away from the basic material needs of food, clothing, housing and transportation, they have to start pursuing spiritual life, right?

    Below, is the right arm.

    "Ahhhhh!!!!!!!"

    All limbs are useless.

    Zheng Fan stood up, feeling a little dizzy from the intense mental stimulation.

    He believes that it won't take long for what the Marquis of Jingnan has done today will surely spread throughout the capital, and even spread throughout the entire Yan Kingdom soon.

    As for myself, the "executor", a person who personally disfigured the prince's limbs, his reputation will definitely be extremely resounding.

    The third prince on the ground couldn't cry anymore, he was not dead, but his eyes were nearly paralyzed and lifeless.

    Wei Zhonghe's flesh has been stretched there for a long, long time.

    Zheng Fan picked up the scabbard, stood up, and looked at Jingnanhou.

    The Marquis of Jingnan still turned his back to this side,

    Still enjoying the scenery.

    Zheng Fan gritted his teeth,

    He raised the scabbard in his hand,

    Amid Wei Zhonghe's dumbfounded,

    Zheng Fan's scabbard smashed down against the crotch of His Highness the Third Highness!

    "Crack!!!

 Text Chapter 123: The Overthrow of the Great Yan Clan!

    The prison car belonging to the third prince was covered with a layer of black cloth, which was not there originally, and it was not windy or rainy. In this winter of Yan Kingdom, it is also a very pleasant thing to be able to bask in the sun more  Son.

    But the black cloth was added on purpose.

    The people from the secret spy department clustered around the prison car, exuding an atmosphere that strangers should not get close to. Most of the people in the capital have eyes on their foreheads.

    But they don't have to be afraid of the government servants in the capital, or even the imperial guards in the capital, because most of the imperial guards are the children of the capital, but they don't dare to ask the secret agent who is in the prison car with a shy face?

    The people at the bottom can only watch the excitement, and sometimes even the excitement is a bit foggy. As for the specific parts, they can only rely on the imagination of each family.

    In the teahouse in the afternoon, someone said that the Marquis of Jingnan had entered the prince's mansion to question the second prince, and told him to study more and reflect on himself if he wanted to become a prince in the future.  This belongs to the speculation that the political IQ is negative.

    Some people said that a certain prince offended Jingnan Hou, and Jingnan Hou went in and asked the prince to kneel down and serve tea to relieve the anger.  This is still somewhat reliable.

    Some people also said that the Marquis of Jingnan not only questioned the prince, but also ordered a ruthless man under him to break all the five limbs of the prince. When you asked what the fifth limb was, the man pointed down.

    Then that person was thrown out by the tea drinkers each with a bowl of tea. If you are bragging, you have to be realistic, isn¡¯t it that you are bragging like everyone is a fool?

    ? The window on the second floor of Quande Building,

    The sixth prince held a cup of Huadiao in his left hand, and slowly sniffed it in front of his nose.

    The prison car carrying the third prince passed through the street below, and it will drive to a garden outside the city that is exclusive to the royal family. There is a lake, an island in the center of the lake, and a pavilion on the island.

    The Huxin Pavilion is the exclusive place for the royal family of the Yan Kingdom to exile prisoners surnamed Ji. Ordinary people are not qualified to live in it.

    Since the founding of Dayan, the prince alone has lived in six of them. Now, the seventh one has gone.

    "Oh, is it?"

    The sixth prince was a little surprised after listening to the report from Eunuch Zhang beside him.

    "It's absolutely true, Your Highness, the servant was also very frightened when he heard the news. How dare the Marquis of Jingnan and Zheng Fan really"

    "I know Zheng Fan well, it must be forced by the current situation, he has to do it."

    "That's what I said, but"

    "But when he did it, he must have felt very comfortable."

    "" Eunuch Zhang.

    "Your Highness, aren't you very optimistic about Zheng Fan? Now that he has done such a thing, if the Marquis of Jingnan can protect him for a while, can he protect him forever?"

    You abolished a prince, and you broke all his limbs. A majestic royal family, the heir of His Majesty, if you say abolish it, you will abolish it. What does your majesty think?  What do all the royal family surnamed Ji think?

    "According to this servant, if you really have to, it's better to give the Third Highness to" Eunuch Zhang made a click gesture, and continued: "Now the Third Highness is still alive, although he is a useless person, but as long as he lives  One day in the Huxin Pavilion, whether it is His Majesty or other princes, if anyone thinks of him, he must think of Zheng Fan."

    "I asked you to investigate, have you checked?"

    The sixth prince changed the topic.

    "Oh, if you go back to Your Highness, check it out. The missing servant in Qi Simiao's house was indeed kidnapped by Li Yinglian's people."

    "Then there may be an unnamed floating corpse by the Tiancheng Lake tonight."

    The Sixth Prince took a sip of the flower carving in the cup.

    "Your Highness already guessed?"

    "That's not true. Gu is not a god, but to be honest, it's still the third brother and those bookworms. It's really because I read too much and my mind is stupid.

    Qi Simiao is willing to be my third brother's deathbed, but if he arranges letters one by one, how can he completely hide it from all my second brother's eyes and ears?  "

    "So, the Second Highness already knew that Qi Simiao was working for the Third Highness behind his back?"

    "It's not just my second elder brother. Although the second elder brother's mother clan is the Tian family, the Tian family has been planning the matter of the northern and southern second princes becoming kings since they came to Beijing as Zhenbeihou.

    The empress in the palace has been living her life cautiously ever since she ascended to the position of the lord of the harem. She has already taken everything that should be taken, whether it is the phoenix crown on her own head or her son's heir apparent.  The position is already very secure.

    My second elder brother has two kinds of help, one is the Tian family, and the other is the queen empress in the palace. If the two mountains don't move, my second elder brother can't do anything at all.some new dishes.

    Zheng Fan nodded. After watching the two maids take the little girl away, he also stepped on the cigarette butts on the ground and walked back.

    The personal guards and the Jingnan soldiers who came back with Jingnan Hou were all provided with meals, and the treatment was not bad. There was meat and soup, and everyone ate happily.

    As soon as Zheng Fan came back, he saw a familiar figure appearing. Zheng Fan didn't pay attention at first, but after the figure approached, he realized that it was Jingnan Hou Tian Wujing himself.

    Jingnanhou, who had already removed the gilded armor, put the armor on again at this time, and in the shadow behind Jingnanhou, Zheng Fan saw Du Juan.

    Seeing Lord Hou in armor appearing in front of everyone, all the soldiers of the Jingnan Army put down their laziness and the food in their hands, and immediately straightened their armor and stood up.

    Suddenly,

    Zheng Fan panicked,

    A terrible premonition,

    began to rise from the bottom of Zheng Fan's heart.

    Zheng Fan was not actually afraid of anything, he just had a reaction of being stunned by his inner guess.

    The Marquis of Jingnan looked around,

    soon,

    The eight lieutenants of the Jingnan Army stepped forward together, and Zheng Fan took a deep breath and followed them.

    The eight captains and Zheng Fan knelt down on one knee in front of Jingnanhou.

    "Jingnan Army, listen to the order!"

    "The end is here!"

    "The end is here!"

    "The end is here!"

    next moment,

    All the soldiers of the Jingnan Army around them knelt down, and the previous loose atmosphere was swept away, replaced by a murderous atmosphere so thick that it seemed to be dripping water!

    "Surround Yayuan immediately!"

    Zheng Fan lowered his head, opened his mouth, and began to inhale silently.

    After hearing this order, the other eight lieutenants all showed astonishment on their faces.

    But they immediately bowed their heads again.

    The Jingnan Army has been controlled by the Marquis of Jingnan for more than ten years. In the eyes of the officers and men of the Jingnan Army, the Marquis of Jingnan is the god of war in their minds. They even only recognize the military orders of the Marquis of Jingnan and not the imperial decree of the Emperor Yan!

    "After the siege, within the elegant garden, no chicken or dog will be left behind!"

    This order, like a lightning strike, shocked the bodies of the eight captains to the point of shaking.

    However, the instinct of the soldiers still makes them, after they receive the military order,

    Immediately said in unison:

    "The general will obey!"

    "The general will obey!"

    "The general will obey!"

    next moment,

    Thousands of Jingnan soldiers, led by their school lieutenants, rushed towards Yayuan with their armor clattering.

    The crowd of soldiers consciously parted and bypassed Jingnanhou when they passed by. Jingnanhou stood here like a rock.

    Du Juan stood beside Jingnanhou, looking up at his man.

    Jingnanhou stretched out his hand to hold Du Juan's hand, and said:

    "Today, you were wronged."

    "Master, I'm not wronged, I've passed the door today. Master, you are really wronged."

    "Hehe, Benhou, don't feel wronged."

    He raised his head slightly,

    Looking at the bright stars in the night sky above,

    said in a deep voice:

    "The overthrow of the Dayan family started from the Tian family. ?

 Text Chapter 124 Blood Night

    Holding a knife in his hand, Zheng Fan was charging along with this group of soldiers. He didn't command anyone, unlike when he was in the prince's mansion during the day, enjoying the feeling of these elite soldiers cooperating with him.

    Now he is more like a dead leaf being beaten and engulfed by the waves, just walking, just wandering, but he doesn't know what to do.

    The sentence of the Marquis of Jingnan, "Dogs and chickens will not be left behind",

    Just like a thunderclap, until now, Zheng Fan's ears are still buzzing.

    This is different from Xiao Yibo. Xiao Yibo killed his father in order to survive under the death threat of Siniang.

    You can disdain Xiao Yibo's behavior and choices, but you can more or less understand that this is an animal's instinct to survive. He does not belong to the human ethics, but at least he is still a beast.  kind.

    However, this order from Jingnanhou was an order to exterminate the clan himself!

    Was the Marquis of Jingnan coerced?  Was Jingnan Hou driven by someone with a knife on his neck?  Is Jingnan Hou doing it for his own survival?

    The scariest part is that:

    He is not.

    Yayuan is surrounded by a small river in the garden. It was originally designed to echo the elegance of flowing water, but now it has become the best geographical condition to surround the Tian clan of Yayuan.

    In Yayuan, members of the Qiantian clan continued to surround Mr. Tian and Mrs. Tian, ??flattering and expecting them. Both men and women had smiles on their faces.

    In this era, the most important thing is for one person to ascend to heaven.

    Tomorrow, the Marquis of Jingnan will be crowned king, and the status of their Tian clan will be further elevated. In the future, the days of the Tian clan will benefit even more, whether it is among the people or in the court.

    When a group of Jingnan Army soldiers surrounded the four exits here, most of them didn't realize it, and were still intoxicated by the family's indulgence tonight.

    The little dolls surrounded Tian's mother and old man Tian, ??having fun at their knees. This is the old man's favorite scene, and the Tian clan knew this, so they naturally brought their own dolls with them, and were responsible for accompanying and amusing the old ancestors.

    Some members of the Tian clan who were sitting a little outside seemed to have noticed the sudden appearance of the soldiers. However, before they questioned the exit, the captain at the four exits had already issued an order:

    "Arrow!"

    There are four entrances and exits, the soldiers either hold a crossbow or draw a bow.

    Compared with the scene of indulgence and joy of the Tian clan in front of me, these cold soldiers at this time seem to be from another world.

    At this time, the two images that were originally irrelevant were forcibly pieced together.

    Just like black ink, poured into clear water.

    "put!"

    Ink,

    Start rendering!

    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!!!!"

    A member of the Tian clan who was still holding a cup was shot by an arrow, and they didn't know what was going on until their death.

    The Tian family's house is adjacent to the capital city. In the house, there are not only many guards, but also thousands of Jingnan army elites brought back by the family's master today. How could it be possible for the thieves to kill here quietly?

    Arrows fly horizontally, at such a distance, even under the premise that you can aim, the power of the arrow is terrifying.

    Zheng Fan even saw that several clansmen who were shot by the arrow gave off light after being shot by the arrow. Obviously they are also high-quality warriors, but they either directly hit the vital point and fell down.  It's hard to say that he can continue to carry a knife, not to mention that this is a banquet, and because the empress will come, no one of the clansmen gathered here dares to carry weapons.

    Random arrows have no eyes, but the seats where Mother Tian and Mr. Tian are sitting are the ones most visited by arrows.

    Zheng Fan could see this scene clearly. Rather than saying that the first round of arrow rain was intended to cause much damage, it would be better to say that everyone tacitly attacked Mr. Tian and Mrs. Tian, ??the biological parents of his own Lord Marquis.  hands.

    Tian's mother, Tian's old man and those who accompanied him were all shot to death there, and Tian's mother and Tian's old man were nailed to death on the grand master's chair by arrows.

    Zheng Fan knew why they did this. The order was issued by Lord Hou. They dare not disobey the order, and they will not disobey it. But if the first round of arrows cannot directly shoot Mr. Tian and Mrs. Tian to death, wait until the next round  After the hand-to-hand combat, whoever goes up to give Mr. Tian and Mrs. Tian a knife is not so easy to explain to that person.

    Therefore, they simply acquiesced that Mr. Tian and Mrs. Tian died in the chaos of arrows. The matter was done by everyone, and everyone was responsible for it.

    &nbs??.

    Tian Bokai also went to Taoism to watch it, but after he came out, Tian Bokai just told him not to deliver food in the future.

    If it weren't for the occasional laughter or chanting from inside, the members of the Tian clan might really have thought that this uncle was dead, but this attitude of not eating or drinking was really strange.

    "Come on, where is Tian Bokai, where are all the dead people, come on!"

    The old man kept yelling, and around him, wisps of blue light could be seen with the naked eye.

    "Uncle."

    The Marquis of Jingnan walked to the entrance of the Taoist temple and bowed down to worship.

    "You who are you?"

    The old man faced Jingnanhou, and suddenly sucked in his nose,

    road:

    "This smell is so familiar, little mirror, is that you, little mirror?"

    "Back to Uncle, Wu Jing came back to see you."

    "Ahahaha, so you are at home, little mirror. Hahaha, that's good, that's good. Although you didn't ask me about it that day, I know that you have always been very talented in martial arts.

    ?With you at home, I think nothing will happen at home. The bloody smell I smell now must be from the group who came to invade the night, right?  "

    "If you go back to your uncle, Xiao Xiao has already been killed by Wu Jing."

    "Well, it should be killed, it should be killed! That's fine, that's fine, the old man still has something to do, hehe, it's fine if you are at home, with you at home, there is no need for the old man to worry.

    By the way, tell your father, he is also old, don't be reluctant to let go of power, and don't take concubines every now and then. There are so many old people, don't feel ashamed, this is not to delay the little girl  Home?

    You tell him to come here tomorrow to find the old man. If he wants to live a few more years, he can accompany the old man to recite the Taoist Heart Sutra. He should also leave the family affairs to you.  "

    "Go back to Uncle, Father, I won't be able to come tomorrow."

    "What's wrong, are you sick?"

    "Father should have gone."

    "What? That bastard Bo Kai has already left? Why didn't anyone inform the old man of what happened? Oh, that's right, the old man told you not to deliver food twenty years ago."

    "Today, just now."

    "Just now, little mirror, you mean those Xiao Xiao who came to the door have already killed Bo Kai?"

    "died."

    "Damn it, dare you! Who made the shot? Is it the Situ family or the Wu family? No, could it be a barbarian? No, it's not right, could it be his Ji family?"

    "It's mirrorless."

    "" The old man.

    "The old man's eyes have been blind for many years, and now his ears are getting more and more discouraged. I can't hear these words clearly. Little mirror, what did you just say?"

    "It is Wujing who led the Jingnan Army, and belongs to the Zhutian clan."

    "You, you, you! You are ridiculous!!!"

    Green lights shot out from the old man's body, and the rubble on the roof of the Taoist temple was instantly crushed, and the surging momentum began to vent.

    "Little mirror, little mirror, why, why did you do this?"

    Jingnanhou reached out and unbuttoned his neck, and the blood-red cloak fell to the ground with the wind.

    at the same time,

    Slowly said:

    "I, the Yan people, have served as the imperial barbarians of the East for hundreds of years, so it's time to go out and have a look."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to her Huada Zizaitian for becoming the 71st leader of "Magic Landing".  During the period when it was put on the shelves, there were a lot of new friends and rewards, thank you for your support, thank you.

    In addition, please ask for the recommendation ticket and monthly ticket. Because Long has written a lot of words recently, our word count has exceeded the number of recommended tickets by a lot, and the cards are still needed!  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 125: Ascension to the Sky

    "Little mirror, little mirror, your surname is Tian!" The old man's eyes began to turn red, and his hands were slowly spreading, "It was the Tian family who raised you, gave birth to you, and provided for you. How dare you, how can you!"

    "Uncle, don't worry, there is no mirror in this life;

    If you are lucky, you will return to the field and commit suicide after the horse steps south of the Yangtze River;

    If you are unlucky, you will die in battle.

    In any case, after today, there will be no old age without a mirror.  "

    "Who told you to do this, the emperor of his Ji family? Who is the emperor of his Ji family now? Who is it?"

    "Your Majesty, named Runhao."

    "Ji Runhao?"

    "yes."

    "Hahahaha, why, why, although the old man has not asked about world affairs for decades, but the old man just wants to ask why, why his Ji family has a hero, and my Tian family No, no, it's not just me  The Tian family, not just my Tian family, right?"

    "Four gatekeepers, none of them will stay."

    "Youyou are going to kill the people of Dayan's clan to make blood flow into rivers, blood flow into rivers, aren't you afraid of great chaos in Dayan, for the barbarians, for the Qian state, and for the Jin state to take advantage of?"

    "Returning to my uncle, the royal court of the barbarians has declined, the frontier army of Qian State has decayed, and the State of Jin is in conflict.

    Therefore, I, Dayan, have a once-in-a-century opportunity, Wujing doesn't want to miss it, and I don't want Dayan to miss it.  "

    "So, you are thinking about the future of Dayan, I am just thinking about my family?"

    "really."

    "Governing a big country is like cooking a small dish. With such brutal means, do you really think that the world will run as you wish? People in the world, can you be convinced?"

    "Going back to my uncle, Dayan has the strongest three armies, Zhenbei Army has 300,000 cavalry, Jingnan Army has 50,000 front troops plus 50,000 rear battalions, and 200,000 forbidden troops are all in our hands.

    Most of the powerful private soldiers have gathered in Tiancheng County,

    With Dayan's strongest army in hand, Dayan's royal family's righteousness in hand, Dayan's century-old opportunity in hand,

    No mirror, no talent, can't think of a reason to lose.  "

    "Little mirror, you underestimated me, a big swallow."

    "Uncle, it's you who think highly of the powerful, the group of maggots attached to the bones, and the group of Guoxiao who are small."

    "In that case, little mirror, you are standing in front of this old man, do you still have something to teach me?"

    Tian Wujing bowed down and bowed again,

    Sincerely said:

    "Mirrorless, invite the ancestors to ascend to heaven!"

    "Okay, the old man wants to see today, whether my Tian family Haoerlang really has the confidence to say such bold words!"

    Immediately, two rays of light shot out of the old man's red eyes, but they did not hit Tian Wujing directly, but scattered in the middle.

    next moment,

    A cyan phantom emerged from Tian Wujing's body.

    These figures all look like old men, but they belong to different age groups.

    ? Each phantom, whether laughing, cursing, flamboyant, or wronged, has a different expression.

    And gradually, these figures that originally looked like the old man began to change their appearance.

    There are Tian's mother, Tian Bokai, the rest of Tian's family, and even Ji Runhao, Li Liangting, Du Juan, etc.

    Their words, their expressions, seem to be entwined with you one by one, starting to hook up your emotions, trying to pull out cracks in your heart, and finally tear them apart in one fell swoop!

    Cultivating the Tao means cultivating the way of heaven and one's own way;

    When you ask, you are asking the sky, and you are asking yourself.

    Those who are not strong-willed have nothing to do with Taoism. In order to practice Taoism, the old man left his position as the patriarch of the Tian clan and imprisoned himself in a small Taoist temple for decades. The heart of asking is as tough as iron!

    This is,

    Comparing the state of mind!

    "Uncle, such spells are useless without a mirror!"

    Tian Wujing didn't shake a fist, or even make any gestures, he just walked towards the Taoist temple in a nonchalant way.

    Everything around me has nothing to do with Tian Wujing, and it doesn't matter whether they exist or not.

    This scene,

    Just like someone riding on the waves in the waves,

    The surrounding turbulence has become the background and foil.

    The old man looked at Tian Wujing who was getting closer,

    He opened his mouth and cursed:

    "You self-destructive rebellious son, your heart is indeed harder than a stone!"

    Under such a state of mind,

    No matter how mysterious Taoism is, it is already impossible.?!  "

    "Hehe, he is a filial child."

    "ah!"

    "This old man is older than your father. If you dare to talk to this old man like this, I'll see if this old man beats you to death!"

    "ah!"

    "ah!"

    "ah!"

    "Say, your father didn't ask someone to teach you martial arts?"

    "My father asked someone to look at it, and that person said that I am still too young, my bones have not yet grown, and I will not be suitable for martial arts until I grow up."

    "That's true, so how about it, you and my uncle and I will practice Taoism."

    "I don't want to be a Taoist priest."

    "Then what are you going to be?"

    "I want to be a general, I want to be a great general."

    "Hey, this ambition is really not small, what about becoming a general?"

    "I'm going to lead my Dayan iron cavalry to break through the court of the barbarians. I'm going to Qianguo to capture the emperor of Qianguo, and let them dare to call us Yan barbarians again!"

    "Tsk tsk, you little doll, you have a lot of ambition. If you want to be a general, yes, it is indeed a good material for martial arts. From tomorrow onwards, you will come to my uncle and me every night, and my uncle will help you.  This body is loose, so when you practice martial arts in the future, you can get twice the result with half the effort."

    "real?"

    "Oh, uncle and grandpa still lie to you, a junior?"

    "Ah, don't pinch my face!"

    "Just pinch, pinch, pinch!"

    "Stop pinching, I'm not a child anymore, and children are pinched in the face!"

    "Just pinch, just pinch!"

    "Let go, I won't let you pinch! If you pinch your face, you won't grow up!"

    "Okay, if you don't let the old man pinch, the old man won't teach you martial arts."

    "Thenthen"

    "Then what? Why is the general hesitating when he speaks?"

    "Then you pinch, lightly."

    "Well, this is good."

    "Ouch, it hurts!"

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    The old man flew upside down like a kite with a broken string,

    The touch from the blade,

    tell him,

    The man in front of me,

    has grown up,

    The face is also thinner,

    This face can no longer be pinched.

    Tian Wujing raised his head, opened his mouth, his eyes were red.

    His figure disappeared from the spot, appeared under the old man, stretched out his hand, and caught the old man.

    Tian Wujing knew clearly that before, the old man gave up his life with a sword, which could pierce his foundation, but the old man stopped at the end.

    The old man in his arms was very light, unbelievably light.

    The hostility on the old man's face has completely faded away, leaving only an emotion that can be called relief.

    His hand grabbed Tian Wujing's arm,

    Before the red tide on his face dissipated,

    Hastily said:

    "In addition to you and Your Majesty, there is also the Zhenbeihou Mansion in the rule of exterminating the clan?"

    "Li Liangting, Marquis of the North of Zhendai, is already in the capital."

    "You three, three already?"

    Tian Wujing didn't speak.

    "Yes, yes, yes, hehehehe"

    The old man suddenly laughed, and then he stopped smiling immediately,

    Continued:

    "In the past year, the old man has watched the stars at night twice. The first time, a comet suddenly fell on the border of the desert in the north of my Dayan. The comet is uncertain, and there are too many variables. I don't know what it represents.  , It is a blessing or a curse, it is difficult to determine.

    A month ago, the old man discovered that the idol was broken, and he watched the stars for the second time. Do you know what the old man found?  "

    Seems to know that his time is numbered,

    The old man continued without waiting for Tian Wujing's answer:

    "The black dragon is circling, and the prosperity of the Great Yan Kingdom is terrifying. Hehehe, yes, yes"

    "It's a pity that doctors don't heal themselves, and fortune-tellers don't do their own divination. At that time, the old man thought that the fate of the Great Yan Kingdom would come, and my Tian family would also be prosperous forever, but I never expected it, I never expected it"

    How can Yan prosper if the gatekeepers are not eliminated?

    "Wu Jing, your uncle and I are incompetent. I have been imprisoned for decades, and I have only cultivated such a ridiculous appearance, but your uncle can see that my luck is already boiling. That Qi refiner from Qianguo,  Wu Zhu in Chu State, and Tianji Pavilion in Jin State, there are more Xuan Xius who are better than your uncle, so they can naturally see it.

    My Dayan iron cavalry is naturally unparalleled in the world. You bear the position of Marquis of Jingnan, and Marquis of Zhenbei and this generation of Ji family lords. If you have one heart and look at the four countries, who can be the enemy?

    Butbut you have to be careful, the change of national destiny is not only about the matter of fighting, if they can't beat you on the battlefield, be careful that they useuse other methods.

    Little mirror, old man, my heart hurts tonight, it hurts to death, really really hurts to death

    But the old man is also happy My little mirror the little mirror

    Really become a general!  "

    The last word was uttered, and the red tide on the old man's face dissipated, and his anger dissipated.

    Tian Wujing put the old man on the ground,

    Three steps back,

    knelt down,

    Sincerely said:

    "Respectfully send my uncle to heaven."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to larryyu for becoming the 72nd leader of "The Devil Comes".Of course it can be seen.

    My Dayan iron cavalry is naturally unparalleled in the world. You bear the position of Marquis of Jingnan, and Marquis of Zhenbei and this generation of Ji family lords. If you have one heart and look at the four countries, who can be the enemy?

    Butbut you have to be careful, the change of national destiny is not only about the matter of fighting, if they can't beat you on the battlefield, be careful that they useuse other methods.

    Little mirror, old man, my heart hurts tonight, it hurts to death, really really hurts to death

    But the old man is also happy My little mirror the little mirror

    Really become a general!  "

    The last word was uttered, and the red tide on the old man's face dissipated, and his anger dissipated.

    Tian Wujing put the old man on the ground,

    Three steps back,

    knelt down,

    Sincerely said:

    "Respectfully send my uncle to heaven."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to larryyu for becoming the 72nd leader of "The Devil Comes".

 Text Chapter 126 Face Saint

    ,

    Zheng Fan was sitting by the stream, holding a handful of melon seeds he had grabbed from the wine table in his hand, licking and spitting out the peels into the scarlet stream.

    After finding out that Sister Ting was still alive, Zheng Shoubei suddenly felt much more comfortable, and his previous depression, confusion, and fever seemed to be much better.

    Even in the ears, the sound of soldiers of the Jingnan Army stabbing corpses one by one was not so harsh.

    Did you get used to it?

    Oh no, probably numb.

    This is really a fucking world,

    Zheng Shoubei suddenly regretted it in his heart,

    If you didn't decide to come out of Hutou City to do things, now everyone will stay in Hutou City:

    A Ming makes wine, Fan Li chops firewood;

    The blind man does fortune-telling, Xue San tells storytelling;

    ?Being a rich man by yourself, accompanied by his fourth wife every day, seems not bad, at least you don¡¯t have to experience these things, and you don¡¯t have to see these things. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re afraid, but it¡¯s just annoying and disgusting.

    But it seems that this is not something I can choose. If I really choose to be an ordinary person down-to-earth, I will probably have died in that civilian camp. Let the barbarian cavalry trample on my body, and then suppress the northern army.  Iron cavalry, let's crush it again.

    With a bit of luck, the desert wolf who came to look for food tomorrow morning might be able to pick up a slightly more complete piece of meat that belonged to him.

    Blind man, you said that meat eaters eat human flesh, but what you mean is that they didn¡¯t blink when they ate the flesh of low-level people;

    Damn, now they eat their own heads, and they eat them with fucking relish.

    Although rationally, Zheng Fan is also clear that Jingnan Hou uttered the sentence "The overthrow of the Great Yan clan, I started from the Tian family", this sentence is so bold, even with a kind of initiative for one country and one democracy.  The courage to break new ground.

    But to be honest, Zheng Fan felt that he might not be able to do this in his life.

    If it is really necessary to do that, then this life will be so boring, what are you trying to do?

    Figure out my love for Dayan and my loyalty to Ji Xing's royal family?

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Du Juan's voice sounded from behind Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan coughed and said:

    "I didn't think about anything."

    "After tonight, I'm afraid no one in Beijing will talk about your abolition of the third prince."

    Heh, Marquis Jingnan worked hard enough to prevent me from making headlines.

    "yes."

    ?After tomorrow, the news of the Marquis of Jingnan's self-destruction will quickly spread throughout the capital, even throughout Dayan, and even throughout the four eastern countries.

    "Master Hou is not easy." Du Juan said.

    "But Lord Hou doesn't need to be pitiful." Zheng Fan said.

    "Hehe, it seems that you men understand men better."

    "Sister Du Juan was joking. I have only indescribable admiration for Lord Hou."

    "I can tell, this sentence is not flattery."

    "That is."

    "Your Majesty has orders."

    Zheng Fan froze for a moment, then knelt down on one knee,

    "The last general will obey orders!"

    "Order Zheng Shoubei to return to Beijing tonight to enter the palace to face the saint."

    "ah?"

    "Tell the Holy One on behalf of the Marquis: the head has been opened."

    "The general will obey!"

    After getting up, Zheng Fan pointed to his face in some puzzlement, and said:

    "Sister Du Juan, I think, I have had enough opportunities to perform recently, and I should give more opportunities to other paoze, so that everyone can get along better in the future. It is not good for me to always eat alone."

    Nima, I just beat the emperor's own son as Wei Gonggong's godson during the day,

    Now you let Lao Tzu come to Beijing to face the saint?

    You don't bring overnight overnight?

    "If Master Hou tells you to go, you can go. In the Jingnan Army, no one dares to question Master Hou's military order."

    Du Juan's words seemed a little cold.

    After all, she was born as a female spy of the Secret Service Division. Even if she just started out and became someone else's wife, she has not lost her job as a guy in the old profession.

    "Just kidding, just kidding."

    "You don't have to be afraid, you are someone that Lord Marquis values, Your Majesty, I won't do anything to you."

    "Yes, I understand."

    Of course you are not afraid, as soon as you pass through the door, your father-in-law and mother-in-law died suddenly, you are so beautiful.

    &nbsTraveling north and south, tossing a lot, in a daze, finally met the supreme leader of Dayan.

    At the bonfire party at night in Green Willow Castle before, Zheng Fan and the blind man often boasted with a cigarette in each hand.

    The Emperor Yan and the Marquis of Zhenbei were obviously singing the double reed, and he and the blind man had already guessed it. Now it's a good thing, and there must be another Marquis of Jingnan.

    I don't know what kind of courage and charm this Emperor Dayan has, so that the Northern and Southern Marquis can completely believe in him and are willing to stand on the same front with him.

    "Zheng Fan?"

    Yanhuang whispered, as if slowly chewing on the name.

    Zheng Fan knelt on the ground, the anxiety when he came here before, suddenly became very calm at this moment.

    It's like you panicked before the exam, but after the papers are handed out, you don't have the heart to panic anymore.

    "Who asked you to come?"

    The tone of Emperor Yan's speech was casual, not like an emperor, but like a lazy man, with a natural temper for having to work overtime at night to handle government affairs.

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Marquis of Jingnan sent his ministers over here."

    Zheng Fan is not very clear about the format of the Monarch and His Ministers. Before today, he was just a garrison in a border town and fortress, although now, he is just a garrison.

    "explain."

    "The Marquis of Jingnan has a word for His Majesty."

    "continue."

    "The head is ready."

    "oh."

    Zheng Fan couldn't guess too much from the word "oh".

    "Queen, are you okay?"

    Yanhuang asked, as if you were sitting on the threshold of your house with a bowl to pick up rice, and your neighbor's second uncle happened to pass by your door and asked if your parents were okay?

    "Report to Your Majesty, the empress is well."

    If he hadn't stopped it in time, the empress might have been killed by the red-eyed Jingnan army.

    But Zheng Fan didn't dare to take credit for this, and he didn't even dare to say it.

    God knows whether the emperor was relieved or unhappy after knowing that his queen was safe and sound?

    There was an example in front of me before. The Jiedu Envoy of the Qian Kingdom must be very happy after learning that his wife who was born in a silver armor guard died, right?

    "Zheng Shoubei, do you have words?"

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, I have a humble background and have no words."

    "That's fine, we Yan people don't need to learn the polite manners of Chinese people, Zheng Shoubei, you have appeared on my copybook several times in the past six months."

    "The minister is terrified."

    "Rescued the prince outside Zhenbei Hou's mansion, stormed into Huaiya Academy in Yinlang County and took down Qianguo's spies, four hundred solitary troops went deep into Qianguo's territory and broke Mianzhou City.

    Alas, I am old, I am old, the world from now on will belong to you young people.  "

    "Your Majesty is in the heyday of spring and autumn, and my Dayan is in the midst of the prosperity of the country. The carriage of Dayan still needs a helmsman like Your Majesty to guide the direction."

    "Helmsman, direction?"

    Emperor Yan smiled,

    road:

    "Isn't Zheng Shoubei from Beifeng? Why, have you seen the sea?"

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, I heard about it from the merchants in the Western Regions. The merchants there often travel across the sea to do business."

    "Oh, it's a pity, I, Dayan, can't see the sea yet.

    By the way, Zheng Shoubei, you were born in the North, but you are valued by the Marquis of Jingnan. I am curious, are you from the Marquis of Zhenbei or from the Marquis of Jingnan?  "

    "I am from Yan, I am a subject of Your Majesty!"

    "Hehe, although it is a lie, it sounds comfortable."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Isn't that right, Your Majesty, although I just met Zheng Shoubei today, I can be sure that Zheng Shoubei is a smart person."

    "It's a pity, Wei Zhonghe, he is from the Jingnan Marquis. You, Wei Zhonghe, have no chance to take him as a godson."

    "How dare you, how dare this slave rob someone from Lord Jingnan. I can only say it's a pity that this slave didn't meet Zheng Shoubei sooner."

    "You eunuch, if you want to take the seeds of generals like Zheng Shoubei into your own hands, don't you want to learn from that Lieutenant Yang of Qianguo to lead the troops out to fight?"

    "Hey, even if this servant has the heart and guts of a leopard, he doesn't dare to have such a rebellious thought. Your majesty knows it, your majesty knows it!"

    The emperor chatted with the steward,

    Zheng Shoubei, who was kneeling below, was dripping with cold sweat.

    "Kangdang"

    At this time,

    A silver token was thrown in front of Zheng Fan,

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand to take the token in some astonishment.

    Yan Huang's voice came:

    "This is a pass token to freely enter and exit the Huxin Pavilion."

    "Huh?" Zheng Fan was puzzled.

    "I heard that you and Cheng Yue are destined, if you have time, you can visit him more for me."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to idle thinking for becoming the 73rd leader of "The Devil's Landing".?? 

    Zheng Shoubei, who was kneeling below, was dripping with cold sweat.

    "Kangdang"

    At this time,

    A silver token was thrown in front of Zheng Fan,

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand to take the token in some astonishment.

    Yan Huang's voice came:

    "This is a pass token to freely enter and exit the Huxin Pavilion."

    "Huh?" Zheng Fan was puzzled.

    "I heard that you and Cheng Yue are destined, if you have time, you can visit him more for me."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to idle thinking for becoming the 73rd leader of "The Devil's Landing"

 Text Chapter 127: Lord Zhenbei

    Zheng Fan couldn't figure out what this meant, but he was really ignorant and afraid.

    Yan Huang's light tone and such an indifferent attitude are like an abyss, and one looks flustered.

    Xiaoliuzi once said that his father was so cruel, but Zheng Fan didn't think so before. The emperor, can he be called a lonely man if he is not cruel?

    But after facing it in person, Zheng Fan felt that whoever gets to be the father probably won't have a childhood.

    "Zheng Shoubei, it's time to leave." Wei Zhonghe reminded Zheng Fan in a low voice.

    Zheng Fan woke up and immediately said:

    "The minister will leave."

    ? Wei Zhonghe accompanied Zheng Fan out of the imperial study room, and said:

    "Zheng Shoubei, Your Majesty will do whatever you want. If you have time in the future, you can go to the Huxin Pavilion to see His Highness the Third Highness. The Huxin Pavilion is cold, and the Third Highness will be bored there alone."

    "Thank you, father-in-law, for your suggestion."

    Eunuchs seem to be greedy for money, but Zheng Fan was unprepared, and felt that even if he was prepared to face Wei Zhonghe himself, he would not dare to go up and get almost money.

    What he wants to do most now is to leave the capital and return to Green Willow Castle.

    Perhaps this kind of thought will make people feel a little unpromising, but this is Zheng Fan's first instinct.

    The second instinct is:

    smell good.

    Wei Zhonghe didn't send Zheng Fan out again, turned around and went back to the imperial study.

    Zheng Fan walked into the imperial garden, and the scent became stronger and stronger. He deviated slightly and walked a short distance to the west side. He saw a middle-aged man sitting by the pond roasting a leg of lamb.

    The middle-aged man saw Zheng Fan, waved his hand, and said:

    "Give me a hand."

    In fact, when Zheng Fan saw this man, he guessed his identity.

    In the entire Dayan, there are probably only three men who can roast lamb legs in the imperial garden and have long beards.

    However, Jingnanhou is currently busy at Tian's house with finishing work,

    Your Majesty just saw it in the imperial study,

    So,

    There is only one left.

    It is said that after entering Beijing, the man has been living in the West Garden that the former emperor ordered Qian people to build, but if he wants to, it is normal to go to the Imperial Garden to roast a leg of lamb.

    Zheng Shoubei is a little tired,

    These 24 hours are truly an extremely fulfilling day.

    Let's eat a roast duck with Jingnanhou first, and chat with Xiaoliuzi for a while.

    Then I went to the prince's mansion, and after witnessing the intrigue between the princes, I personally fucked the third prince.

    Afterwards, he followed Jingnanhou home non-stop, and just as he served the meal brought by his subordinates at Tian's house, he received Jingnanhou's order to destroy the family.

    After destroying the family, he was sent as a messenger again, entered the palace, and just met Emperor Yan.

    This shit just came out of the imperial study with cold sweat on his back, and before the sweat evaporated, he ran into Zhenbeihou who was sitting there roasting a leg of lamb.

    To tell you the truth, the plot is so fulfilling. In my previous life, I didn¡¯t dare to draw comics without taking a breath. The reason is very simple. If you don¡¯t control the rhythm carefully, can the comics be drawn long?  How can I charge if I don¡¯t draw longer?

    But there is no way, Zhenbeihou is sitting there, waving for you to come over.

    No matter how hard and tired you are, and how much you complain about the society, you have to go.

    Zheng Fan trotted forward, did not salute, but squatted down directly.

    "Shaking."

    "good."

    Eating barbecue with the leader is definitely a way to quickly win the relationship. At this time, if you are too rigid about etiquette, you will be out of touch, and it may spoil the fun of the leader eating barbecue.

    Therefore, one minute on stage and ten years off stage.

    After waking up, he was licked by Blind Bei and the others for more than half a year, perhaps just to allow himself to be able to move freely when facing these big shots one day.

    Zheng Fan was once very curious about why the blind men would lick themselves around corners every day. It turned out that the intention was so deep.

    Zheng Fan slowly shook the leg of lamb, watching the leg of lamb dripping oil and water on the charcoal fire, the fragrance

    I'm really hungry. In the Little Six Roast Duck Restaurant, Zheng Fan was busy talking to Little Six, so he ate a duck leg. After that, he was dragged away to the farmhouse before he could finish his dinner.  Kill the door.

    After tossing and tossing, I really didn't eat much food this day.

    Seeing that the sky is almost dawn, I don¡¯t feel much tiredness. What I do and see today are things that can make people¡¯s hearts excited, so I really don¡¯t feel sleepybsp; The wolfhound crawled on the ground, holding the bone and gnawing.

    "It's hard to follow me. If you don't go hunting and patrolling on weekdays, you can't even drink a sip of broth."

    It's not that Zhenbei Hou is being modest or selling miserably,

    Zheng Fan is well aware of the food rules of the Zhenbei Hou Mansion, and the food standards for men in the Hou Mansion are the same as those of the military camp.

    At the beginning, Xiaoliuzi's teacher and Eunuch Zhang couldn't stand the food in the Hou's mansion, so they asked Zheng Fan to go to the market outside to buy meat to eat.

    Different from Jingnanhou, Zhenbeihou went to Quandelou to eat several roast ducks in one go. It might not be to cheer up the little six sons, but he was really suffocated in the Houfu and wanted to eat meat!

    When fighting, the generals put on a show and have a meal with the soldiers to boost morale.

    The Marquis of Zhenbei lived in such a widowed life in his own mansion, but he has insisted on it for many years. Zheng Fan believes that people who are not really thirsty for food to a certain extent will not make roasted lamb in the morning.  Legs to eat things.

    One abstains from appetite, the other destroys human relations,

    The reason why they give up is not because they want to simply live the life of an ascetic monk so that they can get the feeling of "ascension" that most people get when their bodies are hungry, but to get more in other aspects!

    At this time, Wei Zhonghe walked quickly.

    Zheng Fan really thinks that Eunuch Wei is very suitable for hip-hop dancing in later generations, and the spacewalk should not be too long. If he is twenty years younger, Eunuch Wei's temperament is also in line with the aesthetics of later generations, and there must be many fans.

    ? Wei Zhonghe first glanced at Zheng Fan, then looked at Zhenbei Hou, a daisy appeared on his old face,

    road:

    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty asked the slaves to come to you to get the meat."

    Zhenbei Hou pointed at Zheng Fan and said:

    "It's just a leg of lamb. It's just right to give him a piece and save some bones for the dog. I'll use it for a tooth sacrifice in the morning. Now one more person is eating it. Tell your Majesty that there is not enough meat. He  No more."

    Zheng Fan is grabbing the mutton in his hand to eat or not, because what he eats is Yanhuang's ration?

    Wei Zhonghe immediately became anxious,

    road:

    "Oh, my lord, oh, your Majesty knew that when you were roasting leg of lamb here, His Majesty specially ordered the imperial dining room to skip today's breakfast. Our Majesty will be waiting for your mutton pad this morning.  Let's go to court with your stomach."

    "He is not afraid of smelling the smell of mutton if he smells it."

    "How can it be? Your Majesty sits on the Dragon Throne. If you want to smoke, you will only smoke your slaves."

    "Given this to him, the Marquis won't be able to eat enough."

    "The servant will order the imperial dining room to send you another leg of lamb."

    "Oh, that's all."

    Zhenbei Hou cut off a large piece of mutton with a knife and threw it to Wei Zhonghe.

    Wei Zhonghe quickly stretched out his hand to pick it up, as if he was afraid that the mutton would be cold, he took his moonwalk again, and ran back to the imperial study as if flying.

    "You continue to eat yours."

    Zhenbei Hou pointed to Zheng Fan and said.

    "Yes, my lord."

    Previously, it was you who called me, and he called himself "I". Now that Wei Zhonghe has already called him Lord Marquis, he has to change his name.

    Zhenbei Hou inserted the knife into the remaining mutton,

    road:

    "Do you know why the Marquis doesn't compete with His Majesty for the mutton?"

    "I don't dare to say it in a humble position."

    "You are also interesting, Ben Hou asked you about the leg of lamb, why dare not say it?

    Well, if you can speak well and satisfy Benhou, hehe, there seems to be a shortage of generals in Benhou's town.  "

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath,

    Blinking,

    Shaking the piece of mutton in his hand,

    ?Deliberately said in a very vicissitudes of tone:

    "The family is poor, and there is only one leg of lamb. I can't get enough to eat. What's the point of fighting?" </div&gt

 Text Chapter 128 Pushed

    ,

    "The family is poor, and there is only one leg of lamb. I can't get enough to eat. What's the point of fighting over and over again?"

    In the Royal Study Room,

    Wei Zhonghe was reading Zheng Fan's words word by word.

    There was a slight delay, but not the slightest difference. His left ear was also trembling slightly, which can be said to be "synchronized sound transmission". Even the tone of voice was imitating Zheng Fan.

    Ji Runhao tore off a piece of mutton and chewed it slowly in his mouth, saying:

    "This kid is a bit interesting, no wonder Cheng Jue plays with him."

    Ji Chengjue,

    is the name of the sixth prince.

    "Your Majesty, this kid has a clear mind, and this servant also likes him very much."

    This is the second time Wei Zhonghe said this today, which means that he really appreciates Zheng Fan and thinks that Zheng Fan is very suitable for living in the court.

    The ecology of the imperial palace is originally a Gu farm, and the eunuchs who can climb out step by step from the bottom eunuchs all have very scheming and means.

    But after all, the palace is not a battlefield, nor is it a river and lake. The identity of an eunuch is already incomplete, and he is not even counted as a human being. Everything depends on his master.

    Therefore, the ability to please the master is the first skill for eunuchs to survive in the court.

    On this point, Wei Zhonghe is very optimistic about Zheng Fan.

    To be able to win the favor of the Sixth Prince, the Marquis of Jingnan, and now the Marquis of Zhenbei, even His Majesty said he was interesting.

    In addition, during the day, the scene where Zheng Fan personally used the scabbard to amputate the five limbs of the third prince also really let Wei Zhonghe see the madness buried in Zheng Fan's heart.

    well,

    This kind of person is really born to be a eunuch.

    Putting it in the rivers and lakes, it is equivalent to the innate perfect body of a martial artist, and the foundation of qi fusion for a qi refiner.

    It's a pity that Wei Zhonghe also knows that he probably has no chance to cut off Zheng Fan's penis and let Zheng Fan recognize him as a godfather.

    If the two marquises know that they have cut off the roots of their descendants, hiss

    "Oh, this is interesting, you eunuch like him, Wu Jing clearly wants to support him, and now Liang Ting is also obviously interested in this kid.

    This kid is really a sweet potato, and he is very much in demand.  "

    "No way, no matter where this kid is, isn't he one of your Majesty's people? The Marquis of Zhenbei wants to pull him up, but it's hard to say whether this kid will agree, after all, Marquis of Jingnan treats him even better.

    But no matter what, as soon as your majesty opens his mouth, won't this kid immediately kneel down in front of his majesty?  "

    "I don't mind abolishing my son, but do you mind if you treat him as him?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "It just needs to be used wisely. This kid is from the Beifeng family. Earlier, he should also be the one who suppressed the Northern Army under Li Liangting. Why did Wu Jing take the lead?"

    "Returning to Your Majesty, the servant went to check his resume. At the earliest, he was promoted by the princess. Because of his military exploits as a civilian husband, he killed the leader of the Shatuo tribe.

    But what the princess mentioned was only the captain of Hushang Xiaowei, who said that he was under the Zhenbei Army, but it was nothing more than a nominal job.

    Later, the imperial court intended to transfer the officials from the north to the south, and this kid was sent to guard the fortress in Yinlang County.  "

    "Where are you going?"

    "Go back to Your Majesty, let's go to the Ministry of War."

    "Cheng Jue did it?"

    "The youngest son of Jiang Wenzhou, the servant of the Ministry of War, owes a lot of money to the gambling house under the name of His Highness Six."

    "Oh? Did Cheng Jue cover it up?"

    "Returning to Your Majesty, this is the first time that the Sixth Prince has set out to install someone for himself in his adult years."

    "He does have vision, this Zheng Fan is a talent."

    "It seems that not only the two marquises and the servant appreciate him, but also His Majesty. The servant is really envious of this kid. After all, he has cultivated blessings for several lifetimes to get his current fortune."

    "You eunuch, I tell you to read more books on weekdays, but you don't, you only know how to adopt those worthless godsons and buy your own land."

    "Your Majesty, this servant is so stupid that I really can't read books anymore. This servant is also getting old. The only thing I want to do in this life is to serve Your Majesty until I can't serve you anymore. Then go back and buy a Zhuangzi and build a shrine.  Temple, this servant can continue to pray to His Majesty every day."

    "This flattery is not authentic, you old eunuch, a Qi refiner, can catch up with the old man, right?"

    "If you can't make it, you can't make itnbsp; In front, several teams of eunuchs and court ladies hurried to the direction of the harem, and each team was led by a big eunuch in red.

    They are going to invite some concubines and ladies in the palace to ascend to heaven.

    The emperor has no family affairs. This statement is not only reflected in the fact that the women of the emperor's family often need to be reduced to tools for political marriages. In fact, the emperor himself is also a sacrifice in this sentence.

    In the early stage, in order to win over the powerful, you have to marry the girl of this family, right?  After marrying this family, you can't neglect that family, right?  This, this, and that are also to be married.

    Many of the women in the harem stand behind a family, and sometimes, for a deeper political marriage, the emperor has to work hard to allow them to conceive and give birth to a prince or princess with their mother's blood.

    Reminiscent of what Xiaoliuzi said yesterday, his father has been working on those "beauties" in Xiahang of Qianguo recently, and he probably also wants to give birth to one or two offspring with the blood of Qianguo people so as to facilitate the use of troops against Qianguo  Rule it.

    No matter how interesting and beautiful things are, as long as they are added with political tasks, they will be boring and boring.

    a big fire,

    Since the fields and houses were burned,

    soon,

    It will start a prairie fire throughout the country of Yan.

    Walking in the palace at this time, Zheng Fan really felt a little excited. This excitement probably came from the fact that he was actually able to become a "witness of the historical moment".

    In front, a man in black armor appeared. His armor was the style of Zhenbei Army. There was a wooden box beside the man.

    "Master Hou, please put on your armor."

    "I really don't want to wear such heavy armor."

    Zhenbeihou shook his head, but felt a little helpless.

    The man opened the box, and there was a set of simple and majestic armor inside.

    Simple is simple, as for how majestic a set of armor is, it comes from Zheng Fan's imagination.

    After all, it is the armor of Zhenbeihou, just like the leg of lamb roasted by Zhenbeihou himself, it always gives people a special feeling.

    Zhenbeihou didn't pull up the tent either. In fact, he entered the palace from the West Garden today, which was a top secret, and it was only this man who came with him.

    Zheng Fan stepped forward to help, the armor was very heavy, Zheng Fan had a bit of trouble lifting it up, which showed why Zhenbei Hou didn't like wearing him anymore, it felt similar to carrying several sacks of rice on his body.

    There is also a python head big ring knife in the box, good guy, it is so heavy, Zheng Fan failed to lift it at the first time.

    The man stretched out his hand and lifted the big knife lightly, and Zhenbei Hou reached out to take it, but he didn't hold it up stupidly.

    Leaning on a knife,

    Zhenbeihou said:

    "Qingshuang."

    "Lord Hou."

    This man's name is Qingshuang?  Kind of like a woman's name.

    There are seven chief soldiers in Zhenbei Hou's mansion, six of them are given the surname of Li, and only one is not surnamed Li. Zheng Fan heard the introduction of the sixth prince, and this is the only one not surnamed Li, not because he is not taken seriously, but because of his  His identity is very sensitive. There are rumors that he has the blood of the golden family of the barbarian royal court, or that he is a descendant of a prince who competed with the former emperor for the throne. He even has the blood of a royal family of Jin and Chu.

    At least, according to Zheng Fan now, he should not have the blood of the Golden family. There are still obvious differences in the appearance and characteristics of the barbarian and the Yan people.

    "Come out with an empty general in your town and give it to this kid."

    "Yes, my lord."

    "My Lord"

    "You belonged to Beifeng Renshi, and belonged to our Zhenbei Army. Now, you are just going home."

    "My Lord"

    "Don't be in a hurry to thank me. Our Marquis's Mansion doesn't like this. If you want to thank Benhou, you should use meritorious service to talk about it. Benhou never loses sight of people. You must not let Benhou make an exception."

    "My Lord"

    "That's it. You will follow Qingshuang from now on. Don't be afraid of Tian Wujing's blame. Tian Wujing is half a lifetime away from this Marquis."

    "Lord Hou."

    "Um?"

    This time, it was Qingshuang who spoke to remind her.

    Only then did Zhenbeihou stop talking to himself, and looked in the direction indicated by Qingshuang. Suddenly, Zhenbeihou's face turned red.

    over there,

    Standing a stalwart figure a little younger than Zhenbei Hou, the gilded armor shines brilliantly in the light of the morning sun.

 Text Chapter 129 A man should be like this!

    ,

    Poaching people's corners is a very insidious thing, no matter who it is, no matter what industry it is, if it is said, it will not sound good.

    What's more, if you dig people, you can just dig people, even if you dig secretly,

    This is poaching people in front of the boss,

    Rao is Li Liangting, the Marquis of Zhenbei, who is free and easy,

    It was inevitable that his old face would turn red immediately.

    Jingnanhou just stood there quietly.

    The scene can be said to be quite embarrassing.

    In particular, Jingnanhou didn't say anything, as if he deliberately wanted to make this embarrassing scene last longer, so that Zhenbeihou would feel uncomfortable for a while.

    In the Great Yan Kingdom, there were only two people who dared to lose the face of Zhenbeihou, and dared to let Zhenbeihou stay for a while on purpose. Unfortunately, Jingnanhou was one of them.

    "Wujing, you have a good eye, haha."

    Zhenbeihou stretched out his hand and patted Zheng Fan's shoulder with a little force. Zheng Fan's body shook for a while. You must know that Zheng Fan is a high-grade warrior, but in front of Zhenbeihou's palm, he really had a "willow-supporting posture"  .

    But it's like an elder touching your head, if you are not satisfied, you dare not beep.

    In fact, just like what Emperor Yan said to Wei Zhonghe in the imperial study, the Marquis of Zhenbei fell in love with Zheng Fan not because of his talent in martial arts, nor because Zheng Fan can talk to make people find it interesting;

    It's people like Zhenbeihou who stand on the top of one side of the mountain who know the importance of the layout the most.

    They have no shortage of people who are good at leading troops to fight. It is no exaggeration to say that they are fierce generals like clouds, but this kind of person who can comprehensively consider all the political, economic, cultural and other factors of the two countries is quite rare.

    This is Shuaicai, the real Shuaicai seed;

    Although it is just a stone at the moment, who knows if it will be able to produce a beautiful jade that will make people's heart beat after ten years of polishing?

    The most important thing is that his attack strategy is almost the same as the strategy discussed by the three of them.

    Excluding the unreliable possibility that Tian Wujing leaked the question ahead of time in order to praise him, it means that this person is actually already radiant.

    Buying it now is nothing more than a matter of earning more and earning less. It is impossible to lose money.

    "Oh, Wu Jing, please don't say anything, this man, just let me go."

    Seeing that Jingnanhou still didn't speak, Zhenbeihou couldn't help saying it a second time.

    Jingnanhou, who just wiped out his entire family last night, now looks like a normal person, and there is no trace of sadness on his face, which is still the feeling Zheng Fan had when he first saw him.

    He is very stable, has been very stable.

    Leading the Jingnan Army into Nanwangcheng was very steady, and it was very steady when leading the army to confront the Qianguo army.

    "He is from Beifeng County."

    Finally, Marquis Jingnan spoke.

    "That's right, it's my old family."

    "Your hometown, Li Liangting, is Yinlang County."

    "Ancestral home, ancestral home, my Li family has taken root in Beifeng County for a hundred years, and I have long been a native of Beifeng County. Besides, if you are not afraid of our Majesty's anger, you go out and ask, you can find anyone to ask, ask him, this Beifeng  Fengjun, is his surname Li?"

    This can be said to be quite taboo.

    It would be disrespectful to be someone else, and it would not be an exaggeration to ransack your family and exterminate your family.

    But Zhenbei Hou does have the confidence to say this. At the same time, let's see, it is not unusual for the master who can roast leg of lamb in the imperial garden early in the morning to say this.

    "Doesn't that mean that you, Li Liangting, are blind."

    "" Zhenbeihou.

    The talents from your Beifeng County, the talents from the surface of your Li family, were discovered by me, the Marquis of Jingnan, in Yinlang County in the south.

    What are you if you are not blind?

    "Okay, just pretend that I, Li Liangting, slipped by once, this person, Tian Wujing, will you let him go?"

    "Let him choose."

    "Okay, let him choose by himself. Benhou has promised the position of general here, and he can assign a thousand cavalry of the Northern Army to his command."

    Dayan's military system is also divided into real and virtual ones. For example, Zheng Fan, who had just become the captain of the Hushang Guard of Hutou City, even the guards at the gate dared to joke with him. Wasn't it because Zheng Fan was just a  Is it the empty captain?

    Cavalry of the Northern Army in Yiqian Town,

    Zheng Fan swallowed subconsciously,

    How elite the Zhenbei Army is,

    The hundreds of barbarian cavalry under his command are already able to walk around the border of Qianguo, but you must know?Qingshuang bowed and took the black token, and then, holding the token, Qingshuang walked straight behind.

    Zheng Fan hesitated for a moment, then looked at Marquis Jingnan who was standing in front of him.

    this¡­¡­

    Do you want to learn what Qingshuang did just now?

    But you haven't rehearsed, I don't know anything.

    If we don't have to do it, wouldn't it look bad in Zhenbeihou's eyes if I went up to ask you for a sign?

    But if you are also ready, I didn't go up to ask for it, but asked you to turn around and hand it to me, which would damage your stable image. It seems that the problem is even bigger.

    So embarrassing

    Take a deep breath,

    Zheng Fan still walked to the side of Jingnan Hou, bowed down and spread his hands.

    Soon, a cold touch fell on Zheng Fan's palm. This is a silver token, which is much heavier than the travel token of Huxinting that the emperor showed him the third prince.

    Huh

    We also have a brand.

    Zheng Fan immediately took the sign and quickly chased Qingshuang in front.

    If you don't catch up, you don't know the way!

    Zheng Fan did not lose Qingshuang, but followed Qingshuang to a city gate.

    In short, officials enter through the south gate, and here is the north gate of the palace, leading directly to a garden.

    But at this time, there are thousands of horses hidden in the garden!

    Everyone was divided into two rows, and they were all quiet, but when they sometimes met each other's eyes, they seemed to spark sparks in the air.

    Soldiers, of course, have the pride of soldiers.

    The Zhenbei Army considers itself to be the best elite in the world, but the Jingnan Army doesn't feel that they are being cheated by the opponent. It's nothing more than that they didn't wait for the opportunity to prove themselves.

    At the front of the team, on the east and west sides, there are three generals sitting on horseback.

    Qingshuang went to the front and took out the token of Marquis Zhenbei:

    "Hou Ye has an order to suppress the Northern Army and enter the palace!"

    Anyway, someone is doing it before, so I just need to imitate it.

    Zheng Fan also took out the token given to him by the Marquis of Jingnan,

    road:

    "The Marquis has an order to enter the palace!"

    Zheng Fan felt that it was a pity. If he had known this would come out, he should have told them some rhyming slogans in advance.

    Someone from both armies brought out their horses to Qingshuang and Zheng Fan.

    After getting on the horse,

    Qingshuang mobilized the horse's hooves and began to move forward, and the soldiers of the Zhenbei Army behind him also began to follow his horse and mobilize the horses under his crotch.

    Zheng Fan raised his whip,

    The actions of Jingnan Hou at the door of the roast duck restaurant yesterday came to mind,

    Pull the reins,

    The front hooves of the horse under the crotch are raised,

    Never mind, let's cosplay Brother Na first.

    Qingshuang looked at Zheng Fan, he didn't know what the hell was going on with this guy who just met today but seemed to be especially appreciated by his master

    Immediately,

    Zheng Fan whipped his whip hard,

    The horse under the crotch rushed out directly, and the cavalry of the Jingnan Army behind it also followed the horse and began to charge, surpassing the Zhenbei Army all at once.

    "" Qingshuang.

    Anyone who has been in the army knows that when two troops compete, who is willing to admit defeat?

    Immediately,

    The cavalry of the Zhenbei Army also began to accelerate, and the two sides chased each other. In the end, they let go of their horse speed completely and began to charge!

    The majestic momentum shocked everyone in the palace.

    At this time,

    Accompanied by Wei Zhonghe, Ji Runhao, who was dressed in a dragon robe, had already walked between Jingnanhou and Zhenbeihou.

    Immediately,

    When seeing the scene of thousands of cavalry galloping,

    The corners of Zhenbeihou and Jingnanhou's mouths twitched unconsciously.

    "good!"

    However, Ji Runhao was not angry at all, nor did he feel that the dignity of his palace had been violated. What he wanted was this kind of momentum, this kind of scene!

    Today's Emperor Yan is very excited, he has been suppressed for too long!

    The next scene,

    Will be reflected in the hearts of all officials for a lifetime, although many of them will only have today in their lives.

    In the morning sun,

    Ji Runhao, dressed in a dragon robe, walked in the front, holding the Emperor Sword.

    On both sides behind Ji Runhao,

    Dayan's two most powerful and highest-ranked Marquis followed steadily.

    Behind the three of them,

    It is the torrent of two iron cavalry rolling forward.

    Today,

    The Emperor of Dayan, with the two strongest armies of Dayan, declared war on the family of Dayan!

    Zheng Fan, who was in the cavalry formation, looked at the backs of the three people in front of him, and suddenly felt a very strong sense of oppression in his heart, as if there was a black iron curtain covering himself completely.

    Myself, can I just be an obedient citizen under the three mountains in front of me for the rest of my life?

    But the next moment,

    Zheng Fan gritted his teeth,

    He suddenly thought of the ancestors of his own nation in another era,

    Most of the haze and oppression in my heart was swept away in an instant,

    With the sound of rolling horseshoes,

    shouted:

    "A man should be like this!"The two tallest marquis followed steadily.

    Behind the three of them,

    It is the torrent of two iron cavalry rolling forward.

    Today,

    The Emperor of Dayan, with the two strongest armies of Dayan, declared war on the family of Dayan!

    Zheng Fan, who was in the cavalry formation, looked at the backs of the three people in front of him, and suddenly felt a very strong sense of oppression in his heart, as if there was a black iron curtain covering himself completely.

    Myself, can I just be an obedient citizen under the three mountains in front of me for the rest of my life?

    But the next moment,

    Zheng Fan gritted his teeth,

    He suddenly thought of the ancestors of his own nation in another era,

    Most of the haze and oppression in my heart was swept away in an instant,

    With the sound of rolling horseshoes,

    shouted:

    "A man should be like this! ?

 Text Chapter 1 Present and Future

    Before that, there was the Marquis of Zhenbei and the Marquis of Jingnan successively ate ducks in Quande Building, and they all went straight to eat ducks as soon as they entered the city. The reputation of Quande Building can be said to have reached its peak.

    However, in recent days, the business of Quande Building has seemed very deserted.

    ?Because the ducks in Quandelou are very expensive, ordinary people can't afford to eat them and are not willing to eat them like this, and rich people don't have the heart to eat them these days, or even never can eat them.

    "What number is this?"

    Zheng Fan, who was sitting next to the window on the second floor of Quande Building, asked.

    "Back to Mr. Zheng, this is the fourth call."

    "Eunuch Zhang, I told you when we first met, don't call me Master Xiao Zheng."

    "What do you call you, Xiao Fanzi or Xiao Zhengzi?"

    The sixth prince just opened the door and walked into the box, took off the bamboo hat on his head and threw it to Eunuch Zhang beside him.

    He is wearing a rough long gown, which looks like a poor scholar, with a lot of mud and grass mixed in the clothes, and the knees are still earthy.

    "What are you doing?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Go to cry at the grave. The incense earth temple I built for my mother and my grandfather was bulldozed the day before yesterday. I pretended to go there and cried for a while. Alas, I died of thirst."

    The Sixth Prince reached out to pick up the teapot in front of him, and drank directly into the long mouth.

    "Googling"

    After drinking the steam, the sixth prince wiped his mouth, handed the teapot to Eunuch Zhang beside him, and said:

    "Refill a pot of tea."

    Zheng Fan immediately reminded Mr. Zhang:

    "Change the teapot."

    "you dislike me?"

    "Nonsense."

    "I'm very sad."

    "Then it will hurt."

    Eunuch Zhang went down with the teapot.

    "Don't be too sad." Zheng Fan comforted.

    "It's okay, I've been secretly building that temple for several years, and I'm just preparing to let my father push it someday."

    The sixth prince reached out and picked up a piece of peach shortbread from the basket and took a bite.

    "Is that so?"

    "That's it, if you think about it, if you want to punish a person, you have to take away his precious things to achieve the effect of punishment. If you are greedy for money, then steal your property; if you are greedy for power, then demote your official position;

    If you don't have anything, the board will have to hit you to work your muscles and bones, so, even if you don't have anything you like, you have to make a few for the board, and the superior will take it when needed  Go', and when you're done, you have to make a sad face, so that the boss will have a sense of accomplishment to punish you.  "

    "Is that okay too?"

    "There's nothing wrong with that, here, see, next."

    Zheng Fan turned his head and looked down. This was the fifth group of prisoners escorted by the Imperial Army across this street.

    "The servants of Jiang's family, the servant of the Ministry of War, have been ransacked and beheaded by the whole family. These servants have to be sent out."

    "The Jiang family?"

    "Well, you were transferred from Hutou City to Green Willow Castle because of the Jiang family who left. His youngest son owed a lot of money in my gambling house. Although I am an idle prince, the prince's money is not good.  rely."

    "Is the power-for-money transaction so straightforward?"

    "Only by being straightforward can you appear frank."

    "That's the truth."

    "Furthermore, the Jiang family's property in Huwei has a mountain that is said to be a coal mine but is actually a copper mine. I have been coveting it for a long time. His family property has been confiscated. I will have someone buy it from the inner government in a few days.  "

    "Have you already figured it out?"

    "Yes, who told him that the Jiang family is not kind. I want to pay for it, but they won't sell it."

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    It just so happened that Eunuch Zhang brought up a pot of tea,

    Zheng Fan was thinking in his heart while pouring tea:

    If this is a game called "Father Kindness and Son Filial Piety",

    In the first ten years, Emperor Yan tortured the little six sons to death.

    But Xiaoliuzi is also a smart person, he quickly figured out the routine, and started to deliberately flash a copy of this game in reverse.

    "Aren't you afraid His Majesty will know?"

    Your Majesty needs to know that you tricked him and used him as a saber, ha ha.

    "My father has so many things to do every day, how can he have so much time to see what my son is doing every day, he just asks a casual question when he thinks of me, just like I am asking Eunuch Zhang now:

    Wei Zhonghe!  "

    Eunuch Zhang bends right awayJust do it yourself.

    The Marquis of Jingnan did not force Zheng Fan to join his system, but gave Zheng Fan a chance. If you are really ambitious and willing, then you can create a new warlord yourself.

    The national war is about to start, the generals are shining brightly, and some will rise again after they fall. In addition to the Zhenbei Army and the Jingnan Army, there may be a new army that will rise.

    In the past, when the country was guarding the country, the two masters of the north and the south were enough, but now, it is not enough.

    "My uncle has been back to Yinlang County for a while, how long are you going to delay?"

    "I'll be leaving tomorrow."

    Zheng Fan was left behind to collect the body for the Tian family.

    There are really not enough coffins in the capital, and the people in Yizhuang are already too busy.

    Just in the capital city alone, it is already unknown how many people were killed. As for the places outside the capital city where the real power of the clan is entrenched, it is estimated that more people will die.

    To be honest, Zheng Fan is really not worried that such a large-scale purge will cause the country to collapse. Since Emperor Yan dared to launch it, he must be prepared, such as the reserve officials who replaced those officials who were purged.  The momentum of resistance has grown, and among the clans, the list of exterminations is divided into the list of prisoners, and there are still some who have always been close to the royal family and are willing to bow their heads and cut their wings, and they can still be promoted and reused.

    Turmoil is inevitable.

    But unless Dayan is completely defeated in the war against Qian, the court of Dayan will still be as stable as Mount Tai.

    There is a saying in later generations, don't think that you are so important, the earth will turn the same if there is no one.

    It is true that the noble clans maintain all aspects of the Yan Kingdom, but the Yan army is firmly in the hands of the three giants. The powerful clans really cannot make waves.

    ?It means that the system is broken, the operation of the court, etc., there will be some problems in a short period of time at most, but it will not be a problem soon.

    It's hard to find three-legged toads, but there are two-legged people who want to be officials everywhere.

    In the historical time and space that Zheng Fan is familiar with, there are many examples of being able to enter the Central Plains and establish a dynasty with a population of hundreds of thousands, so how did they manage to make it work?

    What shakes the foundation of the country, what ruins the foundation, what governs a big country like cooking a small fish, it is just because the emperor and those in power at that time had to sit on the chair while they wanted to repair it, so they seemed cautious.

    But on Yan's side, the Big Three stand together.

    ? Zheng Fan thought of Qin Shihuang. After Qin Shihuang destroyed the six kingdoms, he did not rest.

    But as long as Zulong is in power for one day, those ambitious guys and the adherents of the Six Kingdoms will not dare to make mistakes. The power of Zulong can make all the changes despair.

    Just like the Emperor Yan, Marquis of Zhenbei and Marquis of Jingnan at that time, when they stood together, all the opposing forces in Dayan would be paper tigers.

    But once Zulong died

    "What are you thinking about?" Little Six asked.

    "When I think about going back tomorrow and not seeing you for a long time, I feel a little uncomfortable."

    "" The sixth prince.

    "But it's pretty good. It's interesting to be a soldier when you fight against a soldier."

    Continuing to be a knife to slaughter the powerful, Zheng Fan is tired, and it does not conform to his aesthetics. This is his only hypocrisy in this world.

    "Actually, I envy you too. You will be free after returning to Green Willow Castle."

    "Don't be envious, what if you get a bad start and get swallowed up by Ganjun's dumplings? Don't think that fighting a war is easy."

    "This, according to the word you said before, is it called anti-milk?"

    "You are so good, you can still remember what I said."

    "Grandma, this word, I feel more and more charming. These days, I often ponder over it, only to find that there are many truths in it."

    "It's dirty."

    The sixth prince pointed to the gloomy sky outside the window,

    Coughed a few more times,

    Obviously, I went out to perform a crying scene today, and I caught a cold.

    Of course, only the sixth prince knows how much of it is acting and how much is showing his true feelings.

    He said it very freely, but facing the bulldozed earth temple on the ridge of the field, in his heart, would he be very happy?

    "Zheng Fan." The sixth prince raised his teacup and continued:

    "What they have is now."

    Zheng Fan picked up the teacup, touched it with the sixth prince, thought to himself that the little six would start to produce golden sentences after staying with him for a long time, and continued the next sentence:

    "What we have is the future." </div>?, followed by the next sentence:

    "What we have is the future." </div&gt

 Text Chapter 2 Recruitment

    On the official road, there are teams escorting prisoners everywhere. Zheng Fan is riding a horse, and Siniang and A Ming are beside him.

    The Marquis of Jingnan really regarded Zheng Fan as his own, and even his family's funeral affairs were left to Zheng Fan to handle. It took Zheng Fan a lot of time to finish these things.

    Si Niang and A Ming accompanied Zheng Fan to Beijing this time, but because Zheng Fan was riding in Jingnanhou's carriage when they set off, the two of them followed from a distance.

    After Zheng Fan experienced the extremely exciting Yanjing Twelve Hours,

    Ah Ming and Siniang were recruited by Zheng Fan to go to the farm to help collect the corpse.

    Although I didn't personally participate in the purge of the clans, but seeing that it took only ten days and a half months, I can probably see clearly the scale of this purge from the team of prisoners on the official road.  up.

    Those who were escorted were basically young and middle-aged men. Even if they were a little older, it would be no problem to send them to the front line to be civilian husbands.

    Emperor Yan wanted to clean up the Dayan clan, but he didn't slaughter them all. Of course, the top clans must be resolutely wiped out physically, but there are so many families of the Dayan clan, and they were forcibly labeled as "criminals"  Under the will of the Emperor Yan, the prisoners will march towards Yinlang County in the south.

    There,

    It will be the front line of Yan State's attack,

    And war will indeed consume a lot of materials, money and food,

    But the most direct consumable in war is human life!

    Zheng Fan didn't know whether it was the same scene when Qin Shihuang conscripted prisoners and civilian husbands, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he was still shocked by the scenes on the official road.

    The army upholds the will of the monarch and begins to wield the blade,

    The entire country of Yan began to carry out the most brutal and direct war mobilization under the order of Emperor Yan.

    The huge land owned by the clans was naturally confiscated. The huge hidden households that originally belonged to the clans and not the country were counted and recorded by the court. Most of them will continue to cultivate the original land.  A clan becomes a country.

    In ancient times, the centralization process of the central government was originally a seesaw in which the central and local governments competed for "land" and "population".

    In the historical process that Zheng Fan is familiar with, it seems that every ancient dynasty that has created brilliance has centralized power before creating brilliance, so that they can concentrate their power to do big things.

    It's just that Zheng Fan could clearly feel the hostility of these prisoners when he passed by the team of prisoners.

    The originally high-ranking scion of a powerful family has become a prisoner at this time.

    In Dayan's hundreds of years of political system, the Ji family and the aristocratic family have always ruled the world. The children of these aristocratic families, strictly speaking, are also the masters of the country of Dayan.

    In fact, the balance between imperial power and aristocratic families has never been broken.

    The imperial power was further atrophied because the first emperor succeeded to the throne with the support of the Zhenbeihoufu, and the extravagance enjoyed by the first emperor during his reign.  The aristocratic families have never let down their guard against the expansion of imperial power.

    But no amount of precaution, no amount of scheming, can't match two words: naivety.

    Yan Huang naively believed that he and Fa Xiao, who robbed chicken legs when he was young, would not rebel when he was sitting on a heavy army, and accepted everything from Zhenbeihou;

    Zhenbei Hou innocently believed that Emperor Yan was not a temptation to him, so he handed over the 300,000 Zhenbei army to his majesty, and he himself was a plowman himself, willing to bear the infamous general Dayan who had existed in the land of Dayan for hundreds of years.  The gatekeepers plowed again.

    Jingnan Hou innocently joined the battle between Zhenbeihou and Yanhuang, and he did not hesitate to slaughter his own family first to show his break with the past.

    The suspicion of the emperor and the boundary between the monarch and his ministers did not seem to be reflected in the three of them. The three naive guys worked together abruptly to turn this big swallow upside down.

    There are three heroes in one generation, and these three heroes are still standing together.

    When the cavalry of the Zhenbei Army and the Jingnan Army rolled in behind Yanhuang that day,

    All the officials and the powerful people "clicked" at the same time,

    they understand,

    Dayan's day,

    changed!

    It was as if overnight, their wealth, their status, and their dignity that belonged to them were completely deprived. They were sent to the front line of southern Xinjiang by Emperor Yan, and they wanted to take up arms and atone for the "sins" they had suddenly added to themselves.  , Fighting for the "freedom" that I originally had but lost overnight.

    They, in Zheng Fan's view, looked like the gang of barbarians under him. The barbarians under Zheng Fan were from the prisoner tribe. Their relativesWhen the time is uncertain, you have to go into battle!  "

    "" Zheng Fan.

    The image of Xu Pangpang charging on a horse appeared in Zheng Fan's mind.

    Then a group of people hid behind Xu Wenzu to avoid arrows when charging

    Or, during the defense of the city, Xu Wenzu was directly used as a sandbag and thrown behind the city gate to resist the enemy's charge

    Of course, these situations will basically not happen. If Dayan's army really reaches the point where even Xu Pangpang has to charge, then the country will not be far away from subjugation.

    Xu Wenzu will definitely be there when he goes to the battlefield. He is the commander-in-chief, so it is impossible not to lead the army, but what he is doing now is to build his own lineage based on his relationship with Zheng Fan.

    If Xu Wenzu didn't know that Shatuo Queshi, who smashed his carriage at the beginning, was lying in Cuiliu Fort now, it is estimated that

    "Your Majesty, I will definitely live up to your lord's high expectations!"

    Zheng Fan really doesn't mind saluting loudly and sincerely when someone gives you such a big face and such a big benefit

    After leaving the General Military Mansion, under the leadership of a trusted school lieutenant sent by Xu Wenzu, Zheng Fan came to a school ground in the city.

    In the school grounds, there were crowds of people, and there were many prisoners in custody. Some prisoners were put on shackles, but most of them were not restricted, but were confined to various areas.

    Outside the school grounds, soldiers with bows and crossbows were in charge of guarding.

    Inside, there are many military leaders and clerks shuttling back and forth inside.

    A Ming, who was following behind Zheng Fan, whispered to Zheng Fan:

    "It looks like a livestock market."

    "Yes." Zheng Fan nodded in agreement.

    "My lord, if this battle doesn't go well, there will be big problems for the Yan Kingdom."

    "Um."

    Zheng Fan also felt it. If he had expressed admiration for the grandeur of Emperor Yan and the two Marquises before, now he truly felt the signs of a volcanic eruption hidden under this grandeur.

    Possibly, there was only one Zheng Fan in the Yan Kingdom before, but now, Emperor Yan has created countless Zheng Fans by himself.

    If there is a problem in the confrontational war, and at the same time, one of the Yanhuang three people has an accident, then this group of people with revenge and anger in their hearts

    You must know that in this world, most of the elites carry the label of aristocrats.

    If one fails, it will be a new round of Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms.

    "Master Zheng, the Huo family is here."

    The captain appointed by Xu Wenzu led Zheng Fan to a fence.

    Behind the fence, a group of people are sitting, and you can clearly see the order that comes with them.

    At this time, a person in the crowd stood up and walked over. His eyes fell on the captain, and finally, on Zheng Fan.

    Shouted in a very unruly tone:

    "Hehe, which adult wants to buy us back!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    The captain immediately scolded.

    Zheng Fan didn't care about being angry because of the other party's unruly attitude. First of all, he believed that no matter how much a group of unruly people huddled together, after going back to Liang Cheng and Blind Bei for reform, there shouldn't be a big problem.

    Second, Zheng Fan's attention was attracted by the fence next door at this time, just like when he was the first to notice him at the funeral of the former general Xiao Haihai.

    The other party leaned there, as if in a daze.

    Zheng Fan didn't pay attention to Huo's prickly head, but walked to the side of the fence, reached out and knocked,

    "Brother Zuo?"

    After hearing this call, the man trembled first, then turned his head to look at Zheng Fan.

    His hands immediately grabbed the fence excitedly,

    Shouted to Zheng Fan:

    "Brother Zheng, no no no, Mr. Zheng, Mr. Zheng, please do me a favor, please accept me, accept me! ?

 Text Chapter Three Beware

    Zheng Fan was a little surprised that Zuo Jiqian appeared here, but he was not surprised at all.

    ?After the assassination at the funeral of former general Xiao Dahai ended that day,

    The Marquis of Jingnan sat on the threshold in front of the mourning hall,

    He and Zuo Jiqian knelt below.

    Because of Zuo Jiqian's family background, Jingnan Hou also chatted with Zuo Jiqian about family affairs.

    You said that Zheng Fan was not envious at all at the time, that is naturally impossible, after all, whether in ancient times or in later generations, with a good family background, no matter what you do, you can get twice the result with half the effort.

    However, in retrospect, Jingnanhou and Zuo Jiqian talked about the old man of the Zuo family that day. Although there was a clear sense of superiority and inferiority, there was still a sense of harmony and respect among the families.

    Nima,

    What kind of emotion was in Hou Jingnan's heart at that time?

    Zheng Fan thinks,

    Probably looking at a little quail that is about to finish playing?

    Zuo Quail is now locked up inside. In fact, it¡¯s not considered a lockup. The prisoners here are actually treated well, and no one abuses or harshly treats them.

    But what really punishes them instead of punishment is probably the great sense of gap between the masters of the past and the prisoners of today.

    This kind of gap is enough to drive people crazy.

    Zheng Fan looked at the captain beside him and asked:

    "What is the treatment of the Zuo family?"

    "The whole family was demoted to slavery."

    Zheng Fan nodded. If he was sentenced to extermination, Zuo Jiqian would not be here right now.

    The prisoners who can be escorted here are all criminals whose family members were held as slaves.

    His Majesty the Emperor was merciful and gave them the opportunity to renew their struggle for the freedom of their families.

    But those who exterminated the clan, and the children of the family are officials outside, you have no chance of surviving.

    After all, there is only one Marquis of Jingnan in the entire Great Yan, and at the same time, His Majesty the Emperor only trusts this Marquis of Jingnan.

    This is a big purge, and Zuo Jiqian in the fence reminds Zheng Fan of the history before the Soviet-German War, when the Soviet Union was also busy purging its own generals.  one of the reasons.

    However, Dayan doesn't need to worry about this, although Zuo Jiqian, the guard of Ji Tuibao, is now "selling himself" here.

    The Zhenbeihou Mansion has suppressed the barbarians for a hundred years. Zheng Fan, who once worked as a civil servant in Beifeng County, knows what the relationship between the Zhenbei Army and the Hou Mansion is.

    As for the Jingnan Army, the Emperor Yan was handed over to Tian Wujing not long after he succeeded to the throne more than ten years ago. Over the years, all the generals promoted by the Jingnan Army have been decided by Jingnanhou.

    Dayan's two most elite field armies will not be affected by this cleansing of the elite, even if there is, it is almost negligible.

    So, from this point of view, at least ten years ago, or even earlier, the three brothers have been wearing a pair of pants.

    "Master Zheng, Master Zheng!"

    Seeing that Zheng Fan was in a daze, Zuo Jiqian immediately became anxious.

    Zheng Fan withdrew his mind, looked at Zuo Jiqian, and sighed helplessly.

    The members of the Huo family were kept privately by Xu Pangpang who opened the back door for himself. Although a group of clansmen is not easy to split and disintegrate, there are advantages and disadvantages, and it is estimated that many military leaders will be interested in them.

    The war is imminent, whoever has high-quality soldiers and who has immediate combat power can earn military merits earlier. The seven hundred members of the Huo family are a well-trained small army. They need to kill the enemy  To regain freedom for my family members, I also need to rely on them to obtain military merits, and not every military leader has such a strong desire to possess and control.

    But for Zuo Jiqian,

    Looking at the hundreds of people sitting on the ground behind Zuo Jiqian,

    Zheng Fan believes that

    This is not another back door Xu Pangpang left for himself, it is purely because of slow sales.

    First of all, although Zuo Jiqian belongs to the Zuo family, the foundation of the Zuo family is not in Yinlang County, but Zuo Jiqian is the former guard of Ji Tui Fort, and the people who were sent along with him were those who accompanied him from the Zuo family to Ji Tui.  Fort's part.

    If it is said that the Huo family is a group of idiots with black eyes,

    ?Then Zuo Jiqian and his group are just ignorant and thoughtful people with their eyes open.

    Even if he has been removed from all positions, who of these military chiefs would dare to take him in?

    After taking him in, is it you who decide or he who decides?

    Therefore, it is not difficult to explain??, it¡¯s not about how much sense of belonging the emperor has to the country after the family is broken, that¡¯s really nonsense, but there is one thing, they believe it, that is, the Zhenbei Army has been transferred from Beifeng County,  Destined to go south to fight against the Qian country, this Qian countrymancan live?

    Of course, nothing is absolute.

    Especially Zuo Jiqian's appearance, perhaps because Zheng Fan was greatly influenced by the old version of "Three Kingdoms", he always felt that Zuo Jiqian might look like that.

    But Zheng Fan wasn't worried, anyway, he could detect some, so the blind man Bei would naturally be able to detect it too.

    However, Zheng Fan didn't like this atmosphere very much.

    As soon as you wake up, you are on the land of Dayan, where you start the game. After you get used to the customs here, you will always have a little affection. In addition, although Yan State is derogatoryly called the Yan barbarian by the other three countries, Yan State is indeed  It is different from the Liao, Jin, Yuan and Qing in the history I am familiar with. You can say that it is not so cultured, but it is really not so barbaric. At least Zheng Fan can be substituted into it.

    But now, with the start of the horse stepping into the door, the barbaric and primitive atmosphere permeating this country has become more and more intense.

    "Guess what the Lord is thinking now?" A Ming said to Siniang.

    "Being hypocritical, like a poet walking on a frontier, there will always be countless melancholy."

    "Then do I have to write poetry next?"

    "This is the problem. We can also recite the poems that the Lord can recite. He can't recite the pleasure."

    "Too."

    "Actually, my lord is really pitiful. When I was at home, I was ravaged and forced by you. I went to the capital and was educated by the Marquis of Jingnan."

    "What about you, you have habitually picked yourself out again."

    "At least, I can bring some physical and mental comfort to the Lord, can you?"

    "" Ah Ming.

    "Actually, I've been thinking, would it be better if we woke up in the country?"

    Ah Ming laughed when he heard what Siniang said.

    road:

    "Copying poems, drawing picturesthe master should not be bad, pretending to be a literati, it is really not good, go to the imperial examination, take your time, at least you can have fireworks with your left hand and March with your right hand."

    "Yeah, on a day like that, I can have a lot of leisure and fun, and I can also concentrate on raising skinny horses in Xiahang."

    "Then after the lord gained fame, he made money while walking up the court, and then trained a new army."

    "Well, it's this rhythm."

    "Then, the lord led the Northern Expedition with the hope of the whole army, and here, on this border, we met the Marquis of Zhenbei and Marquis of Jingnan, and the present Dayan?"

    "Hiss"

    Siniang suddenly felt that the picture was so beautiful, it was breathtaking, and then there was no more.

    "Although the most touching thing in this world is tragedy, probably no one wants the end of their life to be a tragedy."

    "Too."

    At this moment, Si Niang suddenly thought of something, and said:

    "There is one thing, I have some doubts."

    "explain."

    "During these days in the capital, the Lord slept alone every night."

    "After going through that family education, although it seems like nothing happened, the Lord's mood swings are still relatively large. It is inevitable that he will not have that kind of interest and mood?"

    Ah Ming is analyzing from the perspective of a man.

    "Huh, I understand this truth."

    "Yes, you should understand."

    "But, haven't you noticed?"

    "What did you find?"

    "During these days in the capital, although I have been busy collecting the corpses of the Tian family and erecting graves, I still have a lot of free time."

    "Well, what then?"

    "Did the Lord shoot you?"

    "" A Ming.

    Ah Ming's gaze suddenly froze.

    "Do you understand what I mean?"

    "Understood."

    A Ming made a gesture to ride his horse to catch up with Zheng Fan, but the rein was grabbed by Si Niang beside him,

    "What are you going to do?"

    "Take care of the master's body and mood, chat more with the master, and do your duty as a subordinate."

    "Don't worry yet."

    "Are you in no hurry?"

    "I'm also in a hurry, but I still have to wait."

    "Why?"

    "Because I think the lord is deliberatelypreventing us this time."This time it was deliberately to guard against us.  ?

 Text Chapter 4 My Son

    "when!"

    In front, there is a melodious bell, which is a signal to return home.

    The old soldier in Green Willow Castle no longer raises chickens. His food and salary are sent from the fort, just like the barbarians. Of course, he does not need to carry a knife to fight, he is only responsible for ringing the bell.

    Dayan's fortress, in fact, does not have much restraint belonging to the border fortress, because the army on the opposite side has never been here.

    Therefore, it is not a big deal to have a bell for telling the time in the fortress.

    The bell rang three times, which meant it was three o'clock in the afternoon.

    The team of prisoners continued to move forward, and finally, Green Willow Castle appeared in everyone's sight.

    Because the team had encountered the barbarian sentinels released by Cui Willow Castle early on, the news that the Lord returned with the prisoners was also received in the castle ahead of time.

    On the flat barracks outside the fortress, Xiao Yibo and his men stood there waiting with baskets in hand.

    In front of Xiao Yibo, dozens of barbarians were busy working, and large iron pots were set up, and the smell of meat filled the air.

    At the same time, in the open area on the other side, armor and weapons were neatly piled up.

    Blind Bei led Xue San, Liang Cheng and Fan Li to stand at the front.

    When the prisoner team came to the front and back, Ding Hao, Hong Bazi and others immediately came to make arrangements.

    Each person is handed out a large bowl, in fact, it is more like a clay pot.

    "Hey, isn't this Mr. Zuo?" Ding Hao knew Zuo Jiqian, because Zuo Jiqian had been in the fort.

    ? Zuo Jiqian smiled at Ding Hao without any airs, but he would not bow down to Ding Hao.

    "Master Zuo, this is your food bowl, you go this way."

    Zuo Jiqian nodded, took the clay pot and walked to the right. A barbarian in front of the big iron pot scooped half a pot of soup into the pot in Zuo Jiqian's hand, and another barbarian next to him grabbed a handful of sliced ??meat and threw it away.  into Zuo Jiqian's basin, and at the same time signaled Zuo Jiqian to continue walking down.

    Further down, there are steamed buns and rice, choose by yourself.

    When eating steamed buns, take the steamed buns by yourself, and when eating rice, cook the rice in soup yourself.

    After receiving the meal, sit down and eat by yourself.

    Zuo Jiqian sat down, took a sip of soup, and took a bite of steamed buns.

    He was born in a wealthy family. Before, what delicious food did he not eat?

    But he ate fairly politely at first, but slowly, he began to eat faster and faster, and the more he ate, the more voracious he was.

    The same is true of the clansmen around him who sat down with the meal.

    Soon, it was the Huo family's turn, and they did the same after receiving the meal. They ate very excitedly and deliciously.

    Seeing this scene, the barbarians who were in charge of the food were all grinning, as if seeing their former appearance.

    However, unlike the barbarians, whether it is the Huo family or the Zuo family, the food on weekdays was really not bad, but since they were imprisoned, although the escort officials will not intentionally abuse them, they still  Naturally, the food here will not be exquisite.

    What's more, what they eat now may not be just food, what makes them so excited and gobble it up is not broth and steamed buns, but freedom.

    "There are more people than expected." The blind man opened his mouth and said.

    "I thought you would tell me the more the better." Zheng Fan said.

    "Hehe, my lord, you are flattering your subordinates too much, and your subordinates are suitable for doing ideological work. As for the soldiers, let Liang Cheng be the one."

    "Anyway, I'm relieved to have you here."

    "Thank you, Lord, for your trust. This time, Lord, I went out to work hard. The bath water has already been boiled. Please, Lord, go to rest first. I will wait for someone to arrange the matter here."

    "good."

    Si Niang stood behind Zheng Fan and Blind Bei,

    Silently watching the two standing there talking.

    At this moment, Si Niang suddenly had an illusion that the backs of Zheng Fan and Blind Bei were a bit similar, not the similarity in physical appearance, but the temperament

    After being abused by his father for so many years, Xiaoliuzi grew up in the abuse, and started to go against the routine.

    Zheng Fan, it's not that he doesn't know how to study, he's stayed with Lao Yin for a long time, it's hard for you to continue to be innocent, especially this trip to the capital really touched Zheng Fan a lot.

    After seeing Zheng Fan entering the fort, Si Niang glanced at A Ming who was standing beside her. A Ming nodded to Si Niang, and then Si Niang followed Zheng Fan into the fortress.

    Blind Bei folded his hands in his pockets, like a lazy man who wandered around in a military coat in Forty-Nine City in the winter.

    Ah Ming is here."Single, with Ji Runhao, Li Liangting and Tian Wujing written on it?"  "

    "Hehe" Xue San smiled.

    Then he found that everyone was not smiling, so he stopped laughing.

    "Now that he's gone, it's good for us all, and he can show his love again."

    "Okay, Daxia Chen left as soon as he left, and he will come back naturally when the battle is over. Let's get down to business, lord, are you still awake?" A Ming couldn't help asking.

    All the men present turned their attention to Siniang.

    "See what I do." Si Niang asked.

    "Generally speaking, once the master advances, you should be the first to recover. You are the vane." Xue San said.

    "Hehe, don't, I don't have such a big face."

    Xue San was delighted, everyone knew what the relationship between the Lord and Siniang was, so he immediately said:

    "How could it not be your first one, right, Cheng."

    Liang Cheng nodded, as if he wanted to make a joke to liven up the atmosphere,

    "It's impossible to be the first magic pill."

    "Om!!!"

    A wave of evil spirit suddenly leaked from the fortress, but it dissipated in an instant.

    The seven demon kings in the yard immediately stood up. Although the aura just now leaked for a moment, they immediately sensed whose aura it was, and what the strength of the short-term leaked aura meant!

    Blind Bei Bei gave Liang Cheng a meaningful look.

    Xue San held his head and dared not answer:

    "Oh my God, it's really the first one to lick out the magic pill!" </div&gt

 Text Chapter 5 Water

    Magic pill, licking succeeded.

    This should have been a matter of course, but it seemed so surprising in the previous reality.

    In the yard, the six demon kings had their own thoughts in their hearts. One was that the change of the magic pill had clearly told them that the master had already entered the eighth-rank martial artist realm. According to previous experience, they should follow one by one.  One by one to obtain their own power recovery.

    The second is that after the master came back this time, there was obviously a change. This change made the six demon kings a little puzzled.

    They don't know what the Lord is thinking,

    or,

    It may be that they used to regard Zheng Fan as "the master" no matter in words or actions, but they didn't take it particularly seriously at all.

    "Squeak"

    Zheng Fan with wet hair pushed open the door and walked out. After walking not far, he came to the yard.

    "My lord, I'll wipe it for you."

    Si Niang immediately got up and found a towel to help Zheng Fan dry his hair.

    Zheng Fan didn't refuse, and sat down in Siniang's previous position.

    Si Niang asked, "Master, do you want to rub some sheep oil?"

    Even though Yinlang County is the southern border of Dayan, compared to the entire east, it is still an out-and-out northern land. The poets of Qian State always used to call the three counties of the border town of Qian State a place of bitter cold when writing poems.  , Whoever is sent here to be an official here has to invite wine and dinner first, which is considered to be a "funeral" for himself in advance.

    In winter, the skin is prone to cracks. Sheep oil is still used by desert barbarians to prevent and treat skin cracks. The main ingredient is extracted from sheep fat. If it is more luxurious, a few herbs that are not uncommon in the desert can be added to it.

    "good."

    Si Niang took out the sheep oil, squeezed it on her hands first, then opened it with both hands, and then put her hands on Zheng Fan's face and began to apply it for him.

    Although Siniang's hands have been doing needlework all year round, her hands are not rough at all. Zheng Fan has a say in this.

    After applying it, Zheng Fan smiled,

    road:

    "I think urea cream or Dabao is more used to it."

    When he was a child, Zheng Fan remembered that he used "urea cream" at home. After that, he slowly started to use Dabao.

    "The profit is thin, so I didn't do it." Blind Bei replied.

    "Yeah." Zheng Fan was just talking.

    The rest of the people also sat down, and Si Niang stood behind Zheng Fan, reaching out to help Zheng Fan massage his temples.

    Blind Bei took out cigarettes from the iron box, handed them to Zheng Fan, and Zheng Fan took them.

    "Master, there are some things we need to tell you."

    "Let's talk, they are all from my own family."

    Zheng Fan looked very calm.

    But for some reason, Zheng Fan's calm made the six demon kings present feel unreal.

    If you want to talk about the relationship between everyone, what kind of cracks have occurred, there is really no, the relationship between everyone is still good, but there is indeed a layer of separation that is getting deeper and deeper.

    As far as the suspicion and vigilance of both parties were concerned, it was the heaviest when they were in Hutou City, but the problem now is that with the step-by-step maturity of the master, and the fact that the trip to the capital this time has greatly accelerated the ripening effect.

    Zheng Fan's personal consciousness began to gradually awaken.

    Blind Bei Bei seems to be unable to see anything in his empty eye sockets, but as a former psychiatrist, he can actually capture this change very accurately.

    Investigate the reason, the previous master was more like a memorial tablet, which should be worshipped, kneeled, and respected.

    But a tablet is a tablet after all, its existence is just a sustenance of thoughts.

    Now, the tablet has become a spirit, and it is about to become a human.

    Possibly, Zheng Fan did not intend to do anything, but with his maturity and integration into the world, the "master-slave" relationship between the two parties began to "correct" slowly.

    "My lord, there is one thing that we only discovered not long ago, that is, the recovery of the strength of the seven of us should have a lot to do with your strength, my lord."

    "oh?"

    Zheng Fan was startled,

    But it seems that it was because of the cold wind that came out with wet hair before, or maybe it was because Si Niang massaged her so comfortably now, which made the whole person's mind a little dizzy now, and because of this, the "oh" and the accompanying  The astonishment presented, is not very realistic.

    I'm too lazy to ask the director to say "click" to do it all over again.??, but, I really want to treat you as relatives.

    I only drew the magic pill, and the rest of you are all works of my partner, but please believe me, when I continue to paint for you, I put my true feelings into it, because most of the works in our studio have been blocked at that time  No, there is no way to rely on you to make money.

    The things that make money are not necessarily completely out of hobbies, but most of the things that don't make money are.

    Let's stop being suspicious, and stop thinking about miscellaneous thoughts. Don't plan my mind, and I won't plan your attitude.

    If you have any questions, just ask directly, if you have any questions, just speak directly.

    Everyone in this world, strive to live a happier and more relaxed life.

    It's a cannibal world, we can go out and eat other people, but inside, no, I mean, I want to have a real home.

    It's like being in Hutou City and Cui Willow Fort. Every time I come back from a long trip, I feel like I'm home.

    You can continue to call me 'Lord', but you don't have to really regard me as Lord.

    Feel sorry,

    My brain is really uncomfortable. Damn, this eighth-rank martial artist doesn't even have the resistance to prevent colds?  "

    Zheng Fan cleared his throat, pointed to the tea in front of him, and said:

    "Si Niang, pour a cup of tea for everyone."

    Si Niang nodded, got up and walked to the front, and began to pour tea for everyone.

    Zheng Fan raised the teacup in his hand, the tea was already cold.

    "I don't like formalism very much, but the more I grow up, the more I understand a truth, some formalism, I can't dance;

    Oh, by the way, blind man?  "

    "I am here, my lord."

    "Is there another possibility, that is, if I die, you may die too?"

    The blind man Bei nodded and said:

    "Yes, there is a good chance it is."

    "Oh, that's good, but unfortunately I only have one life, so I can't give it to you to try, but, blind man, I still believe that even if there is no such possibility, that day at the inn outside Yincheng,

    You and San'er will not abandon me to run for our lives, because if we do that, it will be boring and boring.  "

    Don't think about it, blind man,

    road:

    "It's like this."

    "Really, San'er?" Zheng Fan looked at Xue San.

    Xue San sighed and said:

    "My lord, in this world that we came together, you left it there to die, and we slipped out. It's so dishonest and boring."

    "Yes, that's how it is. Today, let's be formalistic, replace wine with tea, and do it."

    The seven people present raised their teacups together and drank them all.

    "Okay, starting tomorrow, let's face a new day wholeheartedly, face this world, face a new life, my speech is over, thank you all."

    ?Everyone started to applaud, not very enthusiastically, nor distracted, nor deliberately for cooperation, but simply felt that there should be applause here.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and placed it on his left chest,

    road:

    "Actually, there is one thing. I think I am luckier than them. It is really not easy for Jingnanhou, Zhenbeihou and our emperor to stand together. It is simply a miracle in political history.

    I don't know what method they used to confirm this trust with each other, and I don't know if they were ever awakened in bed at night;

    but I,

    can prove,

    It proves that what I said tonight is from the heart, and it can also prove that I really believe in you.

    Don't say it, I really like this fetter a little bit.  "

    Zheng Fan closed his eyes,

    The left hand is still placed on his chest,

    next moment,

    Six tyrannical aura burst out!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Long has a cold, and he is on his way home today, so he is not in very good spirits.  There is another chapter before one o'clock in the morning, don't panic

 Text Chapter 6 Speech

    Zheng Fan really caught a cold, and it took half a month for the cold to heal.

    But what he said that night was not a lie, because the strength of the seven demon kings had been further restored.

    If Zheng Fan is an eighth-rank martial artist, the Seventh Demon King is probably also in the eighth-rank realm, but they are different. The bug bonuses given to them in terms of bloodlines, experience, special abilities, etc. make them not just seven or eight.  It's as simple as a master.

    Everyone in the field house has enjoyed the treatment of "one person wins the Tao and ascends to heaven",

    It's the same here in Green Willow Castle, but the one here in Green Willow Castle is more acceptable.

    Although the cold has healed, Zheng Fan still didn't wear armor, but a padded jacket, a thick padded jacket and a scarf around his neck, and he made himself like a rice dumpling.

    Today is cloudy and rainy, and the weather is bitterly cold, and the coolness on the ice slag seems to be able to pierce your skin.

    But despite this, the training in the fort is still going on in an orderly manner.

    Of all the fortresses on the border of Yinlang County, the only one that is so luxurious that it has an independent school grounds is Cui Willow Castle.

    Therefore, whether in modern times or in ancient times, although money is not a panacea, it can solve most problems.

    On the school grounds, Huo Guang was practicing with seven hundred clansmen. How long has the family of Dayan been passed down? Under the infiltration of arrogance and extravagance, there are fewer and fewer families who are willing to work hard and continue to pass on "martial arts" to their families.

    People are longing for comfort and making their lives more comfortable, but the Huo family is an exception.

    However, this kind of accident did not change the fate of the Huo family being overturned in the wave of the Zhenbei army stepping on the door, but, from another perspective, it also provided them with a greater chance to stand up again.

    Fighting in the battle formation needs to get rid of a lot of personal fighting problems. It doesn't need too fancy things, but pays attention to a coordination.

    This is what Liang Cheng said. Therefore, in the past half a month, the Huo family who have not been split, under the leadership of Liang Cheng, began to gradually wear away the style of individual heroism of the family children through drills.

    Zuo Jiqian is still in charge of the Zuo family. The battle is imminent, and there is no time to divide and disintegrate. First, bring your own family with you, but you can quickly increase your cohesion and combat effectiveness.

    Let's talk about the future.

    Zheng Fan didn't understand the principles of military training, so he didn't point fingers.

    Oh, no, Zheng Fan only has one request, and that is to keep that idiot Fan Li away from the army during training. He doesn't want his recruits to learn to shout "Ula".

    It's better not to deviate too much from the style of painting, otherwise, as the commander himself, he won't be able to get enough vanity when needed.

    Zheng Fan's attitude was made very clear that night, I want to play, I want to make trouble, but I don't want to be responsible, it sounds like a scumbag.

    In fact, after that night, the way Zheng Fan got along with everyone did not change much. The demon kings still called themselves masters, but there was a touch of calmness between each other.

    Zheng Fan enjoys this kind of atmosphere, he thinks this is what life should be like.

    As for whether the demon kings really think this way, Zheng Fan doesn't know, and he doesn't want to bother his brain anymore. It seems stupid to be an ostrich, but he is comfortable.

    "Ah~"

    Zheng Fan yawned. Si Niang's needlework has improved again in the past few days. For her, she is no longer satisfied with using her hands to make needles, and even her feet

    His subordinates want to develop new skills and practice new techniques. As the master, Zheng Fan can only serve as a training partner.

    Alas, if I don't go to hell, whoever goes to hell.

    "My lord." The blind man Bei came over, "The Secret Service has sent someone."

    In front of the brazier, Zheng Fan, who had wrapped himself into rice dumplings, was sitting on a chair, with his hands on the brazier while he was warming, his body was shaking back and forth gently.

    The person who came from the Secret Service is an acquaintance.

    The last time I went to Huaiya Academy, the one who was sent by Du Juan to deliver orders to the academy, that is, the brother who was assigned a beating task after being asked by Zheng Fan whether he had peeked at the female boss taking a bath.

    This brother's name is very individual, his name is Sanji.

    When I first introduced myself,

    Zheng Fan heard it like a pheasant,

    Fortunately, the cold is gone.

    Otherwise, Zheng Fan would really burst out laughing.

    Shanji is a subordinate of Du Juan, and Du Juan is the head of the secret spy department of Yinlang County, and also Mrs. Jingnanhou.

    &A map is spread out,

    The seven people were discussing the battle plan around the map.

    "If you want me to say, if you want to play, you can play a big one. I think Mianzhou City is pretty good."

    Zheng Fan poked his finger on the sign of Mianzhou City.

    Mianzhou City is not considered one of the three major towns in Qianguo, but it is not a small city. The most important thing is that it is difficult for a person to fall twice in the same pit, but it is true that people will fall into the pit where they have picked up money.  Bend over many times.

    Zheng Fan likes this city.

    "Actually, it's all right." Blind Bei didn't care. It's not impossible to take a surprise and learn how to cross Chishui four times.

    "But won't they be on guard?" Xue San asked worriedly.

    After all, Mianzhou City is the only city in the Qian Kingdom that has fallen since the friction between Yan and Gan.

    "These days, those small army leaders are constantly raiding the borders of Qianguo. In fact, it will make Qianguo slack off, because the troops of those army leaders really have no combat effectiveness." Liang Cheng said.

    Among the seven people present, he was the only character with war skills.

    "They are small in number and poorly equipped. At most, they light the forts of the Qian Kingdom a few more times on the border. This is a good cover for us."

    Last time, when Liang Cheng and Zheng Fan went to Qianguo, there were only 400 barbarian cavalry around them.

    This time, it is different. Fort Cui Liu is expected to send 1,500 horses this time. Of course, compared with the 1,500 horses, what makes Liang Cheng more confident is that,

    Guys, this time we will all go!

    As a member of the Devil King, Liang Cheng knew exactly what terrifying abilities these same kind possessed.

    The rest of the people, in fact, don't care about where to go or how to fight, they just want a place to play.

    Those eager soldiers on the school field outside probably wouldn't have expected it,

    What kind of "entertainment" spirit is used by the leaders inside to formulate the battle plan.

    In the end, Zheng Fan made the concluding statement,

    "Let's tentatively set the target as Mianzhou City. Let's take a step at a time. After setting off on the road, Liang Cheng will be the commander and give orders. We will listen to you later."

    Everyone has no opinion,

    Liang Cheng also nodded.

    "Then shall wesend troops?" Xue San asked.

    The blind man opened his mouth and said, "My lord, I think this seems a bit hasty."

    "Well." Zheng Fan nodded and said, "I feel the same way. Do you have anything to add or analyze?"

    Blind Bei said seriously:

    "I think, before departure, the Lord should give a speech to the soldiers."

    "Do you need it?"

    "It is very necessary."

    The soldiers were waiting anxiously, and then, they waited out the garrison of Green Willow Castle, which is their current military gate.

    In the past half a month, these prison soldiers saw for the first time that their guards were wearing armor instead of big padded jackets.

    This is almost express.

    The breathing of everyone on the school grounds began to thicken.

    "Really, what can I say?" Zheng Fan asked the blind man beside him.

    "Sir, you can say whatever you want."

    "oh."

    Zheng Fan nodded and stepped forward.

    Everyone fell silent, there was no other noise except for the occasional crackling of firewood in the bonfire.

    "Cough"

    The old-fashioned opening with a clear cough, in later generations is to say to the microphone: "Hello, hello."

    The soldiers on the school field were very face-saving, and they were all staring at Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan said:

    "I think everyone knows that the imperial court escorted you here in the hope that you can die here so as not to cause trouble to the imperial court."

    "" the whole audience

 Text Chapter VII Winning People's Hearts

    Zheng Fan's opening remarks made all the soldiers in the school field a little stunned.

    Including those barbarians, the barbarians have stayed in the country of Yan for a long time. After the usual training, they are also being forced to learn the language. Right now, although they are still stuttering, it sounds like a problem, not  It's big.

    But even the straightforwardness of the barbarians was still stunned by the domineering and direct opening remarks of their "master".

    Huo Guang took a deep breath and let it out slowly.

    Zuo Jiqian wanted to laugh, but couldn't.

    In the school grounds, the majority of criminals were from the powerful family. To a certain extent, they used to be the elites of the Yan Kingdom. They actually had speculations in their hearts about His Majesty¡¯s order to distribute southern Xinjiang after overthrowing their family. Moreover, this is indeed true.  Good guess.

    It's just that everyone instinctively doesn't think about that aspect, because everyone's fate is already like this at this time, it's better to be more simple, let yourself fantasize about earning military service and then get rid of slavery for your family, and then think about it in the long run  , Think about it better, and revive the family.

    The more desperate the time, the more people yearn for hope.

    Previously, everyone knew that Cuiliu Fort was about to dispatch troops, and the military sect in my family had to rest for half a month to recover from a cold. Finally, he was going to take everyone to earn military merits, and everyone couldn't wait.

    However, since the military sect is going to speak, everyone should sit down and listen in an orderly manner, and then shout a few slogans to express their determination and follow the formality.

    They are more polite than ordinary soldiers, and they also know how to cooperate better in posture.

    However,

    When such blunt words came out from the gate of his own army,

    Everyone is stupid, I don't know how to cooperate,

    Could it be possible to shout together: Thank you, the military gatekeeper, for translating the meaning of the imperial court to us?

    The truth, why is it always hidden, because the truth is easy to hurt people.

    Zheng Fan, who was standing in front of everyone, had a smile on his face after seeing this quiet scene.

    He is not good at speeches, because he was a sketch nerd in his previous life, and because of the category of his works, he basically didn't have the opportunity to appear in public.

    It's just that, in this life, I have experienced a lot and seen a lot, and the courage of a person is only cultivated in this way.

    This is a very taboo word, everyone can at most make a little dark guess in their hearts, but not many people dare to say it.

    Zheng Fan didn't know if there would be hidden secret agents among the powerful prisoners in Green Willow Fort, but he was not afraid of being denounced.

    Others need to be low-key, to avoid suspicion, to be taboo,

    He Zheng Fan,

    unnecessary.

    As a person who once broke the prince's five limbs, who are you showing to, avoiding suspicion and keeping a low profile?

    That thing has already been done, and you still care about a little verbal taboo?

    "What I said is the truth, because that's what I think."

    The prisoners and soldiers in the school yard were silent again.

    "But how should I put it? Fate has already come here. I know that you were once sons, and you were once people of status and status. It is impossible to say that some of you have been appointed."

    The fixed product here does not refer to the rank of warriors, but a kind of political tacit understanding between the Ji family and the aristocratic family for more than a hundred years. After all, unlike the Qian State, Yan State does not have an imperial examination.

    "However, the beauty and glory of the past are just a thing of the past. Now, you are prisoners, and your family members are also enslaved.

    They should be working at this time, pounding rice, weaving cloth, and living the life of official slaves. Such a life is really difficult, very tiring, hard work, and easy to useless.  "

    The expressions on the faces of the prisoners began to change, and their emotions were being gradually aroused, but they didn't know whether they were facing the court or Zheng Fan.

    "The imperial court wants you to die here, because the imperial court knows it well, and you all know it in your own hearts. You have hatred for the imperial court."

    Zheng Fan continued to tell the truth, and the atmosphere on the school grounds became more and more weird.

    A good lecture at the beginning of the teacher should be full of enthusiasm, throwing a wine bowl and shouting a slogan, arrogant and majestic, but Zheng Fan's speech gave the feeling of attending a funeral.

    "My lord, are you taking it off for fun?" Xue San looked at the blind man and asked.

    The blind man shook his head and said, "Don't compare yourself with the master who knows how to tell stories."

    Xue San nodded thoughtfully, and said, "That's right."

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath,

    &nbHou's gilt armor and red cloak are indeed extremely handsome, satisfying people's perfect imagination of the image of a handsome man.

    But the Marquis of Jingnan is a third-rank martial artist. What is the concept of a third-rank martial artist? Sha Tuo Queshi, who was also a third-rank martial artist, played the magic circle of love for a long time under the charge of the northern army cavalry in Shangqian Town.

    Therefore, the man Jingnan Hou can be handsome in battle, but Zheng Fan doesn't have that capital, and even his armor is the same as that of his soldiers.

    Zheng Fan is afraid of death, and the battlefield is the place where people are most likely to die.

    "My lord, don't worry, my servant is by your side."

    These words hurt a man's self-esteem a bit. A man actually needs a woman to protect him.

    But don't say it, if there is a beautiful Yujie who says she wants to protect you, it feels pretty good. Straight masculinity also depends on the occasion.

    However, Zheng Fan still smiled and said:

    "At that time, let the blind men die in front of me, and you die behind me."

    Zheng Fan's attitude towards Siniang is different.

    "Hehe, my lord, it doesn't make any sense whether I die behind you." Si Niang teased.

    If you die, I may die soon too.

    "That's right." Zheng Fan also smiled.

    However, Zheng Fan is still looking forward to this expedition.

    The last time I took Liang Cheng out to play around very casually, but at that time I often thought, if Xue San was by my side, if there were blind people by my side, after facing these situations, how would I deal with them?  , wouldn't it be much simpler.

    This time, everyone set off together, and Zheng Fan was really looking forward to what kind of surprises these demon kings, who had been suppressed for a long time, could bring him.

    Other army leaders and colleagues slammed into the border of Qianguo like headless chickens, but they didn't make any noise after all. This is pretty good. Only with their foreshadowing can they shine better.

    At this time, Zheng Fan suddenly found that he liked this country of Yan very much. Under the strength of Emperor Yan and the two princes, Dayan at this time is an enterprising country, and it is also the most suitable for careerists to develop and grow.  country.

    At this moment, Xue San walked to Xiao Yibo's side, Xiao Yibo understood, and followed Xue San to the fortress.

    Xue San walked in front, Xiao Yibo followed.

    The relationship between Xiao Yibo and Xue San is very good, because the other adults, Mrs. Feng Siniang, are beautiful, really beautiful, but Xiao Yibo doesn't even dare to lie in bed at night.

    Because it was Siniang who once brought Xiao Yibo the most terrifying psychological shadow. The rest of the adults are very proud and don't like to talk. Every time you talk to Fan Li, Fan Li will take you to cut firewood  

    Only Xue San is funny and willing to talk to himself, and he doesn't have any airs.

    "I asked you to stay and watch the house, do you have any dissatisfaction in your heart?"

    "No, this is your trust in your subordinates."

    "to be honest."

    "A little bit."

    "Well, but someone has to guard the house."

    "The subordinates know."

    "Well, you don't have much talent for martial arts, but it's not bad to be a housekeeper in the future."

    "The subordinate understands."

    "Well, by the way, let me ask you again, if after we leave, there are thieves suddenly encountered in the fort, and you and the rest of you are sure to be unable to defend, what will you do?"

    Xiao Yibo immediately said:

    "The subordinates will immediately destroy the food, grass and weapons in the warehouse"

    Xue San jumped up,

    Patted Xiao Yibo's head.

    "Hiss my lord, did this subordinate do something wrong?"

    "You think it's easy for us to save this little property? You burn it if you say it?"

    "Ahuh, what should I do, my subordinate?"

    Xue San pointed to the room in front of him,

    That room is not the room of any adult, but on weekdays, no one is allowed to enter. When Xiao Yibo passed the door of that room a few times, he seemed to be able to feel the chills coming from his heart.

    "When it really comes to that situation, how about you, just run here, face this door, and kneel down."

    "Kneel down?"

    "Yes, kneel down."

    "My lord, kneel down and then what?"

    "Shout."

    "My lord, what should my subordinates call?"

    "Grandpa save me! ?

 Text Chapter Eight Wanfeng Disease

    Zheng Fan has a deep understanding of the feeling created by galloping horseshoes, four hundred horses and one thousand five hundred horses.

    When he came last time, he was a little reckless, a little excited, a little unfamiliar, and a little trembling, for fear of unexpected encounters;

    This time, he had a peaceful mind, so peaceful that he could sit down, light a cigarette and slowly draft.

    In the era of cold weapons, cavalry can be used as a lever, and the first Zhenbei Hou's 30,000 to 500,000 is the ultimate performance of using this lever.

    At the same time, the gap in equipment can often reflect a big difference in war.

    Cui Liu Castle is supported by the sixth prince. For this army, for Zheng Fan, it can be said that the sixth prince even took out the coffin.

    It can be said that Zheng Fan's 1,500 horses are equipped with extremely luxurious equipment. At the same time, the cost of raising a good horse is really much more expensive than raising a person.  Still one man and two horses.

    This is also the reason why Blind Bei is embarrassed to ask the sixth prince again. People, it is really interesting enough. The so-called "full funding" promise at the beginning is really not mixed at all.

    The troops stopped again in front of the fort on the border of Qian country.

    This is an order from Liang Cheng. Every time you do it, it's like entering someone's house to steal something. You have to break through the anti-theft door first.

    It's okay if you don't break it, and it's okay to break in by force, but it will attract the attention of the owner, and then the owner will call the police.

    In fact, these days, the big and small army leaders on the side of Yan State can be said to have tossed the border of Qian State into flames, but my army is a bit large in number, which is hugely different from those small army leaders.  If you want to have an unexpected effect like last time, you still have to hide your whereabouts at the beginning.

    The Jingnan Army of Yan State has not moved, and the soldiers and horses of the three towns of Qian State have been shrinking.

    Therefore, the military chiefs on the border of the Yan State can only compete with the defenders in the Qian State Fortress, and the results of the contest are often not so good.

    Breaking down a fortress is not difficult unless you insist on choosing the biggest one to chew on, but the problem is that every time you bite down, you have to break several teeth because of it.

    If it wasn't for the orders of the Marquis of Jingnan, these army chiefs would really not want to speak to these fortresses, but for the sake of business, merit, and heads, they could only bite the bullet and go.

    At this time, in front of the headquarters of Cuiliu Fort, there is a small fort. Its scale is similar to that of the chicken fort that Zheng Fan encountered when he first came.  a guard.

    ?The last time, when attacking the fortress, Zheng Fan and Liang Cheng led more than a dozen barbarians to fight wits and bravely with the air and played themselves for a long time.

    After going up, I found that there was no one on the watchtower, and the people inside were still busy doing business or queuing.

    But at that time, the two sides had not yet fought, and they were still in a state of peace for a long time. Now, the border friction between the two sides has intensified.  The environment is beautiful.

    Xue San got off his horse and began to do warm-up exercises, twisting his neck and buttocks.

    A few hectares,

    Xue San breathed a sigh of relief, smiled at Liang Cheng beside him and Zheng Fan behind him, squatted forward,

    "Whoosh!"

    Xue San rushed forward.

    You can see under the night, there seems to be a shadow passing through, but you can't hear the slightest sound at all, and after a while, you can't even see the shadow, as if Xue San has completely disappeared.

    "In the future, if conditions permit, San'er can be sent to train scouts or something." Zheng Fan said to Liang Cheng.

    "Well, my subordinates also have the same intention."

    It's just that the conditions are still immature, and I'm not yet qualified to play multi-army matching

    As an assassin, what he is best at is actually hiding himself. In this regard, Xue San is a professional. He came under the outer wall of the fortress. This old and rough outer wall is not easy for him.

    ?Its figure moves upwards as fast as a gecko, very simple, without other difficult tasks, but the speed is amazing.

    There are two dry soldiers on the watchtower, one is leaning against the back of the wall and snoring, the other is leaning there, staring ahead, and looking around from time to time.

    It is true that the border friction between the two sides has reached this point, and the fortress of the Qianjun has finally begun to have some meaning of belonging to a military fort.

    However, even ifNot even the body is hot.

    the most important is,

    Zheng Shoubei is very swollen today.

    What swelled together, and Liang Cheng, who led so many soldiers out for the first time in this world,

    "It seems that tonight will"

    This was originally Liang Cheng talking to himself, because everyone was galloping and the horseshoes were rumbling, so it was impossible for people around to hear this.

    But the blind man's voice immediately sounded in Liang Cheng's heart, and it was in the form of a roar:

    "shut up!"

    On the wall of Mianzhou City,

    A man who was so fat that he could even compete with Xu Wenzu put his fat belly on the wall,

    First sneered twice,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Zhiniang thief, do you dare to believe that this city was attacked by a small garrison of Yan State with three or four hundred cavalry before?"

    Several people behind the man, some in armor and some in scribe robes, saw that the man was angry, but they didn't dare to make a sound.

    "Huh It's ridiculous, it's extremely ridiculous, that old dog Yang is worthy of Luanzi's goods, he didn't dare to order an attack, and let those Yan dogs run wild on my Dagan border!

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!  "

    The man sneezed, and the flesh on his body began to roll.

    At this time, a scribe said with concern:

    "It's windy on the city wall, for the sake of your body, let's go down first, my lord."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?I am sleepy after taking cold medicine, this chapter is only 3k words, Ming Erlong will try to write more, good night.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter Nine Knowledge Soldiers

    "That's all, let's go, let's go."

    King Fu hugged his stomach with both hands and started to walk down the city.

    Under the city tower, there was a sedan chair waiting, and beside it, there were dozens of guards.

    It is said that King Fu is also used to sitting in a sedan chair in the mansion on weekdays.

    Generally speaking, in the palace, it is very common for nobles to sit on chariots, but that is also because the palace is too big, and King Fu is too fat to walk.

    ? When King Fu entered the sedan chair, the new prefect of Mianzhou took the initiative to step forward and said:

    "My lord, it's better to live in the official's other courtyard tonight."

    "No, let's live in the government office. The imperial court regulations cannot be revoked."

    "yes."

    "You adults don't need to send it off, go back and rest earlier."

    Surrounded by a group of newly appointed civil and military officials in Mianzhou City, they saluted the sedan chair together.

    Get up the sedan chair,

    After breaking away from these magistrates,

    The sedan chair marched to the gate of the government office at a constant speed,

    The guards at the gate took the initiative to open the gate of the mansion and let the sedan chair go straight in.

    Although it is night, the government office is brightly lit, and you can even find blackened blood stains in the corners of some bricks and tiles or in the gaps between pillars.

    A few months ago, a swallow dog suddenly broke into the city and went straight to the government office.

    The line of writing on the pillar has also been erased, but the name of the person who left the writing has been remembered by many people.

    Breaking through the city and entering the mansion to kill and leave a message,

    The Yan people's garrison officer named "Zheng Fan" can be said to have interpreted the arrogance and domineering that belonged to the Yan people to the extreme.

    The sedan chair went all the way into the backyard, and the smell of blood in the backyard was actually heavier. Of course, it couldn't be smelled, but when I thought about how many adults had their heads cut off here that night, headless corpses  The corpses were spread here in a mess, and it seemed that the wind in the backyard had become a little gloomy.

    King Fu finally got off the sedan chair,

    With the support of a personal eunuch, he walked into the house.

    In the room, two pots of charcoal fire were burning. After King Fu sat down, the eunuch immediately brought hot water, and helped King Fu take off his boots, and began to soak his feet.

    King Fu's ankles were already bruised, and it was due to his body being too fat and lack of exercise on weekdays. It is normal for his feet to be swollen after a long journey these days.

    The eunuch is very caring to help massage, soothe the muscles and activate the blood.

    ? On one side, a maid brought tea, Fu Wang took it and began to drink tea.

    In the hall, there was also a middle-aged man in leather armor and a scribe in a bloated brocade robe.

    "Hoo"

    King Fu breathed a sigh of relief,

    Put down the teacup,

    road:

    "Don't you think it's ridiculous? Those scholars often say things that are silent and strange, and they are self-supporting. In the end, they don't even dare to live in this government office."

    Although this government office still bears the signboard of the government office, the newly appointed magistrate and others did not choose to work here, but leased a courtyard in the city.

    The reason is very simple. People have died in this government office, and many, many people have died, and the ones who died were still of their kind.

    The scribe said:

    "Maybe they are still laughing at the prince for being too timid, and dare not go beyond the rules at all."

    There are rules and regulations everywhere for imperial envoys, and where you live is extremely important. Of course, other imperial envoys may not pay special attention to this, and pay attention to adapting measures to local conditions.

    But King Fu is a vassal king, and the imperial court has always been extremely strict with the vassal king, and those civil servants will stare at any extraordinary behavior of the vassal king.

    The vassal kings of Dagan are distinguished because their surname is Zhao.

    But Dagan's vassals are like bright spittoons, and every scholar with a sense of integrity will spit into it.

    No matter when, it is politically correct to scold the vassal king and these moths of the country.

    Because of this, the vassal kings can only live their lives in their own fief mansions. The fiefdoms are very large, but they rarely even leave the mansion, and even they don't leave the city once in a few years.

    "Just laugh at it, aren't they also laughing at Old Dog Yang?"

    Fu Wang said calmly.

    His image is indeed very "broad-hearted and fat".

    "My lord, you were on the city wall before, but you also laughed at Taiwei Yang."

    "I can't help it, Bunle, I want to establish a good relationship with a group of people.road:

    "If this king can know how to fight, then it will really be"

    Dagan raises the vassal king like a pig, and King Fu eats himself like a pig;

    How could the imperial court feel relieved if the feudal king really wanted to know how to fight?

    "Yang Taiwei's decision is also excellent, but Yang Taiwei actually doesn't know soldiers."

    It is true that Taiwei Yang led an army to quell many rebellions, but most of them were rebellions dominated by peasants, bandits and bandits.

    "Go on." Fu Wang's face began to darken.

    "The arrangement of the gentlemen is also very good, but the gentlemen don't know soldiers."

    This means that it is short of directly scolding the gentlemen who are only talking about talking on paper.

    King Fu was a little puzzled,

    asked;

    "Anymore?"

    "have."

    "go on."

    "My lord, Li Liangting and Tian Wujing of the Yan people's court, how are their current status compared to the ministers of my dynasty?"

    "It's more than that."

    King Fu replied.

    God knows what Emperor Yan was thinking, he dared to trust the two generals and nobles who commanded the army so much!

    "What the general wants to say is:

    Li Liangting and Tian Wujing are good soldiers.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Wang Xiaonan, He Yanyi, and faint for being so popular.

    This chapter is to pave the way for the following big plot, not for water.

    In fact, I had a lot of fun writing this "Magic Comes", and I was very willful. I hope to write more interesting plots and more interesting characters, so I have always been grateful to the readers who subscribed and supported, and also sent bullets.  curtain buddy.

    When it was first put on the shelves, our first-order results were indeed not as good as Dragon Virgo's "Late Night Bookstore".

    But as a fantasy book posted on the suspense and supernatural channel, it is really amazing to have this result.

    What satisfies and surprises me the most is that there are a lot of small partners I subscribe to every day. As an online writer, it is really a very enjoyable thing to be able to write my own stories and enjoy my youth. Moreover,  And your love and support.

    thank you all.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 10 Entering the City!

    War horses are galloping, the cold wind is blowing in the face, the armor of the soldiers is cold, and the sword is stained with frost;

    It's by no means a comfortable experience, but most men have fantasized about it in their minds.

    Zheng Fan discovered that,

    I probably really like Dayan.

    Although in Dayan, I have seen so many tragedies;

    But putting aside the perspective of personal human emotions, he really likes Dayan'sfreedom.

    ?With soldiers, go to cut people, go to indulgence, go to wander, the vast land, let you gallop.

    Perhaps, this kind of freedom, in the current world, only Dayan can give herself.

    Zheng Fan doesn't know how long this kind of freedom and indulgence can last, but this does not hinder Zheng Fan at this time, and he enjoys it very much.

    come out to play,

    just have fun,

    Don't worry about the mortgage and car loan and the endless overtime after the vacation.

    Zheng Fan knew that the demon kings under him were also very excited.

    Needless to say, Liang Cheng, he has always had a strong obsession with returning to his old career as a leader.

    It's also a pain for him, Liang Cheng's cartoon background is set in the modern age, in the modern background, he naturally can't lead any army to gallop.

    And the rest of them are really suffocated.

    Siniang, Blind Man, Xue San, Fan Li, A Ming, this time, they can finally no longer fight like before, but can vent their anger wantonly.

    "hehe¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    Zheng Fan smiled, even though the cold wind numb his lips and teeth, but he still wanted to laugh, because he suddenly felt,

    This time he led 1,500 cavalry into the territory of Qian State,

    Rather than saying that this is a border war,

    Rather, it is a collective team building of his own Demon King Company.

    Hold back, don't laugh, don't spoil the atmosphere.

    Mianzhou City, what a friendly city, it just stayed there so quietly, with a friendly and humble attitude, waiting for its own luck again and again.

    It's just that, this time, there are some more twists and turns.

    Last time, Zheng Fan led 400 barbarians to drive directly here without encountering any obstacles, and the gate of the city has not yet been closed.

    But this time, Zheng Fan and the others encountered three waves of scouts.

    But with Xue San's assassination and Blind Bei's prediction, the three waves of scouts didn't really play a role, and Huo Guang led the Huo family's children to solve them.

    It's just that there are not many heads, far inferior to Zuo Jiqian who "made a fortune" in that fortress before.

    But Huo Guang is not in a hurry, because he knows that the real drama has not yet begun.

    The team stopped outside Mianzhou city.

    It's just that Zheng Fan didn't find the grave that stood there the last time he came.

    The old man with the gun, everyone backed him and walked alone, trying to stop hundreds of barbarian cavalry with a long gun.

    There was also the man who knew he was going to die but still hid on the tower and shot that arrow at himself.

    In a city, there are only two men.

    In these two men, Zheng Fan, as the "aggressor", saw the bloodliness. Although this bloodliness cannot really affect the overall situation, it is worthy of respect.

    The grave mound is gone.

    Liang Cheng stood behind Zheng Fan, he knew what the Lord was looking for.

    "That old man?" The blind man Bei asked Liang Cheng.

    Liang Cheng nodded.

    The blind man Bei smiled, stepped forward, and said to Zheng Fan:

    "My lord, my subordinates didn't tell you about this. According to the news from Qianguo, the lord attacked Mianzhou City last time. According to Qianguo's official statement, the magistrate of Mianzhou City fought desperately and the city was destroyed.  people die."

    "Ah."

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    He still remembers the scene he saw when he rushed into the backyard of the government office that day,

    The magistrate was having a party there with his officials, and even took drugs.

    "A father and son were buried here that day on the Lord's day."

    "Oh, is it?"

    "Yes."

    "oh."

    His father, who went upstream when the crowd dispersed, was killed by his own barbarians.

    That son, however, has been waiting on the tower, and when he comes out, he will avenge his father.

    I am used to seeing Xiao Yibo, the Sixth Prince and Emperor Yan, and someone like Jingnanhou,

    Think about this again??Push yourself below, much faster than Ah Ming.

    After the two men climbed up, Zheng Fan, Siniang and Fan Li began to climb.

    Finally, Zheng Fan came up and saw the corpses of two dry soldiers lying on the ground.

    With Xue San and Blind Bei ahead of time, there are really too many ways to quietly kill the two patrolling soldiers.

    Everyone came up and started to walk towards the city ladder.

    Another tradition of Green Willow Castle is that the blind lead the way.

    The blind man was the first to walk, telling the crowd from time to time where people were stationed and where people were patrolling, and Xue San or A Ming would go up and deal with those who could not be avoided.

    In this way, everyone walked to the city smoothly.

    There were about twenty soldiers at the gate of the city, leaning or lying staggeringly, but no one was sleeping.

    "Get ready to do it."

    Zheng Fan drew out his knife.

    Fan Li patted his chest, reached out and grabbed a large cart beside him, lifted it up in front of him, and started charging!

    The reason for this method is that the location after the city ladder is a little far from the city gate, and there is no shelter.

    The soldiers at the gate of the city reacted, and some people started to shout and some people started to draw their bows and arrows.

    "Swish swish!!!"

    More than a dozen arrows shot over. This is the sentry tower obliquely above, and guards joined the shooting.

    But these arrows were blocked by Fan Li's wooden cart, and everyone started running behind Fan Li.

    Xue San was the first to break away from the needle and thread, and he rushed up the sentry tower with his hands and feet in an extremely exaggerated and swift way. Soon, there were two muffled groans from the sentry tower, and no more arrows came down.

    And below, when Zheng Fan and others rushed to the gate of the city, Fan Li let out a roar and smashed the cart in his hand directly, and four or five soldiers were directly overturned by the cart.

    Blind Bei spread his hands and released his mental power. The five soldiers on the left froze in place and stopped moving.

    Siniang's fingertips shot out, and the embroidery needles pierced out one by one. This time, Siniang did not pursue any artistic beauty, and the embroidery needles mercilessly passed through the hearts of these dry soldiers.

    The ax in Fan Li's hand swung down, and the soldiers in front of him had no single enemy. If you blocked his ax, you would be smashed to death, but if you didn't block it, you would be hacked to death.

    Ah Ming looked at the gap, and appeared behind the two soldiers. His fingernails gently caressed the back of their necks, and the two soldiers immediately collapsed to the ground.

    Therefore, when Zheng Fan rushed over with the knife in hand, there was no head left for him, and he was a little embarrassed for a while.

    "Open the city gate!"

    The special operations method was very successful, and it can even be said to be quite successful. Although it inevitably caused a commotion, and soldiers could be seen constantly gathering here, under the roar of Fan Li, several people helped together,

    city ??gate,

    was pushed away.

    outside,

    At this time, the roar of horseshoes sounded!

    "Brother Meng, Brother Meng." Wen Le called to stop Meng Gong.

    "Mr. Wen."

    "Brother Meng, you are still too reckless, why do you contradict the prince like this?"

    "Oh, it's really the prince who has been kind to me, I, I can't bear to deceive the prince."

    "Wen knows that Brother Meng is a person with great abilities, but please ask Brother Meng to turn around a little bit, otherwise this great ability cannot be displayed, isn't it my regret?"

    "Thank you, Mr. Wen, for your guidance."

    "Brother Meng is serious. You don't have to worry about the prince. The prince has a very good temper. By the way, I asked someone to prepare some water and wine. It's freezing cold. If you don't mind brother Meng, just let me go."  Have a few drinks in the house to warm you up."

    "Thank you, Mr. Wen, but I still have to go and see those local soldiers. This is inside the city. I'm afraid they will cause trouble."

    "Oh, that's right, hehe, if Brother Meng hadn't led the first batch of soldiers on the road, Wen and the prince wouldn't have dared to go north to announce the decree at this time.  .

    By the way, if Wen Mou remembers correctly, those wolf soldiers were placed in the warehouse in the city?  "

    Because of the breaking of the city last time, and the severance of commercial routes at this time, the warehouses in Mianzhou City are basically empty.

    "Yes, it's also thanks to the prince's words, otherwise the magistrate might still refuse to let these soldiers enter the city."

    "The native soldiers are wild and hard to tame. The magistrate should have such concerns. Brother Meng, don't mind."

    "Mr. Wen is serious."

    "How about this, Mr. Wen will go with Brother Meng to see those local soldiers. The officials in Mianzhou have just been replaced, and I don't know if they can settle the five thousand local soldiers." </div>  ;Mr. Wen is serious.  "

    "How about this, Wen Mou and Brother Meng went to see those native soldiers. The officials in Mianzhou have just been replaced, and I don't know if they can settle the five thousand native soldiers." </div>

 Text Chapter 11: Soldiers

    "Where's the sound?" Wen Le asked nervously. You know, the Northland of Daqian is fighting against the Kingdom of Yan. Although there hasn't been a battle with the large regiments, the small troops of the Yan people have been fighting for a while.  Frantically harassing and harassing along the border of the country.

    The most important thing is that the city where I am now was just attacked by the Yan people a few months ago!

    Just like a man who just cheated, his words are not so trustworthy,

    It is difficult to give you a sense of security when you are in the city you have just broken through.

    "Too bad, something happened at the north gate. Yangou came in from the north gate last time."

    When Mr. Wen heard that the "Yan people" were coming, he was a little frightened.

    He is different from Meng Gong, he is just a scholar raised by the palace, his side job is the master of the prince, and his main job is to chat with the prince to amuse himself.

    No matter how much he analyzed the general situation of the world in the room just now, it would not affect his panic when he learned that the Yan people had called again.

    Meng Gong took a deep breath, grabbed Mr. Wen's shoulder and shook it a few times, and shouted:

    "Mr. Wen, hurry up and notify the prince's guards to protect the prince, and I will dispatch the soldiers!"

    "well¡­¡­"

    Wen Le swallowed, and immediately rushed back to the government office.

    Meng Gong stopped pausing and ran straight to the warehouse where the soldiers were stationed.

    After not running far, a group of figures suddenly appeared in front of them, wearing navy blue jackets with cloth strips around their head, and holding various weapons;

    The first person was riding a horse, wearing a red cloak and a hairpin crown. He was a woman over 30 years old.

    Before Meng Gong could speak, the woman immediately shouted:

    "General Meng, why is there a commotion in the north?"

    Obviously, the group of native soldiers rushed out immediately after sensing the noise at the north gate, which made Meng Gong feel relieved.  :

    "Mrs. Daxi, there must be an accident at the North Gate, maybe Yangou is here again."

    Hearing that the Yan people came,

    Mrs. Da Xi did not show the slightest panic, and even vaguely showed her excitement.

    The wolf soldiers behind him also jumped for joy. Although they were poorly equipped and even had very little cotton armor, at this time, they let out a long cry of excitement.

    "Mrs. Daxi, I don't know if Yangou has taken the North Gate, and the guards in the city are scattered around. If Yangou has already taken the North Gate, the whole situation may collapse. Please send troops to control the North Gate quickly."

    "The Yan people are here, and my wife will definitely beat them, but Mr. Meng, you have to agree as you said when you went on the road. A Yan person's head, five taels of silver!"

    "Inevitable!" Meng Gong immediately patted his chest, then quickly pointed to the mansion behind him and said, "Madam, please rest assured, there is now a prince of ours living in that mansion.  This city is equivalent to saving the life of the prince, and the prince and the court will definitely not be stingy with rewards."

    Wolf soldiers, to Dagan, are actually mercenaries.

    ? When the Assassin-faced Master was quelling the southwest rebellion, he took the initiative to subdue some of the chieftains and surrendered, and with their strength, the Southwest was finally pacified.

    Later, when there were several rebellions or rebellions in the interior of Dagan, wolf soldiers were often dispatched to help counter the rebellion.

    Although these soldiers are poorly equipped, they are extremely brave in combat, and they are not afraid of death!

    It's just that, although they are the people of Dagan in name and recognize the emperor of Dagan as their emperor, in fact they are more like independent kingdoms in the southwest.

    Of course, it is normal to ask for rewards. The soldiers raised by the imperial court have to eat military pay. During wartime, the heads can also be exchanged for rewards and military merits. These wolf soldiers came to the north from the southwest of Qianguo. Naturally, they are not here to destroy their families and relieve difficulties.  Emperor's.

    After receiving Meng Gong's guarantee, Mrs. Daxi opened her mouth and let out a long cry. This kind of long cry will appear in many folk songs in later generations, but at this time, Mrs. Daxi's long cry has a sonorous sound.  Killing intent.

    "Boys, follow me to kill Yan people!"

    Mrs. Daxi took the lead, and the wolf soldiers behind her moved forward bravely, walking like flying, like swift and fierce cheetahs.

    They are the people of the mountain, and these two feet walk on the mountain road as if they are on the flat ground, and they are naturally faster when running on the flat ground. Even though Mrs. Daxi is riding a horse, many of the soldiers behind her have already chased her.

    At this time, Meng Gong immediately followed and ran forward. When passing by the government office, Meng Gong happened to see the prince walking out of the door with the help of the guards.

    "My lord!"

    "General Meng, are the people of Yan really calling again?"

    at?? Holding a bow and crossbow.

    These are the city guards that Meng Gong gathered with the help of the imperial decree and the guards of the palace. At this time, there are more city guards coming here.

    "shoot!"

    Meng Gong ordered the shooting without hesitation.

    "Pfft!"

    A Ming stood on one side, blocking Siniang. A crossbow arrow pierced A Ming's abdomen, and he blocked the arrow for Siniang.

    Moreover, A Ming already had three arrows stuck in his body, and they were all blocked by his companions.

    In fact, in a real war, it is difficult for a warrior's strength to play a truly decisive role, because this is not a one-on-one fight.

    It was the old hero Chen who abused Zheng Fan, the blind man and Xue San in the inn, but that was also because there were few people on Zheng Fan's side.  It is difficult to escape a word of death.

    Sha Tuo Queshi was so heroic at the beginning, but he was still besieged by the Zhenbei Army's iron cavalry.

    "Withdraw!"

    Liang Cheng had already given the order to retreat, but the reason why Zheng Fan and others were not in a hurry to retreat was because they wanted to delay the cavalry for a while, and secondly, they wanted to meet Huo Guang and others in front.

    But right now, it is really impossible not to retreat.

    Thinking about it a little selfishly, Zheng Fan would rather that all the soldiers of Green Willow Castle confess here, and he doesn't want any demon king under his command to be lost here in a daze.

    "Roar!"

    Fan Li roared again, and charged forward again with an ax in his right hand, forcing these fearless wolf soldiers back for a distance, then turned around and ran towards the gate of the city.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand, held the hand extended by a barbarian, and was dragged onto the horse's back by him. The rest of the people did the same, and were picked up by his own people. Only Fan Li started to speed up crazily, and he ran as fast as he could.  faster than a horse.

    The rest of the people are also retreating,

    However, the hundred cavalry that Huo Guang was at the first to rush into the city had already fallen into the crowd of soldiers, and the soldiers used all available methods to overthrow the knights, even though the knights were wearing armor,  But it is also impossible to pack yourself into an airtight tin can.

    The screams kept coming.

    In addition, because Huo Guang was surrounded by people of the same clan, when Liang Cheng gave the order at the beginning, they didn't choose to turn the horse's head away from the battle immediately, but chose to rescue the clansmen who came back to them.

    Such a delay caused their entire group to be surrounded in the end.

    Of course, this also allowed them to virtually delay enough time for the rear troops to withdraw from the city gate.

    Zheng Fan's eyes were red, and anger was burning in his heart. This is not playing a game. These lost soldiers are all living people.

    The magic pill seemed to sense Zheng Fan's anger and wanted to wake up, but Zheng Fan gritted his teeth and forcibly suppressed the restlessness of the magic pill.

    He agreed with Liang Cheng's judgment that cavalry had no advantage in the city!

    "Ahhhh!!!"

    Huo Guang let out a roar, red light flashed on his body, and killed several wolf soldiers in succession with a long knife, but the next moment, an arrow shot directly at Huo Guang's head, the arrow was so powerful that most of them  It went through, leaving only the part of the arrow feather still stuck on Huo Guang's forehead.

    The eighth-rank martial artist died in the chaotic fighting situation, which can be said to be quite aggrieved.

    Just like the eighth-rank old man a few months ago when he faced the barbarian cavalry rolling in.

    Madam Daxi put down the bow and arrow in her hand,

    Her eyes swept over the armor of the Yan people's corpses,

    The Qian Kingdom forbids fine weapons such as armor to flow into the hands of chieftains, and everyone knows the reason.

    But what was seized on the battlefield was all their own!

    Madam Daxi raised her head and looked towards the gate of the city. The Yan people were retreating.

    Some of the wolf soldiers were already cutting off the heads and stripping the armor off the corpses of the Yan people, but there were still many wolf soldiers who hadn't got their heads and began to rush towards the gate of the city on their own initiative.

    They want to kill the Yan people, the heads of the Yan people and the armor of the Yan people, including the horses under the crotch of the Yan people, are all temptations they cannot resist!

    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    Mrs. Daxi let out another long cry,

    This is not a retreat,

    Instead,

    Chase!

    The wolf soldiers were boiling. They ran with all their strength and even chased them out of the city gate.

    Mrs. Daxi also rushed forward on her horse,

    When passing the city gate, Meng Gong on the tower above shouted in panic:

    "Ma'am, the poor should not chase after you, don't chase them out, don't chase them out!"

    Mrs. Daxi raised her head, glanced at Meng Gong above, a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth:

    "A dry person fears a swallow like a tiger, but in her opinion:

    Yanren,

    But that's all!  "</div>Meng Gong on Fangcheng Tower shouted in panic:

    "Ma'am, the poor should not chase after you, don't chase them out, don't chase them out!"

    Mrs. Daxi raised her head, glanced at Meng Gong above, a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth:

    "A dry person fears a swallow like a tiger, but in her opinion:

    Yanren,

    But that's all!  "</div&gt

 Text Chapter Twelve Charge!

    Zheng Fan held the armor of the barbarian in front of him with one hand, and turned his head to look behind him from time to time. He hated it very much, because he knew clearly that the hundred cavalry that Huo Guang brought was there, and it was basically impossible.  Out.

    Perhaps this is the real cruelty of war, you come and go, I can cut you, but I can also cut you back.

    This is not a game. After a round in the game is over, the troops can recover their strength by throwing supplies there for a few rounds.

    It's not that the strength of the troops cannot be recovered, but it's really uncomfortable to watch the soldiers under him fall in and lose their capital.

    To be more emotional, they were real people. At dusk, I even spoke to them, saying that I would take them back and lead them to earn as much military merit as possible and live as much as possible.

    The high spirits that came all the way before were blown away by the rain and the wind at this time.

    This may be a heartbreak, a part that a first-time brother must go through. Zheng Fan once thought that he was mentally prepared, but when things really happened in front of him, he felt that his previous psychological preparation  , is still too fragile.

    At this moment, he suddenly understood that the princess used more than 2,000 civilians as bait in order to obtain the results of the battle. Since he must die, he should take the initiative to die, as long as he can catch the opportunity.

    Zheng Fan is like a boss from a small family. He used to be a small business with little capital and little income, but he was stable. After closing the stall every day, he could still sit on the bed and talk happily.  With a cigarette in his mouth, he picked his feet and counted money.

    He longed for the kind of big boss who spends a lot of money, but when he finally had the opportunity to show off, he realized that his mentality was not in the right position at all.

    Can't afford to lose,

    sorry,

    Zheng Papi,

    This is Zheng Fan's definition of himself.

    However, you can control rationality, but things like sensibility cannot be controlled by yourself.

    until,

    When Zheng Fan turned his head again,

    However, it was discovered that the group of wolf soldiers actually spread their feet and chased them out.

    Zheng Fan's eyes were fixed,

    Immediately my heart trembled,

    But he still immediately set his eyes on the front, which was the direction Liang Cheng was in. Zheng Fan didn't give an order, and didn't go to Yuezu to do it for him, because he believed that Liang Cheng would make the most correct choice.

    Professional things should still be left to professionals.

    At this time, Zheng Fan only had one thought in his mind,

    ? They caused Lao Tzu to lose money,

    That old man,

    Just kill them!

    Because of Liang Cheng's timely order to retreat, except for Huo Guang's hundred cavalry who fell into the city, the rest of the cavalry did not suffer much damage.

    Compared with Zheng Fan who was not calm, Liang Cheng was the most calm one. This is war, life and death, and it is quite normal for the old to be replaced by the new.

    The loss this time was just bad luck.

    In war, you can never expect that the goddess of luck will always take care of you.

    The infiltration, capture of the city, and opening of the city gate all went smoothly, but who knew there would be so many wolf soldiers hiding inside.

    As for saying that I was careless on my side and didn't investigate well in advance, it is meaningless, because this is a raid, and a raid requires a certain degree of gambling, and you can't let people go in to find out the situation completely.  Entering the city again, first, it will increase the risk of the infiltrator being discovered by the guards in the city, and second, if the time is delayed, if it is daylight, what kind of sneak attack?

    As far as Liang Cheng himself was concerned, only one of Huo Guang's was lost, which was not a big loss, because he still had nearly 1,400 riders around him.

    Even, Huo Guang died inside. As the leader of the Huo family in Green Willow Fort, his death made it easier for him to control the rest of the Huo family.

    This kind of thinking is naturally a bit dark, but it is a fact. There are countless examples of using the enemy's knife to help oneself eradicate dissidents throughout the ages.

    Liang Cheng, as a general who has led troops to fight since ancient times, is naturally not unclear about this. Once Huo Guang died, the remaining 600 Huo family members would soon be disintegrated and absorbed after being leaderless. Soon, they  The clearest brand on his body is no longer the Huo family but the soldiers of Green Willow Fort.

    that is¡­¡­

    From the corner of Liang Cheng's eyes, he glanced at Zuo Jiqian who was galloping together on his left side.

    Zuo Jiqian didn't pay attention.?There is no corruption, but his excess loss is definitely at an extremely low point, which is an extremely low point unimaginable by any feudal town in history. If you dare to embezzle, you have to try it. If the Li family who lived frugally found out  , what will happen!

    Qianguo has also run horse affairs, but firstly, the investment is too large, and secondly, because of the national conditions of Qianguo,

    After all, it failed to support the supply of war horses in Qianguo, at best, it just maintained the face of a good-looking guy.

    The wolf soldiers are now facing an extremely embarrassing situation. They want to retreat, but it is difficult to let go, because the cavalry around them keep sticking up like dog skin plasters, and retreat after biting a bite of your flesh.

    Want to move forward, but can't catch up with the other party at all.

    Mrs. Da Xi's face was as deep as water. She knew that the general of the Yan army was teaching her a lesson, but she couldn't afford the tuition fee for this lesson.

    It is also a terrible thing to cut flesh with a soft knife, because people's mental resistance is limited.

    Especially when being harassed by the cavalry, this hopeless mood will be gradually magnified and magnified

    Even an excellent army with military discipline and restraint, it is difficult not to collapse in such a situation where there is no hope at home and abroad, let alone this kind of wolf soldier who only relies on pure blood and courage to fight.

    Their courage comes fiercely, but when they collapse, it will be more thorough!

    In fact, they are more like a group of mobs. In the mountains, they can use their hunter's instincts and familiar terrain to give full play to their advantages, but in fact, they are not much different from the peasant army, only in morale.  In terms of bravery and bravery, it surpassed the peasant army.

    finally,

    They started to break down,

    Someone started to run backwards desperately,

    Instinctively they want to go back to the city,

    Because they remember that they were in the city before, these Yan people are not so scary!

    They want to go back to the city, go back to the city, run alone, run in two, and then run in groups.

    Mrs. Daxi's long shouts could no longer gather her clansmen at this time,

    The wolf soldiers, who had no obvious formation, completely lost their formation at this time, and they scattered!

    Just then,

    Liang Cheng raised his long knife and issued a new order.

    At this moment, all the cavalry retracted their arrows and crossbows, they drew out their sabers, and they began to leave no more room to fully release the horsepower of their horses.

    The prey has already collapsed under their training. Next, it's time to harvest.

    Liang Cheng's knife cut down, drawing an afterimage, and roared:

    "Charge!" </div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirteen I'm Dirtier than You

    Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge;

    But Zheng Fan is not willing to really wait ten years, because it will seriously reduce his quality of life in these ten years.

    So, when Liang Cheng gave the order to charge, Zheng Fan's lower lip was inserted into his teeth, and the knife in his hand was lifted up. He liked this feeling very much, this kind of feeling that you just cut me with a knife, and I turned my head to crush you completely  Feel.

    In fact, the Huo family's children were only as angry as Zheng Fan, because what Zheng Fan lost was his capital, but what they lost was their relatives.

    The barbarians accompanied Zheng Fan into the city last time. They thought they were still familiar with the road this time, but they were kicked out unexpectedly.

    Naturally, the barbarians don't dare to be angry with the Yan people and Zheng Fan, but they also have their own class of contempt. For example, the barbarians of Green Willow Fort, after seeing the weakness of the cadres, they began to fight.  The Chinese people put it under their own chain of contempt.

    Therefore, the previous deflation made them unbearable!

    Horseshoes trampling the ground, this is the strongest rhythm in this world at the moment, the wolf soldiers have collapsed, and they have even handed over their backs to the sabers waving behind them.

    They were ruthlessly knocked into the air by war horses, and they were coldly cut down by sabers. Their lives and their fleshy bodies appeared so fragile in the charge of the torrent of cavalry.

    "Pfft!"

    Zheng Fan chopped down a soldier with a knife, and the opponent's blood spattered on his body. He was not in the mood to taste it, but continued to charge forward.

    The wolf soldiers are like the wheat in the field, which is ruthlessly harvested and falls down one by one.

    Some soldiers knew that they couldn't just escape like this, and they were too aggrieved to die like this, but under this general situation, the persistence of a few of them seemed so pale.

    A little bit of resistance is instantly overwhelmed, leaving no room or possibility for you to organize.

    This is a massacre, a one-sided massacre.

    Everyone was chasing and surrounding their prey, and everyone was waving their sabers vigorously, venting the depression and consternation that these wolf soldiers had brought to them when they suddenly rushed out of the city.

    If you come out to hang out, you always have to pay it back!

    The best way to wash away your shame is to kill the person who gave you shame.

    The wolf soldiers didn't understand why the Yan people who had just been repelled by them before turned into such terrifying devils in a blink of an eye.

    Mrs. Daxi has some understanding, but there is no time for her to reflect and regret.

    She suddenly understood why Qianguo, who was able to put down the southwestern chieftain's rebellion, was so afraid of the Yan people, because these Yan people were indeed terrifying.

    Especially, on the plains!

    Their war horses are much higher than the horses they usually see, and they even look like two kinds of creatures.

    Their equestrian skills, their coordination, and their discipline are also much better than those of the soldiers I have ever seen.

    Equally frightening was their arrows, which were shot so accurately even though they were on galloping horses. It was those rounds of arrows that crushed the courage and confidence of their subordinates.

    Because, in Zheng Fan's team, there are more than 400 barbarian cavalry, riding and shooting is their special skill.

    In addition, the group of aristocratic children accepted by Zheng Fan are of high quality, and their immediate skills are not bad. If it hadn't been for Yan Huangma's stepping into the Yan family, Zheng Fan would have never been able to take over so many high-quality soldiers.

    In the Han Dynasty of the era that Zheng Fan was familiar with, those who liked to requisition were actually good families, such as Sanhe Knights, etc., and Sanhe, strictly speaking, was actually the land of Gyeonggi.

    Only when the family has money and assets can they have enough food, grow strong, practice martial arts, and be freed from heavy production and labor to carry out some self-improvement and pursuit. This kind of person, for the ancient Central Plains dynasty  It is said that it is the best source of soldiers.

    Thanks to the blessing of Emperor Yan, the family conditions of the people Zheng Fan took over were not comparable to those of well-off families. In addition to Xu Wenzu's opening of the back door, all the children of the Huo family were left to Zheng Fan.

    Their riding and archery skills are naturally not as good as the barbarian cavalry from the prisoner tribe in Green Willow Fort, but they are by no means far behind.  Horse riding and shooting.

    The most important thing is that their quality lies here, so the speed of listening to orders and cooperating, familiarizing and understanding is much faster than that of the barbarians.

    This is also the reason why the blind man still insisted on waiting for the powerful prisoners to come over without rushing to the army after the fortress and barracks were built. Good food, never afraid of being late.

    thebsp; "Run to both sides, those who dare to charge, will be killed without mercy!"

    After all, he personally rushed forward with a knife and chopped down a wolf soldier who was about to run over. This caused a commotion from the wolf soldiers behind him, but the wolf soldiers who broke down in front immediately began to run to the sides.

    Soon, Meng Gong saw the figure of the Yan army cavalry. This cavalry had been hanging behind the rout soldiers, just waiting for the rout soldiers to open the way for them to charge the door again.

    Meng Gong knew that Fang Yan's generals knew how to fight, and they handled everything well.

    Whether it was the initial retreat or the subsequent counterattack, including the timely thought of coercing the defeated soldiers to rush to the goal to expand the results of the battle after the counterattack was successful, they were all very precise.

    Meng Gong knew clearly,

    The only disadvantage of the opponent is that the number of cavalry that the Yan people came this time is not enough!

    If he was given another thousand horses, this city of Mianzhou would not be able to keep it today no matter what.

    Meng Gong suddenly wanted to laugh. He had always thought highly of himself and felt that he had obtained the true biography of his father, but in a battle of defending the city, he was beaten like this even though there were many people on his side.

    "Bang!"

    Meng Gong stabbed his knife into the frozen ground in front of him,

    roared:

    "Meng Gong is here, Yangou dares to step forward and take your grandfather's life!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "stop!"

    Liang Cheng raised his hand to signal the barbarians behind him to stop, and all the cavalry reined in their reins one after another, controlling the horses under their crotches.

    Zheng Fan also saw the dark group of people on the open space at the gate of the city ahead.

    Chong, of course you can try to rush, but there are only a hundred cavalry on my side who have escaped from the battle circle.

    You clearly know that the opponent may be holding on with one breath, and maybe it will collapse if you charge the opponent, but if the opponent does not spread, then you and the hundred riders will be folded inside.

    Zheng Fan still remembers how Huo Guang was submerged in the crowd with a hundred riders before.

    "My lord, there are people on the other side who know how to fight."

    That's all Liang Cheng could say.

    "I saw it." Zheng Fan nodded.

    Seeing that the Lord had no intention of rushing into battle, Liang Cheng immediately turned around, looked at the scattered soldiers running behind, and ordered:

    "Stop them!"

    The barbarians dispersed immediately, turned around and continued to hunt down the scattered wolf soldiers.

    "Meng Gong is here, Yangou dares to step forward and take your grandfather's life!"

    The voice came,

    Zheng Fan suddenly smiled,

    road:

    "Very arrogant."

    "It will be the courage of the soldiers." Liang Cheng said, "But this time we have killed so many soldiers, including a female chieftain. My lord, we will not lose."

    Zheng Fan knew that Liang Cheng was comforting himself.

    "Loss, it's impossible to lose money, but it feels bad to be pushed out just as soon as you enter."

    Liang Cheng nodded slightly. In fact, he really wanted to persuade Zheng Fan to accept it as soon as he was good, but he knew that these words were not appropriate for him to say.

    "I hope the blind man and the others captured the female chieftain alive and didn't kill her."

    Liang Cheng narrowed his eyes and said, "My lord, what do you mean?"

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and pointed forward to the wolf soldiers standing behind the general of the Qian Kingdom,

    road:

    "Do you think, if we trade the life of their female chieftain for this city, will they change it?"

    "I'm afraid that female chieftain is a heroine, a hero among women."

    "The blind man doesn't eat dry food, let him use his mental power to control the female chieftain, and let the female chieftain go forward and shout to her soldiers, even if the blind man overdraws and passes out for this, he will not hesitate!"

    Liang Cheng opened his mouth slightly, and after a while, said:

    "The Lord is wise."

    This time "the Lord is wise" is no longer the previous formalism like "hello" and "the weather is good today".

    "I am not as good as you in marching and fighting."

    "The Lord is humble."

    "But there is one thing, I am better than you."

    "Also ask the master to make it clear that the subordinates can learn."

    Zheng Fan turned his head to look at Liang Cheng beside him. This zombie always had a sense of arrogance in his heart.

    "I am dirtier than you." </div&gt

 Text Chapter Fourteen Dirtier

    Mrs. Daxi was indeed captured alive. Blind Bei is a very refined egoist. On this point, when we had lunch together at the Hutou City Inn, Zheng Fan found that Blind Bei picked up chopsticks and pointed them at the leg of lamb just like himself.  The bone marrow was smashed and then slowly inhaled into the mouth,

    The eyes of the two sides met slightly at that time,

    Both of them seemed to have blushed for a short tenth of a second,

    But since that moment,

    Zheng Fan recognized that he and the blind man were the same kind of people.

    Of course, it is generally not said that the father looks like a son. It should be said that the blind man is the same kind of person as himself.

    As long as conditions permit, the blind man will definitely catch them alive. From the very beginning when they attacked Mrs. Da Xi, it was obvious that the first target of the blind man Bei was actually Mrs. Da Xi's horse.

    Zheng Fan didn't have the nerve to ask, is it because he is a bit stupid and can control his mind better?

    In short, when Zheng Fan and Liang Cheng came over, Mrs. Daxi had already been tied to the ground. Siniang tied it with needles and threads, which was stronger than chains.

    If you want to break free, you have to break your own tendons. This is an extremely terrible torture. Even if a person with a tough mind breaks free by force, then the person will be useless, and there is no need to worry about whether you will run away.

    Behind Mrs. Daxi, there were more than 200 local soldiers who finally put down their weapons and were captured alive.

    The world view of the soldiers is very simple. First of all, they are not afraid of fighting, especially the fierceness of fighting, which is not possessed by ordinary people in other countries.

    But as long as you can prove that you are braver than them, more fierce than them, and more painful to bite, their collapse and surrender are so simple.

    Previously, when the native soldiers broke up, the cavalry of Cuiliu Fort had already killed red eyes. If the blind man Bei hadn't ordered to keep some alive after capturing Mrs. Daxi, the two hundred native soldiers might have been cut down long ago.

    However, everyone is not very repulsed by this order, nor do they not understand it very much. The barbarians are a bit confused. After being brainwashed by blind men, they only know how to obey orders, but the elite soldiers can think.  Everyone knows one thing very well, these living soldiers, sooner or later they will still be turned into bloody heads tied around their waists or hung on saddles.

    After all, this time everyone sneaked in across the border of Qianguo, how could it be possible to capture prisoners and bring them back?

    There are horses, even if these native soldiers will not run away and want to follow you to the country of Yan as prisoners, the question is can they ride horses?

    After arranging some sentry horses to go out, the rest of the people began to help treat the wound under Liang Cheng's order.

    Ah Ming pulled out the arrows on his body. To tell the truth, perhaps it was because he was shot by the Lord every day for a month before, and he was used to shooting them. Sometimes he even wanted to please the Lord.  If the judgment is wrong, I still have to lean on it deliberately to take the arrow.

    This also caused Ah Ming to be a little proficient when helping his companions block arrows in the city.

    Anyway, he is a vampire, and he won't die if he shoots a few arrows. As long as his head is fine, it's not a big problem. Of course, the injuries on his body will still affect his ability to display his strength, and he will continue to use this body for the next activities.  little impact.

    However, these are not things that need to be considered in the emergency situation in the city before. Si Niang's needle and thread began to shuttle quickly, and sewed up several holes in A Ming's body.

    "Is there any thread that can be dissolved by itself?" A Ming said with some dissatisfaction.

    His wounds heal faster than ordinary people, which means that the thread ends can easily enter the flesh, and he will have to dig out the thread again when the time comes.

    Although I am a vampire, no vampire has the hobby of "Hi everyone, I am a vampire and I like to poke myself for fun".

    "It is possible to make some thread ends with attempts such as large intestines, but the problem is that it may not be so reliable."

    "Forget it, pretend I didn't ask."

    Ah Ming admits defeat.

    Si Niang walked in front of Fan Li, who was sitting on the ground, Liang Cheng stood behind Fan Li, stretched out his hand to grab the arrows, and pulled them out one by one.

    He checked a little bit, and after confirming that the arrowhead was not poisoned or smeared with any golden juice, he signaled to Siniang that she could start stitching.

    "I really never thought that I could still be a surgeon in this life."

    Si Niang laughed as she manipulated the needle and thread to sew up Fan Li's wound with her fingers.

    Fan Li just nodded silly.

    "I never thought that I could still lead the army in this life." Liang Cheng said.

    "We are still not strong enough. If we hadn't left the city early just now, shouldn't we also have to confess?"

    ?After having this family heirloom,

    Meng Gong didn't have much expectation for reinforcements in his heart.

    When the reinforcements will come, and whether the reinforcements are willing to come, these are all external factors, which will not affect him to do well in the matter at hand.

    On the tower, under his rearrangement, although it looked panic, at least there was some order.

    This is a talent, a talent who can fight.

    In Meng Gong's view, he failed very much, because the reason why he was able to defend the city was because Liang Chengbing on the opposite side was not enough.

    In Liang Cheng's view, Meng Gong on the opposite side was able to defend the city under the premise of such a bad soldier, which is really excellent.

    Actually, what happened tonight, if it weren't for the arrogant and wanton pursuit of Mrs. Da Xi and her wolf soldiers, the matter would not have gone to that extreme.

    The army of Green Willow Castle probably had to choose to leave after losing their troops here.

    But things in the world are so wonderful, there are always all kinds of people and all kinds of accidents, to add rich colors to this life.

    On the city wall, there were many guards, and the local soldiers were also arranged, and everyone was ready.

    ?Before the wolf soldiers went out of the city to pursue and were killed back, Meng Gong led the guards in the city out of the city to meet them and forced back the Yan people who were trying to rush to the gate.

    The two sides have entered into a tacit "peace" period, although this period is a bit too short.

    The Yan people are cleaning the battlefield, harvesting the heads, and bandaging the wounds at the same time, while the Gan people are rearranging the defense of the city wall.

    But Meng Gong knew that the Yan people might not be willing to leave like this.

    at the moment,

    Meng Gong's only hope is,

    Mrs. Daxi has died in battle.

    Because Mrs. Daxi died in battle, it would save me a lot of trouble. However, even if she didn't die, considering her village, it is impossible for her to cooperate with the Yan people.

    Toasts, don't be stupid;

    Moreover, Mrs. Daxi also has a son who stays in the village.

    Meng Gong took a deep breath,

    ahead,

    Yanren appeared with a torch.

    Then, the guards on the city wall, especially the native soldiers, froze.

    Under the city wall,

    Two hundred native soldiers and captives knelt in two rows, and behind them stood the Yan people with knives.

    This distance is a bit embarrassing. It belongs to the distance where crossbow arrows can be shot but it is difficult to shoot accurately and kill people.

    What surprised Meng Gong even more was that,

    He saw Mrs. Da Xi coming out, and beside her, there was a tower-like man who had left a deep impression on Meng Gong before. He held a torch in his left hand and carried a motionless person on his right shoulder.

    Every time Mrs. Daxi took a step forward, the tower-like man also took a step forward at the same time.

    Zheng Fan stood behind Mrs. Daxi, supporting Mrs. Daxi, and Fan Li on the other side had to keep up simultaneously;

    This is probably because the signal is not good, so we need to get closer.

    The cold wind keeps blowing the torches, and the moon tonight is very round and bright, so even though it is late at night, the visibility is actually not low.

    Everything is ready, waiting for Mrs. Daxi's call.

    And at this time,

    Mrs. Daxi suddenly turned her head and said to Zheng Fan beside her:

    "My lord, my subordinates don't know how to speak native language."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Fan Li heard it from the side, and just smiled silly, and then weighed the blind man's body on his shoulders a few times.

    "No, the stage is set, tell me this, what is the difference between you and my classmates who went to the Internet cafe the night before the postgraduate entrance examination in my previous life?"

    "The subordinate remembers that the Lord and Cheng were discussing the issue of whether it is dirty or not."

    "You're eavesdropping again."

    "On the battlefield, subordinates should pay more attention."

    "Then what should we do next?" Zheng Fan asked.

    Mrs. Daxi pushed away Zheng Fan's supporting hand,

    I took a few steps forward by myself,

    Put your hands up,

    Facing the tower ahead, he shouted loudly in Central Plains dialect:

    "Boys, listen to my order, quickly raise your swords, open your bows, and kill the Gan people around you to welcome the Yan people into the city!"

    After shouting,

    Madam Daxi turned her face to Zheng Fan behind her,

    Eyes slightly raised,

    Silently asked:

    "how?"

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    road:

    "Dirtier." </div>?? 

    "how?"

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    road:

    "Dirtier." </div&gt

 Text Chapter 15 Bluffing

    (Here, I hesitated for a moment. I didn¡¯t want to cut the angle of view at this time, but I felt that I should cut the angle of view. Perhaps this is the difference between the update of web articles and the presentation of TV dramas; anyway, I wrote this book very capriciously¡ª¡ªXiaolong  according to.)

    Ah Ming once asked, is there something missing?

    Indeed something is missing, his name is Xue San.

    Small, short, long.

    Si Niang replied: No.

    It's not that Si Niang didn't realize that Xue San wasn't here, but that it was normal for Xue San not to be here.

    Either, he was already dead, he was shot into a hornet's nest by random arrows when he broke out from the siege, or he went where he was supposed to go and did what he was supposed to do.

    As an assassin, of course he should hide.

    The last time I launched a desperate charge against Chen Daxia in the Yincheng post station, it was helpless, but now:

    In a city, people inside the city are in panic; people outside the city are shaking their swords.

    It's a night of complexity and chaos, and the assassin's favorite background color.

    Xue San,

    He is in the city.

    At first, he wanted to go to the city gate, and he wanted to wait for an opportunity to kill the dry general, because he gave people a completely different feeling.

    The reason why the city was able to survive, with a group of soldiers who had been in a panic for a long time, was all maintained by the general alone.

    However, there were too many people around that general, and that general was very keen and never showed his flaws. Xue San observed for a while, but still didn't choose to make a move.

    Because there is a certain probability that he will miss, if he is captured alive, and then hanged on the city gate, Xue San is not interested in letting the master, like Li Yunlong, have a wild drama with him in Ping'an County.  There were no Italian guns either.

    As an assassin, he has enough patience.

    This kind of patience is so great that he can still leave the city wall and go for a stroll in the city.

    Just walk around and have a look.

    The moonlight hit Xue San's body, drawing a three-legged reflection behind him.

    In fact, Xue San is not panicking, he likes this feeling very much, you are all fighting, I am hanging out here, the beauty of this is indescribable.

    Xue San first went to the magistrate's yamen, and the magistrate's yamen was already empty.

    This is expected. After all, the last time my master and the zombie killed people here, they killed a group of officials.

    The Yan people came again outside the city, and it is naturally impossible for these officials to hide here again.

    In addition, due to the severance of commercial routes and the destruction of the city, many "residents" have actually left. Therefore, this border military city finally has a little desertedness that should belong to it.

    Xue San wanted to find that pillar,

    found it,

    However, traces of new paint were found.

    Xue San found a pen and ink in the room,

    Re-write on the post:

    "Zheng Fan, the defender of Cuiliu Castle in Yinlang County, Dayan, and his general Xue San came here for a visit."

    Xue San felt that this line of writing was a bit sandy,

    But he does not reject this sand sculpture feeling.

    Regardless of whether they can break into the city tonight, the words have been left by themselves.

    Just like many people who travel in later generations, it is difficult for you to tell whether they want to travel and relax or just take a photo and send it to Moments.

    Xue San smashed it, smashed it,

    Dropped pen and ink,

    ? Step forward,

    figure,

    slowly disappear

    "My lord, are you cold?"

    Wen Le was shivering from the cold, but she still took off a brocade robe she was wearing to cover King Fu.

    "Take it away, your clothes are so small, keep them for yourself."

    Fu Wang kicked Bunle while sucking his nose.

    The two of them are now hiding in a stable.

    Once upon a time, Mianzhou City was a transit point on the Silk Road, and goods from the East and the West were exchanged through Qianguo, Yanguo and the desert, and Mianzhou City was once prosperous because of this.

    It's just that the Yan people entered here first, and then the fierce friction on the border between the two sides continued to escalate, and the trade route was naturally cut off.

    Although the big businessman probably has other channels and skills to transfer the goods out even at this time, he must have taken a hidden path, and it is impossible to open it up again.p; This doesn't look like a weak scholar!

    However, a black dagger appeared behind him and wiped his neck.

    "Pfft!"

    Bunle's eyes were wide open, he never expected the enemy to hide behind him.

    "Plop!"

    Bunraku fell to the ground.

    ? This scholar, who has always been timid and always afraid of getting into trouble and only likes to talk, has just revealed his true identity and is about to reveal his martial arts skills.

    It hasn't really been deployed yet,

    Before I had time to explain to King Fu,

    Still haven't dealt with King Fu's puzzlement and shock,

    Haven't thrown out his Silver Armor Guard Token yet,

    ? Haven't told Fu Wang about his helplessness, haven't let Fu Wang face himself in fear, and haven't sighed with the vicissitudes of the world and the changeable fate;

    In short, there are still many, many plots that have not been finished.

    just died.

    Xue San's figure came out from behind Wen Le's body, "Hey, that man was poisoned by me on the way back, I didn't stab him with a knife."

    King Fu's shocked gaze,

    From the guard who fell to the ground at the beginning, it was transferred to Wen Le, and finally, it fell on Xue San.

    Xue San played with the dagger in his hand,

    Looking at the prince sitting in the straw pile with a smile,

    road:

    "My lord? What kind of lord are you?"

    "My lord my lord my lord"

    "Is it Emperor Qian's younger brother?"

    "Nonot"

    "That's brother?"

    King Fu showed a distressed smile on his face, and said:

    "It's far away"

    "Oh, the descendants of the old feudal king?"

    "Well, yes yes"

    "Tskthat's worthless."

    Xue San scratched his back with the dagger.

    "Nononot worthnotworthworth"

    King Fu was so frightened that he was a little demented, and he couldn't answer his words.

    "Tsk tsk, is he still a prince? It won't be so bad."

    "Well yes yes"

    "okay."

    Xue San walked to the haystack opposite King Fu, imitated King Fu, and sat in.

    "Bang!"

    Two daggers were held in front of Xue Sancha,

    Looking at King Fu who was already pale with fright, he smiled,

    road:

    "How about I make a deal with you?"

    "You are where are you from?"

    "I'm with the outsiders."

    "Yan people Yan people?"

    "Well, I am from Yan."

    There was a look of despair in Fu Wang's eyes.

    "Come on, let's talk about our deal, how about we just sit and chat?"

    "chat?"

    "Well, you are too fat, I can't move you, so how about it, let's sit like this, chat and brag.

    If our people outside fail to enter the city, I will cut off your head and take it away;

    If our people from outside break in, I will capture you alive.  "

    "Benthe King"

    "Do you know, my lord is also a person who is very good at acting. He has been acting since he woke up in this world, and then the people who played against him began to have higher and higher levels.

    ? In the first two months, I even went to Yanjing to play with a few film stars, which benefited a lot.

    Therefore, after the Lord came back, he shared his experience with us. He said that acting requires a sense of substitution, which can be divided into seven parts false and three parts true.

    Only when the play is performed in this way is it more realistic and convincing, and it is harder for people to see the flaws.

    Do you know what this means?  "

    "No I don't know This king I don't know"

    Xue San shook his head,

    road:

    "Don't pretend, you can't fool me, you know martial arts, let's talk well and don't stutter on purpose, it's hard to hear. I'm from Yan, you're the prince of Qian Kingdom, you have to show something in front of me  Come on airs and style?"

    King Fu's despairing, flustered, and fearful eyes suddenly calmed down at this moment,

    As if changed into a different person,

    His fat hands patted his sides, and a wave of air hit, blowing away the grass clippings around him.

    King Fu leaned back slightly,

    A meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth,

    Looking at Xue San,

    road:

    "Okay, this king will chat with you."

    Xue San suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face, pointing at King Fu and saying:

    "My God, I just took a look at this silver armor guard spy and tried to scam you. You really know martial arts?"

    "" King Fu.sp; as if changed into a different person,

    His fat hands patted his sides, and a wave of air hit, blowing away the grass clippings around him.

    King Fu leaned back slightly,

    A meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth,

    Looking at Xue San,

    road:

    "Okay, this king will chat with you."

    Xue San suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face, pointing at King Fu and saying:

    "My God, I just took a look at this silver armor guard spy and tried to scam you. You really know martial arts?"

    "" King Fu

 Main Text Chapter Sixteen Dwarfs and Vassals

    ,

    "hehe."

    As if to get rid of embarrassment, King Fu smiled and said:

    "Can I do it again?"

    Xue San squinted his eyes, looked at King Fu, and said:

    "I found that you Gan Chinese seem to love acting."

    King Fu nodded and said:

    "In this world, the best performers are not in the troupe, but in the court."

    "This is a level of speech, which can catch up with the power of my Patriarch Shang Wucheng."

    "Your lord, no, who is your leader this time?"

    "Zheng Fan."

    King Fu frowned slightly.

    "heard about it?"

    "heard about it."

    "That's good, it proves that my Patriarch is quite famous in your country."

    "He actually came to attack Mianzhou City again?"

    "Alas, the people of Mianzhou City are hospitable and hospitable, so you have to go home often to see if they are right."

    Online game brush material brush equipment will also habitually find familiar strange areas to brush.

    "But this time, you may not be able to come in."

    "It doesn't matter anymore." Xue San shook his head, not worried about it at all, and said directly: "You are much more valuable than a city."

    At the beginning of the war, whether it was killing or capturing the other prince alive, it was a great achievement.

    This credit is enough for the owner to be promoted to general, right?

    Moreover, Mianzhou City in Laoshizi is probably the same as last time this time. You entered it, but you couldn't defend it at all.  , comparatively speaking, it is still the name of a prince, which is more valuable.

    "I admit that you have some abilities, but you are so sure, can you win the king?"

    "Don't pretend, don't look at Grandpa, I'm short, but Grandpa may have eaten more rice than you have ever eaten salt."

    "" King Fu.

    "You have too many flaws, my lord."

    Hearing Xue San's comment, Fu Wang leaned back slightly.

    "I'm curious, you obviously know kung fu, but you are squatting here and hiding, why don't you go to the city wall to help defend the city?"

    "Lone is the prince."

    "That's right, you are a noble man, but I don't believe you are hiding anything at this time. After the city is broken, no matter how good your kung fu is, unless you are really a peerless master who has never been born, you will die."

    As soon as the cavalry charged, the crowd crowded around, and even the masters had to lie down.

    Facing the wolf soldiers who suddenly came out at the gate of the city before, the demon kings also encountered a great danger. If Liang Cheng hadn't ordered the withdrawal in time, they might have been planted in the gate of the city.

    ?He died before leaving the army, and belched in this army before reaching the pinnacle of life.

    Suddenly, Xue San smiled.

    "What are you laughing at?" Fu Wang asked.

    "I think this world is very interesting, because anyone can die, and because there are too many ants, it can really kill an elephant."

    Unbeknownst to Xue San, the person inside the city actually expressed exactly the same emotion as Liang Cheng outside the city.

    "This king doesn't understand."

    "It's fine if you don't understand."

    "Didn't you say you want to chat?"

    "Oh, that's right, let's put it this way, you are a prince, and you should know a lot of secrets. Tell me, how strong is a second-rank master in this world?"

    "Second-grade master?"

    "right."

    "The king has never seen it before."

    "Have you heard of it?"

    "The king has never heard of it."

    "Huh? The third grade is the top?"

    "For the third rank, it is a great realm with great mysteries."

    "That is to say, for the same third grade, there may be a big gap in strength?"

    "Probably."

    "Have you never heard of the second product?"

    "No."

    "Then how can there be three grades?"

    Without one and two, where did you come up with three?

    "There should be, but it should be a very distant thing. At least, for a hundred years, I have only secretly guessed that some existences may be second-grade, but no one knows whether they are."

    "Anyway, it's rare, isn't it?"

    "I don't even know if this world exists."

    "Then don't you think this is also very interesting?"

    &nbs"The king has said it.  "

    "But you don't know how to fight."

    "" King Fu.

    "That's right, you don't know how to fight, ha ha ha ha."

    King Fu's face was first surprised, then relieved, and said:

    "indeed."

    A very strong person, but can't fight, this seems to be a very uncoordinated thing, but it is extremely normal.

    ? If fighting means standing face to face and competing to see who has the highest level, and the one with the higher level will automatically win, then this world would be a bit too harmonious.

    Why are some disciples in the mountain gate often sent down the mountain to practice, because the masters who come out behind closed doors are often not as high as imagined.

    A master who can't fight can only be a showman.

    Of course, Fu Wang also belongs to this kind of behind-the-scenes work, because he is a vassal king, and you should be a pig, live your luxurious life, get many beautiful women, give birth to many children, and open the door for the old Zhao family.  At the same time, from time to time, you have to rob the women of the people and bully the people in the fief to tarnish your reputation.

    This is the life of a vassal king. If you are a corporal, if you are a man of culture and military strategy, if you have great ambitions, if you naively think that since your surname is Zhao, you have to do something for this country

    I'm sorry, the white silk of the Yinjiawei may have come down, or the imperial court's decree to cut down the vassal has come.

    Therefore, when Fu Wang practiced martial arts, he could only practice secretly behind closed doors. If he wanted to play with a sword and go out to practice, those few things were impossible. Even in the palace on weekdays, he had to be careful to hide it.  The fact that he knows martial arts.

    At the same time, there is a touch of other colors in Fu Wang's layer, because he takes drugs.

    Xue San is good at using poison, and people who are good at using poison often also dabble in medical science.

    There is a huge difference between Fu Wang's fatness and Xu Wenzu's fatness. Xu Pangpang is fat, he is really fat, and he is really fat, while Fu Wang's fat is a bit like "the moon in the water".

    Xue San speculates that the reason why King Fu is so fat may not be because he wants to conform to the "guiding policy" of the imperial court to raise the princes as pigs, but because of the sequelae of drug use.

    Because at the beginning, after realizing that the recovery of his own strength was linked to the master's level, Xue San had thought of using drugs to help the master to forcibly extract products.

    It's just that the blind man found out in time and gave a warning to stop it.

    Right now, there is a precedent for taking drugs.

    However, with the wealth of a vassal king, the accumulation of several generations, he will cry poor after taking drugs, which is enough to show how much the cost of taking drugs is.

    Those pills and treasures are by no means cheap, and even some things are hard to buy even if you have money.

    Xue San couldn't help but see the scene where the master became as fat as before Hey, that picture is so beautiful.

    If this is the case, Si Niang can hardly find a needle.

    "Is there anything else you want to talk about?" Xue San asked.

    "The king is a little hungry." Fu Wang said.

    "This is free of discussion, there is no such service."

    "Then there is not much to talk about."

    "Um."

    Xue San stretched out his hand silently, and grabbed the two daggers he had planted on the ground earlier.

    Then,

    "boom!"

    The moment Xue San drew out the dagger, Xue San rushed towards King Fu.

    King Fu swung his arms horizontally, and the tyrannical Qi and blood roared out. However, Xue San's figure suddenly paused, and the whole person rose into the air.

    "hehe."

    King Fu sneered,

    The fat body turned sideways quickly, and both fists came out, hitting behind him.

    This is waiting for Xue San's bluff, and when Xue San falls down, all his blood will directly hit him. This blood is so strong and powerful that it is shocking.

    However, there seemed to be a silver wire attached to the dagger in Xue San's left hand, and the other end of the silver wire was fixed to the ground where the dagger was inserted earlier.

    This is a routine that has been designed long ago!

    The pulling of the silver thread caused Xue San's figure to turn halfway in the air, and then the whole person changed direction, kicked his body like a swimming fish, and landed vertically in front of King Fu.

    And Fu Wang was still punching behind him.

    "Pfft!"

    Xue San's dagger pierced into King Fu's chest and heart. Immediately afterwards, without any delay, Xue San kicked his legs back a few feet quickly, and supported the ground with one hand to stop his figure.

    King Fu turned his head in astonishment, and stared at the dagger on his chest. He was a little astonished, but he also took it for granted.

    He is very strong, but as Xue San said, he can't fight

    That's why he didn't go to the tower to help defend the city, because he was afraid.

    The toxin began to be injected into his body, Fu Wang knew that he was finished.

    this moment,

    A wry smile and puzzlement appeared on King Fu's face,

    road:

    "Didn't you sayyou can capture this king?"

    Xue San stood up straight,

    Sucked a kiss to King Fu across the air,

    softly said:

    "baby."

    Fu Wang tilted his head slightly, waiting for the next answer.

    "It's too heavy to carry."p; King Fu turned his head in astonishment, staring at the dagger on his chest, he was a little astonished, but he also took it for granted.

    He is very strong, but as Xue San said, he can't fight

    That's why he didn't go to the tower to help defend the city, because he was afraid.

    The toxin began to be injected into his body, Fu Wang knew that he was finished.

    this moment,

    A wry smile and puzzlement appeared on King Fu's face,

    road:

    "Didn't you sayyou can capture this king?"

    Xue San stood up straight,

    Sucked a kiss to King Fu across the air,

    softly said:

    "baby."

    Fu Wang tilted his head slightly, waiting for the next answer.

    "It's too heavy to carry.?

 Text Chapter Seventeen Returning the Camp

    "Boys, listen to my order, quickly raise your swords, open your bows, and kill the Gan people around you to welcome the Yan people into the city!"

    On the battlefield, being good at arranging troops, being good at adapting to changes, and being good at judging the situation is the embodiment of the quality of a general. Obviously, in this regard, Liang Cheng is almost perfect.

    But there are still some things, he has already left the scope of the "battlefield", does not belong to the quality inspection of generals, and does not belong to the "odd" in Qizheng.

    Generally speaking, this kind of thing is done by the characters in the temple.

    But at the moment,

    A Zheng Fan, after thinking about making a fuss about Mrs. Daxi, is already very dirty.

    Put on a blind man, who likes to bask in the sun on weekdays, for fear that the bad water in his stomach will become moldy if he doesn't dry it for too long. Naturally, he is the dirtiest of the dirty.

    "Soul search" in terms of spiritual power, in fact, it's not impossible for a blind man to read the other party's memory in a short time, but he can't do this now, unless the master can do it with the kind of Jingnanhou.  It might be so chic if the level is shoulder to shoulder.

    But not being able to speak "local dialect" is just a small problem,

    After this sentence of "Central Plains dialect", the effect was quickly manifested.

    Anyway, if they provoked their internal strife, it doesn't matter who makes the first move.

    After shouting "Mrs. Da Xi",

    The dry soldiers on the city wall were startled for a moment, and immediately looked at the wolf soldiers beside them with suspicious eyes, and two dry soldiers holding crossbow arrows pointed the crossbow directly at the wolf soldiers beside them,

    One of the,

    Pulled the trigger.

    "Buzz!"

    "Pfft!"

    The crossbow bolt shot directly into the wolf soldier's body,

    This scene happened very suddenly, but it was in full view of everyone.

    The dry soldiers on the other side immediately pointed their blades at the wolf soldiers beside them, which added fuel to the fire.

    The reason why Qianguo likes to use wolf soldiers is because they are fierce in battle and it is very convenient to use them to counter the rebellion, and secondly because they want to mobilize the western army guarding the southwest mountains to go north, so they use a lot of money to lure the chieftains to contribute their troops  Going north together is also worried that after the Western Army goes north, there will be chaos in the southwest.

    Therefore, there was a great distrust between the natives and the Gan people. In addition, the wolf soldiers had just been defeated, and their Mrs. Daxi was captured by the Yan people. These wolf soldiers were in a state of panic.

    Due to historical reasons and the current atmosphere of the current situation, that crossbow arrow exploded here in an instant.

    The wolf soldiers began to raise their swords, and the dry soldiers also began to raise their swords. With no one knowing who was the first to strike, the internal strife between the two sides unfolded in this extremely ridiculous way.

    Meng Gong stared at the current situation in a daze. Things happened too fast, and Mrs. Daxi changed too quickly. Until now, Meng Gong couldn't believe why Mrs. Daxi dared to ignore the people in her village  , Even if you are coerced by the Yan people, you shouldn't shout such words. Even if you are tortured and forced, it is impossible to change so quickly!

    So,

    currently,

    Meng Gong lost control of the situation, because it was not his general's responsibility.

    Normally speaking, the general is in charge of fighting outside, and the imperial court is responsible for the logistics and supplies in the back, and arranges suitable soldiers and horses for the general to command as much as possible, but this wolf soldier is simply not something that Meng Gong can command.

    If Mianzhou City gave him soldiers from the Western Army or the three towns in the north of Qianguo, Meng Gong would even dare to let more Yan people come in deliberately when the Yan people entered the city, and then close the door and beat the dogs.

    But now, he can only support the situation so that it will not completely collapse, and what he has done is nothing more than doing his best and obeying the destiny.

    Qing Ben is a beautiful lady, but there are two dirtbills on the opposite side.

    Meng Gong's eyes began to turn red, and he held a knife in his hand, but his heart was filled with confusion.

    On the contrary,

    Outside the city,

    Zheng Fan was very happy in his heart.

    The knights began to readjust their state, the sound of fighting in the city was so clear, they knew that their chance had come.

    No one would despise military achievements. Whether it is a barbarian or a powerful prisoner, they all have a strong desire for a leader.

    Because since the last raid on Qianguo, Zheng Fan has realized that his "racist discrimination" against the barbarians is inappropriate.

    Liang Cheng understood Zheng Fan's meaning and conveyed it to the blind man. The blind man immediately understood the spirit conveyed by the Lord.

    atNan Hou came back early tomorrow, but he only ordered the leaders of the miscellaneous army below to come out to find food and make troubles by themselves, while the Jingnan Army camp has never made any moves.

    Is this waiting for an opportunity?

    Zheng Fan knew that the Marquis of Jingnan had been waiting for the three main forces of Qianren to take the bait, so that he could eat up the three main forces in one go.  The lieutenant has not been transferred, and has continued his shrinking policy, and the main corps everywhere in Ganren have already gone north.

    If this is really a protracted war, what should the country of Yan do?

    Fortunately, although Zheng Fan is an officer of the Yan people, he does not have the consciousness of being a Yan person. The first priority is to feed himself and develop well. As for the future, let him go  .

    The cavalry galloped until the east began to turn white, and most of the dry cavalry either had no horsepower or saw that the border was approaching, so they gave up following.

    However, in the back, there is still a cavalry of more than 1,000 people, still chasing after them.

    It's just that the quality of the opponent's horses is not as good as Zheng Fan's, so they have not been able to catch up, and the Qianren Paoze in front has no one to help delay the time by launching a suicide charge for their pursuers.

    Raising cavalry is a very expensive thing. The cavalry in Green Willow Castle are all horses from the desert, and they are all first-class in quality.

    In fact, including Zheng Fan, the horses that many people in later generations are familiar with are the kind of horses seen in amusement parks or on the road. Most of them are Yunnan horses.  The dangerous path, although it is tens of miles, I don't know how to breathe and sweat.

    But the real war horse, the so-called "high-headed horse", is definitely a completely different experience. Otherwise, in the era that Zheng Fan was familiar with, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty would not be so excited about getting a bloody horse.

    Finally, the cavalry of Fort Green Willow broke through the defense line of Qianguo's fort ahead. This time, there was only smoke in the fort, and no one dared to come out to stop this menacing cavalry.

    Zheng Fan turned his head, looked at the cavalry behind him who had been chasing him from the outskirts of Mianzhou City last night, and smiled,

    I came quietly,

    I left in a very arrogant manner again,

    You chase me!

    The silver-armored general who led the army to chase midnight raised his hand, and the cavalry slowed down their horses. In fact, the horses under their crotches were already overdrawn.

    "Major General, this Yan cavalry is too fast, they still have horses to change."

    The face of the silver-armored general was as deep as water,

    There was a disdainful voice:

    "It's not that the Yan people run fast, it's that the officers and soldiers on the three sides of my army fear the enemy like a tiger."

    "Major General, be careful, be careful, this is not at home."

    "Be careful what you say, I, Zhong Tianlang, have never seen such useless officers and soldiers in my life!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Western Army has entered the city, and the fighting between the wolf soldiers and the local soldiers has also been stopped.

    The wolf soldiers are not afraid of the local mianzhou dry soldiers, but they have awe from the bottom of their hearts for the western army of the dry state.

    A white-bearded veteran drove into Mianzhou City under the guard of his own soldiers.

    Looking at this messy scene,

    The veteran laughed,

    In laughter,

    With Senhan

    In the city, in the back kitchen of a vacant caravan semicolon mansion, a small figure was rummaging through the clay pots inside, and he found the salt shaker.

    Take out the head wrapped in cloth in your hand, rub a few handfuls of salt, and start to smear it on him. Inside the package, there are accessories and documents that can prove the identity of the owner of the head.

    "Come on, my lord, let's wipe some here and here too, so we can't miss it."

    Xue San wiped it very carefully.

    After killing people, another army entered the city, and quickly controlled the defense of the entire city.

    Originally, Xue San thought about taking the opportunity to leave with the head, and Xue San was a little muttered for a while. This dry soldier who came out of nowhere had a very strong intent to kill, and was very strict in defense.

    After hesitating for a while, Xue San didn't take the risk to leave directly, but put some powder on Lord Fu first.

    After rubbing the powder, Xue San found some food like bacon in the kitchen, wrapped Fu Wang's head again, and jumped into a well in the yard.

    In winter, the water level is not high, and the space at the bottom of the well is actually quite large. After Xue San went down, he drank two mouthfuls of water, and then took out two mouthfuls of bacon.

    As an assassin, waiting for the target to appear in a harsh environment, even if it is a month, is nothing. Right now, this is just a drizzle.

    After eating and drinking a little to replenish the body's needs, Xue San held Fu Wang's head in his arms and patted it gently with his hands.

    He said to himself:

    "Oh, my lord, after they found out that I was missing, they should have been in a hurry." </div>It's unpalatable, and it's not hard to swallow at all.

    As an assassin, waiting for the target to appear in a harsh environment, even if it is a month, is nothing. Right now, this is just a drizzle.

    After eating and drinking a little to replenish the body's needs, Xue San held Fu Wang's head in his arms and patted it gently with his hands.

    He said to himself:

    "Oh, my lord, after they found out that I was missing, they should have been in a hurry." </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter Eighteen

    "My subordinate, Liang Youda, please see Zhong Shuai!"

    The new magistrate of Mianzhou City knelt outside tremblingly and begged to see him, beside him were the officials of Mianzhou City.

    This scene seems a little unbelievable. The civil servants of the Qian Kingdom often automatically upgrade to the third level when they face warriors, and they often dismiss them even when they face military commanders with higher ranks than themselves.

    It's just that the old Zhong Xianggong who is in the government office at this time is a special case. Zhong Wendao, who has passed Ershun's age, can be said to be a living fossil in the military circle of Qian State, and the Zhong family has guarded the southwest for nearly a hundred years.

    Zhong Wendao's influence can no longer be described by just "general".

    Facing the prefect of Mianzhou's request to see him, Zhong Wendao just took a towel from the soldiers inside the door and wiped his face, ignoring it.

    He didn't bother to pay attention to it, and he didn't bother to pay attention to it.

    "Ahem"

    After a while, Zhong Wendao sat down on the chair, waved his hand, and signaled the soldiers to remove the brazier in front of him.

    The winter in the north is bitter and cold, not like the humidity in the southwest, but Mr. Zhong is old and doesn't like the heat and dryness of the charcoal basin.

    "Bring it up."

    The ones brought up were not the Mianzhou city officials who were seeking an audience outside, but Meng Gong who walked in from the side hall.

    Meng Gong's hair was a little disheveled, and his eyes were a little dazed. However, after seeing Zhong Wendao sitting in the first seat, he immediately knelt down:

    "Criminal Meng Gong, see Zhong Shuai!"

    "Get up, ahem"

    Mr. Zhong started coughing again, he really hated the climate in the Northland.

    But there was nothing he could do. In the past, he only knew that the armaments of the three sides were very slack, but at least half of the military expenditure of the imperial court was consumed every year. Mr. Zhong thought, no matter how slack, he could still look good, right?

    ?Who would have thought that Zhong Wendao was a little surprised by Yang Taiwei's letter and the reactions of all the ministers in the court. The three sides, which eat up more than half of the military expenditure every year, have turned out to be so absurd?

    If you can't stop the Yan people from moving the Northern Army from the desert, that's okay. Now that the Yan People's Northern Army hasn't gone south, the Jingnan Army has only dispatched once, but it has already sent Mrs. Yang to the south.  Wei was terrified.

    Tsk tsk

    It is impossible to say that Zhong Wendao has no anger in his heart. If those military expenses can be given to his own Xijun, the sons and daughters can live a more comfortable life, and the attack on those restless chieftains will naturally be more rapid.  Some, even after a few years of operation, it is not impossible to completely wipe out the Southwest Chieftain.

    Of course, Zhong Wendao can only think about these thoughts a little bit in his own heart. Since a few years ago, the imperial court has begun to disintegrate and suppress the Western Army, a military group. However, although the Western Army is not his Zhong family,  However, all the warlords of the Western Army were actually closely surrounding the Zhong family, and only the Zhong family followed suit. This made the imperial court's methods fail to achieve much effect.

    The fact that the Yan people are about to go south this time can be regarded as helping the Western Army out of the siege.

    As a general, Zhong Wendao really would rather face the enemy's swords and soldiers than waste his brains with the princes in the court.

    "Criminal general? Why are you guilty?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Meng Gong didn't know what to say.

    "You have made meritorious service if Mianzhou City has been defended."

    Meng Gong kowtowed again, saying:

    "Thank you Zhong Shuai for protecting you."

    At this season, Zhong Wendao is qualified to characterize this matter.

    Of course, although when the Western Army arrived, the Mianzhou city was actually fighting with its own people, but the city failed to let the Yan people in after all.

    "It's hard for you." Zhong Wendao said with emotion.

    "The last general dare not."

    Meng Gong lowered his head.

    Looking at Meng Gong, Zhong Wendao couldn't help but think of Meng Gong's father, and then he thought of the year when he and Meng Gong's father stood beside the assassin.

    It's a pity, it's all over.

    At this time, a soldier came in and whispered beside Zhong Wendao.

    Zhong Wendao's eyes narrowed slightly,

    road:

    "Lockdown the whole city and search for me."

    "As ordered."

    The soldiers went out.

    Zhong Wendao sighed and said:

    "Fu Wang, dead."

    "" Meng Gong.

    "The body was found in the stable, but the head was gone."

    &?? is an easy thing, fear of such things is not a problem, the key is the identification and distribution of the leader, because some sentries sacrificed a lot for the group, so they also have to allocate a part of the leader  level to compensate.

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    "My lord, please eat slowly. I'm going to rest. When you plan to go to Nanwang City, call me again."

    "good."

    A Ming went to his room to find a coffin with a bulging water bladder around his waist. Some people like the feeling of drinking coffee in Starbucks, and A Ming likes to lie in a coffin "anemic".

    "My lord, San'er hasn't come back yet." Siniang said.

    "He should be fine." Zheng Fan said.

    Zheng Fan believed in Xue San's ability to save his life.

    "Even if something happened, it must have happened long ago, and we have to mourn."

    "Too."

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    Scraping the last bit of porridge from the bottom of the bowl into his mouth, Zheng Fan clapped his hands and said:

    "Going out this time, the harvest is still very big, and it's time to try to trick Xu Wenzu again."

    It is really easy to use the powerful prisoner soldiers. With the real head, Xu Wenzu can be more calm and tough when opening the back door for himself. Zheng Fan is also looking forward to expanding the army.

    Furthermore, the attraction of his Green Willow Fort to those powerful prisoners will also be greatly enhanced.

    There is no need to worry about the morale of the army.

    "What is Cheng doing now?"

    "Go back to the Lord, you are busy appeasing the Huo family."

    "Oh, yes."

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    Huo Guang died in battle, and the Huo family suddenly had no leader. It is also reasonable for Liang Cheng to go to appease him now.

    The biggest problem with the elite soldiers is that they have a strong concept of clan, and Zheng Fan doesn't like too many hills under his hands.

    When the sun came out, around nine o'clock, Zheng Fan called A Ming, and Xiao Yibo led his men to drive the trucks ready.

    Zheng Fan rode on his horse and took a deep breath. Although the sun had come out, the temperature in the air still carried a distance that was thousands of miles away.

    Looking back at the carts of heads behind him, Zheng Fan suddenly had a feeling in his heart when he was playing farm language in his previous life, as if the carts were not pulling heads, but corn and flowers.

    I seem to be farming. This time, I am taking my crops to Nanwang City for sale.

    ? What the barbarians under their command want is the residence of the Yan people, what the elite soldiers want is the freedom of relatives, and what they can reap are probably official positions and more resources.

    Zheng Fan really hasn't thought about whether he is the ruler of the world, whether he wants to walk on the road of being a master, and what he will do after he walks on it.

    But he really likes this feeling of struggle and gain, and this process can already bring great satisfaction to people.

    "Master, shall we go?" A Ming asked.

    Zheng Fan nodded, the morning sun shone on his face, he raised his hand holding the whip,

    ordered:

    "Set off!"

    Outside the city of Mianzhou, several Western Army soldiers and horses have gathered. They started to build a big camp centered on Mianzhou City. Everything seems to be in order.  military weather.

    In the magistrate's yamen in Mianzhou City, Zhong Wendao was already awake, and the sleep time of elderly people was naturally shorter.

    When eating breakfast, some soldiers came to report.

    Zhong Wendao nodded and said:

    "Reply to Yang Taiwei, I will wait for him in Mianzhou City tomorrow."

    With the arrival of various armies, the speakers of each army naturally need to meet for a meeting.

    Taiwei Yang chose Mianzhou City as the venue for the meeting. In fact, he took the initiative to let go of his airs and acknowledged Zhong Wendao's leading role among the many main forces.

    On the issue of right and wrong, this eunuch has always been able to see clearly.

    Putting down his chopsticks, Zhong Wendao asked the soldiers around him, saying:

    "Where's Tianlang?"

    "Back to the commander-in-chief, the major general is probably still resting, and it was quite late when he came back last night."

    "Rest, can he rest?"

    "this¡­¡­¡­"

    "This boy, now he can't ask his uncles for cavalry, hehe.

    Forget it, transfer a thousand riders to him from the battalion directly under me. Since you are going to make trouble, you can't be too petty.

    Come and don't go indecently!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you for the cloudy inspiration.

    The upstairs neighbor was renovating, and the electric drill rang all day, which made Long, a "person" whose work schedule was upside down, miserable. This chapter was not very satisfactory, so I posted it first.

    The next chapter may be late, try to write more, probably at two o'clock in the morning.Give him Qianqi, since he wants to make a fuss, he can't be too petty, he can come, but I can't go if I'm a man?

    Come and don't go indecently!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you for the cloudy inspiration.

    The upstairs neighbor was renovating, and the electric drill rang all day, which made Long, a "person" whose work schedule was upside down, miserable. This chapter was not very satisfactory, so I posted it first.

    The next chapter may be late, try to write more, probably at two o'clock in the morning.

 Main Text Chapter 19: There's an Inside Taste

    The road near Nanwang City is bustling with people, and the small vendors are too lazy to compete in the city or pay a deposit, so they simply set up stalls on both sides of the road. The flavors of the north and south of Yan and even the special snacks of Jin and Chugan are here.  .

    There are also those selling all kinds of utensils and daily necessities, which are spread out in a very lively manner, as if they are attending a temple fair, and the business is not bad.

    There are officers, soldiers, prisoners, and other people of all kinds who come and go on this road. After Yan Huangma stepped into the door and transferred the power of Yan State to the south, Yinlang County suddenly accumulated too many foreign populations, and it  Naturally, a kind of "deformed" prosperity was born.

    ? Seems prosperous, but in fact it has the tone of cooking oil with a fire. The more boiled things are, the faster they tend to cool down.

    Of course, the people of Yandi didn't feel much about it, they were just living their lives attentively, the war had already begun, and the soldiers and horses of both sides were biting and cutting everywhere on the front line of the Qianguo Fortress, so  What is lacking is nothing more than the final word of the Jingnan Army, or the real counterattack of the elite of the three towns of Qianguo.

    The pride of the Yan people may have a long history, at least, on the road, Zheng Fan did not see any sense of panic about the war.

    Dayan had established the country for hundreds of years, and it was extremely difficult, but it survived. It fought against the barbarians in the desert to the north, and against the three kingdoms in the east.

    Let alone other things, at least the confidence of the people has been boosted. Besides, the army of the Qian country is too disappointing. On the line of Yinlang County, many military leaders, including Zheng Fan, are doing their best to go south to do things.  But none of the armies of the Qian Kingdom dared to go north.

    Because of this, the south side near the front line is full of turmoil, while the north side is "blossoming flowers".

    The heads were all placed in boxes, so they couldn't be seen from the outside, and Zheng Fan didn't think about getting a pennant to hang up and driving all the way to Nanwang City to create some bullshit momentum for himself.

    Maybe it's because the third prince's fifth limb is too high-end,

    After doing that thing, it seems a bit dull for other famous things.

    What Xu Wenzu needs to do after taking over these heads, and how the imperial court needs to publicize, is their business. Zheng Fan will cooperate, but what is more important is the real benefits of being able to fall into his own hands with this military merit.

    Political power grows out of the barrel of a gun. Zheng Fan has always believed in this truth. Strong soldiers and horses are the first foundation for surviving in troubled times.

    The more you understand this world, the more you feel that fighting at this time is not simply a game. There are many soldiers and generals. Even if the opponent is a powerful person, you can drown him with a sea of ??people. You can save your life or  Kill the enemy.

    Nanwang City is just ahead, but there is a long line at the entrance to the city, and I don't know what happened in front of it, anyway, it has been silted up.

    Seeing that the team had stopped moving, Zheng Fan was not in a hurry, turned his head to look at A Ming beside him, and asked:

    "Go down and eat something?"

    Ah Ming shook his head. He has enough stock now, so he naturally disdains the food of ordinary people.

    Seeing that A Ming was not coming, Zheng Fan got off his horse and walked to the stall on the side of the road. Seeing this, Xiao Yibo also got off his horse and came to serve him.

    Zheng Fan chose a wonton stand, and the wonton sellers at the stand were a young couple.

    Business, in fact, is not very good.

    Small wontons are a popular way of eating in Jiangnan of Qianguo. The delicious soup of small wontons is like a mandarin duck playing in water, with a refreshing taste.

    But Yan people like the big and thick dumplings, and don't like this kind of delicate food.

    One is that Yan State is located in the north, and Yinlang County is already the southern border of Yan State, but the three towns of Qianguo corresponding to Yinlang County are still called bitter cold places by Qianguo people.

    Therefore, if you don't expand your borders, the people of Yan will have no chance to truly appreciate the so-called Jiangnan scenery.

    Furthermore, according to the tradition of hundreds of years, Yan Ren Erlang either fights with the barbarians in the desert or bites with the state of Jin and Gan.  Emotional sentiment of fine taste.

    But because of the reasons in his previous life, Zheng Fan really likes the small wonton. Of course, the big wonton is also fine, but it has to be mustard greens.

    "Two bowls of small wontons." Xiao Yibo took the initiative to step forward and ordered, and at the same time paid first.

    For small businesses, don¡¯t pay attention to paying after eating, otherwise if you lose the bowl and you run away, where will you be caught?

    When the copper coins fall into the bowl here, the wontons will be put into the pot over there.

    Not long after, two bowls of small wontons were cooked, and the queue waiting to enter the city did not advance at all.

    The traffic jam is terrible.; "Another bowl? You can buy two more bowls with the money that the kid next to you just gave me."

    "Eating one bowl is enough, it's just a taste, and if you want to eat it, you can't eat it."

    The old man and the down-and-out swordsman looked at the wonton stand,

    Among the crowd, more than a dozen people suddenly emerged, one of them was dressed in black, and the rest were dressed as ordinary peddlers, and directly surrounded the wonton stall.

    In order to prevent crowd riots,

    The man in black shouted:

    "Dayan's secret spy department is arresting the spies of Qianguo, and those who have nothing to do with it will stay away!"

    The couple at the wonton stand were still squatting there, still holding wontons in their hands. Facing the secret spy fans around them, they didn't have the slightest fear, what they had, was just a kind of calmness.

    The old man sighed and said:

    "Let me just say, today's wontons are very home-like."

    The down and out swordsman was silent.

    The old man said again:

    "Everyone has his own way, and because of his identity, everyone has his own destiny. Tell me, have you ever regretted it since I found you?"

    "There is nothing to regret, it is their own fate."

    "Yeah, it's their own fate. I don't like the Zhao family."

    "I don't like it either."

    "But I'm a dry person. It doesn't make sense. They are willing to die for Daqian. The two of us can continue to be ecstatic and chic. There is no such reason, really no such reason."

    "It doesn't make sense."

    The secret spy division's fan has not stepped forward to arrest the man,

    When the two couples looked at each other and smiled, black blood flowed from their eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and their bodies had lost the slightest vitality.

    Obviously, they poisoned the wontons they made for themselves.

    They may be silver armored guards who have been lurking in the country of Yan for a long time, but recently they may have discovered something wrong with their online and offline channels, which has led them to prepare for their own destiny.

    The blood has dripped into the bowl containing the wontons, rippling away, and the clear wonton soup has fainted with blood.

    The old man in the distance,

    Take a deep breath,

    Huh,

    There's something inside

 Main text Chapter 20 Big pearls and small pearls fall on the jade plate!

    When entering the city gate, Zheng Fan found out that there were not only Nanwang City guards at the gate, but also a group of black clothes.

    Dayan is still black, and black is supposed to be the exclusive color scheme of "secret agents". Unlike the coquettishness of the "Silver Armored Guards" in the opposite Gan country, Yan's secret agents have always been very low-key.

    Of course, as to whether it is as low-key as it appears on the surface, it is unknown.

    Zheng Fan also saw a pheasant,

    Pheasant seems to be the leader of this group of people.

    The convoy was being inspected, and Zheng Fan also got off his horse. At this moment, Pheasant walked over and shouted:

    "Master Zheng."

    For the secret service, no matter how disdainful you are in your heart, you must do a good job of saving face.

    Zheng Fan showed a smile on his face and bowed to him.

    A few days ago, Pheasant came to Green Willow Castle on purpose, implying that Zheng Fan's rest time is long enough.

    The order of the Marquis of Jingnan is that these military chiefs on the border of Yinlang County must use all their strength to attack the border of the intervening country, and they must also bring back some real results.

    It's just that Zheng Fan believed that he had a strong relationship, so he kept shrinking in the Green Willow Castle for training, and Xu Wenzu helped him resist the pressure. As a last resort, Pheasant came to Green Willow Castle to urge him.

    "Master Zheng went out the night before yesterday?"

    It is obviously impossible to hide the small leader of the secret spy department about the mobilization of troops in Fort Green Willow, and Zheng Fan didn't deliberately try to cover up anything.

    "I've been resting for too long, I have to go out and have a tooth-beating ceremony." Zheng Fan responded, "What is this?"

    It's not their style for the secret agents to appear at the gate of the city in a grandiose manner.

    Pheasant smiled and said, "Take a net."

    "Oh, congratulations."

    Pheasant shook his head and said, "It's just a finishing touch."

    After the war between the two sides started, the spies fighting between the two sides was actually more tragic than the war in the current situation.

    The two sides are pulling nails out of each other, infiltrating each other, and every step is soaked with blood.

    "Master Zheng didn't know if he noticed when he came. Those two Gan Guo spies should be pretending to be a small wonton vendor today."

    "Um?"

    Zheng Fan suddenly felt something was wrong.

    At this time, a secret agent came here on horseback, dismounted and walked to the pheasant to whisper.

    Pheasant sighed, did not shy away from Zheng Fan, and said directly:

    "Oh, they actually poisoned the wontons and fed each other poison;

    By the time my men pulled in their nets, they were dead.  "

    "" Zheng Fan.

    At this time, the member of the Secret Service Division's eyes fell on Zheng Fan, and he cupped his hands and said:

    "This lord has eaten wontons before."

    Pheasant looked at Zheng Fan in surprise, Zheng Fan shook his head and said, "I'm fine."

    If poisoned, it is impossible for the two spies to be dead but still alive.

    It is estimated that the two spies are not interested in playing any tricks of indiscriminate poisoning. Poisons are actually quite expensive.

    Of course, it is also because Zheng Fan is wearing casual clothes today, without armor.

    "Master Zheng is also blessed with great destiny."

    "Hehe, this year's luck is really good.

    "Ouch!"

    At this time, the two guards who were in charge of inspecting the goods opened the box and vomited.

    It's not that these guards are so unbearable, but the situation in the box is beyond the tolerance limit of normal people.

    On the premise of not being mentally prepared, when I suddenly opened the box and saw a box of neatly stacked people's heads facing "smiles", who the hell can bear it?

    Many city guards began to surround them, some were curious, some were nervous, and then,

    "Ouch!"

    More people vomited.

    If it was a real triumphant devotion and a Beijing temple or something, they would definitely not be like this, even the people onlookers would just cheer and boo together.

    Pheasant became a little curious. At this time, a spy from the Secret Service Division who had also gone up to investigate came back, glanced at Zheng Fan, and said to Pheasant:

    "It's the head."

    Pheasant opened his mouth slightly, pointed at the convoy brought by Zheng Fan, and asked:

    "Master Zheng, what are these boxes filled with?"

    Zheng Fan nodded and said:

    "It's all heads."

    "so much!"

    pheasant surprise?? I was taken aback.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Xu Pangpang came out first,

    Behind Xu Wenzu, more than a dozen general soldiers also walked out one after another.

    The last one to come out,

    It is a red armor,

    In Zheng Fan's eyes, it is absolutely impossible for him to be such a coquettishly dressed Deng Ziliang and General Deng!

    Xu Pangpang's eyes are filled with anticipation, nervousness and uneasiness,

    Many senior soldiers behind him were either curious or slightly cold or disdainful in their eyes,

    On the other hand, Deng Ziliang looked straight at Zheng Fan, neither happy nor sad.

    Xu Wenzu said:

    "Zheng Shoubei, what military achievements have you made?"

    Speaking,

    Xu Wenzu also secretly winked at Zheng Fan,

    Heaven sees pity,

    Fatty's eyes were already small, so it was really difficult for him to make the hint of blinking.

    But Zheng Fan's heart is already determined,

    This is really catching up with the heat, and I really came in time. Fortunately, I didn't get too immersed in the compliments and exclamations of those people when I didn't enter the city, otherwise I would really miss it.

    At the moment,

    Zheng Fan clapped his hands,

    ordered:

    "Open the box!"

    Xiao Yibo immediately ordered his subordinates to open the box. At the same time, in order to create a real visual effect, Xiao Yibo first asked his subordinates to unlock the box, and then gritted his teeth.  Take a bite of the big box.

    "boom!"

    ?The rest of the subordinates also followed suit, kicking at the box in front of them respectively,

    for a while,

    The box tipped over,

    The heads of the people inside all rolled out hummingly, making a series of dull sounds.

    Hiss

    Xu Wenzu trembled,

    The more than ten military officers behind him also took a breath,

    Even the always calm Deng Ziliang showed disbelief on his face.

    Before signing the deposit room,

    Only the sound of human heads rolling down,

    Just like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate!  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 21: The Shepherd Boy Points to Xinghua Village

    The cold wind was blowing in the sky, and the courtyard was full of people's heads;

    It is said that Shangjing in Qianguo is very prosperous. During the Lantern Festival, seven or eight storey shelves are often set up at the door of the lamp shop, which are filled with all kinds of show lights, and often they cannot be put down, so they can only be placed in front of the shelf.  Then circle a small piece of land and pile up a pile.

    No matter how beautiful the lamp is, there will always be a time when it goes out, and people's heads are like lamps.

    Although it is winter,

    Flies are not so dedicated, and maggots are not so dedicated,

    ?But the bloody human head went through the middle of the night, and then it was packed into an airtight box and shaken all the way. After opening it, the smell, tsk tsk

    It's just that the people present were all veterans in the army, even Xu Wenzu, who was also the master who had seen big battles, and Zheng Fan had also seen the fierce killing side, so he was shocked but not panicked.

    The general soldiers behind Xu Wenzu are a little weaker in concentration, but none of them are so unbearable that they show fear and panic.

    The leaders of the Dayan army, although they are miscellaneous troops, they are still in good condition.

    Deng Ziliang's eyes first fell on these people, and then on Zheng Fan, with scrutiny in his eyes.

    It's just that Zheng Shoubei has always disliked the tune of "the enemy of life" at every turn,

    The reason for falling in love with Little Six is ??because Zheng Fan knows that Little Six, an idle prince, is not a mediocre person at heart.

    A real person doesn't care about face, he only cares about appearance.

    The General Deng in front of me,

    Tsk,

    Looking at this red armor,

    unknown,

    I thought it was a plan to go back to my hometown for a blind date before the year.

    ? Confirmed your eyes, you are not from Lao Tzu's way.

    The door next to Zheng Fan was a bit unbearable, and he sat on the ground in fright, mother-in-law, he said earlier that this was a new year gift from Mr. Zheng to his family A Lang!

    Zheng Fan stood there maintaining a reserved and elegant posture. This posture was learned from A Ming.

    In terms of style, there are really not many people in this world who can compare with vampires. They are born nobles.

    Finally, some general soldiers couldn't stand anymore, they took the initiative to step forward and began to check these heads.

    In fact, they knew in their hearts that it would be too insulting to display the head in such a big way, if it was still a fake.

    But they are still curious in their hearts and want to take a closer look and have a look.

    Ordinary people would instinctively fear when they saw human heads, but to these old Qiuba, these heads were no different from an ingot of gold ingots.

    Aside from the heavy taste, it is still so lovable.

    "Doubt, this head?"

    A senior soldier frowned slightly.

    Those general soldiers who hadn't come to look at it immediately became interested when they heard the doubt, and immediately moved over. Even Deng Ziliang also moved a few steps closer to this side.

    Don't be reallyfake?

    The first rank has always been the biggest bargaining chip and proof of military merit, and because of this, many fake heads have been derived, and it can even be said to be a tradition.

    It is a basic skill to kill good people and pretend to be meritorious, and what's more, they will even deliberately "beautify" the head.

    It's just that those present are all general officers and military veterans, if the leader makes assumptions, they will certainly not escape their eyes.

    Xu Wenzu also came over to watch right away. He didn't think Zheng Fan would foolishly cheat with such a high-profile leader, but after hearing the suspicion of the previous general soldier, he was inevitably a little worried.

    "This is a wolf soldier, a soldier from the southwestern chieftain of Qianguo." A well-informed master general said.

    At this juncture, they don't bother to do things that point to a deer as a horse or deliberately frame it.

    It is true that they praise Deng Ziliang, but there is no need to deliberately dirty and suppress Zheng Fan. Don't say that Xu Wenzu is standing here at the moment, just say that the figure of Jingnan Hou standing behind Zheng Fan is not what they can dirty.  affordable.

    "That's right, it's the hairstyle of the wolf-soldiers, and so are these earrings. A military newspaper said before that the Western Army of Qianguo has gone north, and 50,000 wolf-soldiers have been dispatched to go with them."

    No one will question whether the leader of the wolf soldier is inferior to the leader of the frontier army of the Gan country, because everyone has heard of the southwestern chieftain rebellion that broke out in the country a few years ago.  The Chinese people have suffered a lot.

    The most important thing is, at the moment when the elite of the three towns of Qianguo have been unable to shrink back, isn't the head he chopped off by Deng Ziliang the same as those soldiers in the fortress?

    Everyone knows exactly what kind of combat power those soldiers are. In terms of quality, who has the face to say that they are better than this wolf soldier?Zheng Fan shook his head to make his drunk head clearer.

    Today, I have offended Deng Ziliang severely, but Zheng Fan is not afraid, he is a figure with soldiers and generals, is it possible for him, Deng Ziliang, to dare to fight himself?

    Even if it's playing tricks, jokes, and tricks behind the scenes, I don't want too many talents in Green Willow Castle!

    Suddenly, Ah Ming's complexion changed, and he whispered: "There is someone!"

    "Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom!"

    next moment,

    There was a sound of horseshoes, which came directly from the dead wood forest on the side behind the small bridge.

    I saw that these cavalrymen were covered with blood one by one, but they were full of evil spirits.

    Zheng Fan's first reaction was,

    Fuck you, Deng Ziliang, are you so terrific that you led your troops to kill me that night?

    But soon, Zheng Fan realized that something was wrong, this nima was not the uniform of the army of Yan State.

    The Yan army is generally still dark, but this cavalry has more colorful colors. Could it be that Deng Ziliang wanted to disguise this interception as a sneak attack by the Chinese?

    However, when a young general in silver armor rode out to speak,

    Zheng Fancai confirmed,

    This is not a soldier from Xinghuazhai,

    This mouth has such a clear Northwest flavor, if this is still acting, then Zheng Fan really has to give Deng Ziliang a thumbs up and praise him for his professionalism!

    "I will ask you where the Fort Green Willow should go, answer honestly, I will spare your life!"

    Zheng Fan felt that it was true that he didn't wear armor today. In fact, he didn't like wearing armor very much. It was hard and cold. Wearing armor in winter was really torture.

    Therefore, it was luck that he escaped the poisoning of the silver armored couple during the day, and at night, coupled with his drunken appearance, he was regarded as a drunk blind idler.

    However, the identities of these cavalrymen have also been revealed, they are from the Gan country!

    Damn, the Gan Chinese really dare to go north,

    And as soon as you come, you will find your own Green Willow Castle!

    Looking at the bloody armor on their bodies, they should have leveled a fortress before.

    "Here goes south."

    Zheng Fan immediately replied with a flattering look.

    Ah Ming immediately said, "Go south."

    General Yinjia nodded, waved and said, "Thank you."

    After speaking, the silver-armored general spurred his horse's head and galloped south. The cavalry under his command were in order and followed his master to the south.

    Hey, is that what you say?

    Zheng Fan was still a little surprised.

    But soon, Zheng Fan knew that he was naive.

    This is as naive as saying that he would release the prisoners at the foot of Mianzhou City two nights ago.

    ? At the back of the team, two knights raised their bows and set up arrows, and an arrow hit Zheng Fan. Zheng Fan trembled and fell off his horse.

    Another knight shot Ah Ming with an arrow,

    A Ming hugged the arrow on his chest, staring forward in disbelief,

    road:

    "You guys are actuallyunbelievable"

    With a "plop",

    Ah Ming also fell off his horse.

    These Qianguo knights smiled at each other, rode their horses, followed the team and headed south.

    A few hectares,

    Zheng Fan, who was lying on the ground, sat up and pulled out the arrow from his chest.

    This arrow hit the stone of the magic pill again.

    "Son zi, thank you."

    It is still useful to have a son. Who doesn't like a son who can block Lao Tzu's arrows at critical moments.

    Ah Ming also sat up, and pulled out the arrow on his body.

    Zheng Fan looked at A Ming and said:

    "Your acting skills just now."

    Ah Ming looked at Zheng Fan and said:

    "how?"

    "Flastic. ?

 Text Chapter 22 Killing with a Borrowed Knife

    ,

    If you say exaggerated, you can be exaggerated, and A Ming didn't bother to defend himself. He just thought that it was too easy for Zheng Fan to simply step down like this.

    However, fortunately, it was night at this time, and fortunately, the Qianguo cavalry was short of time, so they didn't bother to come here to check if the person was dead or to make up for the knife.

    In the eyes of the Qianguo cavalry, the two of them looked more like lazy people who went home after drinking at night.

    Another thing to be thankful for is that Zheng Fan and Ah Ming are both riding horses in the convoy because they are here to deliver the head.

    There are actually many kinds of horses, and war horses are undoubtedly the most expensive consumables. To put it in a colder sentence, the life of a war horse is much more precious than the life of an ordinary Guizhou leader.

    Therefore, it doesn't matter if the horses that transport goods on weekdays pull goods and carry people again, but if they want to use them to fight in battle, then they think too much.

    Zheng Fan's luck is really good today, he dodged two murderous attempts in a row, and even the old cart horse riding home proved his identity.

    If the one riding the mighty war horse of Cui Liu Fort came out today, he would definitely not be able to escape the eyes of these Qianguo cavalry.

    "They went to Xinghuazhai." A Ming said.

    This trick is very spiritual.

    "I don't know if we can really fight." Zheng Fan ridiculed and got back on his horse, "No matter what, go back quickly."

    The dry people suddenly became kind. The dry state cavalry may have only two or three hundred cavalry on the surface, but Zheng Fan felt that since the other party dared to ask where the Green Willow Fort is, there were at least a thousand cavalry hidden behind his back.  , and even more.

    At the moment, it is natural to go back to the fort and prepare for defense first.

    Of course, if this Qianguo cavalry can help him destroy Xinghuazhai, Zheng Fan is very happy to see it.

    Pao Ze is Pao Ze, and they are all Yan Jun, and indeed they are all Yan Jun, but Zheng Fan doesn't have much in mind about the overall situation.

    "My lord, are you going back to the fortress to mobilize troops?" A Ming asked.

    "What kind of soldiers should we transfer? Let this Qianguo army make trouble. This place is not far from our Cuiliu Fort. If they can help us pull out a few stockades, I don't mind doing a waste collection after dawn tomorrow."  Yes, gather and gather the rout soldiers, mosquito legs are also meat, aren't they?"

    Ah Ming smiled.

    Zheng Fan also laughed, but he still whipped the horse's buttocks immediately, and the old horse under his crotch immediately burst out with passion.

    Spread his hooves and start galloping desperately.

    "Go back quickly, don't get stuck asking for directions again!"

    The location of Xinghuazhai is very good. It is located in the original country field, and there is a river behind the village.

    It stands to reason that building a military camp at this level is actually a very unreasonable thing. From a defensive point of view, it is simply trapping yourself.

    However, due to the pride of the Yan people, they didn't care much about it. At the same time, since the war started, the retreat of the Qian people also contributed to the arrogance of the Yan people.

    In fact, the most important point is that the three sides of the Qian Kingdom have been abolished for a long time. Similarly, before the start of the war, the front-line defense system of the Yinlang County border of the Yan Kingdom has long existed in name only.

    When Zheng Fan led the army to take up his post, the first thing to do was to dig a pit and set up a tent.

    Because of this, when many general soldiers and their soldiers who were forced from other counties later built military strongholds, they were like children feeding ducks, one here, one there, uneven, no  How organized.

    As you know, there are many military camps, and there are many military leaders from all walks of life, and the momentum is huge;

    I don't know, I thought it was the bandit kings from all over the place gathered here to hold a martial arts conference.

    Zhong Tianlang is the youngest son of Zhong Wendao, and the old man has a son, so he naturally values ??it very much, which inevitably makes Zhong Tianlang more arrogant.

    It's just that before the real battle, Zhong Tianlang will not be slack or sloppy in the slightest.

    He took two personal soldiers and touched the vicinity of Xinghuazhai first.

    "This military stronghold"

    Zhong Tianlang had already inherited a lot of the Zhong family's military art, otherwise, no matter how much Zhong Wendao loved this young son, he would not have allowed him to lead the elite cavalry of the Western Army to mess around.

    You must know that the western army and the dry army have a common problem. There are fewer horses, so there are naturally fewer cavalry. Every cavalry is a treasure.

    The Xinghua Village in front of me can be said to be quite rough in terms of defense.

    This is in the WestOr the martial arts he showed earlier, telling them that this is a big fish!

    It is very likely that they are the ones their general wants to kill this time when he goes north!

    The dry cavalry were chasing and biting too fiercely behind him, Deng Ziliang had no time to gather his subordinates, and in the army camp, there were actually dry cavalry everywhere.

    Straight mother thief, what kind of medicine did these gangsters take, and they dared to make such a big blood attack!

    In front, a cavalry suddenly appeared, led by a lieutenant under Deng Ziliang's command.

    The two sides immediately staggered, and this cavalry directly helped Deng Ziliang block the chasing dry cavalry behind him.

    Only then was Deng Ziliang able to take a breath, and his eyes began to wander around the military camp. However, before Deng Ziliang could clearly see the situation and give an order, a silver-armored general rushed out of the front military camp.

    This is night attack, this is chaos, it is not uncommon to charge the enemy from anywhere or meet friendly troops anywhere.

    Deng Ziliang didn't hesitate at all, and didn't even intend to pick up the spear of the silver-armored general, but rode his horse forward and shouted:

    "Withdraw!"

    The situation is already irreversible, so it is natural to withdraw as many soldiers and horses as possible at this time. If the soldiers and horses are scattered, they can gather again tomorrow. If they are gone, everything will be gone!

    The Yan people are fierce and fierce, and their immediate skills are indeed top-notch, but the problem is that these military leaders, including Deng Ziliang, are actually more like warlords.

    What they care more about is how to preserve and develop their own strength, rather than use the lives of their subordinates for meaningless consumption.

    At this time and this place, if the Zhenbei Army or the Jingnan Army were stationed here, this situation would definitely not happen.

    In fact, before Deng Ziliang gave the order to retreat, in the face of this night attack, many knights under Deng Ziliang had already started to rush out with their guns on their horses.

    Of course, there are still many people who were killed by the Ganqi who rushed in before they could find their horses or even put on their armor.

    When Zhong Tianlang saw that the red-armored general ignored him completely, and even took the initiative to gallop out of the camp, he was angry and laughed at the same time.

    This Zheng Fan,

    Is it just this little courage!

    Zhong Tianlang didn't intend to let "Zheng Fan" go, and continued to chase after him.

    The horse under his crotch was originally a Northern Qiang horse, and Deng Ziliang was just a horse he had just snatched, so after the two generals rushed out of the camp, the distance between the two sides quickly narrowed during the short chase!

    All of a sudden, a group of cavalry rushed out of the woods ahead!

    Deng Ziliang was shocked immediately,

    The Ganren commander actually arranged an ambush on the west side. Previously, the Ganbing launched a charge to break the battalion from the east side. Most of the Yan people's cavalry who wanted to escape naturally went to the west side, which happened to fall into the  Dry people's pockets!

    Deng Ziliang immediately reined in, rode his horse, and turned around.

    The silver-armored general behind him has already charged forward, holding a spear in his hand, like a dragon incarnation.

    Deng Ziliang swung his saber, who would have guessed that there was an extremely ferocious force in the opponent's spear.

    "Bang!"

    Deng Ziliang's jaw was in severe pain, but he still held the handle tightly, but the upper part of the saber broke directly.

    Damn it!

    The long spear stabbed over like a bamboo,

    Deng Ziliang leaned forward, narrowly avoiding the stabbing of the spear, however, the general in silver armor shook his wrist, and the spear suddenly shot horizontally!

    "boom!"

    Deng Ziliang was drawn, and he was knocked off his horse.

    Just at this moment, all around Ganqi flocked to him, besieging him to death.

    This is to capture myself alive!

    Battle, you can lose!

    But as a child of Sanshi Deng's family, how could he tolerate being captured alive and bring shame to his family?

    At that moment, the broken knife in his hand stretched across his neck, and he shouted:

    "Damn dog, when my Dayan iron cavalry really goes south, I will wait for you to come down and accompany me!"

    After talking,

    The broken knife cut into his neck, and blood gushed out.

    The surrounding dry cavalry retreated through the gap, and the silver-armored general rode his horse closer.

    At this moment, Deng Ziliang glared at him angrily. He could feel that his blood was gurgling out, and his vitality was constantly disappearing.

    He is unwilling, he hates,

    In fact, his life has only just begun!

    He caught up with this national war, just when the troubled times were taking advantage of the east wind, but he had to kill himself here!

    The silver-armored general took off his helmet, revealing a face that seemed to have not completely faded from childishness, looking at Deng Ziliang who was about to commit suicide,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "This point did not disappoint a certain person too much. After all, you are still a bit bloody, Zheng Fan."

    "" Deng Ziliang!  !  !p; The silver-armored general took off his helmet, revealing a childish face that seemed to have not completely faded away, looking at Deng Ziliang who was about to commit suicide,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "This point did not disappoint a certain person too much. After all, you are still a bit bloody, Zheng Fan."

    "" Deng Ziliang!  !  ?

 Text Chapter 23: Could it be a fool?

    Zheng Fan and A Ming returned to the fort,

    next moment,

    Everyone in Green Willow Castle is on alert.

    All sentry cavalry who were released at night according to the usual practice were also recruited back.

    The role of sentry cavalry in Green Willow Castle is to be responsible for cruising and vigilance, and to provide respite and relaxation for Pao Ze who is sleeping at home or doing daily activities.

    Right now, since it has been determined that there is a large-scale Qianguo cavalry going north, and the target is their own Cuiliu Fort, and therefore, when the house is fully on guard, the sentry cavalry outside no longer has any practical effect.

    Zheng Shoubei is used to small businesses, and pays attention to every penny. Instead of letting the sentry ride out and be touched or washed away by others, it is better to take them back.

    On the walls of Fort Green Willow, the soldiers were holding bows and crossbows. Just in case, even the hot oil to resist the opponent's siege had already been burned in a large iron pot.

    If this is an exercise, then Green Willow Fort will definitely be able to hold a mobile red flag of an advanced combat group.

    Oh, right,

    The signboard of Green Willow Fort, which was originally hanging at the gate of the fortress, had been ordered to be removed when Zheng Fan came back.

    The cold wind in the middle of the night whistled over the fort over and over again, but none of the soldiers dared to slack off in the slightest.

    ?Because what my army brought back was not only the news that Ganqi might be going north to attack his fortress, but also the news about the conversion of everyone's military achievements this time.

    The family members of the powerful prisoner soldiers will soon be expelled from their nationality, and the barbarians will soon be able to get their household registration in the country of Yan. Stimulated by these two good news, the so-called shadow of enemy attack is really coming to an end.  It's already nothing.

    Liang Cheng was directing the defense and arranging troops. In fact, since the opponent was advancing with cavalry, it was impossible for him to fight a tough battle generously.

    Approximately, it should be the same as when my family entered Qianguo twice to fight Mianzhou City. It is impossible for Yunti Ant to attack the city, just to catch you by surprise.

    From Liang Cheng's point of view, everyone is on the alert right now. Unless the general of the Qian State on the opposite side is really out of his mind, it is unlikely that he will order an attack on such a fortress with a fortified wall.

    You get what you pay for, compared to other people¡¯s military camps surrounded by casual wooden fences, this one in Green Willow Fort can be said to be quite a "turtle shell".

    To Zheng Fan's surprise and delight, the blind man woke up.

    After controlling Mrs. Daxi in the city of Mianzhou, the blind man suffered severe mental exhaustion and fell into a coma for two days.

    At this time, the blind man was sitting in a wheelchair, with a hot towel on his forehead, and he looked very delicate.

    "When did you wake up?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Afternoon." After the blind man answered, he coughed a few times.

    "There's something wrong this time." Zheng Fan said.

    "It's okay." The blind man looked very calm, "The Lord's luck is gone."

    ?I was caught with my tongue and asked where my home was

    "Well, good-hearted people, God will definitely bless them."

    "" The blind man.

    Perhaps he had just woken up and was still mentally weak. The blind man couldn't keep up with the thick skin of the Lord for a while.

    Zheng Fan told the story of eating wontons during the day again, including the fortune-telling old man and the down-and-out swordsman.

    Blind Bei asked:

    "Then did the Lord tell the Secret Service?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said, "I wanted to tell you, but after thinking about it, forget it."

    "Well, according to what the Lord said, those two have obviously surpassed the level of so-called spies. The tall ones, just let the tall ones deal with them, and there is no need for us to intervene."

    "Well, that's what I thought."

    At this time, the smoke of the war in Fort Green Willow rose.

    How many columns of smoke, what color of smoke, and how to make it, to be honest, no one in Green Willow Castle knows.

    If it is said that the Qianguo fortress system is slack in personnel, then Yanguo's side can be said to be completely stretched.

    The long-term strategic advantage plus the psychological advantage made the Yan people not pay much attention to these details. Now that the cavalry of the Qian State is going north, they can feel like a fish in water.

    Beacon smoke can only truly achieve the effect of "passing on the flames" by relying on the divergence of other nearby fortresses. In fact, there is a very profound knowledge in it, which is not inferior to the spy warfare of spies during World War II.

    It's a pity that long after the smoke from Green Willow Fort rose, there was no second smoke column nearby.

    Since the two countries went to war, they have been in?It was the chieftains of the Northern Qiang tribe or the southwest mountainous area. Those enemies, when faced with a night attack, would often be defeated and killed directly, leaving their corpses lying on the ground.

    However, these Yan people, as long as they have knives in their hands and cannot escape, they often choose to take the initiative to fight for death.

    Therefore, there were also quite a few casualties in his own team.

    Originally, when he was in the Western Army, Zhong Tianlang was a little disdainful when he learned that the generals on the three sides of the Qian Kingdom were suppressed by the Yan people and did not dare to look up.

    After the real contact this time, although it was a victory after game, he gradually realized that these Yan barbarians are indeed not characters that can be easily manipulated.

    The most important thing is that what I am facing is just a motley army of the Yan people, the army chiefs standing there, the real elite of the Yan people in Yinlang County, the Jingnan Army, has not yet shown up.

    Furthermore,

    The Zhenbei Army, which can make the three eastern countries extremely fearful, has not yet gone south.

    After this experience, Zhong Tianlang somewhat understood how wise his father's decision to start digging trenches and building fortifications was as soon as he entered Mianzhou City.

    The Yan people are arrogant, and their combat power is extremely good. Now, the only way to kill the Yan people's arrogance is in this way, and then take advantage of this opportunity of the national war to reorganize their armaments.

    Fortunately, the people of Yan are poor, and the land of Yan is also poor.

    As a general, Zhong Tianlang knew that he shouldn't have such thoughts, but these thoughts kept wandering in his mind uncontrollably.

    However, he is a young man after all, young, and he should be full of vigor!

    This time, I at least vented my anger for Dagan, so that the Yan people also know that Dagan is also a man of blood!

    It was getting late, Zhong Tianlang didn't dare to stay here any longer, but led his army to prepare for the return journey.

    The former army came to report that they were going to pass a Yanren fortress ahead, and that fortress was very well built, just like a small city.

    Zhong Tianlang led a group of personal soldiers to come on horseback,

    After seeing the fort ahead,

    He couldn't help but "click" in his heart,

    The walls of the fortress are towering, while there are ditches and visible fences below. The upper part is well-defined and the corners are protruding. Although the shape is a bit strange, Zhong Tianlang can see the brilliance of this fortress design at a glance.

    No matter which direction you attack the city from, you will be attacked from three sides.

    Moreover, this fortress looks like it was newly built.

    "It is said that the Yan people are the best cavalry in the world, but now it seems that among the Yan people, there are also people who are good at guarding."

    ? This fortress, although it was Xiaoliuzi who worked hard, was designed by a blind man who used the castle design method of later generations of Europeans.

    ? When Guo Xing Ye recovered Taiwan, he was also extremely troubled by the castle of the Dutch.

    Zhong Tianlang knew that this kind of castle, plus the faintly visible figures of soldiers on the city wall, was not something he could chew down now.

    However, there is generally a feeling of heroes cherishing heroes. After picking several military strongholds in a row, it was hard to see an opponent who was so dedicated to the construction of military strongholds. Zhong Tianlang drove his horse forward and shot Deng Ziliang's head.

    ? Shouting to the front:

    "Yangou, Green Willow Castle has been destroyed by your grandfather Zhong, and the head of Green Willow Castle guard Zheng Fan is here!

    Put your head on your neck first, and wait for your grandpa Zhong to come and pick it up later!  "

    For a long time, the fort in front was still silent and no one answered.

    Zhong Tianlang saw the silence on the other side's fortress,

    smiled,

    To the several generals around me:

    "It seems that after beheading Zheng Fan, who has the most famous military exploits recently, the Yan people's arrogance has indeed been severely frustrated!"

    Actually, after Zhong Tianlang finished yelling,

    The guards on Green Willow Castle,

    look at me,

    I look at you,

    Then let's take a look at the garrison adults who are also drinking on the city wall,

    Let's take a look at the dry generals shouting under the torch outside,

    Everyone has one thought in mind at this time,

    Here are the dry generals:

    Could it be a fool

 Text Chapter 24: The East Wind Rises

    Zhong Tianlang felt very good about himself and led his army back to the south after showing off. After he left, Zheng Fan asked Liang Cheng to lead five hundred cavalry to pretend to chase after him.

    Liang Cheng knew it well, and he didn't rush forward, because he wanted to prevent the silver-armored general from killing his carbine. Anyway, he just rode in front, and Liang Cheng escorted him behind, giving a little pressure.

    This scene is very similar to when Zheng Fan led his army back from Qian State a while ago, and the cavalry from all walks of life in Qian State were escorting him.

    There is an article in the Art of War called "Don't hide when you return to the teacher, and don't chase the poor."

    What I'm talking about is this kind of situation. The other party is determined to go home. If you stop it, the other party will definitely fight you hard. Let alone whether you can stop the other party, you will definitely suffer a lot of losses.

    In fact, this so-called pursuit, that is, for the subsequent "accountability", has an excuse to defend itself.

    Probably, only Zheng Fan can use Liang Cheng to do this kind of thing.

    When the sky turned white, Liang Cheng led his army back, and as many people went out, as many people came back, and none of them was missing.

    Zheng Fan took the time to wash up and go to bed. The cold wind that blew on the city wall in the middle of the night was really unbearable.

    When I woke up, it was already noon.

    Zheng Fan can sleep, but others can't. After Liang Cheng came back in the morning, he changed to a 500-man ride and drove out.

    This time, of course, it is not to chase the enemy, but to clean the battlefield.

    Yes, after the Gan people finished their battle, Fort Green Willow came to clean up the battlefield.

    When Zheng Fan came out after washing up and having a meal, he found that there were hundreds of soldiers sitting on the outside field eating lunch there.

    The looks of these routs are not very good, and they all have expressions of panic on their faces, but each one of them should be hungry, gobbling up there.

    Zheng Fan walked up to the wall and asked the blind man who used a cane instead of a wheelchair,

    "How many people did you gather?"

    "Looks like he's in his early 300s."

    "not bad."

    "Well, it's really not bad."

    ?Last night, Ganqi picked out a small fort, plus four military strongholds. The Yan army suffered a lot of casualties.

    After all, it is a surprise night battle at night, and it is impossible to take a sip without leaking juice.

    "These people, since we have accepted them, it is impossible to spit them out again."

    Zheng Shoubei gave the guiding ideology.

    Actually, don't look at the fact that Zheng Fan has made a lot of military achievements on Dayan's side, and he still doesn't know that there is still a prince's head still waiting to sign for delivery;

    However, strictly speaking, what Zheng Shoubei did not only did not deviate from the style of warlords, but even more resembled warlords than warlords.

    ? Before the real tough battle, back down, and bring disasters to the east, and after the war, react quickly to absorb strength.

    In fact, Zheng Fan cannot be blamed for being too dark, but this world taught Zheng Fan this truth when Zheng Fan first became a civilian husband.

    If the heart is not dark enough, or there is still a naive person in the heart, the grass on the head of the grave will not know how high it is already.

    It's not that Zheng Fan didn't think about whether he could stand on the cusp of the storm for a so-called righteousness and shout "deadly battle and never retreat".

    But it's just thinking about it. After all, this is a brand new world, not the history that I am familiar with. If it is time travel in the traditional sense, as a time traveler, maybe I will really feel that way.

    "My lord, these subordinates plan to classify them as the lowest class, and they will be promoted after they have military merits."

    "Well, I agree."

    Kui Zu, naturally you have to look like a Kui Zu, taking you in to protect you from punishment is enough, let's not talk about the rest of the status.

    At this moment, a messenger came over and conveyed the military order, saying that Xu Wenzu was nearby, and asked Zheng Shoubei to go and see him.

    Zheng Shoubei didn't hesitate, put on his armor and went out with A Ming.

    Xu Wenzu's location is not far from Cui Liu Fort. At this time, his fat body is sitting in the middle of a military camp, which has been devastated.

    Beside Xu Wenzu, there were hundreds of guards of Nanwang City, and five other chief military officers who had met in the signing room yesterday.

    After Zheng Fan came, he just stood behind and didn't say anything.

    Xu Wenzu sat there like a mountain of meat, and the depressive emotions emanating from him could indeed be presented in the form of official authority.

    Big guy, I just stood like this for a long time, finally, Xu Wenzu raised his head, and the narrow eyes openedThe air will definitely rise.

    I reckon that General Qianren probably fought Xinghuazhai as Green Willow Fort, because the other forts were too small in scale, and there were more soldiers and horses in Xinghuazhai.  "

    Zheng Fan was a little shocked and said:

    "Isn't that the head that General Gan Ren held up with his spear last night? It's General Deng Shen?"

    Xu Wenzu nodded and said:

    "** is close to ten."

    Zheng Fan sighed, there was no trace of schadenfreude on his face, only a hint of sadness.

    Although there are contradictions, after all, they are all from Yan, they are all from the Yan army, and they are all from the robes, alas

    This level should not be too much, otherwise it will be a bit fake. Fortunately, Zheng Fan's acting skills have been greatly improved in this world, and Xu Wenzu is also the first opponent to compete with him, and he is also very skilled.

    Xu Wenzu pursed his lips,

    Seeing Zheng Fan's expression,

    Consolation Zheng Fan said:

    "Don't think about these things any more. When you go north, whoever you fight is not a fight. They are all Yan Jun, and there is no such thing as a wrong fight. Last night, what made me feel a little relieved was that a general, four  All the guards were killed in battle, and no one survived."

    Zheng Fan clenched his fists,

    road:

    "They all belong to my Dayan What a good boy!"

    "Well, by the way, you will have the 1,500 barbarians go to me and take them away later. I have prepared all the horses and armor for them, and it is urgent.

    This time several soldiers under the command of the generals were lost, especially the general soldier Yang, Deng Ziliang was under his command. This time the entire Xinghuazhai army was wiped out, and he lost the most.

    I'm afraid they're going to attack that barbarian again, so take it back and eat it earlier.

    And today's matter, you don't want to talk about it anymore, let the dry people say what they say, and let's stop talking about it ourselves.  "

    "The subordinate understands."

    "Well, I have given you the soldiers, and I have also given you the warhorse ordnance. You heard it just now. I issued the military order in front of the five general soldiers.

    Tomorrow, you have to work hard to help me earn this face!  "

    "Don't dare die!"

    "Die, don't die, but tomorrow, don't hide it, I know, your subordinates are really capable of fighting, so let me fight well.

    Tomorrow, if this scene is sung, I will be able to win over these five generals under my command.  "

    If so, click here.

    Xu Wenzu has already explained the whole thing about raising soldiers for a thousand days and using them for a while.

    I will give you Zheng Fanbing, I will give you armaments, and I will support you like this, but I want you to help me go forward and fight!

    Just like the little six sons who sponsored Zheng Fan, they also thought that Zheng Fan could rise up in the army, and in the future, he would be able to have a military assistance when he was fighting for a big position or saving his life.

    In this world, there has never been such a good thing as a pie in the sky.

    At the same time, Xu Wenzu also wanted to use this matter to bind the five general soldiers to his chariot, which again involved political considerations.

    "My lord, don't worry, Green Willow Castle will definitely not let you down tomorrow!"

    "Well, okay, you go back and get ready, I have to go back and pack up."

    Zheng Fan helped Xu Wenzu up,

    After Xu Wenzu stood up, his hand was still holding onto Zheng Fan's wrist,

    said meaningfully:

    "Yesterday, I already reported your military achievements."

    "Thank you, my lord."

    "Don't thank me, you earned this by yourself. What I want to say again is that in this life, you have to grasp something.

    Just like the paper kites, you have to have the wind to put them up. You are capable and have always been appreciated by the big people above. This is your blessing, but don't be slack and complacent.  "

    Zheng Fan frowned slightly, thinking about the deep meaning of Xu Wenzu's words.

    Xu Wenzu patted the back of Zheng Fan's hand again,

    road:

    "This wind is about to rise, you have to catch it, if you catch it"

    "I caught it, what should I do?"

    Xu Wenzu reached out and opened the tent, bent down and walked out,

    Looking up at the blue sky,

    road:

    "It's heaven." </div&gt

 Text Chapter Twenty-Five

    "This east wind seems to be really strong enough, otherwise Xu Wenzu wouldn't be blown away."

    The blind man said while nibbling sunflower seeds.

    Obviously, this Dongfeng must not only be prepared for Zheng Fan, but also Xu Wenzu.

    Zheng Fan held the teacup and covered his hands with both hands, and nodded.

    Xu Wenzu, he has his own sensibility, and he is not lacking in ruthlessness. After standing with Emperor Yan in Zhenbeihou Mansion, he no longer has the entanglement of the past.

    When this kind of person does things wholeheartedly and climbs up the ladder wholeheartedly, he is really terrifying. This is a very capable bureaucrat.

    He can see farther, so he can predict the position suitable for him to borrow in advance and prepare in advance.

    "But I still don't understand what this Dongfeng is." Zheng Fan said.

    Liang Cheng who was sitting there was also silent.

    "This is actually quite normal. My lord, Xu Wenzu has to hand over a huge amount of supplies every day. Although these supplies were copied by the imperial court after the horse stepped on the door, it is impossible to ignore it like a brainless balloon blowing.  , Whether it is used or not, it will be sent to the front line in Yinlang County.

    There must be a focus, although it is not very obvious, but as long as you grasp these subtle focus, you can judge Yanhuang's real plan.

    This is an information gap. In the absence of peer-to-peer information resources, Xu Wenzu can see it, but we can't. This is normal.  "

    Liang Cheng said:

    "You've said so much, but you haven't said anything."

    "It's just to comfort you. However, one thing is certain. It should be soon. Maybe in this period of time, the real southward movement of Yan Kingdom will begin."

    "What's the reason?" Liang Cheng asked.

    "One, the Zhenbei army should be done with horses and horses, and the rest of the aftermath can be dealt with by the imperial army of Yanjing or the county soldiers of the eldest prince.

    Whether it is Zhenbeihou or Yanhuang, it is impossible for this knife that has been honed in the desert for a hundred years to only attack their own people. This is a blasphemy against this knife.  "

    "You mean, the Zhenbei Army is going south?"

    "It should be in the near future."

    "What else?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "What's more, if there is no war, this winter will be over. I have checked the geographical situation from Shangjing to Sanbian based on the information I have at hand.

    The three sides of Qian State are the main positions of Qian State to resist Yan. After the three sides, they are Chu County, Xishan County, and Beihe County. After that, they are the capital of Qian State, Bianzhou County, Bianzhou County and  Like Tiancheng County in Yan State, the capital of Bianzhou County is Shangjing in Qian State.

    ?After the breach on three sides, many counties below are dominated by paddy fields. This is because the paddy fields were forcibly changed many years ago in order to prevent the iron hooves of Yan from going south.

    At the same time, at the junction of Bianzhou County and Beihe County, many years ago, the water of the river was forcibly diverted by dry people, and they tried their best to submerge hundreds of miles from time to time, and they also wanted to create a Bianhe River.

    All these are actually preparations to prevent the Yan people from going south.

    It's winter now, everything has turned into frozen soil, even the water of the Bian River has frozen.

    If you don't take advantage of this season to use troops, when spring arrives, the ice and snow melt, and the preparations Ganren made to prevent the Yan people's iron cavalry from going south will come in handy.  "

    Paused,

    Blind Bei continued:

    "Unless Emperor Yan is going to endure another year, but this is obviously impossible. Oh, yes, there is one more thing. After a while, when the war starts, although I don't know what kind of war plan Emperor Yan and the others are going to implement,  But assuming that the war goes well, Dayan Iron Cavalry can cross the northern border of Qian Kingdom from Shangjing to the three sides, which will make the spring farming on half of Qian Kingdom's territory go to waste.

    Qian country has a large population, and if the spring plowing is abandoned, the people themselves will suffer from food shortages, which can greatly weaken the country's war potential.

    Furthermore, regardless of the wealth of the Qian country, the people of the Qian country may not live as well as the people of the Yan country. This can be seen when the people of the Qian country "smuggled" to the north to the Yan country a while ago.

    Over the past few years, peasant uprisings have occurred frequently in the dry country, and when the food shortage recurs, it will truly be 'officials forcing the people to rebel'.  "

    Zheng Fan took a sip of hot tea,

    road:

    "I'm not afraid that the barbarian will know martial arts, but I'm afraid that the barbarian will be educated."

    The barbarians here do not refer to the barbarians, but the derogatory name of the Yan people by the Gan people.

    Originally I couldn't beat the barbarians, butXu Fat Pig pulled out his saber,

    hold it up in the air,

    shouted:

    "Soldiers, revenge and opening up borders are today!"

    First, the five soldiers behind Xu Wenzu pulled out their sabers,

    Immediately afterwards, all the sergeants present raised their weapons and shouted:

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    at this time,

    A group of cavalry came back from the outside, and the leader was Lord Marshal himself.

    Xu Wenzu had a warm smile on his face, and when the guards of March Fort stopped and dismounted in front of him, he took the initiative to step forward to support him, saying:

    "Fang Dao, thank you for your hard work."

    Qiu Fangdao, the garrison of Sanyue Fort, looked a little embarrassed,

    Xu Wenzu found out,

    asked:

    "What's the result of the investigation?"

    Xu Wenzu selected the locations of the three breaches. Last night, he ordered Qiu Fangdao to lead his army out to investigate the situation, because Sanyue Fort is also his direct descendant. At the same time, the location of Sanyue Fort is at the southernmost tip of Yinlang County.

    Qiu Fangdao clasped his hands and replied:

    "Returning to my lord, the situationthe situation has changed."

    Xu Wenzu froze for a moment,

    The swearing-in meeting has been held here, and everyone's emotions have been mobilized. You tell me that the situation has changed?

    "What's changed? But the Qianrenxi Army moved forward?"

    "No, no, go back to what your lord said."

    Qiu Fangdao gritted his teeth,

    Loudly:

    "My lord, all the people have abandoned the fort and retreated thirty miles. Right now, all the forts on the border of the country are empty!"

    "" Xu Wenzu.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Congratulations to Yintian Inspiration for becoming the 74th leader of "The Devil's Landing", and thanks to Sister Nan for her popularity.

    The next chapter is a big plot, so don¡¯t wait tonight, I¡¯ll post it when I¡¯m finished.

 Text Chapter 26 Foreshadowing

    "Hehe, you didn't see Xu Wenzu's face."

    Zheng Fan grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds from the blind man and chattered while nibbling.

    Blind Bei smiled and said:

    "Understandable. After the foreplay is done and everything is prepared, it turns out that it is a man."

    "Blind man, I found that after you overdrafted once, you changed your style a little bit." A Ming joked beside him.

    "Who doesn't have a young age? It's a pity that this world has an ancient background, otherwise I can push all the names with a at the beginning of WeChat to you."

    Fan Li heard the words, rubbed his head and asked, "What do you mean?"

    Si Niang glared at the blind man, and said to Fan Li:

    "Children's family, please don't interrupt when adults are talking."

    "oh."

    Fan Li continued to squat by the threshold and listened to everyone talking.

    Ever since we were talking at night in the gazebo, Fan Li directly said the words "Why don't we kill the Lord",

    When everyone was chatting, they tacitly excluded this idiot.

    There is no need to go to war. To be precise, we don¡¯t have to go to that kind of war. Everyone is actually very happy in their hearts, so they deliberately cheer up when they talk to brighten up the atmosphere.

    Closer to home,

    ? Blind North Road:

    "The dry man is going to completely fortify the wall and clear the country."

    Directly abandoning the fortress group, no more, this seems to be an extremely passive way to avoid war, but it is like withdrawing one's own fist, which is even more difficult to deal with.

    The fortress group was first started as a defensive measure to prevent the small cavalry of the Yan people from going south. This is indeed the case. After the defeat of Gan Ren a hundred years ago, small-scale friction between the two sides is actually a common thing, and then Gan Ren  The fortifications began to be built, and gradually, there were no more small groups of cavalry from the Yan people going south to fight the grass valley.

    Later, the decline of the desert barbarian royal family led to the rise of the East-West Silk Road, and everyone began to be busy making money and doing business. The border between the two countries was more like a large transit market.

    However, at present, it is a foregone conclusion that the Yan people will go south on a large scale. Therefore, the fortress defense system of the Qian Kingdom is actually unable to play any substantive significance.

    Because you no longer need to warn, it is difficult for you to play a real blocking role.

    ? When Zheng Fan led only 400 cavalry southward to the territory of Qianguo for the first time, he first pulled out a nail in front of him, and then inserted it carefully.

    But the second time, when he led more than a thousand cavalry southward, pulling out the nails was just a matter of convenience, more like practicing his hands, and when he came back, he returned generously.

    If you light the beacon fire, you can light the beacon fire. Anyway, I can't catch up with me, and the soldiers in the fortress don't dare to attack to stop me.

    Therefore, after the implementation of this measure, Qianguo can stop losses, no longer need to invest too much consumption in the fortress group, and at the same time shrink its troops.

    It's just that, in the Qian Kingdom, the scholar-bureaucrats are the world, and the scholar-bureaucrats like to talk loudly and shout slogans regardless of reality. To make such a decision in the Qian Kingdom court hall, it must be the ministers of the court who tried their best to implement it.

    Zheng Fan said:

    "In this way, what Dayan's army has to face is no longer a small group of strongholds, but directly faces the three towns.

    Liangzhen, Weizhen, and Chenzhen are the big fortresses of the three sides, and the elites of the three sides of the Qian Kingdom are stationed inside.

    This is the country's first line of defense.

    The second line of defense, with the Western Army as the main body, was deployed on the front line of Mianzhou City. There were 150,000 Western Army plus more than 40,000 wolf soldiers.

    Mianzhou City is not very big, but what the Western Army is best at is the defense of earthworks. Relying on Mianzhou City, it has built an extremely strong line of defense.

    The third line of defense was built at the junction of Chujun and the three northern towns by the 100,000 forbidden army plus 50,000 ancestral army and more than 100,000 soldiers similar to Yan Guojun.

    This line of defense relies on several cities in Chu County, and when needed in the front, troops can be transferred from here to the first two lines of defense to supplement.  "

    Ah Ming looked at his master in surprise. Originally, the blind man should be responsible for these tasks, but it seems that his master is not completely idle.

    "The three lines of defense add up to nearly 700,000 troops, and because the Yan Kingdom is aggressive this time and took the initiative to fight, some things can no longer be hidden."

    Blind Bei took out a letter from his cuff,

    road:

    "It is becoming more and more difficult for the Sixth Prince's eyeliner in Qianguo to pass back information or valuable information, but this one is not bad.

    & n??The father lost his temper.

    "Hehehehehehahaha"

    Zhong Wendao laughed,

    "Before departure, my father told your uncle again and again that it is enough for the Western Army to send 150,000 sons to the north, and we must leave some money for the Western Army at home!

    Your uncle once promised in front of his father,

    but now¡­¡­"

    "Father, the great cause of fighting against Yan, our Zhong family can't can't"

    Zhong Wendao suddenly glared at his son,

    This terrifying gaze made Zhong Tianlang's heart sink in fright.

    "Do you want to tell my father to take into account the overall situation, to consider for the country, to consider for the common people, and not to care about the gains and losses of a family?"

    "No, my son dare not, my son dare not."

    "That's what you mean, that's what you mean!"

    Zhong Wendao gritted his teeth, his silver-white hair drifting a little in the cold wind.

    "The transfer of the Xishan Camp is almost here, but my father has never received any news, and he has never seen the imperial court's approval. Do you know why?"

    "son¡­¡­"

    "This must be an imperial envoy sent by the imperial court to hand over to your uncle face to face! Your uncle is ordered to go north, hehehe, hehe"

    "Father¡­¡­"

    "Being a father is an old bone. It should have been the age to entertain his grandchildren. In order to do a good job, he has to put on a battle robe and lead the Western Army Erlang to the north.

    What about the imperial court, what about the imperial court?

    He is busy dividing up our Xijun family, dividing up our family!  "

    Zhong Tianlang was silent.

    The imperial court has always wanted to solve the problem of the Western Army's feudal towns. This is a fact that everyone knows. This time, the imperial court took advantage of his father's absence to instigate his uncle to go north. This move actually marked the separation of the Western Army from now on.

    The Xishan Camp will no longer belong to the Western Army sequence, and will go out independently.

    "Father, the son has something to say, even if the father wants to punish the son, the son must say it."

    "Say it, let me tell you for my father!"

    Zhong Tianlang took a deep breath and said:

    "Father, our Western Army is really too big."

    The southwest battlefield was under the jurisdiction of the Western Army, and the Northern Qiang land was under the jurisdiction of the Western Army. Even rebellions in some places, the imperial court had to transfer the Western Army to take responsibility.

    "Big?" Zhong Wendao suddenly smiled and said, "You are only a little old, and the Western Army when it put down the southwestern chieftain's rebellion was really old.

    Son, the father knows what you want to say, and the father also knows what you mean, but there are some things that you haven't experienced, so you don't understand.

    Now is the time of war, because the Yan people may go south at any time, so the princes in the court are so easy to talk.

    Once the battle is over, once the battle is over,

    Civil and military, it is natural to start to separate.  "

    What else did Zhong Tianlang say?

    However, Zhong Wendao raised his hand to stop him,

    "Do you really think that being a father means hating your uncle for setting up his own family?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Do you really think that the purpose of not moving the Xishan camp to the north for my father this time is to leave a way for my Zhong family? To leave a bargaining chip for my Zhong family to settle down?"

    "Father¡­¡­¡­"

    Zhong Tianlang suddenly discovered that his father seemed to have lost a lot of energy all of a sudden, and his whole body looked much older.

    "Hehehehehehehahahahaha"

    Zhong Wendao laughed again,

    "At the beginning, those gentlemen who once commented on the dynasty:

    Everyone thought that after reading a few military books, they felt that they were reincarnated soldiers.  "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On this day,

    Xu Wenzu summoned nearly ten thousand riders and had to disband and return to the camp;

    On this day,

    Thirty thousand riders from the Xishan Battalion of the Western Army entered the three sides;

    On this day,

    Zheng Fan did not choose a color;

    On this day,

    A down-and-out swordsman and an old man holding a long sail came outside Yanjing City. The old man must have caught a cold and sneezed:

    "Ah Choo!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This chapter is foreshadowing, don't panic.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 27: Slashing the Dragon Veins!

    Zheng Fan had been to the imperial palace in Yanjing before. That time, he followed Wei Zhonghe and Eunuch Wei for quite a while.

    In fact, the Imperial Palace of the Kingdom of Yan is not very big. Although the first emperor had expanded the imperial palace because of his greed for extravagance when he was in power, after Ji Runhao succeeded to the throne, he carried out drastic reforms in the use of the imperial palace.

    Ji Runhao is not an emperor who likes to enjoy himself. He doesn't like palaces, magnificent buildings, or gardens. Even the imperial meals on weekdays seem a bit simple.

    As for women,

    To use what Xiaoliuzi once said to Zheng Fan to evaluate,

    That's his father, who shouldn't love women,

    Because he has always been willing to be cruel to his wife.

    This is a cruel emperor. The little six sons have never seen a "machine". If they had, they would describe their father as a heartless machine.

    As a concubine in the harem, he doesn't have too many likes and dislikes of his own. When he chooses queens and concubines, he focuses on the family behind the woman. For Ji Runhao, women are a tool symbol in politics and family inheritance.

    As long as there are some "romantic anecdotes" about kings, the common people are also fond of talking about them.

    But Ji Runhao didn't, and he didn't bother to make such a tune.

    There were two of his wives whose families were wiped out by him.

    He once felt emotional after meeting Zheng Fan,

    Even if I don't care about my son, can this kid not care?

    It's really not just talk.

    Tian Wujing's self-destruction is all over the family. The third prince is the tool used by Tian Wujing to vent his grievances. Ji Runhao acquiesced to this deal, and for the "tool executor" Zheng Fan, he still looks at himself from the perspective of "appreciation"  of courtiers.

    In many romantic dramas, the hypocrisy of "the emperor is ruthless" often appears, but in Ji Runhao, there is no such impurity at all.

    at this time,

    In the gazebo of the imperial garden,

    That is, next to Zheng Fan and Zhenbeihou's roast leg of lamb,

    Outside, it's snowing.

    Ji Runhao was sitting in the gazebo. Opposite him was an old man in a jacket. There was a chessboard between them. The chess was coming to an end.

    Yandi is bitterly cold, even though Tiancheng County is not the northernmost part of Yandi, its winter is still tormenting.

    It's just that, this winter, there are too many people who have to suffer, so many people seem to have forgotten the weather.

    In the gazebo, there was a middle-aged man kneeling, with a long beard and eyes closed, as if he was asleep. Behind the man, there was also a young eunuch kneeling there, serving tea and water depending on the situation.

    Wei Zhonghe, who has always been inseparable by Ji Runhao's side, is not by Ji Runhao's side at this time.

    The white-haired old man who played chess with Emperor Yan was the Minister of Rites of Yan State, and his face was already covered with some age spots.

    "Hehe, I lost."

    Ji Runhao reached out to pick up the teacup and took a sip of tea.

    Ning Fangsheng, Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, cupped his hands and said:

    "Your Majesty's chess strength has already improved."

    This is a ruthless emperor, and a ruthless emperor, but at the same time, he is also a very easy-going emperor.

    When playing chess with him, you don't have to handicap, and you don't have to deliberately please.

    "I made old Ning laugh, but I haven't touched a chessboard for quite a while."

    Speaking,

    Emperor Yan looked at the middle-aged man kneeling beside him,

    I saw him sitting paralyzed, his eyes closed, his lips moved slightly from time to time because of breathing, listening quietly, and he could still hear snoring.

    Although it was snowing outside the pavilion, the surrounding area of ??the pavilion was covered with silk. The inside of the pavilion was covered with woolen blankets and there were three charcoal pots inside, so it was quite warm.

    "Zhao Jiulang."

    The middle-aged man trembled, opened his eyes, and muttered with some dissatisfaction:

    "Your Majesty, I finally fell asleep."

    This middle-aged man is the prime minister of Dayan Chaotang.

    "These days are also suffering for you."

    Yanhuang didn't care about the other party's attitude.

    "Suffering is nothing, what I'm afraid of is that if I want to suffer, there will be no place to suffer. I'm not afraid of His Majesty's jokes. These days, although my body is so tired that I'm about to fall apart, my heart is full of joy."

    "Don't say nice words."

    "Your Majesty, you know that I never say anything nice to you."

    "Okay, okay." Ji Runhao waved his hand and looked at LiAbandoned this son of his own.

    The first emperor said: He knew that he had no ability or great talent, so he just enjoyed a little, a little greedy, and a little absurd.

    ? For one thing, when I was a prince, I had to live with trepidation every day. After I became an emperor, if I didn't live a good life for a few days, I always felt that I was in a panic in this life.

    Second, if I am a little ridiculous, it will be convenient for my son to set things right after he succeeds, so that his son's reputation can be directly established.

    The first emperor also said: In fact, he didn't live enough, but he was afraid that he would sit on the throne for too long and delay his son's time.

    Therefore, he knew that the elixir made by those alchemists was poisonous, but he still insisted on taking it.

    The first emperor said: It is much better to use this method to let yourself die earlier than to think of other ways to die. If you die by other methods, if the records are unclear in the history books, you may have to bring a bad reputation to your son.

    Old Xue Yi burst into tears.

    Emperor Yan, who was sitting on the chariot, said:

    "Uncle Xue, you have to continue to live. I don't care about the dragon's veins or not, but I do care if the state of Jin and Chu are not in order. If there are any changes in the two countries in the future, please trouble Uncle Xue to learn from the previous one.  Also go to their palace and scare them."

    Zhao Jiulang came out from Qiming Hall,

    Holding two rice cakes in his hand, the current prime minister walked to the side of Emperor Yan's chariot with a smile.

    Yanhuang pointed to the rice cake,

    road:

    "Lingting is good for this one. Send someone to send it to him urgently at 800 li."

    "The minister obeys the order."

    "Also, by the way, I would like to say a word to the gazebo and Wujing."

    "Please show your majesty."

    Queen Yan leaned back on the chariot seat,

    Pat the chariot frame lightly with the palm of your hand,

    road:

    "Let's do it." </div&gt

 Text Chapter 28: King Fu's Head

    Another three days passed, during these three days, several bonfires would be set up outside Green Willow Castle every night, and Blind Bei would carry out ideological education and transformation for the new barbarians.

    Some old barbarians have come forward to say that the effect of thought remolding is still very obvious.

    Zheng Fan has already noticed that during the day, he found that the new barbarians looked at him with timid fear.

    Well, Zheng Fan no longer cares what kind of role he was assigned to when he was brainwashed by Blind Bei.

    Since I am too lazy to "have fun with the soldiers and civilians", it seems good to let them fear themselves as the devil, at least it is easy.

    The new barbarians are young and strong from the attached tribe. Their tribe has already entered the Yan Kingdom and settled down. Therefore, to a certain extent, they are actually the same as the gangsters, who have been pinched and have their weaknesses.  Better tame.

    It's just that sitting in the room and watching some news from Little Six made Zheng Fan feel a little depressed.

    One is that there seems to be a change in the royal court of the desert. There are still 100,000 towns in Beifeng County, but after the original 300,000 were taken away and 200,000 were taken away, the deterrent power against the desert suddenly dropped.  too much.

    The Emperor of Yan ordered the eldest prince Ji Wujiang to lead one hundred thousand Imperial Guards from Yanjing and soldiers from Tiancheng County to Beifeng County to guard the desert.

    The court's gentle policy towards the desert has attracted many desert barbarian tribes to join them, and it is also a response to weaken the strength of the barbarians.

    Xiaoliuzi said in the letter that Yanjing's Forbidden Army has always been heavily infiltrated by powerful clans. Originally, many generals and lieutenants in it were all from powerful clans.

    ? When the imperial court stepped on the door, the Imperial Army of Yanjing actually carried out a major purge, which greatly weakened the combat effectiveness of the Imperial Army, which was already more pretentious.

    However, in Zheng Fan's view, since Beifeng County still has the 100,000 Zhenbei Army from the Zhenbeihou Mansion, and the army led by the First Prince is behind to help beat the side drums, the problem should not be a big problem.

    At the same time, Xiaoliuzi¡¯s letter also said that a new round of internal strife in the Jin Kingdom had begun, but this time, it was a bit strange no matter how you looked at it, because after such obvious and clear movements in the neighboring country Dayan, the three clans of the Jin Kingdom even  It's a pig's brain, and it should also know that there should be no more big disputes at this time, so it's a bit of a cover-up.

    Most of the remaining Imperial Guards in Yanjing, as well as the county soldiers that can be mobilized from various places, were dispatched to the east of the empire. It was a warning to the Jin State, and it was also a defense against the Jin State.  That way to get cheap.

    When he saw this, Zheng Fan couldn't help stretching out his hand and rubbed the center of his brow, because he was the reason for the defense of Cuiliu Castle, and he was naturally very sensitive to the many disturbances on the ground in Yinlang County.

    ? Yesterday, the 50,000 rear battalion of the Jingnan Army set off.

    These 50,000 rear battalion troops have always been the reserves of the Jingnan Army. Naturally, their combat effectiveness and equipment are not as good as the 50,000 Jingnan Army's main army, but they are definitely better than ordinary county soldiers.

    According to the inquired information, the rear battalion army did not go south, but went east.

    Thinking about it, he was also sent to guard against Jin.

    In this way, the entire interior of Yan Kingdom is actually very empty.

    If an uprising led by the remnants of the clan suddenly broke out in the Yan Kingdom at this time, it would be very difficult for the Emperor Yan, who is in charge of Yanjing, to have any troops that can be dispatched to counter the rebellion.

    Because, the Northern Army of 200,000 towns, after the horse stepped on the door, the vanguard army entered Yinlang County the day before yesterday.

    Not good, not good.

    Zheng Fan picked up his teacup and took a sip of hot tea.

    The barbarians have always been the confidants of the Yan people. Although the barbarians are dying now, they are old enemies for hundreds of years after all, and they have a bloody feud, so it is impossible to relax their vigilance in the slightest.

    Sending the imperial army to support the north is an extremely appropriate measure.

    You must know that when the barbarian royal court was flourishing a hundred years ago, Yan Guo would rather let the first Zhenbeihou take 30,000 cavalry back to guard the house, but still chose to leave the main force in the desert to fight with the barbarian army.

    Dayan has served the Eastern barbarians for hundreds of years. It is really not just talk, but real practice.

    Although the state of Jin has internal strife, the state has been declining, and there are even rumors that the three major clans seem to be "dividing Jin into three families" at any time.

    However, the strength of the Jin** team has always been good, and it often has conflicts with the Chu State. Although the two sides have not had a large-scale war for many years, the usual confrontation of 20,000 to 30,000 people has basically never stopped.  While busy with internal strife, he can still not lose the slightest advantage in the friction with Chu State.

    Therefore, the state of Jin has to guard against it, and even Zheng Fan can see the tricks in the new round of contention in the court of the state of Jin."It's very clear, this battle is under my command.  "

    "I don't want to compete with you for the command. As long as I can let my Zhenbei army go to fight against those gangsters, you can let me be your halberd master."

    "He, since he wants to preserve his strength, let him keep it there."

    "Hey, I said no mirror, you are too cruel, people, you insisted on keeping them, people, they always make mistakes, right? Why don't you just slap him to death?  Son?

    You know, if you miss this battle, it will be very difficult for that kid to get up again.  "

    "The road was chosen by him."

    "Tsk, there is no room for turning around a little bit? This kid is a smart person. He knows when to really put all his energy and money into a situation.

    At the very least, he can be regarded as the one with the most military achievements and the most capable fighting among those military leaders. If you don't take him with you, won't the hearts of those military leaders be chilled?  "

    "The heads of more than two thousand wolf soldiers are nothing to me."

    "Hehe, then how do you want him to do meritorious service? Just go and chop off the head of a goddamn king for you?"

    Tian Wujing heard the words,

    Seems to have really thought about it,

    road:

    "Yes." </div&gt

 Text Chapter 29: Zhenbei Army Goes South

    ,

    Anywhere, as long as it is a little bigger, it will have its own circle, which is commonly known as Baotuaner.

    For example, those in the east of the city look down on those in the west, and those in the city look down on those outside the city. Even older people generally look down on Yan people with a barbarian mentality, so naturally they also look down on them.

    Beifeng County is adjacent to the desert. Although it has changed a lot due to the rise of the Silk Road in recent years, Yinlang County is the "Little Jiangnan" of Yan Kingdom.

    Firstly, it is because it is close to Qianguo, which is the center of commercial exchange. Secondly, it has to be traced back to a hundred years ago.  It has declined due to the war a hundred years ago, but has been greatly enriched.

    Similarly, the vitality of the three counties on the three sides of the Qian Kingdom has been severely damaged until now. Firstly, places where heavy troops are stationed are always so unsuitable for ordinary people to survive. Secondly, because the three sides have always been under the shadow of war.  Therefore, in addition to the filling of military households, the Qianguo court did not deliberately restore and develop the three sides. This is very similar to Hu Jian in the early years.

    People in Yinlang County have a kind of pride of their own, so when they see caravans or travelers from Beifeng County on weekdays, they always have a superior attitude in their hearts.

    Always ask a few questions about how life is going over there, what do you like to do during the holidays, whether your child can enter a private school when studying, and so on, all of which are to pave the way for showing off your good life here.

    However, this time, when a group of knights in black armor entered outside Yin City, the people of Yinlang County looked at them without the slightest disdain or regional discrimination, but with excitement!

    Everyone rushed to tell each other, and the people in Yincheng and outside Yincheng were all boiling.

    The scene of "eat the pot of pulp to welcome the master" was formed spontaneously without any rehearsal.

    The people of Yincheng took out their own food reserves, their bacon, rice cakes and other New Year's goods for the winter, and they volunteered to work in the military camp without hesitation and generosity.

    The glances from the big girl and the young daughter-in-law, and the cheers from the young and old, caught the vanguard of the Zhenbei Army who had just entered Yinlang County a little off guard.

    They really did not expect this kind of treatment.

    There are three main reasons for this scene;

    One is because of the prevalence of martial arts in the country of Yan. Although it has been peaceful for decades, the blood in the bones of the ancestors of the Yan people is still there.

    Therefore, in Yan State, the status of civil servants has not been able to form the suppression of generals, and has even been counter-suppressed. At the same time, the people of Yan State do not have the kind of "good men do not serve as soldiers, good iron does not nail" similar to Qian State.  tradition of.

    The second is because the caravans in Beifeng County, the travelers in Beifeng County, and the immigrants in Beifeng County will certainly be discriminated against by the region, but the Zhenbei Army has guarded the desert for nearly a hundred years and suppressed the barbarians, making it impossible for the barbarians to go south.  One step, such great achievements and great achievements have made the Zhenbei Army become a kind of "protector god" or "totem" in the hearts of ordinary people.

    The third is because anyone who is not stupid now knows that there is a war now. Although they have only heard of beating gongs and drums and have not seen the truth, although Yinlang County also has its own Jingnan Army Commander stationed, the common people, for war, even if it is  The tough people of Yan State actually have a sense of fear of war.

    With the arrival of the Zhenbei Army, Dayan's most capable army is coming. For them, this is simply the biggest layer of protection. The people are excited and cheered, which is reasonable.

    Zheng Fan brought A Ming here. Generally, when there are no special circumstances, Zheng Shoubei likes to take A Ming with him when he goes out. Who doesn't like a subordinate who can block bullets for you without hesitation?

    And it's not a one-time thing. It's not too comfortable to go back to raise it and continue to block bullets next time.

    At the same time, Zheng Fan also brought 30 riders with him. He was once in the Yincheng post station, and then he was asked the way back from Nanwangcheng. Zheng Shoubei felt that the style of the lone ranger still had to be changed.

    Since you have subordinates, let's go on the road with a little bit, at least, it can help you to be the last one.

    "Oh, it's so lively."

    Outside the barracks of the Zhenbei Army, there was a sea of ??people, and the common people spontaneously gathered here to express their enthusiasm.

    Fortunately, Zheng Fan went out in armor this time, and all the knights under his command also wore armor, and more than half of the equipment in Cuiliu Castle was imitated from the military style of the Zhenbei Army, so the onlookers thought it was from the Zhenbei Army  When the captain returned to the camp, he consciously got out of the way.

    After entering the camp, Zheng Fan looked back at the people who followed him.?I met Zhenbeihou twice, and the second meeting counts as this time.

    No matter how you calculate it, I have a better relationship with Jingnanhou.

    However, Jingnanhou's act of destroying his family really frightened Zheng Shoubei's young and fragile heart, and he even had nightmares because of it after he came back.

    So, facing the Marquis of Jingnan, Zheng Fan really became more and more afraid as he got familiar with him.

    "Zheng Shoubei." Jingnanhou said.

    "The end is here!"

    "Cuiliu Fort, how many soldiers are there?"

    "If you go back to Lord Hou, you can dispatch 2,500 riders, all armored, and one man with two horses!"

    "It's a pity that Zheng Shoubei doesn't do business."

    "Plop!"

    Zheng Shoubei knelt down on the ground in fright.

    This is really scary, without the slightest acting element.

    In this life, apart from finding time to cultivate himself to the eighth rank of martial arts, Zheng Fan spent most of his time and energy studying acting.

    How can you not hear the meaning behind Jingnanhou's words?

    Some things, you can fool Xu Wenzu, but it is difficult to fool Jingnan Hou!

    The entire Yinlang County, and even the entire border war situation, probably cannot escape the eyes of this Lord Marquis. The leader of Yinlang County and the entire secret spy department is his woman.

    It is a big taboo to avoid battles and preserve strength. No one in power will allow such things to happen. This is Ni Lin.

    In addition, Jingnanhou is the master who even destroys his own family. Even if he appreciates himself again, he waves his hand and cuts himself off.

    This time, when Zheng Fan came out, he brought thirty cavalry with him, and those thirty cavalry were ridiculous in the army

    Oh, there is also A Ming, but without the help of the army, any one of the four generals of the Beihou Mansion outside the town can beat the current A Ming into a pissing cow ball.

    "Ha ha."

    Zhenbeihou laughed very happily, as if a couple were arguing, and this male best friend seemed to be trying to persuade him to make peace, but in fact he was fanning the flames:

    "Zheng Shoubei is a smart man, but why would he do something stupid? You must know, I, the people of Dayan, know that the Jingnan Army is very strict, alas"

    Tian Wujing looked at Zheng Fan calmly.

    Zheng Fanquan understood what he said, but this made the next one cold.

    Sometimes it is not a good thing for subordinates to be too smart.

    Zhenbeihou continued to add fuel to the fire,

    road:

    "Little Zhengzi, tell me, what do you have to exchange for your head? I heard that you beheaded many wolf soldiers, but that little fat man Xu Wenzu has already given you one thousand and five  Baiman riding, this military achievement has been fulfilled a long time ago, now, what do you give in exchange for your head?"

    Zhenbeihou glanced at Tian Wujing sitting on top,

    Continued:

    "This Marquis has begged for you, but your Marquis is a stern and selfless master who only recognizes military discipline but not reason. Tsk tsk tsk, he said he wants to kill you, and he will definitely kill you. Ben Hou has something nice to say.  Baskets, unless you can exchange the head of a dry king for your own life.

    But, little Zhengzi, you still"

    Zhenbei Hou first used what Jingnan Hou said before to block Jingnan Hou's mouth, and then gave hints. If the first attempt fails, he will dig the second time!

    However, the Marquis of Zhenbei hadn't finished speaking,

    Zheng Fan immediately pushed the box beside him and opened it.

    forehead to the ground,

    road:

    "Here is the head of Xiangshang, King Fu of Chuzhou, Qian State!"

    "" Zhenbeihou.

    Li Liangting clenched his left hand tightly, and the remaining half of the chestnuts were directly turned into powder. He raised his head and looked at Jingnanhou who was sitting in the first seat, and found that Jingnanhou still looked calm.

    Straight girl thief,

    This fellow has long known that this kid surnamed Zheng beheaded the dry king!

    The young couple are singing oboe here,

    What is it if you jump up and down in it?

    Jingnanhou said calmly and authentically:

    "Forget it, I'll give Zhenbeihou a face."

    "" Zhenbeihou.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The typo in this chapter will be revised later.

    This month, Long has updated 340,000 words. To be honest, I haven¡¯t updated so many words in a month for several years.

    Because there are a lot of words in each chapter, I write a big chapter from time to time, so sometimes the update is not very stable, because the code words take a lot of time, and it is impossible to rush out a chapter in the past, so this point, please also  Sorry everyone.

    Long wrote this book very happily, so he basically guaranteed to start coding after he had enough rest and emotional brewing.  Although there are a lot of words updated this month, Long is really happy to code every day.

    Well, the next chapter should be a big chapter. Generally, it takes half a day to write a big chapter with 10,000 words. Don¡¯t wait, everyone.It is impossible to rush out a chapter hastily, so please forgive me for this point.

    Long wrote this book very happily, so he basically guaranteed to start coding after he had enough rest and emotional brewing.  Although there are a lot of words updated this month, Long is really happy to code every day.

    Well, the next chapter should be a big chapter. Generally, a 10,000-word big chapter takes half a day to write, so don¡¯t wait.

 Main Text Chapter Thirty

    ,

    At present, there are actually only two people in Dayan, including the desert and Qianguo, who dare to lose the face of Zhen Beihou in this way.

    One is Emperor Yan, the emperor who grew up with Li Liangting fighting for chicken legs since he was a child;

    The other one is Tian Wujing.

    Although Tian Wujing is younger, Li Liangting is convinced of this Nanhou who is as famous as himself. At least, everyone can sit on the same table and drink and talk, so naturally they can make jokes about you.

    Zhenbeihou felt that he was wielding a shovel for a long time, digging the corners of other people's walls,

    Spade after spade,

    Finally dug it out,

    As a result, after digging through the soil,

    It turned out to be his old face!

    "The final general will be convicted, and the final general will never dare again!"

    Zheng Fan said sincerely with his hands on his sides and kneeling on the ground.

    As a time traveler, being so cowardly is indeed a bit embarrassing to the time traveler.

    But Zheng Fan knew the reason well, and facing Tian Wujing again, Zheng Shoubei decided to persuade him to the end from the very beginning.

    "Go down. At noon the next day, gather your troops and horses in Nanwang City to listen to the call."

    "The general will obey!"

    "Um."

    "The final general will leave!"

    Zheng Fan left the "lucky bag" in place, got up and exited the big tent by himself.

    Zhenbeihou glared at Jingnanhou, and said angrily:

    "Did you know that he had the head of that goddamn prince in his hand?"

    Jingnan Hou nodded,

    "Although Qianguo didn't make much noise, the day Fu Wang died of illness in Mianzhou City happened not long after Zheng Fan attacked Mianzhou City."

    "Hey, let me say, anyway, I watched you grow up, so you tease me like this?"

    Jingnan Hou shook his head and said:

    "When I was young, I was beaten by you a few times."

    "Hey, don't, don't, I'm getting old, you are in your prime, I won't fight you!"

    Jingnanhou didn't speak.

    "Don't bear any grudges about that. Back then, I just accompanied His Majesty to climb over the wall of your Tian's house to see what his future princess looks like. You kid insisted on coming out to catch thieves. You didn't want to be beaten."

    said that he was begging for beatings, but Jingnan Hou was not angry at all.

    the corners of his mouth,

    even smiled,

    Because he thought of his home at that time in his memory

    As soon as I walked outside, the cold wind blew, and I felt a chill on my back, and realized that I had been frightened into a cold sweat in the big tent.

    Let's gain wisdom by eating a ditch, I can no longer underestimate the heroes of the world, and don't make some principled mistakes again, even if it costs some money.

    ?After all, with a little discount, there is still hope for a comeback. If the house is ransacked directly, then there is nothing to play.

    "Zheng Shoubei, be careful of the wind and cold."

    Qingshuang said.

    Zheng Fan cupped his hands and said as if he didn't understand:

    "Thank you for your reminder, my lord."

    Beside him, Li Fusheng smiled and said:

    "The previous one, really fucked the king's head?"

    "Reporting to my lord, it is indeed."

    Zheng Fan always called adults, without adding a surname in front.

    In fact, Li Fusheng's original surname was Guo, but after he joined the family, he changed it to "Li", but this is only an official surname of Li. On weekdays, he is actually called "Guo" or "Old Guo".

    In my own home, I can also openly enshrine the memorial tablets of my Guo family ancestors.

    An era, a period, always has the customs of a period.

    The people of Yan and the barbarians have fought against the barbarians for hundreds of years. It can almost be said that the country of Yan was just established, and even before the Ji family became emperor, they were fighting with the barbarians.

    After fighting for so long, some things naturally began to affect each other.

    The barbarians learned the "system" and "reform" from the Yan people step by step. The reason why Wang Ting was able to gather power step by step and reach the height of integrating the desert was precisely because several generations of barbarian kings imitated the Yan people's way of conducting political and military affairs.  reform.

    It¡¯s just that later I found out that I couldn¡¯t bear the Yan people anymore, so I didn¡¯t dare to gnaw on the hard bones of the Yan people. I turned around and ran to the west, but the result was too much.  After another hundred years of repeated beatings by the Zhenbei Hou Mansion, he finally failed to recover.

    ? On the side of Yan State, it can be seen from the military system of Yan State that a kingThe country will be subjugated under attack from both sides.

    And once the Yan Kingdom is defeated, the barbarian royal court will naturally not go west, but will take advantage of the situation to expand eastward.

    Just imagine, if there is no country of Yan blocking it, relying on the country of Qian and the other two countries, can it stop the most prosperous barbarians at that time?

    At that time,

    The first Marquis of Zhenbei planted a wicker on the border of Yinlang County,

    This is also the origin of the name Cui Willow Fort.

    It's a pity that the first Marquis of Zhenbei failed to realize his long-cherished wish to go south to drink and immediately go to the capital in his lifetime. This class lasts for a hundred years.

    Today, this generation of Zhenbei Hou leads the Zhenbei Army!

    Zhenbei Hou got off his mount, bent down, and picked up the wolf cub. This old man had tears in his eyes. This was not acting or pretentious. At his level, he no longer had to cover up and cover up anything.

    After taking the willow branch from the wolf cub, Zhenbeihou gritted his teeth.

    ? This campaign, one is to open up frontiers, and the other is to revenge!

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!!!!!!"

    Zhenbei Hou laughed loudly.

    At this time, a lieutenant of the Zhenbei Military Academy left the team, rode his horse and came to Zheng Fan, and said:

    "Cuiliu Fortress guard Zheng Fan, under the order of the commander-in-chief, enter our town!"

    Zheng Fan cupped his hands and said:

    "The general will obey!"

    The captain showed a smile again on his face,

    road:

    "Zheng Shoubei, the commander-in-chief invites you to go to his side."

    "I see."

    Leading by Liang Cheng, the 2,500 cavalry of Cui Liu Castle entered the marching team, and nothing went wrong.

    And Zheng Fan rode his horse to Li Fusheng's side.

    Sitting on horseback, Li Fusheng turned his head and glanced at Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "Your idea is good, Lord Hou is very happy."

    Zheng Fan smiled reservedly and politely.

    "Hehe, it's nice to have you by my side."

    "It is the honor of the last general to be able to follow your lord."

    "They used to say that I can do nothing but kill people, but now they have nothing to say, and I can still flatter."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "You can stay with me and be my pro-barracks."

    "Thank you sir for your compassion."

    In the barracks, there are not many opportunities to go to the battlefield. At the very least, there are fewer opportunities to fight vanguards and fight vicious battles.

    "I don't sympathize with you. My original pro-barracks knelt outside the military tent for half the night yesterday. I couldn't hold them back, so I let them go to the front."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Remember, when you arrive in Qianguo, when you think I shouldn't kill people, you have to remind me."

    "The general will obey."

    The army, after marching out of the boundary of Nanwang City, obviously started to speed up.

    Zheng Fan didn't know how many parts the 200,000 Zhenbei Army and the 50,000 Jingnan Army were divided into, nor did he know which part Jingnanhou and Zhenbeihou led respectively.

    With such a large-scale army marching, to be honest, you feel like a drop of water in the ocean, and you only know how to follow the general trend.

    It's just that the speed-up is starting to be very obvious.

    In the distance, Zheng Fan seemed to see the shadow of Liang Zhen on the west side.

    It was a strong city, an extremely strong fortress.

    But it was clear that the army had no intention of attacking Liang Zhen.

    Great Army,

    Going south, going south, going south!

    After that, Zheng Fan noticed that his part passed a somewhat familiar land boundary, which Zheng Fan knew well, and Mianzhou City was only more than 80 miles away from here.

    It was the first time I joined the army and came out of Mianzhou City. In order to avoid the pursuit of the cavalry of the Qian State, Zheng Fan and Liang Cheng led their troops almost back and forth along the east-west direction of Mianzhou City.

    And Mianzhou City is the defense line of the Western Army.

    However,

    The army did not turn, but continued south, south!

    Do not fight against the three sides of the dry country, nor the Western Army,

    This has directly skipped the two lines of defense of Qianguo!

    The gallop of the army has no intention of stopping.

    Zheng Fan finally couldn't bear it anymore. As the commander of the pro-barracks, Zheng Fan was naturally kept by Li Fusheng's side. Zheng Fan shouted:

    "My lord, where exactly is our army going to fight?"

    Qianguo's three major towns will not be attacked, and the Western Army will not fight. Is this the third line of defense that intends to directly attack Qianguo?

    But isn't it afraid of being made dumplings by Chinese people?

    In fact, there is a bold guess, and Zheng Fan dare not guess like that.

    ?Because when I and the demon kings deduced again and again how Jingnanhou and Zhenbeihou would break the situation, they didn't dare to think in that direction.

    Because it means,

    Yanjing, where Emperor Yan lived,

    Between the 700,000 troops of the Qian Kingdom,

    Only Xu Pangpang and his tens of thousands of miscellaneous troops are left to resist?

    Here, in ancient times, there were generals who fought like this, and were there any generals who dared to fight like this?

    Directly open up your own emperor and your empty hometown!

    A smile appeared on the corner of Li Fusheng's mouth, as if he was very satisfied with Zheng Fan's expression at this time,

    at the same time,

    With a wave of the whip,

    shouted:

    "Go to Beijing!"?If you don¡¯t fight, is this the third line of defense that you intend to directly fight against?

    But isn't it afraid of being made dumplings by Chinese people?

    In fact, there is a bold guess, and Zheng Fan dare not guess like that.

    ?Because when I and the demon kings deduced again and again how Jingnanhou and Zhenbeihou would break the situation, they didn't dare to think in that direction.

    Because it means,

    Yanjing, where Emperor Yan lived,

    Between the 700,000 troops of the Qian Kingdom,

    Only Xu Pangpang and his tens of thousands of miscellaneous troops are left to resist?

    Here, in ancient times, there were generals who fought like this, and were there any generals who dared to fight like this?

    Directly open up your own emperor and your empty hometown!

    A smile appeared on the corner of Li Fusheng's mouth, as if he was very satisfied with Zheng Fan's expression at this time,

    at the same time,

    With a wave of the whip,

    shouted:

    "Go to Beijing! ?

 Text Chapter 32: Segmentation

    Under the city gate, King Fu's coffin had been pulled out and thrown at the city gate.

    The coffin has collapsed, and inside, there is not only a headless corpse, but also a large pile of funeral objects.

    The funeral objects here naturally do not include those in the tomb of King Fu, but as King Fu, the coffin is naturally very luxurious.

    More than a dozen knights sat beside the coffin on horseback, while Xue San sat on the edge of the coffin, with his two short legs dangling in the air, shaking and shaking.

    Fu Wang's head once spent several lonely nights with Xue San under the deep well,

    so,

    Xue San still has feelings for this fat prince.

    It's just that no one knows whether King Fu under the Nine Springs will recognize this "love".

    Previously, it was precisely because King Fu's coffin was stuck at the gate of the city that the Yan army was able to successfully rush to the gate.

    In other words, King Fu, oh no, it's King Fu's body, and it has contributed to Dayan!

    When Zheng Fan rode his horse past here, he glanced at the coffin, and suddenly felt a little funny, this King Fu is really full of treasures.

    The head made him worth the military merit, and the headless body can also help break the city.

    "Master, how to deal with this lump?"

    The "pimple" in Xue San's mouth naturally refers to the remains of King Fu.

    "Take care of it first, tidy up here, and don't let people's dead bodies outside."

    "okay."

    Xue San nodded.

    From a rational point of view, Zheng Fan does not really want to assume the role of executioner. He believes that annexing and occupying in a slightly peaceful way is the most effective way.

    King Fu is a vassal king, and now he is already dead. Zheng Fan's plan is to help King Fu organize the funeral after finishing his work in the city.

    The major events of the country lie in the sacrifice and military

    The sacrificial offering here actually not only refers to offering sacrifices to ancestor gods, but also includes respect for the culture and customs of the other country.

    Fortunately, there is actually not much difference in appearance between Yan people and Qian people. To be picky, it may be that people in the hinterland of Qian country and the people in the south of the Yangtze River generally have softer facial lines, while the faces of Yan people are more angular.  Slightly clearer and more obvious.

    This is not due to the difference caused by blood, it is purely caused by geography and climate.

    Yan Ren didn't have a money mouse tail on the back of his head, and Zheng Fan didn't have any troubles about shaving his hair.

    By burying King Fu, you can send a more benevolent political signal to the people of the country, especially the powerful class. If you really dig up their ancestral graves, wouldn¡¯t you force them to fight you to the death?

    Regarding this issue, Zheng Fan had an in-depth discussion with the blind man.

    In the end, the gist is, in what way Emperor Yan will rule the Qian Kingdom, whether it is soft or iron-blooded, anyway, I and others can't influence it.

    But on my own side, as long as you insist on being a "good person", even if you are an aggressor, you are a "benevolent" aggressor, maybe it will trigger the Stockholm syndrome of dry people, and it will be easier and more convenient to attract Chinese people in the future  support.

    look,

    The battle has just begun, and I don't know how the battle will develop next.

    But Zheng Fan and the demon kings under him are already preparing for the future rebellion!

    After entering the city, there were many corpses at the city gate and on the streets, as well as arrows and traces of battles, but the fighting will of the defenders in Chuzhou City should be very low, and not many people died.

    On the contrary, when the Zhenbei army cleared the streets later, many people in the city who hadn't realized "what's going on" at this time and wanted to run out to watch the excitement were directly beheaded or shot.

    Riding his horse all the way, Zheng Fan felt quite peaceful in his heart. In war, there is no immortal. It is impossible to quickly stabilize the order of a city without killing people.

    But overall, Chuzhou City is now in a "panic" calm.

    The military discipline of the Zhenbei Army is indeed good, and there is no such situation as burning, killing and looting in the city.

    Of course, this is also because it was too easy to get down from the city, which did not arouse the anger in the soldiers' hearts, but made the whole army feel unreal.

    Facing the fierce tiger, I finally knocked it down, so naturally I had to go up and make up the knife quickly to end it;

    But in the face of a weak little white rabbit, for a while, you really don't have the heart to do it.

    so,

    Isn't the situation very good now!

    What the hell is Li Fusheng going crazy!

    &nbspGo to them yourself and ask for help.  "

    "The last general will never disgrace his fate!"

    "Hehe, yes."

    Li Fusheng patted Zheng Fan on the shoulder for the second time, and then left.

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath,

    Everything,

    It's all easy to say, but when you really want to do it, it starts to get complicated.

    but,

    Zheng Shoubei didn't panic at all,

    He has a group of helpers.

    ? In his previous life, Zheng Fan had not experienced time-traveling, thinking about how he would develop, take this path or that path, in short, all kinds of peaks in life.

    But after traveling to this world,

    Zheng Fan became more and more aware of one thing,

    If there were no seven demon kings by his side,

    ? I don't know where Ga Fart went.

    Reach out,

    Zheng Fan summoned a soldier beside him,

    The other party came over and handed over to Zheng Fan:

    "grown ups."

    Zheng Fan pointed to where the blind man and Fan Li were under the city wall, and said:

    "Hard work, help me call them both up."

    "Here!"

    Immediately afterwards, a general in his early thirties with thick eyebrows and big eyes walked up to Zheng Fan and said enthusiastically:

    "Zheng Shoubei, my 5,000-man army has no city defense and outpost duties for the time being, and I can leave it to you to drive."

    Zheng Fan knew that the opponent's name was Sun Guyi, and he was a guerrilla general under Li Fusheng's command.

    Although Li Fusheng had warned him before leaving, Sun Guyi took the initiative to say this, and the purpose of building a personal friendship between the two was very clear.

    "Thank you General Sun."

    "You're welcome. Zheng Shoubei is also from the north. We are our own family. If you ask me, no matter how complicated it is, it's not as solid as our fellow countrymen. It's not easy for us northerners. Fighting with barbarians  For several lifetimes, relying on what, isn't it just a watch and help.

    Zheng Shoubei, tell me, is this the reason?  "

    "What the general said is very true."

    "Okay, hurry up, as long as you need to dispatch troops and send people to my place to support it, in addition, you must hurry up, we can only stay here for one more day."

    "I understand, thank you General Sun."

    "Hey, you're still being polite. Drinking is not allowed in the army when we leave the camp. If you have free time in the future, you can come to my tent. I will call those people to come too. Let's have a good meal together."

    "Okay, at the end of the day, I will lick my face and only have a mouth."

    "Hahaha."

    After Sun Guyi left, the rest of the guerrilla generals and generals had already gone down the tower one after another.

    After a while, Blind Bei and Fan Li came up.

    Zheng Fan told the blind man what he said to Li Fusheng earlier,

    actually,

    From the perspective of the surrounding sergeants, Zheng Fan just stood there silently, as if he was thinking about something. In fact, the blind man had already opened the "guild channel" with Zheng Fan to chat privately.

    "Then Zhao Jiulang is really a character."

    In the blind man's words, there was a little dissatisfaction and helplessness.

    Yan Guo seems to randomly pick out a person, they are all great characters, so what should I do with others in the future?

    only,

    When Zheng Fan told the blind man what Sun Guyi said,

    The blind man was silent for a while,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "My lord, it has begun."

    Zheng Fan nodded, indicating that he also understood this point.

    "Earlier, the Marquis of Zhenbei wanted to poach you, it was out of publicity and valuing talents. With the height of the Marquis of Zhenbei, what he did was basically out of his true temperament.

    But Sun Guyi is different. In the general army, he is the most xenophobic. Although the Lord is from the north, he is well-off in the south, and he is already a man of the Marquis of Jingnan.

    In addition, this matter of ransacking the house and distributing the property will be presided over by you, the lord.

    An outsider who temporarily entered the army and also took charge of the distribution of spoils, logically speaking, should be excluded.  "

    "right."

    "Sun Guyi, it should be based on Li Fusheng's meaning, my lord, according to the previous experience of my subordinates, the IQ of mental patients is actually not low, even higher than ordinary people.

    Moreover, although Li Fusheng is the general of Zhenbeihou, his meaning may be different from Zhenbeihou's.  "

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    road:

    "That's right, even if the two Marquis and Emperor Yan are standing together, the people below are already pulling the hills."

    "Don't worry, Lord, this is just a symptom. So far, it won't affect the battle."

    "I know this."

    "And, my lord, in the long run, this is a kind of necessity, and at the same time, it is also our future opportunity."

    "Don't think about these things, just do the things in front of you first."

    Blind Bei smiled and said confidently:

    "Small meaning."?? meaning, is different.  "

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    road:

    "That's right, even if the two Marquis and Emperor Yan are standing together, the people below are already pulling the hills."

    "Don't worry, Lord, this is just a symptom. So far, it won't affect the battle."

    "I know this."

    "And, my lord, in the long run, this is a kind of necessity, and at the same time, it is also our future opportunity."

    "Don't think about these things, just do the things in front of you first."

    Blind Bei smiled and said confidently:

    "Small meaning. ?

 Text Chapter Thirty-Three Great Grace

    If the blind man said it was simple, then it was indeed simple.

    ?Consider people's hearts, divide and win, use strength to fight strength, divert troubles to the east, and drag people into the water. These are actually the old professions of the blind.

    First of all, choose a dignitary in Chuzhou city first, and take his family first. Why did you choose his family? Zheng Fan didn't ask, and the blind man didn't answer.

    Maybe it's because his family's archway is more pleasing to the eye?

    Then, from among the soldiers who surrendered, a general was selected.

    These two are naturally not lucky ones, but ports for information acquisition.

    Si Niang asked Zheng Fan to avoid it, because she would torture the blind man, and Si Niang was worried that the scene of her torture would bring some unnecessary psychological shadow to her master.

    Zheng Fan readily agreed.

    In this way, under Blind Bei's mental offensive, hypnosis induction and Si Niang's torture method, in the middle of the night, basically through the mouths of these two people, the representatives of various forces in Chuzhou City and the relationship between them,  I made a rough idea.

    Just like on the draft paper, a slightly messy draft was finally typed out.

    Among them, there must be some mistakes or mistakes, but this does not affect the overall situation.

    As the capital of Chu County, Chuzhou City has a lot of dignitaries and dignitaries. Now, they are all labeled by the blind man.

    Which one should be wiped out; which one can survive; which one needs to be tied to a chariot and forced to make them second or fifth sons, and which one needs to be given a little dignity for them.

    It is obviously an extremely complicated and intricate problem, but the blind man simply cut the mess with a sharp knife and laid down the rules.

    Throughout the second half of the night, A Ming, Fan Li, Xue San, and Liang Cheng each led a team of troops, watching the lucky military officer who was selected lead the defenders who had surrendered to start a journey of extermination.

    Tonight, Chuzhou City was not peaceful at all. There were screams, doors breaking and even fighting, one after another.

    But things, after all, are pushed forward.

    At the same time, teams of Zhenbei Army transferred from Sun Guyi to help were sent out of the city to the farms of the selected families in the outskirts, and began to "harvest."

    The messenger was obviously Zheng Fan, but this night he seemed to be a bystander.

    It is clearly the complex relationship and contradiction between the aggressor and the "colonized", but it is implemented as if it were an established procedure, step by step, bit by bit, and unhurried.

    At this time, after receiving the report on the situation in the city from his subordinates,

    Li Fusheng took a bite of the stewed meat in his hand,

    To the guerrilla generals sitting obliquely below him who were also eating meat:

    "This Zheng Fan is really organized."

    Some people nodded secretly, some looked calm, and some had a little disdain on their faces.

    Li Fusheng said frankly:

    "He has more brains than us."

    Well, at this moment, even Sun Guyi's face was a little embarrassed.

    Invisibly, Li Fusheng helped Zheng Fan arouse a lot of hatred during this dinner party with the theme of "Everyone Eat Meat Tonight".

    Seeing the expressions of these generals under his command, Li Fusheng naturally understood their thoughts,

    Slowly said:

    "To be a general, you can be crazy, insane, or insane, but you must not be narrow-minded. If you are narrow-minded, the pattern will be small. This is a sentence that Lord Hou told me back then."

    Everyone present immediately put down the food in their hands, knelt down on one knee, and said in unison:

    "The end will be taught!"

    "Our ancestors have been fighting in the north for a hundred years, so that we don't know anything but fighting in our minds.

    Let me tell you something that is taboo, I know that some of you will pass on what I said tonight to Lord Hou, but I, Guo Fusheng, am really not afraid of this, these words, even in front of Lord Hou  , dare I say it.

    If you don't want your next generation, and the next generation, to continue to be thrown on the desert and eat sand, in this mind, besides fighting and killing the enemy, you have to try to pretend to be other things.

    For a while, if you can't put it down, then accept people with this kind of brain. This is not ashamed at all.  "

    Having said that, Li Fusheng couldn't help but sigh with emotion:

    "This Zheng Fan, it's no wonder Hou Ye appreciates him so much. At first, I thought Hou Ye just thought this young man was interesting and I was from the north, so he became interested in talents. Now it seems that it's not just that.  .¡±

    Li Fusheng took out a thick envelope by his side and threw it underneath,

    &It seemed to be dragging him.

    Otherwise, how could the royal mansion, which had already been relieved of all its guards, be able to stop these soldiers from the Northern Army who were so close to these servants whose hands and feet were trembling?

    Most importantly, how dare they stop?

    In the current Chuzhou City, there are tens of thousands of Zhenbei troops!

    Even the son of Prince Fu was ashamed and angry at this moment, but he didn't dare to put on any airs of a son to reprimand him.

    Man is a knife and I am a fish, which can be said to be vividly displayed.

    With a wave of Zheng Fan's hand, the soldiers of Cuiliu Fort beside him swarmed up and surrounded the area of ??the gate of Prince Fu's Mansion.

    The sergeants of the Zhenbei Army were taken aback for a moment, and even the drunk soldier who had just shouted to see the princess shivered suddenly.

    When Zheng Fan came over, three of the four sergeants immediately knelt down on one knee:

    "See Zheng Shoubei!"

    Although Zheng Fan is an outsider, his official position is here. At the same time, Li Fusheng has already shown that he values ??him.

    Those guerrilla generals are fine with putting on airs in front of Zheng Fan, but these ordinary sergeants dare not show any disrespect in front of Zheng Fan.

    What's more, they were a little guilty.

    Finally, the drunk-talking soldier seemed to wake up a little bit, and knelt down, but his body was still a little wobbly.

    "Did you drink alcohol when you broke camp?"

    The Zhenbei Army has strict military discipline. During the march and battle, from the general soldier to the ordinary soldier, no alcohol is allowed.

    "Going back to the garrison, we, we didn't drink alcohol." A sergeant explained.

    "Didn't drink?" Zheng Fan bent down and looked at the drunken red face.

    "My lord, we really haven't drank alcohol. It's just that our captain sent some vegetables and meat over after we were put on patrol. He said he wanted us to taste the taste of dry people."

    Zhenbei Army, from top to bottom, is a group of foodies. Zheng Fan believes in this.

    "Then what?"

    "My lord, among the vegetables and meat, there is a dish that seems to be called Drunken Goose. My brother, he can't drink too much. After eating a few pieces of meat, he actually that's it."

    Drunk goose?

    Zheng Fan was taken aback for a moment,

    Then I looked carefully at the faces of the other three people, and there was indeed no redness or signs of drunkenness.

    In other words, the drunken military man in front of him is really the kind of legendary drinker who can get drunk with a little alcohol.

    "If you haven't taken him away yet, find some buckets of water to wake him up, so as not to be seen by other climbers."

    "Thank you, my lord, thank you, my lord!"

    The three sergeants carried the drunk man away immediately. Facts have proved that the three of them can stop him if they really want to pull him. It is estimated that they were just pretending to watch this drunk man, and they also wanted to see  Princess look.

    Zheng Fan motioned for the guards to disperse, and bowed his hands to Prince Fu who was still wearing filial piety standing behind the guard at the door,

    road:

    "His Royal Highness was shocked."

    Prince Fu immediately pushed away the servant in front of him, walked down the steps, bowed directly to Zheng Fan, and said:

    "Thank you, General, for your help, I am grateful for the first year!"

    "You don't have to thank me."

    "No, if it wasn't for the protection of the general, my family members of the palace, today today Oh, general, you are the great benefactor of our palace!"

    "You really don't have to thank me."

    "General, don't refuse, you are the eldest son of my palace"

    "I killed your father."

    "" Shizi.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today is the first day of adjusting the schedule, and the state is not very good, and the codeword state should be restored tomorrow.

    Any resemblance of names of places and people in the book is purely coincidental.

    Sometimes the mind is like this. Maybe it has known, heard or seen something before, and formed some impressions. When it needs to be used, it will emerge by itself. It is not that the dragon deliberately crashed the car.

    Apologize to the friends in Chuzhou and Chahe,

    Don't panic, hold the dragon tight

 Text Chapter 34 Peach

    ,

    The scene was once very embarrassing.

    Prince Fu insisted on thanking him, and kept his posture so low. In fact, he was thinking of finding a "backer" at this time. Now that Zheng Fan helped the palace out of the siege, he wanted to climb up.

    Who knew, I was crawling hard, but this sentence was what I was waiting for.

    The hatred of killing one's father is irreconcilable!

    It's not that Zheng Fan insisted on spoiling the scenery so much, and intentionally disrespected Prince Fu's son, but that this was something that couldn't be concealed.

    King Fu's head was carried by himself to the two Marquis.

    Prince Fu's mansion was also preserved by him, of course, this is what Zhao Jiulang meant.

    Treating the clan of the Qian State well is also a means to disintegrate the will of the Qian State to fight.

    After all, there are very few last monarchs who hanged themselves on Meishan Mountain as stubbornly as Emperor Chongzhen, no matter how different they are.

    Treating the clan well can also leave some hope for the Qianhuang, so there is no need to die.

    However, as long as the Prince Fu's Mansion is not destroyed, it will not be difficult for them to know who used the head of their old prince as a military exploit in the future.

    So, instead of just pretending to be a snake right now, it's better to just say it like this.

    His Royal Highness's face turned green and white, and his fists were clenched.

    Zheng Fan just looked at him calmly, but at the same time, the soldiers around him pushed two steps towards the gate of the palace.

    To protect you is to protect you, but it is based on the fact that you are safe, well-behaved and sensible.

    You have to dare to dance, you have to dare to show your backbone, you have to dare to play, and you have to raise your arms,

    Then there is no need to discuss the whole door to be wiped out.

    Throughout the ages, during the change of dynasties, this is a very common drama, and it is also an unspoken rule that both parties understand.

    Zheng Fan killed King Fu, but so what?

    After all, Zheng Fan was killed under Mianzhou City when the war started, not the one who provoked Zhifu Prince's Mansion to kill him after breaking Chuzhou City.

    "I have already ordered someone to take care of your father's coffin, and I will arrange someone to bury it tomorrow."

    Upon hearing this, Prince Fu,

    Take a deep breath,

    Slowly said:

    "Thank you, General."

    This Prince Fu's son is young, but he still has some "innocence" attitude.

    To tell the truth, Zheng Fan was really happy to see the tormented attitude of this kid who dared not speak up or make a move towards him.

    Perhaps it is the satisfaction of kneading the other party to the point of death.

    In this world, very few people can be free.

    In the previous life, how many people were burdened with mortgages, car loans and family pressures, worked hard, obviously didn't sleep for a few hours, and when the alarm clock rang, they were so angry that they wanted to smash their mobile phones, but they still had to grit their teeth and get up and go to work.

    In this life, he is better than Shatuo Queshi. Before taking revenge, he has to resign his position in the royal court and come to the gate of the Zhenbeihou Mansion to beg for death alone.

    The free and easy of the strong also has this kind of restriction, let alone ordinary people.

    Zheng Fan felt that this young His Royal Highness, he really wanted to kill himself, at least, he wanted to draw a knife against himself, and this impulse was extremely strong.

    But he is clear that the consequence of impulsiveness is to be wiped out.

    However, the next reaction of His Royal Highness surprised Zheng Fan. He bent down and said:

    "I also invite the general to enter the mansion for a glass of water and wine."

    When I came here, I originally wanted to visit the royal mansion that is serious.

    But at this moment, Zheng Fan hesitated.

    "The two countries are at war, it is a national war, and life and death are life and death; now, it is the adults who protect my palace, this is kindness, and I should repay it."

    This is quite satisfactory.

    But Zheng Fan still pointed around and said:

    "I, the soldiers, all want to go in, maybe I will disturb the family members of the palace."

    Zheng Fan is afraid of death,

    Although the palace was entered by Zhenzhen Beijun during the day and all the guards were taken away, there is no guarantee that any old eunuch or old slave who sweeps the floor in the palace is a hidden master.

    "Chuzhou City is now the territory of the Yan Kingdom. Where can the soldiers of the Yan Kingdom go?"

    At this time,

    The blind man's voice sounded from Zheng Fan's heart,

    road:

    "My lord, there is a sensible person standing behind this kid."

    Zheng Fan nodded slightlybsp;Can't be so unlucky, is he really a master of hiding?

    However,

    The princess just gave Zheng Fan a light blessing, as if she was saying goodbye to Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan took a steady breath, nodded, turned and left.

    "My lord, it's a pity for such a beautiful flower. You can do whatever you want, my lord. Even if Si Niang knows about it, she won't say anything."

    "Hehe, I don't like women with fish lips."

    Zheng Fan sneered twice in his heart, and continued to walk outside.

    only,

    just walked out of the pavilion,

    Zheng Fan had no choice but to stop,

    Just because the princess said:

    "General, my concubine's surname is Zhong, and she is the daughter of the Zhong family."

    The blind man who had been eavesdropping outside suddenly trembled,

    Two "Fuck",

    It sounded at the same time in the "Secret Guild Channel" of the two.

    "My lord, if this woman is a fish lip, then we are hare lips!"

    Zheng Fan thinks so,

    turn around,

    Looking at the princess,

    road:

    "Isn't His Royal Highness?"

    The princess nodded and smiled sweetly,

    replied:

    "Xi Jun Zhong Xianggong Zhong Wendao's grandson."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    happy New Year to all!

    Guaranteed monthly vote for one vote haha

 Text Chapter 35: Conspiracy

    Zheng Fan said:

    "It's really getting colder these days."

    The princess said:

    "General, please come into the house to warm up."

    "Then, thank you, Princess."

    "You are welcome, General."

    The princess walked in front, and Zheng Fan followed. The two walked out of the pavilion and walked to the backyard.

    Outside the pavilion, His Royal Highness Shizi watched his concubine mother and Zheng Fan walking towards the backyard, trembling all over, and his nails were already embedded in his flesh.

    Afterwards, his eyes suddenly fell on those maidservants and eunuchs.

    The eyes of these maidservants and eunuchs also showed consternation.

    Blind Bei said at this time:

    "Among them are silver armored guards, kill them!"

    In an instant, dozens of soldiers immediately drew out their weapons and slashed at these eunuchs and maidservants.

    In an instant, several maidservants and eunuchs were all hacked to death.

    His Royal Highness Shizi let out a long sigh of relief.

    The blind man walked to His Royal Highness, and said:

    "Your Highness, even if you don't trust my general, you should trust the princess."

    "this¡­¡­¡­"

    His Royal Highness bit his lips and said:

    "I, I didn't"

    "My general should have more confidential matters to discuss with the princess, or in other words, the princess has extremely important matters to discuss with my general.

    What they will talk about, I think, Your Highness, you should know it well.  "

    His Royal Highness Shizi seemed to have thought of something, and his breathing began to increase.

    "Your Highness, tonight, my general is in charge of all matters in Chuzhou City. My general is highly appreciated by the Beihou, Jingnanhou and Your Majesty of Dayan Town.

    Although the official position is not high now, the future is already unlimited.  "

    "me¡­¡­"

    "Your Highness, you need to be more mature, and don't make it easy for others to see through your mind."

    "Thank you, thank you for the general's teaching, I was taught in the first year."

    "Your Highness praised me. Oh, by the way, these soldiers are also my general's private soldiers. They will not spread a word to the outside world. Your Highness can rest assured about this."

    "That's good, that's good."

    Blind Bei stood still and stopped talking.

    The kid next to him is too low in rank. Although he knows a little bit of the truth of bearing humiliation, he is the son of a vassal king, and there is a big gap between him and the kind of princes who need to live in the deep palace since childhood.

    However, it seems that such a person is more likely to be supported.

    tut tut,

    Daughter of Zhong Wendao, grandson of Zhong Wendao,

    hehe,

    This thing,

    Interesting

    The princess opened the door herself and entered the room. In the room, the charcoal basin was already burning, and there was no servant serving inside.

    Zheng Fan walked to the chair and sat down.

    The princess voluntarily knelt down between Zheng Fan's legs.

    Immediately afterwards,

    The princess personally held up one of Zheng Fan's boots, helped Zheng Fan take off the boot, and then, with a very gentle movement, took off the other one.

    Afterwards, the princess skillfully placed Zheng Fan's boots beside the charcoal basin.

    All these movements are very natural. Zheng Fan is sitting naturally, and the princess is also doing it naturally.

    "General, are you tired?"

    Having said that, the princess began to beat Zheng Fan's legs.

    Zheng Fan enjoys this kind of service,

    ? Bending down slightly,

    Put your face in front of the princess,

    The flame of the charcoal basin reflected the princess's face a little red.

    "I'm curious. People who do business like to calculate their investment and income. Is it worth it for you to do this?"

    "The general was joking. I have heard of the general's name, including the fact that the general abolished a prince in Yanjing. I have also heard of it."

    Hearing this, Zheng Fan leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes slightly,

    road:

    "I have to say that your proposal is indeed very tempting, but I still don't think it is very necessary to do so."

    The princess then asked:

    "Why?"

    "There are three reasons, one, you Fu Wangfu in the end.what?  "

    "The subordinate is standing behind her now."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan turned his head to look at the princess standing behind him, frowned, and said:

    "I am not in a hurry."

    "Is this how I can't get into the eyes of the general?"

    "No, I told you, you are really beautiful."

    "That's the status of a concubine. Doesn't it make you not tempted at all, General?"

    "kind of."

    "The status of the princess, can't arouse the general's interest?"

    "It's still much worse than the empress dowager."

    "Hehehehe"

    The princess covered her face and smiled.

    Zheng Fan also smiled, and said in his heart:

    "Are you sure there is no danger?"

    "The subordinates are staring at her."

    "who is he?"

    "Looking at the appearance, it should be a nobleman of the palace, maybe the concubine of King Fu."

    "Then I'm going out?"

    "Your Majesty, please rest assured, the subordinates will take care of the follow-up."

    "good."

    Zheng Fan waved his hand to the princess behind him,

    open the door,

    Walked out the door.

    After Zheng Fan came out, Fu Wang bowed his hands to Zheng Fan, his expression and posture seemed a little awkward.

    Perhaps, it is really because of Zheng Fan's current "identity", it is too complicated for this young man.

    "His Royal Highness, please take good care of yourself."

    "So does the general."

    Zheng Fan smiled and walked past His Royal Highness, while the armored soldiers around him began to withdraw and escorted Zheng Fan to leave the palace.

    After leaving the palace, Zheng Fan continued to wander the streets.

    Not long after, Zheng Fan saw the blind man walking out from the shadow of an alley on one side.

    "Solved?" Zheng Fan asked.

    The blind man nodded.

    "Who is that woman?"

    "It's the Crown Princess."

    "Hehe, the emperor of the Qian Kingdom really likes to give wives to the people below, hahaha."

    Zheng Fan paused,

    asked again:

    "Where are people?"

    "died."

    "How did you die?"

    "Shen Tang."

    "Can't you choose a slightly gentler way?"

    "It wasn't the subordinates who did it."

    "Um?"

    "After you left, my lord, the concubine called the prince over. It was the concubine who let the prince drown his concubine in the pond in the backyard."

    "Well, she is really a vicious woman. From this point of view, our fourth wife is still cute."

    The blind man took a breath, and the scene of Si Niang being tortured tonight emerged in his mind.

    Then,

    Very sincerely responded:

    "That's natural. ?

 Text Chapter Thirty-Six: All Beings

    ,

    In Chuzhou City tonight, some people are calculating, some are hesitating, some are struggling, and some are melancholy;

    There was a retired minister of the Ministry of Industry who obviously didn't raid his house and went to his house, but led his family members together to hang himself;

    There was a garrison officer of Chuzhou City who became the most powerful military officer in Chuzhou City under the Yan people. He was busy leading his more than 2,000 subordinates to ransack their homes and exterminate them one by one.

    There was a respectable old man who agreed to the request of the Yan people and became the new chief civil servant in Chuzhou City. He sat in his courtyard, facing the cold wind, drinking peach blossom wine all night alone.

    Someone held a jug in one hand and a sword in the other, walked to the streets late at night, scolded the people of Yan, and said bluntly, don't be arrogant.  He was shot and killed by the Zhenbei army patrolling the street to enforce the curfew.

    His body was tied to a horse by a hot-blooded captain of the Zhenbei Army, and dragged along the street, bloody and bloody.

    Some people are trying to fish in troubled waters, and the small gangs in the city plan to take advantage of this turmoil to make a fortune, and reach out to big families that they would never dare to touch in normal times.

    All living beings, all ecology, and all living beings are different, and each writes its personality;

    But no matter what, most of them are actually waiting silently in panic. As long as there are gods in the house, whether it is sculptures or portraits, the table for offerings is much more abundant than in the past.

    If there really are gods in the sky, you may be surprised to think that Chuzhou City celebrates the New Year earlier this year.

    All dharmas in the world are mutual;

    Where there is black, there is white; where there is light, there is darkness; where there is red, there is black.

    As soon as the story comes out, the scene after scene is clearly performed in the dark night, but it is performed very brightly.

    It's just that, for the soldiers of the Zhenbei Army, those who don't need to perform city patrol missions or go out to be sentry riders all have a full meal early and enter their dreams.

    After several days of galloping, they were already tired, and it was time to rest.

    In the city, the occasional screams and cries, to them, are just small tonics in sleep.

    When it comes to blood and cruelty, everything in the desert is much more thorough than these.

    Right now, these are really just drizzle.

    Possibly, from their point of view, these Chinese people are really a bit hypocritical. They have to make extra voices and emotions even though the ending is already doomed.

    Why bother?

    This is an extremely unbalanced balance of power,

    And after the knights of the Zhenbei Army successfully rushed into the city gate, they could no longer change it.

    But the curtain of the war has just begun

    "The military discipline of the Zhenbei Army is indeed good." Zheng Fan said.

    "My lord, this is because the battle is progressing smoothly and the army hasn't really seen blood yet."

    Zheng Fan nodded. He agreed with the blind man. Once the army is completely bloodied, the damage it can cause will be extremely terrifying. At that time, even if the general wants to stop it, he will not be able to stop it.

    Moreover, the commander-in-chief of this town is still that lunatic Li Fusheng.

    That lunatic is already extremely restrained, God knows how long he can restrain himself.

    "My lord."

    Siniang came over and brought a washbasin with two hot towels in it.

    Zheng Fan and the blind man began to wipe their faces with a towel each,

    At this time,

    Zheng Fan saw a timid little girl standing beside Si Niang. The little girl was about thirteen or fourteen years old.

    "Going to pick up leaks again?" Zheng Fan teased.

    It is Si Niang's habit to collect and cultivate good seedlings when she sees them.

    It's just that the first batch of young ladies who were accepted at the beginning haven't fully grown up yet, so they can't play any role now.

    However, Zheng Fan believes that the secret spies trained by Siniang must be more reliable than the Silver Armored Guards. The few Silver Armored Guard wives he met, in fact, the masters have already known their identities, so don't be too serious.  fail.

    Of course, with Zheng Fan's current power and status, it is useless to ask for "Red Fu Girl".

    "I happened to be bumped into by my slave, come on, Xiao Rui, be good, and kowtow to the master."

    The girl called Xiaorui knelt down, kowtowed seriously to Zheng Fan, and said softly:

    "I have seen the master."

    Although he is afraid, he is not very timid. Moreover, judging from his kowtow posture, it is obvious that his tutor is very good.

    &hehe.  "

    The soldiers of the Zhenbei Army did not stop Zheng Fan, and Zheng Fan was able to walk directly into the small house.

    This is just a house that you just entered. As soon as you entered, you saw Li Fusheng's wild animal lying there lazily.

    Naturally, this beast is not comparable to the two marquises in terms of bloodlines, but to be honest, it is really many times taller than Xu's fat one. This physique plus the black scales all over the body  , in appearance, extremely mighty.

    It would be great if I could also assign a Piston in the future, and let the demon kings under my hands study how to improve its bloodline.

    However, it is also interesting. The emperor of the Qian Kingdom likes to give wives to his ministers, and the Emperor Yan likes to give out mounts.

    As soon as Zheng Fan entered the room, he saw Li Fusheng sitting on the bed, and two soldiers were helping him put on his armor.

    "Zheng Shoubei, you surprised me. I have read the directory and the collection of goods, grain and grass that you sent this morning."

    Um?

    Um!

    After Zheng Fan went back, he actually forgot about this incident and fell asleep directly, but the devil under him was really reliable in his work, and he was sent to Li Fusheng early.

    "Master Hou is indeed right. You are indeed different from Qiuba like us. You are capable of doing things."

    "Your Excellency is absurd."

    "Don't always be so modest, our Zhenbei army is not into this kind of thing, you don't know that every time they discuss in the account, they quarrel so much that they want to grab a vanguard, and they almost scold each other."

    "yes."

    "The sentinels came to report that there were soldiers outside the city. According to the latest news, there are quite a few people, no less than 30,000, hehe."

    Zheng Fan noticed that Li Fusheng's eyes started to turn red again.

    This is,

    I'm holding back.

    "I will take 20,000 cavalry to attack, and leave 10,000 in the city to continue collecting food and suppressing the city."

    "grown ups¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    "I know what you are going to say, do you feel that the city is full of wind and rain, and everyone in the city knows that their master Wang is nearby?

    Haha, I deliberately let them release the news, and deliberately let those sentry riders shout it directly on the street.

    I know the purpose of what Zhao Jiulang and you guys did yesterday, but I'm a stupid person, I can't think of such details, I don't know how to do it, and I don't have the patience to do it.

    But one thing I know,

    The best way to break down is not to beat him to death with a stick, but to give him some hope first;

    at last,

    Then crush this hope in front of them!  "

    After putting on the armor,

    Li Fusheng stood up,

    shouted loudly:

    "Zhiniang thief, this Chuzhou city was taken at the beginning after listening to your kid's suggestion. Although the city was taken down, it was really boring.

    Fortunately, I don't know where the 30,000 cadres came from, but it doesn't matter, there is finally a serious battle to fight.

    Our Northern Army has fought barbarians in the desert for a hundred years!

    Don't dry people like to say that my Zhenbei Army is just boasted,

    good,

    This time, I will let them take a look,

    What is the world's number one cavalry!  ?

 Text Chapter Thirty-seven Masters of the Art of War

    ,

    People are refreshed on happy occasions, and Li Fusheng at this time gives people such a feeling.

    Zheng Fan leads troops to fight, and more, he still enjoys the sense of dominance of galloping thousands of horses and horses to charge and move according to his own will. In short, it is to pretend to be aggressive.

    Li Fusheng is not, Li Fusheng is the kind who likes to kill very purely.

    The blind man once said that a person's eyes are the most difficult to lie. The blood in Li Fusheng's eyes is already crazily interpreting his desire for blood at this time.

    "Zheng Shoubei, come with me."

    This is actually a kind of show of favor. First, it brings you a lot of knowledge. After all, although Zheng Fan had good results in the past, he fought in blitzkrieg and guerrilla warfare, and he also met those stupid wolf soldiers.

    The second is to take you to mix your qualifications. Although it is also a credit to sit in the rear and adjust the affairs of the city, in the traditional cognition and perspective of the Yan people, only the bloody military exploits are the most reliable capital for promotion, and the rest of the credits will inevitably be inferior.

    This is just like in the eyes of many older generations in later generations, it is a truth that other industries except civil servants are part-time jobs.

    To tell the truth, Zheng Fan really wanted to see what a tens of thousands of battles would be like. Besides, there would be no trouble if there were blind people working in the city, so he immediately bowed his hands and said:

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    "Ha ha."

    Li Fusheng walked out of the door, and the lazy beast immediately stood up, walked up to Li Fusheng and bent its front knee.

    Li Fusheng turned over and sat on it,

    ordered:

    "Pass my military order, the army will move out!"

    "Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom!"

    Outside the south gate, a branch of cavalry from the Northern Army was marching in an orderly manner. It was impossible for 20,000 cavalry to carry out combat missions, all of which would pile up and swarm in one direction.

    Li Fusheng personally led 3,000 cavalry as the central army, and the six guerrilla generals under his command each led nearly 3,000 cavalry, and they had already marched there according to the directions reported by the sentry cavalry.

    If there is an aerial camera above at this time, you can see a total of seven fast-moving shadows in this area from Chuzhou City to the south.

    Zheng Fan and Liang Cheng naturally followed Li Fusheng's central army. In fact, the 2,500 cavalry in Green Willow Fort should belong to Li Fusheng's temporary personal barracks, but the soldiers in Green Willow Fort have been busy all day  Evening hadn't rested yet, and secondly, Li Fusheng had to take care of the fighting desire of his soldiers.

    A truly powerful army must be a confident army. They will not be afraid of war, they are eager for war, and they are happy when they hear war.

    Liang Cheng has been paying attention to observing the surroundings, and there are non-stop orders for cavalry to shuttle back and forth between the various teams to ensure the timeliness of command.

    The combat methods of the cavalry are actually very rich, and they are much more free than the infantry. At the same time, their mobility allows them to gain more opportunities on the battlefield, but how to command the cavalry well is a great knowledge.

    Obviously, regardless of whether Li Fusheng is mentally ill like a blind man said, his military command quality is very high.

    This is not something that can be obtained on paper, but something that has been learned in the desert for many years in the barbarian masters of the previous generation of cavalry masters.

    Previously, there were two reasons for staying in Chuzhou City for two or three days, regardless of political elements:

    One is to obtain supplies. Because of the long-distance raid, the supplies carried by the troops are not very rich;

    The second is to cultivate horsepower. War horses are expensive and expensive. After a long-distance raid, they must be raised, otherwise the loss will be great.

    However, after recuperating, he came to the pillow when he fell asleep, and a dry soldier appeared in front of him.

    Different from Zheng Shoubei's small family who lived a life of careful planning, Li Fusheng was obviously much more domineering,

    The first reaction when seeing an enemy is not to measure the strength of the opponent and the possible losses of one's own side.

    Instead, there is only one word:

    Dry!

    At this time, Li Fusheng had just listened to a report from a messenger, and immediately scolded with a smile:

    "Straight mother thief, these gangsters actually retreated by themselves!"

    Zheng Fan is right next to Li Fusheng. At this time, it is naturally not a question and answer session.

    However, Li Fusheng's mood seems to be because of the arrival of this military newspaper. First, he was a little disdainful, and second, he relaxed. He turned his head and shouted to Zheng Fan:

    "I don't know where this dry army came from, but it definitely can't be from the north, I guess.??You really opened my eyes, you are both civil and military, you are really talented!  "

    "" Zheng Shoubei.

    "Sure enough, Lord Hou is right. No, I think Lord Hou has misjudged him. If Lord Hou knows that Zheng Shoubei has the ability to be gentle and courteous, according to Master Hou's temper, he will fight with that Nanhou."  If you fight, I will also snatch Zheng Shoubing from you."

    Hehe, hehe

    Zheng Fan blushed a little. What happened last night, he was actually making soy sauce, and the blind man and Si Niang were doing it;

    Just now, it was Liang Cheng who said that he was just learning.

    People who cheat will always feel guilty,

    Zheng Fan said:

    "Your Excellency is absurd, and I'm just talking on paper, talking on paper."

    "What is the explanation for talking about war on paper?" Li Fusheng asked.

    "Er" Zheng Fan.

    Liang Cheng said at this time:

    "My lord, that is a military book written by my master himself."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Book of war? Oh, then I'm really interested. Our warrior Qiu Ba can also write a book. It's not simple. What's the name of this book of war?"

    Liang Cheng replied solemnly:

    ""Zheng Zi's Art of War".?

 Text Chapter Thirty-eight There is death but there is no life!

    ""Zheng Zi's Art of War"?"

    Li Fusheng slammed his mouth. Although he is a big bastard, he also knows how important the title "zi" is.

    I add "zi" after my surname, just like when introducing myself: Hello everyone, my surname is Zhang, and I am a genius. You can call me Zhang Tiancai.

    There is quite a sense of shamelessness.

    But warriors are born with an antagonism towards civil servants, and it is natural to think that warriors are arrogant.

    Therefore, under Li Fusheng's imagination, the so-called "Zheng Zi's Art of War", from the name, is completely a manifestation of the absolute confidence of a warrior, the arrogance that tramples all the gentle beliefs of a literati under his feet!

    Really, he likes it so much!

    "Okay, when this battle is over, I'll read it too."

    Zheng Fan still feels a little confused. To be honest, it has been almost a year since the world woke up. He really didn't do much about Wen Chaogong, and he only shared some golden sentences with the sixth prince.

    Of course, this is also because the national conditions of the Yan State are very different from those of the Qian State, and there is not much market for copying official documents.

    The most important thing is that Liang Cheng, who has always been taciturn, talks too much today.

    However, this is not the time to whisper in private. The previous temptation has passed, and what to do next has to be decided quickly.

    Li Fusheng looked at Liang Cheng and said:

    "Has your master ever taught you what is the real key to victory on the battlefield?"

    When Liang Cheng heard the words, many pictures appeared in his mind.

    Actually, to put it bluntly,

    Li Fusheng was notorious in the desert for his passion for slaughtering tribes.

    However, Liang Chengtu has fought more battles than Li Fusheng.

    this problem,

    It's like a child asking an old man:

    Do you know what the meaning of life is?

    Answer,

    Liang Cheng must have something in his heart,

    But the limelight I made today, oh no, it was my master who made the limelight, enough already, if I continue to show the limelight, it will be a bit too demonic.

    As for the so-called "Sun Tzu's Art of War", in fact, it is not a big deal even if it is completely copied. Only extremely naive people think that after reading "Sun Tzu's Art of War", they will fight wars.

    This is the same as "Half the Analects of Confucius governing the world" and Huang Taiji and Dorgon all read "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" to learn the skills of war. Whoever believes is innocent.

    Even if this book of war is submitted in the future, it should cause a lot of waves, but the waves are still controllable. In front of real veterans, this book is quite interesting and incisive.

    "Please enlighten me, my lord." Liang Cheng replied.

    Li Fusheng laughed loudly and said:

    "Without him, the soldiers are strong and the horses are strong!"

    Wars are often endowed with many political factors, plus economics, culture, strategies, general trends, etc.,

    However, if these external factors are put aside,

    Just look at the encounter in front of you,

    Whoever loses wins,

    Doesn't it depend on the strength of soldiers and horses?

    "Rush to the camp, line up!"

    Following Li Fusheng's order, the Chinese army began to split up, and a group of thousands of riders began to line up, each rider holding a spear in his hand.

    The weapon of the horse lance looks very similar to the spear and the spear that Western knights like to use, but in fact, it is more complicated and more expensive at the same time.

    In ancient times, Ma Chan could be passed down as a family heirloom, and ordinary people could not afford to play it or equip it.

    The lance is divided into two parts: the front and the stem. The blade of the lance is 50-60cm long, far longer than ordinary guns and spears.  Glue glued together.

    When a knight rides a horse to charge, holding a lance is tantamount to bringing terrible potential energy to the horse. With this inertia, combined with the knight's skilled horsemanship and use skills, it is enough to turn it into the most stalwart "blade"  , Cut through all obstacles in front of you.

    When the cavalry is duel, it is very effective. When it is against the infantry, it is still terrifying, just like the bed crossbow arrows shot in the previous army formation. Once the thousand cavalry start charging, it is equivalent to a thousand  A sword that was more terrifying than the bed crossbow shot at it, and several strings of candied haws could be hung on a horse's spear.

    Of course, after this kind of charge, Ma Qian had to give up temporarily, and the knight had to draw out his close saber to continue fighting.bsp; "How does it sound like Brother Dong Cheng is teasing me?"

    "At this time, you have to talk a little bit more, or you won't have a chance in the future."

    "That's the truth."

    Zu Dongcheng said, "Guansai guy."

    Zhong Mao responded immediately: "Sea King Eight."

    "I've been holding back for a long time."

    "Me too."

    These are the mantras that the elders usually call each other. They always feel comfortable when they are called by their nicknames. By the way, they are covered with some regional discrimination, and then they are deep-fried in a frying pan to have that taste.

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    The two major generals laughed together.

    All around, the soldiers who originally had nervous expressions on their faces calmed down a lot.

    "Brother Dong Cheng, the Yan people have moved!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    The cavalry of the Yan people began to move, and all around, there was only the sound of horseshoes, like thousands of drums beating together, the sound was like thunder, and the momentum was like wind!

    "Zhiniang thief, Yangou, come here, grandpa is waiting for you!"

    Zhong Mao roared.

    Under the oppression of this horrible atmosphere, it is really too difficult to maintain a normal mind. It is also a good choice to vent your pressure in this way.

    Zu Dongcheng rode his horse forward, raised the long knife in his hand,

    shouted:

    "Pingnan Army!"

    All the ancestral troops in the front line shouted together:

    "Victory!"

    "Victory!"

    "Victory!"

    Naturally, the Ancestral Army cannot be called the Ancestral Army, although anyone with a discerning eye knows that this army belongs to the Ancestral Family, and it has been deeply branded by the Ancestral Family.  Open, there is nothing to do for a while.

    However, it would be too taboo to call "Ancestor's Army" while everyone is watching.

    The treatment here is very different from that of Jingnan Hou and Zhenbei Hou when they went to Nanwang City.

    The two Marquises can face hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians of the Yan Kingdom kneeling and laughing happily, without worrying about the suspicion of the emperor.

    But they are different,

    Even Old Zhong Xianggong and Zu Zhuming did not dare to be so domineering.

    The dust is long,

    Not long after,

    Everything has returned to calm.

    It is naturally impossible to be silent on the battlefield, but the calmness at this time made everyone nervous, so that it seemed that only the sound of their own breathing could be heard in their ears.

    finally,

    Yan Jun moved!

    "Brother Zhong, quickly lead the five hundred Western Army sabers and axes to the Eastern formation to help them stabilize their formation, in case"

    Suddenly,

    Zu Dongcheng's words got stuck,

    Because he saw the main attack direction of the Yan people,

    ?It's not the army formation on the east side where the Forbidden Army is located,

    It's the main formation composed of the Ancestral Army and the Western Army!

    "How how dare you!"

    Zhong Mao was also a little surprised, and exclaimed:

    "Yan people actually want to rush forward!"

    In Li Fusheng's eyes, red bloodshots began to cover densely,

    He took the horse spear,

    ? Pointing to the front line of the most heavily guarded army,

    roared:

    "Charging momentum!"

    Behind Li Fusheng, thousands of knights from the Chong camp shouted in unison:

    "There is no retreat!"

    Li Fusheng raised his horse aloft,

    "The ambition to break the formation!"

    around,

    The knights of the Northern Army in Wanqian Town started to sprint while mobilizing their horses and shouted:

    "There is death and there is no life!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to the future of the music world for becoming the 76th leader of "The Devil Comes", and thanks to the readers for their popularity.

    Please ask for the monthly pass, now it is time for double monthly pass, everyone vote for the dragon.

 Text Chapter Thirty-Nine: Charge!

    ,

    The cavalry did move, but it was not Li Fusheng's charge to the camp, but the two cavalry on both sides of the charge, totaling more than 6,000 cavalry, and began to accelerate.

    For cavalry, the distance on the battlefield is extremely important. If the war horse wants to increase its speed, it must have enough distance for it to accelerate.

    A cavalry who cannot charge is like a living target.

    Later generations of ancient war movies are in pursuit of the feeling of the picture, so there are often scenes of cavalry riding on horseback after a large-scale charge and drawing knives and starting to slash each other.

    In fact, the most effective way to use cavalry is its speed and the terrifying impact it gives. Generally speaking, if the troops can be pulled out after a collision, and after a short rest, start a new round  The charge, repeated several times, is the most correct way for the cavalry to open.

    Just like squeezing toothpaste, try every means to force out the last bit of toothpaste and brush your teeth again.

    However, to be able to achieve this level, it must be an extremely high-quality cavalry unit. There is no discipline or organization, and cavalry units with poor horse and cavalry quality may launch a charge and smash the wall with eggs  Come on, the flowers are scattered like this, and I can't take them back even if I want to.

    Zheng Fan had personally seen the quality of the Zhenbei Army, and he was really not worried about it at all. The cavalry on both sides moved, but the part of the Chinese army where Zheng Fan was stationed did not move.

    Zheng Shoubei is an adult now, and he doesn't have to run forward with a horse to play like Liang Cheng, a young child.

    Therefore, Zheng Shoubei is here to "overall the situation" carefully.

    There were more than 3,000 cavalry on each side, stabbing directly at the frontmost army formation.

    This is the most "elite" formation among the three formations of this cadre army.

    The Ancestral Army is well-known in Dagan for its military discipline. As a newly rising army, they have already demonstrated their prestige and confidence.

    However,

    In the face of this rolling iron hoof,

    Every soldier felt flustered in his heart.

    Pirates,

    No matter how many and powerful pirates,

    It is also impossible to make such a cavalry formation!

    "Long gun, press!"

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!!!"

    The spearmen in the front row squatted down, raised the spears in their hands obliquely, and the rear end touched the ground. They built thorns with their flesh and blood to block the charge of the cavalry in front.

    The spearman in the back row holds the spear in his right arm, and his left hand is responsible for fixing and adjusting the direction, with the point of the spear forward.

    The densely packed spear points are the shell of the military formation, a shell full of spikes.

    It's just that, among them, many people are already trembling in their hands and feet.

    Facing the cavalry's charge and oppression, it is just like the people of later generations standing there facing motorcycles rushing towards you at full speed. Who can not be afraid?

    They are all human beings, they are all living beings, who wants to die like this?

    But they knew that as the outermost existence of the military formation, after a big battle, the probability of their survival was really very low.

    Especially the spearmen in the front row, even if their spears can pierce the opponent's horses, even if their spears can pick off the opponent's knights, the terrifying inertia carried by the horses can also knock them out.  Under the circumstances, it is a kind of luck to die directly. What I fear most is the kind of person whose body has broken countless bones but has not yet passed away.

    In that state, every extra moment of life is an extra moment of torture.

    "Axeman!!!"

    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    The knives and axes began to take their positions. They were behind the shield soldiers, but after the charge occurred, they would quickly break away from the protection of the shields and charge up.  Go up and hack the cavalry.

    After the shield soldiers, there are archers and crossbowmen. In fact, they provide the real damage output of the army formation.

    Although Zu Zhuming was born in the general family, his general family is really a little too shabby. After all, the prosperity of the ancestral family depends on Zu Zhuming's personal ability. At the same time, he has to thank the Southeast Sea Bandits for the success.  Thousands of heads help pave the way.

    This is a person who is good at learning and studying war. When the official order was issued to transfer the ancestral army to the north, Zu Zhuming was already thinking about the method of using the foot to defeat the horse.

    No, to be precise, for a hundred years, as long as the generals of Qianguo who still have blood and dreams in their hearts will sit withered at night, thinking about how to deal with the impact of the Yan people's cavalry.?Put Li Fusheng's horse forward and start to speed up.

    This real cavalry, this thousand-shot horse, this real elite among the elite, is finally planning to join the battlefield!

    Li Fusheng knows that wars kill people.

    During the previous period, the raids of various cavalry had actually caused a lot of casualties.

    But it's all necessary, and it will definitely happen.

    It's just that this kind of casualties won't be too many, because it won't last forever.

    As long as the front line of this army is defeated,

    The remaining tens of thousands of troops on the remaining battlefield will be scattered like birds and beasts, like lambs running around in panic. They will no longer have attack power and lethality, and will be easily beaten by their subordinates on the way to run.  Harvest the heads.

    Everything before is actually laying the groundwork, and now, the time has come!

    Li Fusheng raised his horse,

    Behind him Qianqi made the same movement together,

    Later,

    Li Fusheng's Ma Qian moved forward,

    next moment,

    A thousand-rooted horse spear is raised forward,

    Li Fusheng's eyes were red, like a hungry wolf, he couldn't wait!

    "Here they are, one last shiver!"

    Li Fusheng shouted:

    "The ambition to break the formation!"

    Thousands of riders behind him shouted in unison:

    "There is death and there is no life!"

    Immediately,

    The whole army speeds up,

    Like thunder rushing from the ground,

    finally,

    Under the leadership of their commander-in-chief, the Knights of the Thousand Rush Camp,

    Crashed into the already crumbling Qianjun formation.

    "Boom!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Recommend the new work "Han Que" by Jiyou July Xinfan. Friends who are interested can go and have a look. The master of history, the quality is great.?

 Main Text Chapter 40: Defeat and Grab!

    ,

    Li Fusheng was the arrow, and behind him, a thousand cavalry knights followed closely behind. Their rushing in was like the last straw that broke the camel's back.

    At this time, the Qianjun's front line, a strong formation built with the ancestral army as the main force, was forcibly cut open, and the opening was still being enlarged.

    The armor on Gan Bing's body was like a piece of paper in front of Ma Qiang, who had the inertia of charging, and their bodies were pierced one by one.

    Time seems to have fallen into a kind of stillness at this time, but killing is blooming at an unimaginable speed at this time.

    This is almost the feeling of most of the soldiers in the current army formation. The soldiers in front watched their bodies being pierced, watched themselves being picked up, watched themselves fall heavily, and watched themselves being knocked into the air;

    The army in the back watched the robes in front being swept away, trampled on, and crushed.

    This scene,

    It was a sight they had never seen in the first half of their lives.

    They forgot to escape, they forgot to shout, they even forgot to think, and were in a state of confusion.

    until,

    A general of the Yan people uttered a long whistle,

    First, the horse lance with four bodies hanging on it was thrown away,

    Then he drew his saber,

    After the horse under his crotch slammed into the shield, the whole person jumped and jumped in.

    The cavalry rushing to the camp in the rear quickly followed,

    They used their crotch horses to hit them, and they used their bodies to hit them, creating better impact conditions for the cavalry behind.

    The shield players were knocked into the air one by one, fell to the ground by pretending, and vomited blood after being hit.

    finally,

    The shield front collapsed.

    The charge of the cavalry continued, while the archers and crossbowmen behind were completely unprotected.

    "Ah!"

    The knife in Li Fusheng's hand kept cutting over the soldiers he could see around him, enjoying the sensory experience brought by the blood gushing from their bodies.

    How wonderful it would be if this world was always red and sticky.

    When the war is at this point, when the crossbowmen have to face the trampling of the enemy cavalry directly, the ending is actually doomed.

    In addition, the various cavalry who had been cruising around the periphery to apply oppression at this time, when they rushed to the camp and entered the army, they also started a real charge!

    No more detours, no more turns, but the real deal, with the powerful posture of a cavalry, charge into battle!

    Zu Dongcheng felt his hands and feet were cold,

    There is something that starts to break in his mind,

    That is since I can remember, watching my father's heroic triumphs again and again, it is the belief that I accompanied my father to win every victory after joining the army, and it is the belief that the ancestral army is the first-class powerful army in the world!

    Broken,

    collapsed,

    Collapsed.

    Can't beat, this is really can't beat!

    After the collapse of belief, people often become extremely fragile because of the loss of spiritual support. An emotion called fear began to sweep the heart of the major general of the ancestral army.

    Such a Yan army, no matter how they fight, how can they beat it!

    They are a group of lunatics, a group of lunatics who don't know pain, and don't fear death!

    However, this group of lunatics, both in terms of tactics and their own qualities, are so terrifying!

    "Brother Dongcheng, go, go!"

    Zhong Mao shouted frantically beside Zu Dongcheng, but in Zu Dongcheng's "world", it seemed that everything around him was blocked by an invisible barrier, and everything seemed no longer real.  All, no longer have any meaning.

    "Snapped!"

    Zhong Mao's long knife slapped Zu Dongcheng's horse's buttocks, and the horse started to run after being frightened. The bumps and imbalance under his body forced Zu Dongcheng's consciousness back into his body.

    "If you keep the green hills alive, you won't have to worry about firewood. Brother Dong Cheng, this battle is not your fault. Escape, escape!"

    Zu Dongcheng's pupils began to refocus,

    right,

    run,

    to run,

    Can't die, absolutely can't die!

    No one knows whether the major general of the ancestral army at this time really has the idea of ??retaining a useful body or pure fear, because even he himself does not know.

    But now he,p;Having not sprinted far, Zheng Fan saw a white horse approaching, and the two horses bumped into each other by no coincidence.

    "boom!"

    Out of the corner of Zheng Fan's eye, he saw the jade pendant on the waist of this dry cavalryman, with long tassels under the jade pendant.

    Fuck,

    big fish,

    Another big fish!

    And this person's expression is very panic, this is a frightened big fish!

    Without hesitation, Zheng Fan released a black light from his body, and he slashed at him with a knife. At this time, the two of them were already close to each other, and their bodies were almost close to each other. You have no other choice but to chop him.  .

    However,

    After all, Zu Dongcheng is a major general who went out with his father when he was young and grew up on the battlefield. Even if he is really a little out of his mind at this time, even if he is indeed fleeing in a hurry, but the instinct that has been infiltrated since he was a child is really true.  Not covered.

    When Zheng Fan released black light, Zu Dongcheng also released white light.

    Judging from the qi and blood fluctuations, Zheng Fan knew that the opponent was about the same level of strength as himself, probably at the eighth rank or even at the seventh rank.

    However, although Zheng Fan has often been helped by Liang Cheng and Xue San in the past six months, the experience of actually experiencing a life of fighting and narrowly dying is still too little compared to the major general in front of him.

    Therefore, when Zheng Fan's saber came down, the opponent didn't swing the saber at all, but lay back. Zheng Fan's saber hit the opponent's armor, and it was estimated that there would be a breastplate on his chest.

    The edge of the knife cut a groove on the opponent's armor. In fact, it almost broke the armor, but it failed to go deeper and inflict more real damage on the opponent, but the opponent's hand took advantage of the situation and grabbed Zheng Fan's arm.

    "Buzz!"

    Zheng Fan only felt that his whole body was lifted up, and then fell to the ground. When he landed, Zheng Fan supported the ground with his left hand, and there was a tingling pain in his palm.  Heavy, and twisted at the wrist.

    And over there, Zu Dongcheng didn't take advantage of the situation to kill Zheng Fan. At this moment, he was just a fleeing general, and he couldn't waste time.

    Therefore, after throwing Zheng Fan off the horse, Zu Dongcheng stepped on the stirrups with both feet, regained his stature, and then continued to run forward on the horse.

    Two big fishes in succession have to walk in front of your eyes?

    Moreover, the jade pendant around the young man's waist fully demonstrated the extraordinary status of the other party.

    Zheng Fan put his hand into his chest, took out the stone where the magic pill was located, and threw it directly at Zu Dongcheng who had just re-rided his horse before he had time to open the distance.

    At the same time shouted:

    "Small it!"

    "Whoosh!"

    In the eyes of outsiders, Zheng Fan just picked up a stone and threw it at the enemy.

    However, the speed of this stone is really too fast, and it is a bit too conservative to say that it is an arrow from the string.

    Zu Dongcheng only felt that there seemed to be a piercing sound coming from behind him, and he felt a warning in his heart, but before he had time to react, the stone on which the magic pill was located hit his back directly.  On armor.

    "boom!"

    As if someone swung a sledgehammer and hit you hard, Zu Dongcheng was thrown flying and fell to the ground hard.

    Zheng Shoubei immediately got up, and ran over quickly regardless of the tingling pain in his palm.

    Zu Dongcheng struggled to get up, but the smash just now broke countless bones, and the most terrible thing was that the blood and energy around him were scattered, and he couldn't function at all for a while.

    He turned his head to look to the other side with some reluctance,

    He saw the Yanren who had been knocked off his horse by him earlier running towards him quickly,

    near,

    getting closer,

    "I am"

    Zheng Shoubei kicked over, directly on Zu Dongcheng's head.

    "boom!"

    Zu Dongcheng only felt a heavy blow to his brain, and he fainted immediately, unconscious.

    Zheng Fan looked at his bloody palm that had been rubbed off when he fell to the ground, and at the same time his wrist that was aching and possibly slightly fractured,

    Spit a mouthful of bloody saliva on the ground,

    Cursed:

    "Your grandma's!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Looking at the bullet screen in the first two chapters, I saw that many readers reported that the writing was too cumbersome, and there were too many tricks in the introduction.  This is a necessary foreshadowing. Some characters will be used in the future, and some of them also use the shadows of some historical celebrities.

    If you don¡¯t introduce it, explain it, or draw it out, the story in the future will be difficult to write. It will become a passerby who appears in a battle and an enemy general who attacks a city.

    However, Long will pay attention to this problem, and try to write this kind of foreshadowing more interesting and beautiful in the future. This is where Long needs to improve.

    Finally, ask for another wave of monthly tickets.Yes, some, also apply the shadow of some historical celebrities.

    If you don¡¯t introduce it, explain it, or draw it out, the story in the future will be difficult to write. It will become a passerby who appears in a battle and an enemy general who attacks a city.

    However, Long will pay attention to this problem, and try to write this kind of foreshadowing more interesting and beautiful in the future. This is where Long needs to improve.

    Finally, ask for another wave of monthly tickets.

 Text Chapter 41 Marriage

    ,

    All around, there were fleeing soldiers and knights of the Northern Army who were chasing and killing them. Some soldiers knelt down and begged for surrender, but what awaited them was a merciless saber.

    This is Li Fusheng's soldier, this is a lunatic's soldier, they are used to this kind of merciless execution, Li Fusheng's red eyes are not a true portrayal of their hearts.

    However, Zheng Fan didn't care about these things, and he didn't bother to care about them. War is so cold-blooded and cruel. Moreover, he also knew that as an army that used blitzkrieg to cross the opponent's line of defense and go straight to the hinterland, capturing prisoners was a must.  A thing that is too extravagant, they simply don't have the energy to arrange and control them.

    And tomorrow, Li Fusheng and his troops will continue to go south, and it is impossible to bring these burdens with them.

    However, ordinary soldiers are ordinary soldiers, but the enemy's generals and nobles are definitely not among the burdensome ones.

    Just because of the particularity of this army, it seems that all of them were infected by the general into bloodthirsty lunatics, so Zheng Fan was given a chance to catch a big leak.

    Zheng Fan reached out and tore off the jade pendant from Zu Dongcheng's waist.

    In his previous life, Zheng Fan didn't like playing with jade, and he didn't have much research on jade, but in this life, when he wakes up in this world, he often encounters such things.

    Si Niang has a lot of experience in this area. Every time after the needlework is over, she always chats a few words.

    However, even for a layman like Zheng Fan, this jade pendant can be seen to be precious.

    Tut tut tut.

    Zheng Fan got up, just at this time a group of knights rushed past Zheng Fan, after they had left, Zheng Fan saw a rider turn back, who is it if it's not Liang Cheng?

    Liang Cheng's body was covered with blood, but judging from its color, it should be from a dry person. The blood of this guy is black.

    "My lord."

    "Did you have fun?"

    Liang Cheng smiled veiledly.

    Zheng Fan noticed that the armor on Liang Cheng's body was damaged in many places. Obviously, he also suffered a lot of damage and danger when he rushed to the camp and broke the formation together.

    However, Liang Cheng's survivability on the battlefield is still trustworthy. Among other things, his own zombie blood is equivalent to opening a "blood lock" hang.

    "Grab me a tongue, I think this is a big fish."

    Zheng Fan pointed to Zu Dongcheng who passed out beside him.

    "good."

    Liang Cheng continued to ride away,

    After about a quarter of an hour, Liang Cheng came back on his horse, and there was a bloody soldier on the horse in front of him.

    Now catching a fleeing soldier is no different from catching a wild goat in the wild, but with the expansion of the area pursued and fled by the Zhenbei Army, you have to run a longer distance to catch another live sheep.

    "Plop!"

    The dry soldier was thrown off his horse by Liang Cheng and fell to the ground.

    "Don't kill me, please, don't kill me, don't kill me"

    This soldier has been scared out of his wits.

    Judging by his relatively young appearance, it should be his first time on the battlefield. Unfortunately, there was no step-by-step process, and he went directly to the Zhenbei Army, and he was the craziest among the six towns of the Zhenbei Army  of a town.

    "Don't be afraid, I won't kill you, tell me, who is he?"

    Zheng Fan pointed at Zu Dongcheng.

    The dry soldier raised his head, looked at Zu Dongcheng, and was stunned for a moment.

    Obviously, he knew it, and it was even more obvious that he was hesitating whether to answer.

    At this time, Liang Cheng's knife was directly on the soldier's neck, and the cold touch made him and the god of death almost greet each other in the mirror.

    "He, he is General Zu."

    "General Zu?"

    "The major general of the ancestral army."

    "Zu Zhuming's son?" Zheng Fan asked.

    Zheng Fan of the Ancestral Family Army knew it, and it was also a unit that was sent north.

    "Tsk tsk."

    Zheng Shoubei is very happy in his heart, his luck is really no one else, he was always banned from opening a comic studio in his previous life,

    In this life, you can find credit wherever you go.

    This is the correct way to open up life.

    "The Ancestral Army, the front line of the army, is it the Ancestral Army?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Yes, it is."

    "Oh, all right, let's go."

    "AhIt's a matter of management.

    It's time for you to catch up, otherwise, if those gentlemen also surrender, their qualifications and status will be much higher than yours.  "

    "Hehe, hahaha"

    Wen Sutong, who was still angry before, suddenly laughed.

    Blind Bei stood there silently without speaking.

    Wen Sutong was chosen by the blind man, since he was chosen, there must be a reason for choosing him.

    "Old man, there is one condition."

    "You are not qualified to raise conditions."

    "you¡­¡­"

    "You can say some harsh words, but it's meaningless, because you don't want your whole family to be destroyed, and I have the ability to destroy your whole family, so you don't have any qualifications to negotiate terms with me, do you understand?"

    "The old man has a request."

    "Please tell me, I will definitely tell my master, and then my master will write to the court."

    "My request does not need to be written to the court. I have always been curious about what kind of person can let you recognize Mr. Bei as the master."

    "The lord is the hidden dragon in the abyss."

    "This is a bit taboo."

    "Um."

    "My request, I have a direct granddaughter who is sixteen years old."

    "My master doesn't like"

    What the blind man wanted to say was that his master didn't like girls who were too young.

    But Wen Sutong said first:

    "No, I don't want to compete with your master, and my granddaughter is not beautiful either."

    "That is?"

    "With you."

    silence,

    A short silence,

    The blind man laughed,

    Pointing to his eyes, he said:

    "I'm blind."

    Wen Sutong patted his thigh,

    road:

    "Isn't it just right? ?

 Text Chapter 42 Do you want a wife?

    ,

    My granddaughter looks very ordinary, and you are blind, isn't it a match made in heaven?

    The blind man was a little disappointed. He liked to calculate others, but he didn't really like being calculated by himself.

    "Old Wen, the alliance that has been fortified by marriage since ancient times has basically broken down in the end."

    There are many concubines in the contemporary Empress Yan's palace who are used to marry powerful families, but it does not delay the family's stepping into the family.

    Marriage is really a naive thing.

    Marriage is needed because the relationship is not strong enough, and because the relationship is not strong enough, it will definitely break down.

    "You are different. In my life, I rarely make mistakes when looking at people."

    The blind man sighed and said:

    "I'm just a layman."

    Wen Sutong stopped talking.

    "Old Wen?"

    "I¡¯m waiting for you."

    "What are you waiting for me to do?"

    "Waiting for your conditions."

    The blind man Bei smiled and said, "What does this mean?"

    Wen Sutong put his hand on the wall, stroked it lightly, and said:

    "A person like you, when faced with anything, will not be the first to consider whether you can accept it, but to consider the stakes. This is your way of life."

    "Then Mr. Wen thinks, what conditions should I put forward?"

    "My allegiance to the Wen family."

    The blind man shook his head and said:

    "Not enough."

    "In the future, this place is likely to be the newly acquired territory of the Yan State. The Yan people can take down here, but they can't continue to control it in a short time. The old man can always sit in this position of Jiedushi.

    Don't look at the muddy waste in the yamen, if the old man really wants to do something, this old bone can still do the job.

    Rebellion is not allowed, but it is not a big problem to control Chuzhou City and the surrounding ten miles and eight villages. Who should be abolished, who should be supported, and how to make things work, the old man has a clear idea.  "

    "continue."

    "Loyalty, plus the loyalty of Chuzhou City and this land."

    "do not stop."

    "It's not loyalty to Yan State, nor loyalty to Emperor Yan, but loyalty to your master."

    "There is an internal smell."

    "Actually, the old man wants to join forces with you more than with your master."

    "I am blind."

    "But your eyes can see more clearly than others. In front of you, the old man feels that he is the blind."

    "I will not betray my master."

    "Okay, then the old man can also be loyal to your master."

    "Why?" asked the blind man.

    "Which reason do you want to ask?"

    "I want to ask."

    "Yes, if the old man is loyal to Emperor Yan, don't say that this Chuzhou Jiedu envoy will definitely be able to sit down. In the future, he will be regarded as a memorial arch and a role model for dry people, and he can even be enshrined in the court.  Down.

    But to be honest, the old man is not optimistic about Dayan's long-term stability.

    ?The move of Emperor Yan's horse to step on the door was hearty and hearty. In terms of courage, skill, and grandeur, the other three monarchs of the four eastern countries may not be the opponent of Emperor Yan.

    But he was too eager, too eager.

    ? Ma stepped on the clan and wiped out the power of the clan in the country, which certainly strengthened the authority of Emperor Yan, and with the constitution of heaven in his mouth, it was really the power of the emperor to overwhelm the whole world.

    But success is also started by him, and failure is also started by him.

    The Northern Army and the Jingnan Army of Dayan Town are two vassals, and even in terms of independence, they are much higher than the Western Army I have worked on.

    Yes, when Li Liangting and Tian Wujing were around, these two troops would certainly obey Emperor Yan's orders, but what about after that?

    When the horse stepped on the family, what Emperor Yan got was the wealth, land, population and talents of the family.

    But what he lost was his heart.  "

    "The concept of human heart is too big."

    "No, it's not big, it's really not big. In short, the Dayan clan, has he ever betrayed his Ji family?"

    For hundreds of years,

    Whenever there is a war together,

    ?The emperor of the Ji family marched in person, followed by the nobles and nobles, fighting against the barbarians and other countries in the East.

    "The powerful family has meritorious service to the Ji family. Without the help of the powerful family, it is impossible for the Ji family to sit in this position for so long. Perhaps, the powerful family is indeed a cancer to the country.People look down on you for being disabled.  "

    "" Xue San.

    There is no betrothal gift, no matchmaker, everything is as simple as that, even a little too simple.

    The blind man said:

    "I am leaving."

    Wen Sutong nodded, but didn't leave any food.

    When the blind man walked north,

    The woman spoke to Wen Sutong and said:

    "Grandpa, I left with my husband."

    Speaking,

    The woman followed behind the blind man.

    And he stretched out his hand actively, and supported the blind man's right arm,

    "There are steps ahead, my husband, please slow down."

    Xue San gritted his teeth and said, "Dog abuse!"

    When the young couple were about to leave the hall,

    Wen Sutong shouted:

    "Head, no kowtowing."

    The blind man didn't look back, and said directly:

    "Keep it, I will kowtow on your grave later."

    When Wen's family heard the words, their complexions changed. On this "festive" day, they actually said such words!

    However, today, the Wen family has been interpreting "dare to speak out" and has been repeating it.

    Wen Sutong was not angry at all,

    Instead, he smiled and patted the coffee table,

    shouted:

    "Remember to bring the peach blossom stuffing!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ? At the starting point annual meeting, there are many parties, and the update may be a little unstable. Please forgive me.

    don't panic

 Text Chapter 43: It's Dark

    Since the news that Master Wang appeared nearby in the early morning, the people and dignitaries in Chuzhou City have been eagerly looking forward to the result.

    After the main force of the Zhenbei Army left the city, everyone was more like a giraffe, twisting their necks, trying to see as soon as possible which banner the soldiers and horses would come back under.

    Possibly, for ordinary people, their lives will not be greatly affected, because the Yan people are different from the rumored barbarians who like to kill and eat human flesh.

    The Yan people also distributed food, a lot of food.

    The people's concept is actually very simple. If you treat me well, I will treat you well, whether it is an appeasement policy or a superficial effort.

    It's just that, for the powerful officials in Chuzhou City, the impact is much greater. If there is a trouble, it will be their wealth and life.

    Finally, before the necks of the whole city were broken,

    A soldier and horse,

    came back.

    When seeing the knights on horses entering the city one by one,

    A sense of depression,

    began to slowly spread out in Chuzhou City,

    Accompanied by the sound of horseshoes of the Zhenbei Army knights,

    It seems that everything is being trampled into the bottom of the valley.

    The blind man stood by the side of the street, and behind him stood Yuexin, whom he had just brought from Wen's house.

    Yuexin still supported the blind man's arm, she really treated the blind man as a blind man.

    When the Zhenbei Army knights passed in front of them,

    The blind man obviously felt that the woman beside him began to tremble slightly,

    No matter how intelligent a woman is, when facing this group of tigers that have just come off the battlefield, it is natural to be afraid.

    Especially this is the army of the enemy country.

    On the armor of the Zhenbei Army knights, there are still blood stains that have not been wiped off, and almost everyone has a head hanging beside the saddle.

    The head is a symbol of military merit, a "bad habit" that has been passed down from the barbaric era, but it is still being used.

    Because of war, it is not a gentle thing.

    The bloody smell began to permeate gradually, and the majestic and terrifying pressure once again pressed down on the entire sky of Chuzhou City.

    Those mighty knights,

    Those ferocious heads,

    And the battle flags belonging to the dry army,

    Everyone is telling the result of this battle.

    Master Wang,

    Gan Jun,

    Lost!

    The dry people in Chuzhou City don't know that this dry army is just passing by.

    They took it for granted that the royal master was sent by the imperial court to recover Chuzhou.

    Master Wang came, Master Wang's head was hung on the saddle, and Master Wang's flag was dragged on the ground like a big broom for clearing the street.

    Even ordinary people who don't understand military affairs can clearly see that the Gan army has been defeated, and the defeat has been miserable.

    Yan Jun seemed to have wandered around the city, went hunting, and returned with a full load.

    The sound of horseshoes continued to hit the blue brick street, like a heavy hammer, hitting the hearts of everyone in the city.

    A kind of belief, a kind of emotion, a very simple and innate thing, is being torn apart one by one.

    The blind man stretched out his hand, patted the woman's hand, and said;

    "Don't be afraid."

    The woman bit her lips lightly and said:

    "Not afraid."

    Women are afraid, but her fear is not that complicated, because strictly speaking, she is already a half-Yan people.

    And at this time,

    Zheng Fan rode by, he noticed the blind man, and the blind man had obviously noticed his master a long time ago.

    Liang Cheng also saw the blind man, and then looked at the woman holding the blind man's arm.

    The two of them stopped and rode their horses to the blind man on the street corner.

    "Kowtow, call master."

    The woman was very obedient, and knelt down facing Zheng Fan on the street.

    She is very smart, because Liang Cheng is standing behind Zheng Fan, so she can see at a glance who is the master in her husband's mouth.

    "Owner."

    Yuexin's voice is very crisp.

    Zheng Fan's face was full of question marks?

    "What's going on?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Thanks to the blessing of the Lord, this subordinate has just married a wife."

    "Forehead¡­¡­¡­"

    When I go out to fight a war, you marry my wife

    "Think about it yourself."

    Zheng Fan reached out and patted Zu Dongcheng's face again.

    get up,

    walked out of the tent.

    Just in time, I saw Siniang coming out of the tent where the blind man lived, followed by Siniang, and a male soldier.

    In this scene, it seemed that Si Niang had just happened to this little soldier in the tent.

    However, Zheng Fan did not misunderstand anything.

    If you misunderstand anything, you will not misunderstand that Siniang Hongxing is having an affair. There is still a guarantee of this character.

    Therefore, with this preconceived character set in place, it becomes clear who the little soldier behind Siniang is.

    It just so happened that the blind man came over with a box of files in his hand. These files were all searched from Chuzhou City, and they were worthy of repeated study.

    Zheng Fan pointed at the blind man with a cigarette in his hand,

    Ask Si Niang:

    "It's easy to look so quickly, what do you let the blind man do at night?"

    Si Niang shrugged and said:

    "My lord, it's not my fault, it's the blind man who asked me to help her change her face first."

    If Yuexin wants to be taken along with her, she has to disguise herself as a male soldier, including Siniang. She will also disguise herself when marching. It is really inappropriate to bring women in the army.

    Si Niang then covered her mouth and smiled:

    "My lord, it doesn't look the same when the lights are turned off."

    Zheng Fan heard the words and said:

    "To a blind man, it makes no difference whether the light is turned off or not.?

 Text Chapter 44 Surrender

    ,

    At noon the next day, the sun was shining brightly, but no matter how warm the sun was at this time, it couldn't caress the anxious hearts of many people in Chuzhou City.

    Human beings are highly adaptable, not only to the natural environment, but also to many other aspects.

    ? Yesterday, the head and battle flag of Master Wang shattered the energy of the people in the city, but just when everyone was about to bury their heads and accept this change of identity,

    The Yan army in the city,

    actually went out of town.

    Moreover, it was extremely thorough.

    This made the hearts of the people and dignitaries in the city extremely complicated. In the past few days, they have been changing positions continuously, and everyone can't bear it.

    Wen Sutong and Liu Sicheng stood on the tower, watching the Yan army lined up neatly and constantly leaving the city.

    Wen Sutong was better. After all, the old man had seen too many storms. At this time, wearing an official robe, he showed a kind of leisure to go out and relax in the warm winter sun.

    Liu Sicheng's face looked a little gloomy.

    Some people can only become pawns on the chessboard. They don't know how big the sky outside the chessboard is, but they just do their own duties in a down-to-earth manner.

    The person who deserves to be killed, he kills;

    He kneels to those who should kneel.

    Liu Sicheng is such a person, all kinds of high spirits in the past few days, with the departure of the Yan people, everything was blown away by the wind.

    "Master Wen, you already knew that the Yan people would leave, didn't you?"

    Wen Sutong nodded.

    "Then, the next official has the guts to ask Mr. Wen, what should we do?"

    When the invaders are gone, the puppet soldiers will naturally panic. It is precisely because they know what their size is that they will be such two dogs.

    "Let's figure it out." Wen Sutong was still calm and at ease.

    "Xiaguan, Xiaguan, Xiaguan's heart"

    Wen Sutong smiled and said:

    "How does it feel to get revenge?"

    Liu Sicheng's elder brother was once dismissed from his post and assigned for offending a dignitary in Chuzhou City, and died of illness on the way to his assignment.

    Now, that powerful family has been wiped out by Liu Sicheng's butcher's knife two days ago.

    The worried look on Liu Sicheng's face dissipated slightly,

    road:

    "Have fun."

    "It's over if you have fun."

    "this¡­¡­¡­"

    Wen Sutong stretched out his hand, patted Liu Sicheng's shoulder, and said earnestly:

    "Now that you have made a decision, don't hesitate anymore. The worst result is that Master Wang will come in later. When your General Liu is wiped out, my Wen family will accompany your Liu family on the road.  .

    No matter what, you are not at a loss, are you?  "

    "That's the reason, oh no, no, no, this is not the meaning of being an official, not"

    Wen Sutong waved his hand indifferently,

    road:

    "In the days to come, General Liu, please do a good job and fill up your troops, even if they are fake, add them in. The majestic Chuzhou City will have tens of thousands of guards to be worthy of it.  Such a towering city wall?"

    "Your official understands."

    "Although I advise you to trust the people of Yan, even the old man finds it strange to say this, but now we are no longer qualified to be hypocritical.

    In this city, we have killed too many people, and we have offended too many people. Even those who have been favored by us are smiling and flattering now, but if the wind gets wrong in the future, they will be the first ones in our city.  Stabbing in the back, the worse we die, the cleaner their cowardice today will be washed away.

    Alas, isn't it funny to say that the pigs and dogs that are greedy for life and fear of death all over the city didn't bark at all before, but when the time comes, they will bite people the most.  "

    Speaking,

    Wen Sutong raised his head slightly, stretched his old arms and legs that had been standing for a long time, and said with emotion:

    "However, we are worse than pigs and dogs."

    The army went out of the city.

    This time, the speed of the march was not as exaggerated as when they continuously crossed the three border defense lines of Qianguo, so it can be said to be quite leisurely.

    For one thing, there will still be plenty of battles to come, so there is no need to tire yourself out.

    Second, it is also convenient to wait for the armies on the three sides of the country to leave room for them to pursue.

    Zheng Fan didn't know if the blind man became a groom last night, nor did the other demon kings;Zheng Fan looked up at the sky and said:

    "It's about time."

    Zheng Fan pointed to Liang Cheng who was still "sitting for two" over there,

    "Hello!"

    Liang Cheng heard the shout and looked here.

    Zheng Fan raised his hand and spun around, Liang Cheng understood, and began to order the troops to assemble and prepare to leave.

    The large army should have gone far by now, and it doesn't make sense to see Qingshan County. The most important thing is for everyone to pack up and catch up with the large army and continue southward.

    The blind man also came over at this time, and said:

    "My lord, my subordinates have discovered that the number of Yan troops going south seems to be much smaller than we thought."

    After skipping the three northern counties of Qianguo, the most direct and shortest route is to go all the way south, which is to go through Chu County, Beihe County, and Xishan County and then go straight to Bianzhou County where Shangjing is located.

    If it is true that an army of 250,000 is going south, this road cannot be so loose. At least, there should be an endless stream of sentry cavalry from other towns.

    However, for such a long distance from Chuzhou City to the south, there seems to be only the town of Li Fusheng.

    "Isn't this very similar to your guess?" Zheng Fan asked back.

    "The lord was joking, everything is under the control of the lord."

    "Don't put gold on my face." Zheng Fan shook his head.

    In fact, the highest-level military plan has never been fully disclosed. Even now, there are still many details that have not been announced.

    For example, which troops and horses and how many people will go to the upper capital, such as where to choose to fight the ambush of the three sides of the Qian Kingdom.

    However, even if the people above didn't say anything, there would still be clues to tell.

    Starting from Chuzhou City to the south, it is obvious that the scale of the Yan army going south is shrinking.

    This means that the main force of the Yan army should all stay at the border of Chu County.

    The blind man arranged so much in Chuzhou City that he even "sold" himself and married a woman from the Wen family.

    If after a while, when the reinforcements from the Qian Kingdom come back, take down Chuzhou City, and cut down Wen's family, wouldn't the blind man's arrangements be in vain?

    "My lord, the troops are ready." Liang Cheng came to report.

    The cavalry of Green Willow Fort seemed to have done a team building in the winter field, and now they finally assembled and prepared to leave.

    Zheng Fan got on his horse and let out a long sigh of relief.

    The blind man rode beside Zheng Fan.

    "That little lady can ride a horse?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Yes." The blind man replied.

    "It's impossible to ride for too long."

    "It's fine if the calluses come out."

    "She is your wife." Zheng Fan reminded.

    If Si Niang's thighs were calloused from riding a horse for a long time, Zheng Fan would definitely be in pain.

    Fortunately, Si Niang has kung fu and can take care of herself, so there is no need to worry about this kind of problem, but Yue Xin is different. Even if he can ride a horse, where does this kind of lady get the opportunity to ride a horse for a long time?

    "It's a war now, and the subordinates know the severity."

    "Oh, I understand, you are afraid that you may be emotional, aren't you?" Zheng Fan laughed.

    "Men want to sleep on beautiful women, and men like smart women."

    The blind man did not hide the slightest, and continued:

    "She's beautiful and smart."

    "Forget it, I won't worry about your business, anyway, you can handle it yourself." After speaking, Zheng Fan pointed to Qingshan County in front of him, and said:

    "Blind man, Chuzhou City, we don't have extravagant hopes. It is estimated that at least a town commander is qualified to guard it. However, Qingshan County is also quite good. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers. Not to mention the scenery, it is still a major transportation point between the north and the south of the country.  Dao, if we can establish ourselves here in the future, it will be a suitable place for development.¡±

    Liang Cheng said:

    "Wolong is hidden in Qingshan, as the name suggests, it is a suitable place to start a family."

    Zheng Fan was a little surprised and said:

    "A Cheng, do you know Feng Shui?"

    A Ming next to him joked:

    "He was buried too much."

    Everyone immediately laughed, Zheng Fan raised his whip and said:

    "We don't dare to think about Wolong, and I don't think I have such a destiny, besides"

    "Squeak"

    At this time,

    The gate of Qingshan County was opened.

    The city gate should have been blocked with something before, so it couldn't have been opened by accident. The people inside must have cleared the blockage before opening the door.

    Inside the city gate, three riders came out, the first one was dressed in a civil official robe, and was tied into a rice dumpling.

    Liang Cheng immediately sent someone to check. After a while, the cavalry came back and whispered to Liang Cheng. After hearing this, Liang Cheng looked a little weird, but he rode his horse back to Zheng Fan.

    Arched Road:

    "My lord, the defenders in the city have tied up the county magistrate and surrendered to us in Kaesong!"

    "" Zheng Fan.It was locked, so it couldn't have been opened by accident. The people inside must have cleared the blockage before opening the door.

    Inside the city gate, three riders came out, the first one was dressed in a civil official robe, and was tied into a rice dumpling.

    Liang Cheng immediately sent someone to check. After a while, the cavalry came back and whispered to Liang Cheng. After hearing this, Liang Cheng looked a little weird, but he rode his horse back to Zheng Fan.

    Arched Road:

    "My lord, the defenders in the city have tied up the county magistrate and surrendered to us in Kaesong!"

    "" Zheng Fan

 Text Chapter 45 Character

    this moment,

    Zheng Fan really has the feeling that my destiny is in my hands!

    If it weren't for Li Fusheng on the top of the head, if it wasn't for the Marquis of Zhenbei and Marquis of Jingnan, if it wasn't for the Emperor Yan, if it wasn't for Eunuch Wei,

    If it weren't for the fact that there were only 2,500 people under his command,

    If there were not so many others,

    Zheng Shoubei can really give a "eye sign" to the blind man,

    Then a yellow robe was added to the body.

    However, Zheng Fan, who has always been cautious, immediately asked:

    "Will there be fraud?"

    Liang Cheng shook his head and said, "They can't play tricks."

    Feign surrender, lure the enemy to go deep, and then counter-attack, you have to see what level the opponent is.

    ?The local guards in Qingshan County plus a group of deserters and local people in the county,

    Can this group of people do such a high-end job as a surrender?

    Just like the strategy of "faking defeat" was rarely used in ancient times, because in many cases, fraudulent defeat will turn into a real defeat.

    Hearing Liang Cheng's answer, Zheng Fan felt relieved.

    Although I didn't plan to attack this city, since they have already opened the city gate, I have to go in, right?

    Is it possible that you can still say to others:

    No, you go back first, continue to defend the city, and wait for the next time I come to attack the city!

    Zheng Fan was not Li Fusheng, and he didn't have such a strong desire to kill. At that moment, the cavalry began to move forward, and the whole team pressed forward.

    "The low-ranking Qingshan County Registrar Kong Mingde, please see my lord!"

    "Mr. Zhang Hongqi, Lieutenant of the Imperial Guard, please see my lord!"

    One is the local registry,

    One is the Lieutenant of the Imperial Army,

    The headed one who was tied into rice dumplings should be the county magistrate of Qingshan County.

    The county magistrate was gagged and struggled all the time, with indignation in his eyes, and when he looked at the two people around him and the Yan people, his expression was extremely disgusting!

    Zheng Fan pointed to the magistrate,

    road:

    "Chopped."

    When the county magistrate heard this order, his struggle became more intense!

    Zheng Fan smiled, although he felt that it was wrong for him to laugh at this time.

    Because no matter what, since the county magistrate in front of him will be escorted out by his subordinates to surrender, it is obviously because he intends to stick to it and does not intend to surrender.

    He is a tough and upright person, and also a person worthy of respect.

    He should have resigned to his fate, but he is probably still preparing to

    Facing the persuasion of the Yan people,

    He wants to spit on the ground,

    Cursed loudly:

    "Bah, Yangou, I xxx will not surrender!"

    As a result, Zheng Fan skipped directly.

    Liang Cheng stepped forward, stabbed down, and beheaded the county magistrate.

    In fact, the county magistrate may have no integrity left, because since he intends to defend the city, he still uses deserters to defend the city, and at the same time he is not able to balance the local forces in Qingshan County.  Really bad enough.

    Kong Mingde and Zhang Hongqi knelt on the ground, trembling.

    Obviously, jumping will make both parties a little uncomfortable.

    "Master, are you entering the city?"

    Liang Cheng asked.

    "Come in, then come out."

    "Subordinates obey."

    Next, a scene that surprised the people of Qingshan County appeared.

    The Yan army rushed into the city like a rainbow, then circled around the city, and drove out of the city under the eyes of everyone.

    The people are dumbfounded,

    The guards were dumbfounded,

    Kong Mingde and Zhang Hongqi were also dumbfounded,

    Zheng Fan rode his horse up to the two of them,

    The two knew that the young man in front of them was the leader of the Yan army, so they quickly lowered their heads.

    Zheng Fan took off his saber and threw it directly in front of the two of them.

    road:

    "My surname is Zheng, and my name is Zheng Fan. I don't know if you have heard of me. Come on, I think you are pleasing to the eye today. This knife is given to you two."

    Zheng Fan pointed to Kong Mingde and said:

    "You, the magistrate of Qingshan County."

    Kong Mingde looked at the knife on the ground, then looked up at Zheng Fan, a little astonished, but quickly realized, kowtowed and said:

    "Thank you, my lord."

    Zheng Fan pointed at Zhang Hongqi again,Go straight through the gap in people's defense, and go straight to Shangjing!

    This is the real purpose of our army going south this time.

    The subordinates believe that Mr. Li Bao understands the righteousness, and he is willing to cover and involve our army and help our army go south to Beijing.

    Even, Master Li Bao marched so eagerly to create distance for our army and create opportunities for our army.  "

    "Well¡­¡­¡­"

    Li Fusheng was thoughtful,

    Immediately, Li Bao's face and that mouth that smelled of garlic all day long came to mind.

    Li Fusheng said long ago that he is a rough person and a bit stupid.

    But in front of Li Bao, Li Fusheng has always had a psychological advantage, because among the seven generals of the Zhenbei Army, the most stupid is Li Bao.

    ?I like to eat the most, I like to snatch alone food the most, I like to grab military achievements the most, I like to grab opportunities the most, I like to grab everything the most, and the food is the ugliest!

    However, Li Fusheng still said with emotion:

    "Extremely, extremely, I have always admired Li Bao's character.?

 Text Chapter 46 Anger!

    ,

    The speed of the march has indeed slowed down. If it was a leisurely walk at the beginning, it is now a leisurely walk.

    It's not that there are no dry soldiers who came to try to beat, beat side drums and so on, but all of them, without exception, were ruthlessly strangled by the Zhenbei Army.

    This is also a very helpless thing. General Li Bao led his troops to the hinterland of Xishan County. It is only a line away from Bianzhou County, the capital of Qianguo. The imperial court of Qianguo will mobilize most of the land it can fight now  All the soldiers have been placed on the front line. No matter what, wars are wars. Even if the north is full of smoke, as long as the cavalry of the Yan people do not appear in the upper capital, the face of the officials, the face of all the gentlemen, and the face of all civil and military officials  The face, the face in Qingshi, was preserved.

    Therefore, Li Fusheng's work is basically only harassed by the garrison troops in the nearby city. This is something that only generals and civil servants who have dreams and aspirations will do this kind of thing.  Do not come to your own land.

    On this day, the army was stationed at the foot of a mountain called Acacia Mountain. According to legend, a goddess once fell in love with the mortal world and stopped on this mountain. She also built a thatched hut in the mountain with her love brother and spent a long time without shame.  Shameless life.

    Later, it turned out that the love brother was just a lowly man with the body of a greedy fairy,

    After getting along for three years, brother Qing went to Beijing to rush for the exam, won the first prize, and later married the daughter of the prime minister's family, and the fairy lady was dying in this mountain waiting to disappear.

    Because of this, there is also a peak on Xiangsi Mountain, called Xiangsi Peak. According to legend, the fairy lady once stood on that peak day and night looking forward to your return.

    "This is really a   cliche story."

    Zheng Shoubei stood at the foot of the mountain and said with emotion.

    The heartless man, the fairy, the number one scholar, the prime minister's daughter,

    Um,

    It seems that the ancient working people liked stories where these elements came together.

    "That's right, why didn't the fairy go to the capital and eunuch that love brother?" Xue San echoed.

    "Hahaha."

    Zheng Fan laughed and reached out to touch Xue San's head.

    There is a temple on Acacia Mountain. The monks in the temple do not recognize this legend, but interpret it as lovesickness and lovesickness. After a long time of lovesickness, he looks away from the dust and thinks, so he is at ease.

    However, this kind of explanation certainly cannot meet the needs of the working people for stories and the spiritual and cultural world. Therefore, the people around all recognize the story of Sister Fairy.

    This Buddhist temple has no choice but to continue to be located in this mountain with the theme of "love story". However, the incense in this temple is still very prosperous.

    Prosperity means wealth.

    Therefore, last night Zheng Shoubei personally led his subordinates to force the monks in the temple to open the mountain gate, and then emptied the food and goods inside.

    That was really a huge amount of goods and food, which made Li Fusheng's department, who was not worried about food supplies, even more abundant.

    Before every meal, Li Fusheng would yell:

    "Qian Guo, you are so fucking rich!"

    Zheng Fan agrees with this very much. Compared with the territory of Yan Kingdom, Qian Kingdom has a bit of bitter cold except for the three sides. Alas, it is not really bitter cold, after all, it is already the southernmost part of Yan Kingdom.

    Most of the places in Qianguo are actually "treasures of geomantic omen". Of the four eastern countries, Qianguo is really the one with the best geographical location.

    But despite this, peasant uprisings in Qian State are still extremely frequent. Zheng Fan had seen immigrants from Qian State smuggling here in Yinlang County to become Yan people.

    Polarization is too serious.

    The drought dies, and the flood dies.

    This Buddhist temple does not only rely on the incense money of pilgrims to survive. In fact, the Buddhist temple has a vast land and has a lot of support. At the same time, the Buddhist temple in Qianguo is not taxed.

    In addition, there will be usury in the temple, that is, lending, for future generations, if you owe an online loan, you will be blackmailed, and you will be ashamed to be an old rascal.

    But here in the Buddhist temple, if you dare to owe a loan, you will directly collect your property, and at the same time help you sell your sons and daughters. The real estate of the Buddhist temple has snowballed so much in this way.  question.

    Of course, the monks in the temple were still very well-behaved in front of the swords of the Yan people, and they wanted to talk about Buddhism with Zheng Shoubei.  Opened the warehouse.

    Zheng Shoubei was very decisive about this kind of thing, because he really had nothing to worry about. Emperor Yan and the two marquises were completelyAre you blind?

    However, after thinking about it, I was relieved.

    Because although the blind man is blind, he is really young. Otherwise, the wife of the patrolling school captain in Hutou City would not have often asked him to solve problems.

    Strictly speaking, the seven great demon kings plus one master, a total of eight people, A Ming and Liang Cheng, have two different styles, and the blind man is calm and connotative.

    But they all have a prefix, these three are very handsome.

    Possibly, because I have been marching these days, life is a bit boring;

    Possibly, it is this smart woman, who is also a woman after all, who can calmly accept the family's arrangements for her, but she also hopes that her relationship can be better and more embellished.

    The most important thing is that she confirmed that her cheap blind husband is very interesting in getting along these days.

    "All love at first sight is love at first sight."

    "" Yuexin.

    The mountain wind blows around, but it can't blow the awkward atmosphere.

    A few hectares,

    Yuexin said with a smile: "So what if they stay together?"

    The blind man replied:

    "Between husband and wife, most of the long-term stay together is just because of weighing the pros and cons."

    "" Yuexin.

    for a long time,

    The blind man sighed,

    He is a wise man,

    But I'm really not good at dating,

    He had a woman before, but he never chased a woman, nor did he seriously manage any relationship.

    However, he knew that his behavior just now was very wrong.

    "Feel sorry."

    Yuexin rested her head on the blind man's shoulder, choosing a comfortable angle for herself,

    replied:

    "Husband, it's really different."

    Two blossoms,

    The blind man who is still trying to fall in love and cultivate feelings here does not know what kind of embarrassing scene is happening at the foot of the mountain at this time.

    Fortunately,

    Li Fusheng is not a small-minded person, he directly ordered someone to fetch his saber and gave it to Fan Li, and also pointed out a few methods and experience of Fan Li's martial arts practice.

    Because, if fighting with energy and blood, Fan Li is absolutely impossible to be his opponent.

    This kind of opportunity that ordinary warriors can't even dream of, but Fan Li ignored it directly, because he knew that the change in his strength level was not due to himself, but to the Lord.

    However, the gems inlaid on this knife are very beautiful, you can dig them out and add them to your axe.

    Li Fusheng seemed to have nothing to do with this idiot, so he left the martial arts arena straight away, and when he got down, he called Zheng Fan directly.

    Zheng Fan came to Li Fusheng and walked out of the crowd with Li Fusheng.

    "Zheng Shoubei, you have a lot of talents in your family."

    "Actually, Maxima is common."

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    "But there are not many people who can appreciate horses."

    "Interesting, interesting." Li Fusheng smacked his mouth, and asked again: "Zheng Shoubei, where is your Zheng Zi's art of war?"

    "My lord, after the battle is over, I will present it to you again."

    It's really because the blind man hasn't written it silently yet,

    Not only do you have to write from dictation, you also have to write a vernacular version, and even apply some battle examples. These battle examples have to be found from the ancient war history of this world, so the amount of work is not ordinary.

    "Okay, then I'll wait."

    "I will definitely not disappoint you."

    "Hehe, I've always been at ease when you handle things. Oh, by the way, Li Bao sent someone to deliver the letter."

    "Are you here for help?"

    Li Bao's current life should be very difficult. The armies from all walks of life in Qianguo are strictly guarding him there, and may even surround him.

    Li Fusheng shook his head,

    road:

    "There are only five words in the letter."

    "Five words?"

    "You little maidservant also supports you."

    When Li Fusheng said this, he actually laughed himself. He was not angry, because he knew that when he wrote these words, Li Bao must have exploded with anger.

    This means that the little maid was raised, and it means to greet your mother as a maid.

    At the same time, this ancient curse, raised by the little maidservant, has actually evolved in various dialects of later generations. There are similar pronunciations in curse sentences in many local dialects, but many people think that the literal meaning is "**".

    "My lord, this"

    Zheng Fan was a little embarrassed, because he was the one who suggested this.

    Li Fusheng waved his hand indifferently,

    road:

    "No problem."

    Next,

    For three consecutive days,

    Li Bao sent someone to deliver the letter,

    are:

    ***of

    ****of

    *****of

    Then,

    Over the next three days,

    Uncharacteristically, at the cost of compromising the troops under his command, Li Bao made a war command decision that could not be realized at all:

    On the first day, Chonggan Army Bianhe Camp!

    Day 2: Attack Xiangzhou City at the junction of Bianzhou County and Xishan County!

    ?Day 3: With a tired army, forcefully attack the West Wind Ferry!?Young maidservant, this ancient curse has actually evolved in various dialects of later generations. There are similar pronunciations in curse sentences in many local dialects, but many people think that it is literally "**".

    "My lord, this"

    Zheng Fan was a little embarrassed, because he was the one who suggested this.

    Li Fusheng waved his hand indifferently,

    road:

    "No problem."

    Next,

    For three consecutive days,

    Li Bao sent someone to deliver the letter,

    are:

    ***of

    ****of

    *****of

    Then,

    Over the next three days,

    Uncharacteristically, at the cost of compromising the troops under his command, Li Bao made a war command decision that could not be realized at all:

    On the first day, Chonggan Army Bianhe Camp!

    Day 2: Attack Xiangzhou City at the junction of Bianzhou County and Xishan County!

    ?Day 3: With exhausted troops, forcefully attack the West Wind Ferry.

 Main text Chapter 47: Here Comes the Swallow Dog

    ,

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    Zheng Fan was overturned to the ground again and again.

    This made Li Fusheng a little surprised, and asked involuntarily:

    "Zheng Shoubei, the martial arts of your general"

    It means that Li Fusheng has seen Fan Li's kung fu before, and on the premise of not using his blood, even Li Fusheng, a veteran in the battlefield, is not Fan Li's opponent.

    It's just that the person who can teach Fan Li himself

    Zheng Fan got up and replied:

    "He's just talented."

    Hearing this, Li Fusheng recalled in his mind that when he and Fan Li fought each other, the other party could often see his movements in advance, so he nodded involuntarily:

    "That should be a martial arts wizard."

    "My lord, there is one thing that will never be known."

    "Say it."

    Li Fusheng squatted down like an old farmer, untied his water bag, and took a sip of water.

    "The last general has been stuck in the realm of eighth-rank martial arts for a while."

    "How long?"

    "Two months? Oh no, it seems like more than a month."

    Li Fusheng shook his head and said:

    "Not too long."

    Moreover, it is already considered very fast.

    "When did you practice martial arts?"

    "Returning to my lord, the general will practice martial arts after joining the army."

    "Are you going to rank eight so soon?"

    "yes."

    Li Fusheng got up, walked in front of Zheng Fan, and grabbed Zheng Fan's wrist with his fingers. Immediately, a wave of Qi and blood poured into Zheng Fan's body, and the Qi and blood in Zheng Fan's body immediately reacted to the stimulation.

    "It didn't come from pills, hehe."

    Li Fusheng originally heard that Zheng Fan would be able to enter the rank so quickly and be able to enter the eighth rank, and thought that Zheng Fan could rely on elixir to eat it.

    It's similar to that of King Fu, forcibly urging him to the sixth rank.

    "Really, it's already very fast."

    Li Fusheng somewhat believed that Fan Li was taught by Zheng Fan.

    Although Li Fusheng himself is not a genius, he believes that there are indeed geniuses in this world, such as Qingshuang.

    Few outsiders know that Qingshuang, the only one among the seven general soldiers who can not use the surname "Li" in writing, is actually the one with the highest personal martial arts among the seven general soldiers.

    Therefore, Qingshuang will accompany Lord Hou most of the time.

    Because, likewise, not many people know that although Lord Hou is a martial artist, his grade is not high, and sometimes it is a bit difficult to put on that armor.

    It is said that Hou Ye showed a superb talent for martial arts when he was a child, but then there was an accident and he suffered a very serious injury, which led to the decline of Qi and blood.

    "Ninth rank can sense the flow of qi and blood and can control qi and blood, eighth rank can release qi and blood, and seventh rank can display qi and blood outside the body.

    I am not a martial arts genius. In my opinion, the way of Qi and blood lies in nourishing it.  "

    "itch?"

    "Yes, we need to raise it."

    "How itchy?"

    "Taoists and qi refiners follow a similar path. They cultivate the qi of the heaven and the earth and integrate them into their bodies, in order to resonate with the heaven and the earth and borrow the power of the heaven and the earth;

    We warriors regard ourselves as a melting pot. This body is actually the world of Taoism, and qi and blood are the atmosphere in this world.

    According to my personal experience, the most suitable way for warriors to raise their qi, especially for soldiers, is to raise their murderous qi!

    ?Because there are enemies, because there are battlefields, and because there are fights, you can gain insight in the fight, and you can make breakthroughs in the battle.  "

    Zheng Fan nodded, it turned out that it was Yang Qi.

    He also understood,

    Li Fusheng's cultivation method, in short, is:

    Dry fight!

    Desperately fight!

    Add a prefix in front,

    do not stop!

    "Zheng Shoubei."

    "The end is here."

    "You're a genius, I'm a fool."

    "My lord, this"

    "But smart people like to take shortcuts. They always think that there are shortcuts to all the laws of the world, but they often ignore the down-to-earth.

    ?As a soldier, I am proud of having the aura of a soldier, which I have not seen in Zheng Shoubei.  "

    &The distance from Shangjing to Li Fusheng's part,

    What cities, what military strongholds, and what checkpoints along the way can all be ignored!

    or,

    You go out of the city to fight with me, or just stay inside and don't come out, I will continue to go deeper!

    Therefore, strictly speaking, if you don¡¯t want to retreat or your hometown at all, there really is no city that you must attack and cannot go around.

    That night,

    Li Fusheng personally beheaded three captives of the Gan army, ordered three knights to hang their heads on spears, and toured the entire army.

    Immediately,

    Li Fusheng drew his sword and headed south, pointing directly in the direction of Shangjing!

    one game,

    Not inferior to the big surprise attack of Dayan Iron Cavalry passing through the three-sided defense of the Qian Kingdom before, it is staged again!

    Because Li Bao was extremely powerful and attracted most of the firepower, and even the generals of the Qian Kingdom seemed to plan to eat Li Bao completely, so there was a huge gap for Li Fusheng, who had always been low-key and calm!

    Three days of raiding,

    Along the way, as long as any army dared to step forward to stop them, they would directly divide their troops to defeat them. The large troops have always maintained the momentum of fast marching.

    This is a way to go all out without leaving a way out, and even a gambler's march that does not hesitate to put his entire army in to be buried with Li Bao!

    finally,

    Three days later,

    Yan Jun's iron hooves have come to the Bian River!

    Here, it was originally a ferry, but because of the frozen river, there is no way for boats to pass for the time being. However, there must be a town next to the ferry, so the population here is still quite large, and there is a war ahead, so this is also a material transfer.  A hub location.

    The sound of rolling iron hoofs awakened the tranquility of dawn, followed by the screams of panic, and the other side of the river was in chaos for a while.

    The Yan people are coming, the Yan barbarians are coming, and the Yan dogs are coming!  !  !

    Zheng Fan, who was riding on horseback, suddenly became childish,

    Spread your hands around your mouth,

    shouted to the other side:

    "Run, Yangou is coming! ?

 Text Chapter 48: The Second Sword of Qian Kingdom

    ,

    The Bian River was a canal dug artificially by the Qian State at the time, which cost a lot of manpower and material resources. Of course, it was for the purpose of opening the canal in name, but considering that the Qian State was under the most terrifying military pressure of the Yan State at that time, the purpose of digging this canal  , is actually self-evident.

    At the beginning of the excavation of this canal, it caused several dike breaks and diversions, which caused many disasters for the nearby people. However, over the years, this canal has become more regular, and it has taken advantage of the geographical advantage of being adjacent to the capital.  , has also become a prosperous commercial transportation hub.

    There is a tributary of the Bianhe River that can go straight to Shangjing City. After the pacification of the Southwest Rebellion, the thorn-faced Xianggong entered Shangjing City by boat. Both sides of the river were full of people from Shangjing City. Everyone rushed to see the thorn-faced face.  Xianggong's demeanor.

    ? In Qianguo, Donghuamen roll call is the starting point of your glorious life, and getting the qualification to enter the capital by official ship is the real pinnacle of your life.

    In the impression of the people in Shangjing, the closest two times were five years ago when Sima Xianggong, who had been writing books at home, was summoned by the official's three imperial decrees and entered Shangjing by boat.  qualifications.

    This legendary Sima Xianggong was born as a child prodigy since he was a child. When he traveled to Chu State, he even killed a black snake in Daze. He left the officialdom to write a book in his prime.

    Even later, there was a popular saying at one time, why is Sima Gong not as good as the common people?

    The literati, officials, and ordinary people naturally crowded both sides of the river after entering the city, just wanting to take a look at this great talent who ruled the world.

    However, when Sima Xianggong entered Beijing again, he was in his fifties after all, with a dark complexion and a big belly. He didn't look like a scholar, but rather like Qiu Bahan.

    On this point, it is not very in line with the aesthetics of the people in Shangjing.

    You know, Shangjing City is the most prosperous city in the world today, topping everything!

    The people here naturally have the highest vision.

    What really caused the biggest commotion was that three years ago, Bailijian, the sword god of the Qian Kingdom, was ordered by the government to enter Beijing as the prince's martial artist.

    Sword God, Sword Fairy, Swordsman,

    A sword, a jug of wine, proudly walking around the world.

    Coupled with Bailijian's age, although he is not young, he is not considered old either. On that day, as soon as he entered the capital in white clothes and a long sword at his waist, he completely blew up the atmosphere in the capital.

    People in every era have the need to chase stars, and people will always unconsciously put some of their hopes on another person, imagining that they can live like him one day.

    On that day, the official family went out of the palace in person to welcome Bailijian to disembark under the Yulong Bridge.

    So far, the scene of that day is still talked about by the people of Shangjing

    "It's been three years, master, you can get on the boat from here and go all the way to the capital."

    Xiao Jiantong asked while holding the dried tea in his mouth and putting it in his mouth.

    In front of the sword boy, sat a middle-aged man with an unshaven beard. The man had long greasy hair and was wearing clogs even in the cold weather.

    At this time, in front of the man, there was a jug of rice wine, and he drank it carefully bit by bit.

    It's not easy to live in college, and things in Beijing are expensive, even this rice wine is twice as expensive as in the countryside.

    This is not in Shangjing, but here at Laodukou.

    "Go, go, cool off, master, I won't smell his Bailijian walking on his heels, he has already been on a boat, so I don't care about it, master."

    "Master, but I want to take a boat." Xiao Jiantong said aggrievedly.

    "What kind of boat do you take? The river is frozen, how do you get there?"

    The man picked up the flagon and took another small sip.

    When he put down the jug, his eyes glanced around. It stands to reason that in winter, especially in these days when the Bian River freezes, these ferry crossings on the Bian River will be quite deserted.  Wave after wave, in the past, even when boats come and go on weekdays, they may not have such a high popularity.

    It is said that the Yan people had thought of attacking Xifengdu the day before yesterday, and it was only seventy or eighty miles away from here, but they were repelled by the officers and soldiers.

    For this reason, the officials also distributed money from internal funds to reward the three armies.

    It's also interesting to think about it, Yangou has killed all the way to Bianhe, and those soldiers Qiu Ba have the nerve to take the reward silver, bah, the imperial court raised you trash for nothing.

    Rice wine, of course, is not drunk, but this swordsman surnamed Yuan, who is known as the second sword of the Qian Kingdom, does not have enough money to buy drunk, so he can only pretend that he is drunk.?? go away,

    "KachaKachaKacha"

    Taking Yuan Zhenxing as the starting point, the 100-meter ice layer on both sides split directly, exposing the ice water inside.

    Three swords break the ice,

    Stop you thousands of cavalry!

    Yuan Zhenxing's three swords were still suspended in front of him. On the three swords, the sword energy continued to surround him. Although he was a little panting in his chest, his whole body seemed to be steaming.  It has been washed a lot, and it really has such a dusty smell.

    across the river,

    Fan Li looked at the river surface torn apart by the sword energy in a daze,

    Reached out and touched the helmet on his head,

    road:

    "How do we cross the river?"

    Zheng Fan tapped Fan Li's iron skull with his saber,

    Not in a good mood:

    "Is he stupid or are you stupid? If you walk another two hundred meters to the east, you can cross the river just the same?"

    Having said that, Zheng Fan looked at the blind man beside him again, and said:

    "Blind man, do you think that the swordsmen of the Qian Kingdom are all mentally ill, even though the whole river is frozen, but they think that we can't cross the river if the ice breaks for a hundred meters?"

    The blind man nodded,

    Rao is based on his IQ,

    It is also impossible to analyze the intention of the powerful swordsman in front of him.

    This move is really confusing. Not only was a lot of sword energy wasted, but the effect it played was almost negligible.

    "My lord, maybe this is the rivers and lakes."

    "The rivers and lakes?"

    "Yes, because only Jianghu can cultivate so many powerful and lovely sand sculptures."

    "hehe."

    Zheng Fan raised his hand with a smile,

    Surrounded by thousands of knights with bows and arrows,

    Aimed at Yuan Zhenxing who was stepping on a floe on the river.

    Yuan Zhenxing stood calmly, with three swords blessing his side, under the sword array, he was not afraid.

    Today,

    He wanted to stop the Yan people by the Bian River in front of the capital, so that the dry army could have time to rush to help and arrange here.

    Today,

    He felt very chic.

    only,

    Zheng Fan did not simply order to shoot arrows at him,

    Instead, his eyes skipped over Yuan Zhenxing, and looked at the little sword boy who was kneeling on the opposite bank and crying with a bitter face.

    "Shoot him!"

    All the knights under his command were taken aback,

    Also stunned was Yuan Zhenxing on the floating ice in the middle of the river,

    Xiao Jiantong was even more dumbfounded.

    "shoot!"

    for a while,

    The arrow roared out, heading straight for the little sword boy.

    "Swallow dog, beast!"

    Yuan Zhenxing cursed, ignoring the other two swords, he had time to draw a sword from the sword array he had arranged earlier, and jumped to the shore.

    At this moment, he was equivalent to breaking away from all the defenses he had placed before.

    "Whoo! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!!!!!!!"

    The dense arrows were shot with terrifying potential energy, and Yuan Zhenxing swept off the arrows with a sword.

    Seeing this scene, Zheng Fan was a little tongue-tied, and thought to himself that he must either raise more soldiers and horses in the future or find ways to make himself stronger and make the demon kings stronger, otherwise this kind of master will really come.  Take your life, if you are not careful, you will really overturn the car.

    However, when manpower was limited, Yuan Zhenxing, who rushed back to help, had to protect the little sword boy behind him, and he himself lost the opportunity to move around and take a breath.

    "Pfft!"

    An arrow hit Yuan Zhenxing's arm, and Yuan Zhenxing staggered for a while, and then another arrow shot Yuan Zhenxing's left leg, and Yuan Zhenxing knelt down.

    "Puff puff!"

    Several arrows hit Yuan Zhenxing again, directly turning Yuan Zhenxing into a hedgehog.

    Finally, the arrows stopped falling, and Yan Ren began to divide his troops to cross the river in east and west directions.

    Yuan Zhenxing looked at the little sword boy under him weakly, and said weakly:

    "Why do I feel I'm a bit stupid"

    Xiao Jiantong hugged Yuan Zhenxing's back pain behind him and cried,

    Cursed:

    "Master, I have already said that, you really have a problem with your brain!"

    Today, on the shore of this ferry,

    The second sword of Qian Kingdom,

    Pawn.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Moran Xingye for becoming the 77th leader of Molin.

    After I finished writing this chapter, I found that this chapter didn¡¯t seem to be useful. He came out, and he died again. It¡¯s inexplicable, but the problem is, when I was sleeping last night, this guy appeared in my mind, as if I strongly demanded to  Spend a chapter of content to die once well, satisfy him.bsp; Today, on the shore of this ferry,

    The second sword of Qian Kingdom,

    Pawn.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Moran Xingye for becoming the 77th leader of Molin.

    After finishing writing this chapter, I found that this chapter didn¡¯t seem to be useful. He came out, and he died again. It¡¯s inexplicable, but the problem is, when I was sleeping last night, this guy appeared in my mind, as if I strongly demanded to  It takes one chapter to die once Well, let him be satisfied.

 Text Chapter Forty-ninth Meeting the Enemy

    ,

    The Yan army began to cross the river. Zheng Fan's troops were the first to cross the river. Liang Cheng arranged sentry and cavalry to expand the warning area, while collecting troops and horses for defense, and at the same time sent some people to demolish houses and planks at the ferry.

    Crossing the glacier is still quite dangerous. Although the surface of the river is still frozen, there are too many people to cross the river. Just in case, it is better to build a bridge as soon as possible.

    The role of the vanguard army is to open up roads and build bridges when encountering mountains and rivers.

    Everything was arranged by Liang Cheng in an orderly manner, and Zheng Fan led a few men to the shore where Yuan Zhenxing died.

    This guy's brain is a bit bad. Not only Zheng Fan thinks so, but even the devil kings have recognized this.

    He obviously has good strength, but the effect he played was nothing more than breaking the ice, playing tricks for a while, and wasting a few arrows of the Yan army by the way.

    As for these arrows, the Yan army is really not short of them. It is a bit similar to the fact that the Japanese army continuously seized the Qing army¡¯s supply depot after landing in the Sino-Japanese War.  Because there are too many supplies and the troops can't take them, be a good-hearted person and be a money-spreading boy.

    ? When Zheng Fan came here,

    ? That little sword boy was dragging his master's body out with all his might, despite his small size, he was quite powerful.

    After all, Zhu'er, who can carry three swords on his back by himself, really has the power of a tiger.

    Yuan Zhenxing was shot like a hedgehog. In fact, if this swordsman hid aside and chose to assassinate at night or simply wait until the army crossed the river and enter the crowd, it should have caused greater casualties.

    But what is embarrassing now is that he didn't kill a Yan Bing.

    Ah Ming shook his head, took off his armor, and jumped into the glacier.

    A few hectares,

    Ah Ming surfaced, holding two swords in his hand.

    There is no need to worry about A Ming being frozen. Have you ever seen a vampire that was frozen to death?

    These two swords were left by Yuan Zhenxing on the ice before, and with Yuan Zhenxing's death, these two swords also fell to the bottom of the river.

    Excellent swordsmen use good swords. Sometimes, the value of swords is very similar to cultural relics. The big gold chains used by ordinary people and the spittoons used by the emperor¡¯s old son,

    Which is more valuable?

    Zheng Fan took one of them. Although he doesn't play with swords, he can still feel the extraordinaryness of this sword. I really don't know how to describe Zheng Fan. In a more down-to-earth sentence:

    Worth the old nose money!

    The other sword was also taken over by Zheng Fan, this one is also good, it still has a coolness in his hand that is completely different from being soaked in ice water, as if he will be stabbed by this sword if he is not careful  .

    It's a pity that Zheng Fan is not a swordsman, although in Zheng Fan's opinion, he looks more handsome with a sword.

    Throughout the ages, how many swordsmen choose to spend their lives with the sword at the beginning, being handsome is the main reason.

    "Keep it, and whoever of you is happy to play with it can take it, or you can give it away."

    The sword is a good sword, but Zheng Fan is basically riding a horse, and stabbing people with a sword while riding a horse is not as convenient as a saber.

    At this time,

    The little sword boy was still dragging Yuan Zhenxing's body, and raised his head from time to time, secretly looking at Zheng Fan and others, and then continued to drag.

    "Hello."

    Zheng Fan called him.

    Although it was Zheng Fan who ordered the arrow to be shot at the little sword boy just now, Zheng Shoubei really couldn't be so cruel if you asked Zheng Fan to order the killing of this little guy in front of his face.

    At the same time, I don't think it's necessary.

    Xiao Jiantong raised his head, looked at Zheng Fan, and said seriously:

    "The two swords are given to you, and I have to take my master's body away."

    "Take it away for what?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Buried."

    Having said that, Xiao Jiantong also took out the sword that Yuan Zhenxing was holding in his hand when he died, not for stabbing people, but said:

    "I have to sell this sword so that I can buy a coffin for my master."

    This kid is a bit interesting.

    "Don't worry about it, we'll bury it for you. Give me this sword too, okay?"

    These three swords should be a set. For collection, it is definitely best to collect them all.

    Xiao Jiantong hesitated for a moment, nodded, and threw the sword in his hand to Zheng Fan's feet.

    "Help me buryThe blind man said disdainfully.

    At the same time, Fan Li turned his head and said to Xiao Jiantong:

    "Fuss."

    Then,

    Fan Li stretched out his hand again, and rubbed Xiao Jiantong's head.

    It seems that from the very beginning, Fan Li had a fondness for this little girl as a younger sister.

    You must know that although this big man is usually stupid, his favorite thing to do is to use an ax to chop people's sticks.

    "" Little Jiantong.

    "I made an agreement with you. Twenty years later, I will give you the chance to kill our lord. But during these twenty years, if you dare to use any thought and means, you will have no chance to grow up."

    Xiao Jiantong pursed his lips, looked at the blind man, and said:

    "At first, I thought my master's brain was flooded, but it turns out that your brains are also flooded."

    "Ask whether you agree or not," said the blind man.

    "Promise, fools don't agree, you have to let me eat, let me live!"

    "It's not bad." Zheng Fan waved his hand indifferently.

    Anyway, in Green Willow Castle, there is more than one dutiful son, so it doesn't matter if another little girl comes in.

    To be honest, if this little girl can really grow into a great swordsman in the future, the feeling of this kind of cultivation is really not bad, and she is also a female sword fairy.

    think about it,

    In the future, when I get older, my hair will be half white, and I will sit on the chair of the grand master;

    A female sword fairy with outstanding temperament, biting her lips while calling her adoptive father, struggling to kill herself,

    Sitting there by myself,

    Watching her walking step by step with a sword in hand,

    Seeing her crying, seeing the tears in her eyes,

    He remained motionless again, maintaining his majesty,

    growl at her:

    Why are you still hesitating, didn't you say you were going to kill the old man!

    foster father,

    old thief,

    Don't force me, don't force me!

    You kill, you hurry up, kill the old man quickly!

    Why don't you hide, why don't you hide!

    Hey,

    There is an inner artistic style.

    at this time,

    A sentinel galloped back,

    shouted:

    "A dry army was found twenty miles to the south!"

    This shout dragged Zheng Shoubei out of the director's plot,

    He glanced at the little sword boy sitting on Fan Li's shoulder again,

    Pull out your own knife and get on your horse,

    shouted:

    "Meet the enemy! ?

 Text Chapter 50 Don't Dare

    ,

    In fact, ever since the Yan army crossed the river, there have been active soldiers around here. However, what is surprising is that these soldiers don't look like sentry cavalry wandering out.  Some people can also see that they have good skills and horsemanship, but more than half of them are not actually wearing military armor.

    Scattered and scattered, it still looks a bit messy, it seems that there is no system at all, just like a person in the rivers and lakes.

    In Liang Cheng's words, the sentry cavalry during the war is actually the eyes of an army, similar to the sand table strategy games of later generations. In fact, there are always shadows in the field of vision, and the sentry cavalry needs to be used to open the field of vision.

    As for how many to send, how to arrange them, and the quality of the sentry cavalry itself, there are actually great considerations.

    Generally speaking, in an army, the most combat-capable individuals and teams are often sentry cavalry. For a long time in later generations, before the concept of special forces, scouts and reconnaissance companies often assumed the role of special forces  As a result, there have been many film and television works about scouts and scout companies, which have influenced several generations of children and said that their future dream is to be a scout.

    Green Willow Fort basically uses barbarian soldiers as sentry horses, and whether it is from Green Willow Castle or the sentry horses of the Zhenbei Army, as a scouting force that can be active in the vast desert with extremely harsh natural conditions, its quality is undoubtedly first-class in the world  , and because of this, the sentries of these dry countries are not enough to see in front of them.

    Even if those people are skilled, it is too easy to be beheaded or even captured alive under the combined attack of a few sentry cavalry. From their mouths, we know that some people are not in the army of the Qian Kingdom at all.  The sentry cavalry, but the servants sent by various families from the mansion to inquire about the situation.

    If it was just a small fight before, now it has received feedback from the sentry cavalry, and an organized army is coming here.

    The number of people is probably more than two thousand.

    Whether it is an establishment or not is the key factor to measure whether a team can have combat effectiveness. Therefore, before everyone came and played a one-on-one fighting game, it was tantamount to pretending. No one took it seriously, but it was an establishment.  After Gan Jun appeared, the nature of the incident changed.

    Yan Jun was still crossing the river, even beginners like Zheng Fan who had just stepped into the military school knew the story of "strike at halfway".  Directly rushed to the past.

    Zheng Fan's role is here for the time being. Next, Zheng Shoubei consciously handed over the command to Liang Cheng.

    Before I went to the battlefield, I always felt that the world was high and wide, and I could roam freely. After I really saw the cruelty of the battlefield, I realized that as a superior, you must have absolute compulsion in your heart. A wrong decision of yours is likely to make your subordinates  Therefore, many lives were lost.

    However, Zheng Shoubei soon regretted it.

    ?Because there was no temptation, no reorganization of the army formation, and no echelon arrangement,

    Liang Cheng waved the saber in his hand,

    The order to charge was issued without hesitation!

    The frequency of the horseshoes also accelerated, and all the knights began to accelerate!

    Because he was in this mountain, and there was a tall tower called Fan Li in front of him, and the other demon kings were close at hand, and there were his own cavalry around, so Zheng Shoubei really didn't really observe the situation on the other side.

    Oh, by the way, when Zheng Fan gave the order to attack, Fan Li patted Xiao Jiantong on the head and put him where he was, and he didn't bring her to the battlefield.

    As for whether she would slip away and run away, that was her own choice, it was up to her.

    finally,

    The two sides contacted.

    Once the two armies join forces, many of the previous order will disappear. In everyone's eyes, only the opponent in front of them will be left, and the only thing left in their minds is "hack him to death"  .

    Zheng Fan also chopped down a dry soldier with a single knife, but Zheng Fan was a little stunned after cutting him down, because this is no longer a dry soldier.  people's clothing.

    Yan State is still dark, and Yan State¡¯s system often means that the military and government do not separate families. In other words, Yan people do not have much artistic talent in "aesthetic" and "class".

    "My lord, this is the yamen servant."

    Ah Ming said.

    Oh yes.

    Zheng Fan came to a sudden, no wonder this man's clothes looked so familiar, this is indeed not a regular army, it should be a fast catcher in a nearby yamen.

    So Liang Cheng directly ordered to charge, a group ofAny disrespect.

    On the contrary, after seeing a deep knife wound on Li Fusheng's left shoulder, he showed concern and said:

    "My lord, is your injury?"

    "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, it's just a small injury, it's just a small injury, let someone take care of it later, but this one is also your general?"

    Li Fusheng pointed to his side,

    Only then did Zheng Fan see Xue San who was completely covered by Li Fusheng's figure.

    "If it wasn't for him before, I wouldn't have been able to kill the opponent's general so easily. Zheng Shoubei, there are so many talents around you."

    So many, Li Fusheng was a little jealous.

    "My lord, you are joking, now they are all yours."

    "Hehe, don't talk about such nonsense. This village has been knocked down, and seven or eight thousand riders will be left here to guard it. The dry people on the other side of the **** river don't even think about crossing the river safely. I will dare to come as many as he dares to come."  Let him give away how much.

    It's like wanting to go around, oh, with the structure of dry cavalry, those infantry ran away, and it didn't take three or four days to get around.

    That silly leopard had played enough this time, and deliberately sold his loopholes to let the dry soldiers surround him, so he transferred all the dry soldiers in this army camp, otherwise it would be really difficult to take it down.  "

    Zheng Fan lowered his head and remained silent.

    "This time I owe that silly leopard a big debt."

    Speaking,

    Li Fusheng laughed again,

    Pointing to the south,

    road:

    "Zheng Shoubei, I said earlier that we should have a good chat with that official. Now, I have at least three days to chat with that official."

    Li Fusheng reached out and patted Zheng Fan's shoulder,

    asked:

    "Zheng Shoubei, I have the greatest achievement for you. If you get this achievement, you will be the first in this battle!

    Let me ask you,

    How dare you be my messenger tonight,

    Go to the upper capital to send a letter of greeting to the official family of that country?  "

    Zheng Fan immediately knelt down on one knee excitedly,

    clasped fists,

    Sincerely said:

    "Don't dare!"

    "" Li Fusheng

 Text Chapter 51: Two Sides

    "Okay, then I will"

    Li Fusheng's words were stuck here.

    Just like on the straight road, an abyss suddenly appeared in front of him inexplicably.

    silence,

    silence,

    silence

    finally,

    Li Fusheng pointed at Zheng Fan with a smile, and said:

    "Zheng Shoubei, Zheng Shoubei."

    "The end is here!"

    "How did you manage to yell out the word 'dare not' so majestically and loudly?"

    "Since the first time I met my lord, my lord was like the elder of the last general. In front of the elders, the last general did not dare to hide or cover up in the slightest.

    Since the elders are asking whether they dare or not, then the general will speak his mind.

    The last general dare not, the last general is not afraid of death in battle, if the adults now let the last general go to fight and die on the battlefield, the last general will guarantee that he will not even frown!  !  !  "

    Xue San on the side opened his mouth and licked his lips.

    "But I don't want to die in this way. I feel that if there is an accident in the city, I will die very aggrieved."

    "Counseled?"

    "Yes, the last general will be cowardly!"

    "Huh"

    Li Fusheng let out a long sigh of relief. The blood-covered desert murderer who was the first to take the lead in the charge had no sign of getting angry at all. Instead, he sat down again, stretched out his hand and patted his knee, and said:

    "Zheng Shoubei, in this world, one cannot keep his head down all the time. Occasionally, he has to raise his chest."

    Zheng Fan raised his chest and said loudly:

    "The last general dare not!"

    "" Li Fusheng.

    "My lord, we can try to shoot the letter into the city with an arrow."

    "Hehe, Zheng Shoubei, do you know what kind of honor and qualifications it is to go on an envoy to the enemy's country before the capital of the enemy's country?

    It is five years later, ten years later, twenty years later, it will be your capital to settle down!  "

    "The end will know."

    At this time, the Yan army cut off the reinforcements in the capital of Qian State, and it can be said that the soldiers were approaching the city.  A group of civil and military officials delivered a letter in person, conveying the request of Yan State.

    This is simply the top way to earn reputation!

    But there is a premise,

    You have to come out alive.

    If you are dead, what is the use of this posthumous name?

    He, Zheng Fan, does not intend to live forever in this world,

    Zheng Fan just wants to live a good life, live with gusto, and live with dignity.

    Although it is a tradition that the two countries do not kill each other when they are at war,

    Although, the state of Qian is also a state of etiquette,

    But what if the Chinese people's brains suddenly go crazy?

    Although the army in the Gyeonggi region of the Qian State was isolated to the north by the Bian River, the people of the Qian State probably did not dare to go out to fight in the field from the upper capital, but if they entered the capital city by themselves, and they swarmed them, could it be possible that they could still fly?  come out?

    Even if it flies, it has to be shot into a hedgehog by an archer.

    It's good to be a time traveler, and there are so many demon kings by his side, wouldn't it be nice to develop him honestly?

    I don't have an urgent need to quickly get out of position, and at the same time, I have really made a lot of contributions now.

    Why bother to take this risk?

    "A few days ago, you asked me why your realm has been stuck at the eighth rank."

    "yes."

    "Let me tell you, you must cultivate a murderous spirit."

    "yes."

    "Murderous aura, where does it come from? Manly, stand between heaven and earth with a knife, and stare at all directions. This is the real murderous aura!"

    "The end will be taught."

    "Your state of mind is still too cautious. Maybe this is the problem that you smart people have. You are too cautious and too cautious."

    "Yes, I will never be taught."

    "The reason why I let you go is that you are the smartest one in our army, and you speak very well."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Although I am a rough man from Qiu Ba's background, I also know that the envoy must choose someone who can speak and is smart, otherwise people will scold you around the corner, and you still can't hear it, so you still have to smile and nod and say: Yes, yes, yes  .

    Wouldn't this throw face at grandma's house?  "

    "yes."

    &nbspThe official stood in front of the three of Zheng Fan and said:

    "My official, Shaoqing Shaoqing of Honglu Temple, was ordered by my emperor to lead envoys from Yan to pay homage to my emperor."

    Zheng Fan nodded to him.

    Shao Wenjie froze for a moment, then said:

    "Emissary Yan, can you show me the envoy's credentials and seal for my officer to inspect?"

    "Certificate of Credence, seal? Didn't bring it."

    The corner of Shao Wenjie's mouth showed a hint of disdain immediately, and said:

    "The people of Yan are indeed a country of barbarians, don't they pay attention to etiquette!"

    The surrounding soldiers all showed a mocking smile in cooperation, although it was a bit embarrassing.

    Zheng Fan nodded and said:

    "I'm really sorry, I didn't expect the battle to be fought too fast, and I didn't have time to prepare."

    "" Shao Wenjie.

    The smiles on the faces of the surrounding soldiers disappeared, revealing anger.

    Fully explained what is impotent rage.

    To be honest, I really didn't want to take this job before I took it, but after I took it, Zheng Fan knew a truth, if he wanted to leave here safely, he had to put on a high tone and not be cowardly.

    This is no longer a question of envoys representing the dignity of Yan, but the tougher and more domineering you are, the less people dare to touch you.

    However, the situation is quite good now, and the country that has been sent to the city is Qianguo, and Zheng Fan has a lot of confidence in his heart.

    Most of the famous envoys in history are envoys from weak countries to powerful countries, either showing courage and courage, or possessing wisdom, anyway, each has its own characteristics and splendor.

    As for envoys from strong countries to weak countries, there is nothing special, because they are all the same arrogant.

    Shao Wenjie stopped talking, he was not qualified to say anything, the situation is critical now, the people of Yan have already defeated the people of Shangjing, only the officials and ministers can make up their minds, he can't talk too much.

    "Emissary Yan, please follow me."

    Zheng Fan also made a gesture of invitation, and followed Shao Wenjie.

    Accompanying them down the tower were two teams of armored soldiers, each with bright armor and shining silver light. These should be the silver armored guards of the emperor's son of heaven.

    Just got off the tower and walked to the ground,

    ?I saw a young general in armor hurriedly leading a group of his men rushing over,

    The Silver Armored Guards on both sides did not try to stop them, but deliberately gave way to the opponent.

    "Where is Yan Manzi, where is he, let grandpa kill him for drinking!!!"

    The young general is crazy.

    Shao Wenjie glanced at Zheng Fan behind him, he wanted to see Zheng Fan's reaction.

    However,

    Zheng Fan just wanted to laugh,

    It's all this time, do the officials of Qianguo still think about the development of things with the old way of thinking?

    Want to use this method to suppress the arrogance of other people's messengers?

    The problem is that the Yan** team is already outside your capital, so if you bluff again, who will be afraid of you?

    this moment,

    Zheng Shoubei showed a completely different side in front of Li Fusheng before,

    He took the initiative to push Shao Wenjie away,

    Stretching out his fingers and pointing at his own neck,

    At the same time shouted:

    "Come on, come on, my neck is here, if you don't cut it off today, you will be my grandson thief!" </div&gt

 Text Chapter Fifty-second Emperor Qian

    To put it bluntly, the mission of the two countries is no different from a fight between two gangs. No matter what, you can't lose your momentum.

    Especially now that the Yan army is still occupying a good situation, it is natural to be as crazy as you want. The more aggressive you are, the more you will be afraid of you. The most important thing is this mission.  The great achievement in front of him turned into a crime of humiliating the country in an instant.

    The Yan people are too proud, and it is absolutely impossible to allow their envoys to be angry outside but secretly swallow the good name of taking care of the overall situation.

    However, you still have to adjust the speed. If you go too far, you may not be able to leave the city. The heat is still in your heart.

    Zheng Fan's unscrupulous attitude really made the people around him a little at a loss. In the past, the envoys of the two countries had frequent exchanges, but no matter what, such a "head iron" is like a ruthless envoy on the street.  It's still the first time I've seen it.

    "Swallow dog!!!"

    The young general really wanted to rush forward with a knife in his hand, but he was stopped by people on both sides.

    "Don't stop me, don't stop me, I'm going to cut off the head of this Yangou!"

    Shao Wenjie can't keep silent at this time, otherwise, what will be lost is not the Yan people's face but the Gan people's face, although he can't say now, what is left of the Qian country that was invaded by the enemy soldiers?  Face.

    "General Zu, His Majesty has summoned the envoy of Yan State, and he will not retreat!"

    General Zu?

    Zheng Fan remembered that there was still a Zu Dongcheng tied up in his army, and another surnamed Zu appeared here. Is it an ancestor's family?

    At this time, the voice of the blind man sounded from Zheng Fan's heart:

    "My lord, if there is no accident, this person should be from the southeast ancestral family. Zu Dongcheng, the eldest son of the ancestral family, was detained in our army, but Zu Zhuming's second son was sent to prison very early.  Leaving Shangjing to serve as the captain of the Forbidden Army, which is a bit similar to the meaning of proton.

    He is so excited right now, probably because he thinks that his brother has died at the hands of our army.  "

    The blind man's chats with so many files and those captive officials of the Gan country these days are not in vain. It is like reading an encyclopedia, saving Zheng Fan from being blinded when he comes in.

    After knowing it,

    Zheng Fan hurriedly said:

    "This one, is General Xiaozu?"

    "Swallow dog! Swallow dog!"

    Zu Dongling continued to curse while struggling.

    "General Xiaozu, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us. Brother Ling and I hit it off right away, and we have sworn brothers of the opposite sex. Logically, I should also be your elder brother."

    Zu Dongling was stunned when he heard the words, and many people present were stunned.

    Shao Wenjie said inwardly that he was not good, and hurriedly said:

    "General Zu, step down!"

    "My eldest brother is not dead yet? Is he not dead yet?" Zu Dongling shouted a little excitedly.

    Shao Wenjie was in a hurry, how could these things be asked in front of so many people now?

    Zheng Fan nodded and said:

    "Brother Ling is naturally fine, and my Lord Marquis also appreciates Brother Ling's talent and learning. These days, I often exchange military training methods with Brother Ling.

    My Lord Hou also said that the method of training soldiers of the ancestors is unparalleled in the world, and it is worthy of the Southeast Pillar Kingdom!  "

    No matter how blunt Zu Dongling's mind was at the moment, he could sense something was wrong.

    Zheng Fan didn't care anyway, and poured out jar after jar of free eye drops.

    "The silver-armored guards listen to the order. His Majesty has an order to lead the envoys of Yan to see him. Anyone who dares to stop him will be killed without mercy!"

    The Silver Armored Guard immediately drew out his saber and pointed it around.

    Shao Wenjie breathed a sigh of relief, squinted at Zheng Fan, and sighed inwardly, although this envoy from Yan did not look like an envoy at all, but he was surprisingly flexible in doing the work of an envoy.

    Zu Dongling didn't dare to stop him anymore, Zheng Fan got into the carriage, the silver armored guard cleared the way, and entered the palace directly.

    The curtains in the car are opened, but it is still a wooden board, which is a bit similar to the express hotels without windows in later generations, but in order not to make you so depressed, it is deliberately made in the form of a window.

    Presumably, this is because he doesn't want to let himself see the real situation in Shangjing at this time.

    In fact, this kind of cover-up is a kind of concealment. If the soldiers and civilians in the capital are united in resisting foreign humiliation, why would they hide it from you?

    Zheng Fan leaned against the back of the car, chose a more comfortable position, and asked the blind man who was sitting in the car together, saying:

    "how?"

    Blind Bei said calmly: "People are in panic."

    Zheng Fan nodded, expecting?? Hate.  "

    "Vulgar!"

    "Yes, foreign ministers are vulgar."

    "Despicable."

    "Yes, foreign ministers are despicable."

    "It's sincere. In fact, that's the reason. People's desires are endless, just like your country of Yan."

    "Your Majesty, aren't we talking about business?"

    Aren't you talking about women?

    I'm still waiting for you to continue chatting with me, and then say you sent me

    "A major national event, isn't it a business?"

    "It's business."

    "Isn't that right? Seriously, if your country of Yan is like what it was back then, and you just want some benefits, some extra silver, I'll do it, and I'll give it to you. Anyway, I'm going to be rich and vast.

    Take ten thousand steps back and say, you Yan people went south this time, grabbed a search and went back, I can understand it, I know that your Yan country is poor, and life is a little easier because of the so-called Silk Road these years  , but so be it.

    Poor neighbors come to your house to beat the autumn breeze, and borrow some rice noodles to go back to the pot. Since they are neighbors, and since they want to continue to get along well in the future, how can there be any reason not to borrow them?

    But this time, the poor neighbors don't pay attention, and actually want to occupy more than half of the house, tsk tsk tsk"

    Zheng Fan said:

    "Because this neighbor is too cowardly."

    "" Emperor Qian.

    "Your Majesty, the minister made a slip of the tongue and told the truth."

    Emperor Qian nodded and said:

    "The truth hurts people the most. I have done a lot, and now I am indeed plagued by various diseases. Every year, the national treasury allocates funds to support nearly one million troops that do not exist at all. This alone has swallowed up so much people's blood!"

    One million more ancestral troops, or one million more Western troops, even if Dayan's iron cavalry is the best in the world, how dare they go south?

    "It's a pity, I don't have a Li Liangting by my side, let alone a Tian Wujing."

    "Your Majesty, which came first, the chicken or the egg?"

    First of all, there was the talented and generous Emperor Yan before these two Marquises could appear, and these two Marquises would stand willingly by this Emperor Yan's side.

    "Yes, yes, I am indeed no match for him, Ji Runhao. To be honest, Ji Runhao is better at being emperor than I am. Most of the time, I still think about how to enjoy myself.

    For example, the silver armor guard outside, you know, she has a husband.  "

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Tsk tsk tsk." Emperor Qian fell into narcissism.

    "Your Majesty, I'm so excited."

    "The joy in this is not enough for outsiders to understand."

    "Yes Yes."

    This Qianhuang seems to be a little nagging, and his thinking activity is different from that of ordinary people. Just after talking about the wife, he immediately pointed to the document that he had left aside before and said:

    "Do you know why I don't read this document?"

    "Your Majesty, you said it just now, because you felt it was insincere."

    "Yes, it is indeed insincere, because what is written in it is nothing more than ceding land and paying compensation and sending a prince to be a proton or something. It must be a condition that I cannot accept.

    Right?  "

    Zheng Fan was taken aback for a moment.

    Qianhuang laughed,

    "People in the market, when talking about business, you have to pay attention to sincerity. You buy with sincerity, and I sell with sincerity. Only in this way can the business be continued. Otherwise, isn't it a waste of time?"

    Zheng Fan frowned slightly.

    "Hey, life is hard for you in Yan Kingdom. The two major clans in Jin Kingdom are already sharpening their swords. I guess they are about to send troops. On the side of the desert king's court, they will not let go of this once-in-a-hundred-year encounter.  Opportunity."

    "Your Majesty, I, Dayan, have the confidence to deal with it."

    "Confidence? Yes, I know."

    Qianhuang suddenly sat up straight, looked at Zheng Fan, and said slowly:

    "Do you know how I reacted when I learned that more than 200,000 iron cavalry from your country of Yan went south?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said, "The ministers don't know."

    "I was frightened, I was really frightened. Then, I immediately issued two edicts, one of which was to order the soldiers and horses from all over the world to enter King Jingqin.

    Another way, do you know what it is?  "

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath.

    Qianhuang smiled slightly,

    Continued:

    "This second will is,

    Strictly order the soldiers and horses on the three sides not to have a single soldier go south to help!  "</div&gt

 Text Chapter 53: Assassins

    In the warm room, there was a moment of silence.

    Zheng Fan was trying to make himself more natural, but then he showed a wry smile.

    He underestimated the enemy.

    Of course, the progress of the whole matter, the so-called general trend, has nothing to do with whether Zheng Shoubei underestimates the enemy.

    It can only be said that those who can sit on the dragon chair do not have fuel-efficient lamps.

    There are nearly 700,000 troops on the three sides of the Qian Kingdom, and they are the most capable troops in the Qian Kingdom. Originally, if they went south to help, the two Lords of Zhenbei and Jingnan led 200,000 cavalry on the plain  It is entirely possible to directly eat this army.

    As long as this battle is won, then the northern part of the Qian Kingdom will lose most of its ability to resist, but right now, if the three sides of the Qian Kingdom do not return their aid, they will be nailed there like nails and even send some troops to secretly attack the North  The empty country of Yan.

    So no matter how unscrupulous the Zhenbei Army and the Jingnan Army are in the north of Qianguo, they still have no way to eat this piece of fat in their mouths and digest it at the same time. Instead, they will be stuck there like a fishbone.

    at the same time,

    The barbarian royal court will take this opportunity to try to break free from the control of the Zhenbei Hou Mansion, because they have been waiting for this opportunity for a hundred years.

    And the Jin State, for the reason of the death of the lips and the cold teeth, has a high probability of sending a large army to attack the Yan State, and this is almost a sure thing, otherwise the imperial army of Yanjing and the rear battalion of the Jingnan Army could not have been dispatched to the empire early.  The easternmost frontier.

    However, Dayan's most powerful field corps is stuck in the north of Qianguo. It can't advance and retreat.  counterattack.

    For a moment, Zheng Fan felt a little cold.

    Dayan, who was originally in a good situation, suddenly fell into the situation of going to war against three parties.

    Seeing that Zheng Fan had stopped talking, Emperor Qian opened his mouth and said:

    "To be honest, I still have to thank him, Ji Runhao, for the empty pay of the three parties and the imperial army. This large amount of military expenditure was spent in vain. In the past, no one dared to touch it, even I dared not touch it.

    But now, with the help of you Yan people's knives, help me, help me, and break this pustule.

    Tell me, how should I thank your majesty?  "

    "But the north of Daqian has also been smashed to pieces."

    "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter." Emperor Qian shook his head indifferently, and said: "The wealth of my Dagan is in the south of the Qianjiang River, in the south of the Yangtze River, and the taxes in the south of the Yangtze River account for 80% of the annual income of my Dagan treasury.

    The three sides have been abandoned for too long. Chu County and Beihe County are poor counties. They may be regarded as rich in the eyes of you Yan people, but in the eyes of us Gan people, they are considered poor places.

    The only one affected a little bit is Xishan County, but even if Xishan County is smashed, it is a good deal for me.

    I'm not afraid of your jokes, I've been doing a lot of work, and it's super redundant. Don't look at the surface, but the state treasury is almost at the point where it's not enough.

    Three redundant, one for redundant soldiers, I will send wave after wave of Xiang troops up, let you break up, the three sides and the generals of the imperial army, and the dignitaries standing behind them, dare not have any more questions about the empty pay  What I have concealed, I can just take advantage of the general situation to extend my hand into these two armies with legitimate reasons.

    Redundant officials, there are so many officials in the north who dereliction of duty, were killed, and surrendered, and it happened to be cleaned up.

    The third part is monks and Taoists. You Yan people do not believe in Buddhism or believe in religion. The countless temples and Taoist temples destroyed along the way also helped me a lot.

    What's more, in order to protect themselves, some temples and Taoist temples took the initiative to hand over the stored food to you Yan people. This is another good excuse for me.  Outsiders have been uncomfortable for a long time!  "

    Speaking of excitement,

    Qianhuang stood up,

    Even turned around in a circle,

    Regardless of his age, he is really elegant and unrestrained.

    Possibly, it is in line with the aesthetics of this era, but Zheng Fan really can't appreciate it, perhaps because there are too many performance artists in later generations.

    "Your Majesty." Zheng Fan said.

    Emperor Qian stopped and said:

    "What else do you want to say?"

    "Any idea, at the beginning, is very beautiful."

    "I understand, that's why I didn't let you meet the officials. I am very happy now, but most of the officials are probably in a state of panic. Even the gentlemen in the court, they were all first-class masters in times of peace and prosperity.  But in troubled times, they alsoHe is also good at riding and shooting.  "

    "Is it?"

    The female silver armored guard showed disbelief on her face.

    "In the future, if there is an opportunity, we can try and learn from each other. At that time, the girl will know that the emissary is not lying."

    "There is evil in your eyes."

    "Miss, you read it wrong." Zheng Fan's heart shuddered suddenly.

    "Will the Yan people attack the city tomorrow?" the woman asked.

    "I don't know, probably, I can put on a show, you know, it's so cold, everyone has to find something to do to move their muscles and bones, otherwise it's easy to get a cold."

    "Then tomorrow I will have a competition with Master Messenger."

    "ah?"

    Zheng Fan suddenly felt that something was a little bit wrong, as if that guy Qianhuang had said something wrong?

    "Master Messenger will participate in the siege tomorrow, right?"

    "If there is no accident, it should be possible, but I am under the city, girl, you are in the city, unless the capital is broken tomorrow, it will probably be difficult for us to see each other."

    "It's okay, I can go down to find the messenger."

    "No, why does the girl care so much about me?"

    "Because the envoy looked at me when he came earlier, which made me very uncomfortable. I really wanted to kill you with a sword, but you are an envoy. You can't die in Shangjing tonight, so I can only go to the capital tonight."  I will find a chance to kill you tomorrow."

    "Girl, I think, men's affairs should be settled between men, I"

    "I don't have a man."

    "Sorry, I'm a clumsy person."

    "I'm not married yet, so my affairs can only be resolved by myself."

    "ah?"

    Not married?

    Suddenly,

    A sword floated out and appeared behind the woman. It sounded slightly on the side of her cheek as if it was spiritual.

    This Nima is really high-end technical work,

    A bullshit ninth-rank warrior,

    Even the eighth-rank warriors of Lao Tzu can't do this step, I dare not even think about it!

    What a widow, what a concubine, what a wonderful thing, you are an old and disrespectful bastard!

    "I remember that your envoy's name is Zheng Fan."

    "I think we"

    "My name is Thyme Orchid."

    Zheng Fan stared at him immediately, and blurted out: "The Baili Sword is"

    "My brother."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan left in a daze. At this moment, Dayan's national fortune and future are no longer in his consideration, and the trend of the war has also been forgotten.

    What Zheng Fan was thinking about now was that the sister of Bailijian, one of the Four Great Swordsmen, said she was going to kill him?

    Baili Sword shouldn't be weaker than Sha Tuo Que Stone, right?

    No matter how weak her sister is, if she can show Emperor Qian the door, she will definitely not be so weak, right?

    With this depressed mood, Zheng Fan walked a long way.

    What he didn't know was,

    After he left,

    Thyme Lan looked at the saber floating in front of her,

    Slightly frowned,

    He said to himself:

    "You said, you sensed the last cry of the three swords on him, did that idiot Yuan Zhenxing die in his hands?"

    Immediately in Thyme Orchid's mind came to mind when she was a child,

    The man with greasy hair and three swords on his back pushed a wheelbarrow full of candied haws and came to him,

    To myself who was still young at that time:

    "Call me uncle, these candied haws are all yours!"

    When I called "Uncle",

    This man who likes to carry three swords on his back is smiling like a fool, as if he thought he took advantage of his brother.

    That idiot who has been fooling around all the time, even though he has a good swordsman cultivation but has been living a poor life,

    Just like that,

    Gone?

    Thyme Lan was a little puzzled,

    Fortunately, the swordsman's style is very simple, no matter how difficult the knot is, just go down with one sword

    Either scatter, or the sword breaks,

    It's all over

    Guided by the little eunuch with a lantern, Zheng Fan got into the carriage again. Inside the carriage, the blind man was wiping his mouth, while Ah Ming looked indifferent.

    "The cuisine of the Chinese people is really good." The blind man said with emotion, and then looked at Zheng Fan, and said, "My lord, what's the matter?"

    These exchanges all take place in the black channel built by spiritual power, so there is no need to worry about being eavesdropped by outsiders.

    Zheng Fan rubbed his face vigorously with both hands,

    road:

    "Something went wrong."

    In Kaihei Channel, Zheng Fan told the story again, not missing Bailijian's sister.

    "Oh, widow?" A Ming laughed first.

    "What are you laughing at, can you fend off a few sword strikes?" Zheng Fan asked.

    A Ming shook his head and said: "My lord, it's simple, just don't go out alone. In the camp, how dare she directly kill her?"

    At this moment, the carriage has already left the palace, walking on the curfewed street, heading towards the north city gate.

    Suddenly,

    Suddenly more than a dozen men in black appeared in the houses on both sides, all holding crossbows, aiming at the carriage.

    The blind man's complexion suddenly changed, and he shouted urgently:

    "There are assassins!"bsp; "The cuisine of the Chinese people is really good." The blind man said with emotion, then looked at Zheng Fan and said, "My lord, what's the matter?"

    These exchanges all take place in the black channel built by spiritual power, so there is no need to worry about being eavesdropped by outsiders.

    Zheng Fan rubbed his face vigorously with both hands,

    road:

    "Something went wrong."

    In Kaihei Channel, Zheng Fan told the story again, not missing Bailijian's sister.

    "Oh, widow?" A Ming laughed first.

    "What are you laughing at, can you fend off a few sword strikes?" Zheng Fan asked.

    A Ming shook his head and said: "My lord, it's simple, just don't go out alone. In the camp, how dare she directly kill her?"

    At this moment, the carriage has already left the palace, walking on the curfewed street, heading towards the north city gate.

    Suddenly,

    Suddenly more than a dozen men in black appeared in the houses on both sides, all holding crossbows, aiming at the carriage.

    The blind man's complexion suddenly changed, and he shouted urgently:

    "There are assassins! ?

 Text Chapter Fifty-Four Turning Point

    ,

    In fact, since the way out of the palace, the blind man's mental power detection has been turned on all the time. Although this method consumes a lot of money, it is now in the capital of the enemy country. Is it time to save money?

    Facts have proved that it is always right to be cautious.

    When the figures of the assassins protruded from the residential walls on both sides, Blind Bei immediately reacted, the speed was even faster than those assassins.

    "My lord, go up!"

    As soon as the blind man finished speaking, Zheng Fan felt that there was a force under his body to lift him up, and he knew it immediately. He jumped up and grabbed the upper end of the carriage with both hands, and lifted his feet up.

    This action is somewhat similar to playing uneven bars in later generations.

    The blind man followed suit, using his thoughts to lift himself against the upper wall of the carriage.

    "What about me?" A Ming asked.

    "There is no land up there, and I can't support three people."

    There is only so much space on the upper wall of the carriage, and there is really not much space left for the two men to stick it on. The blind man's mind power is not a jack, and it is already very difficult to support himself and the Lord.

    But, to be honest, there is still some space if you squeeze it; if you squeeze it, there is no problem with A Ming.

    only,

    Who told you that you can't shoot to death?

    A Ming let out a "huh", and stepped forward, instead of getting out of the carriage, he chose to stick his figure against the front corner of the carriage.

    Although the blind man didn't say anything, he could already guess what weapon the assassin was using from the blind man's reaction. If he rushed out of the carriage at this moment, he would be regarded as a living target instead.

    "Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!!!!!!"

    All of a sudden, crossbow arrows shot in quickly, one after another crossbow arrows shot through the carriage, Zheng Fan only felt that there were many streams of air passing under him.

    But because the assassins outside didn't expect that the people inside the carriage would react in advance and stick themselves on top of the carriage, so when the people on both sides were shooting arrows, they subconsciously lowered the height, and they still thought according to the previous thinking  What is the position of a normal person in a carriage.

    After the dense arrows, there was another fighting sound outside the carriage, and it was the silver armor guards and assassins guarding the carriage fighting.

    It's just that each of these assassins is emitting light, which means that they are all top-notch masters. Under the premise that the silver armor guards were killed or injured in the first round of arrows, they are not this group of wolves at all.  Tiger's assassin rival.

    Zheng Fan and the blind man also got off the wall of the carriage,

    The two looked at A Ming together,

    A Ming is already very stubborn, but there are still two crossbow arrows shot into his left arm and right leg.

    Ah Ming shook his head while drawing the arrow,

    I feel in my heart that vampires really have no human rights.

    at this time,

    An assassin opened the curtain of the carriage and poked his head in. According to their perception, the people in the carriage must have been dead long ago. Right now, they are just here to confirm. In addition, time is tight, so there is nothing wrong with it.  temptation.

    A Ming, the tool man who just pulled out the arrow from his body,

    Straightforwardly, the arrow pierced the opponent's eyes directly,

    "Pfft!"

    The assassin let out a scream and retreated instinctively, but A Ming quickly followed up, grabbed the opponent's shoulders with both hands, pulled him into the carriage, and then stabbed his fangs into the opponent's chest without hesitation.  In the neck.

    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of "cuckoo cluck", and the assassin's body began to dry up like a leaking balloon.

    For A Ming, drinking blood used to be an elegant embellishment in life, but now it is a quick self-replenishment during battle.

    "My lord, use the magic pill!"

    The blind man yelled on the black channel.

    After the assassins outside noticed the abnormality of the carriage, they raised their crossbow arrows again.

    This gang of assassins was obviously well-trained, even when they rushed down earlier, there were shooters on both sides.

    Zheng Fan didn't hesitate at all, the current mutation has actually related to his life and death, so his fist slammed into his chest where the magic pill was.

    "Buzz!"

    The chill, the bone-piercing chill began to be released from the magic pill, filling Zheng Fan's whole body in an instant.

    Disasters, curses, nightmares, and various negative attributes began to be blessed.

    Zheng Fan's pupils began to be stained with a layer of blood.

    "boom!"

    Zheng Fan kicked his feet, and the whole person rushed forward,??Put the shit bowl on.

    "Hehe, I really want to kill you, do you think you can still talk to me alive now!" Zu Dongling retorted.

    Zheng Fan stared at Zu Dongling with gloomy eyes, and said:

    "Send me out of town!"

    "No, the matter hasn't been investigated yet!"

    ? Zu Dongling originally wanted to ask who knows if you Yan people are directing and acting on their own, but seeing that the three Yan people are still alive and well, he didn't ask such a question.

    People are not dead, how can they pour dirty water and frame them?

    "It's almost dawn. If I don't go back to the camp before dawn, tomorrow a hundred thousand people will die because of your decision, General!"

    Zu Dongling's face stiffened involuntarily, obviously restraining his anger.

    On the land of Qian country, threatening the army of Qian country with the lives of the people of Qian country, this is really a shame and a shame!

    "Escort Envoy Yan out of the city!" Zu Dongling issued an order.

    Zheng Fan and the three began to walk forward. When they passed by Zu Dongling, Zu Dongling said in a deep voice:

    "Emissary Yan, I look forward to the day when I meet you on the battlefield."

    Zheng Fan smiled and said:

    "Don't tell me, what will happen in the future, don't change the day, just today, you open the city gate now, let's practice with real swords and guns, and speak harsh words behind your back, it's not something old men do  Son."

    In Zu Dongling's originally angry expression, suddenly there was an inexplicable meaning, and he shouted directly:

    "You've all seen it, Yangou bullies people too much, humiliating me as a big-bodied man is useless!

    All the soldiers listened to the order and killed Yangou on the spot!  "

    "" Zheng Fan.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today's state is really not good, I need to adjust, sitting in front of the computer for a long time, but I can't find the code word, it's very painful.

 Text Chapter Fifty-Five: Returning to the Night

    ,

    Life always seems to arrange inexplicable things for you at inexplicable moments, just like now, Zheng Fan feels that he has done nothing wrong,

    As an envoy, isn't it normal to speak harsh words?

    Everyone said that losing is not losing, not to mention that no matter what the future holds, at least the Yan army has camped outside Shangjing for now.

    Isn't it right to be a little more arrogant, domineering, and arrogant?

    Isn't it a normal process for you to be aggrieved, feel a little angry, humiliate a little, and endure a little?

    Could it be that the second young master of the ancestral family is really a reckless man, because he taunted him a few times, and he blew his hair straight away?

    Zheng Fan felt that he was like someone who touched porcelain in later generations,

    Hit me, hit me, hit me if you dare,

    boom!

    The power of the magic pill has just been used, although it seems that it is because of the improvement of my own strength or because I am used to spelling,

    This time I didn't directly collapse and fell to the ground and couldn't move, but even if I forcibly summoned the magic pill again, it would be difficult to have any real effect in the face of hundreds of soldiers around me.

    unless¡­¡­

    for a while,

    The attention of Zheng Fan, Blind Man and A Ming were all on Zu Dongling.

    Capture the thief first and capture the king first!

    Just at this critical moment, a sword directly flew towards him, and stabbed the ground in front of Zu Dongling in an instant.

    "Buzz!"

    The blade of the sword was still trembling slightly, whistling softly.

    Zu Dongling's complexion changed, he recognized the sword because it had the logo of the Baili family on it.

    Baili brothers and sisters, one named Bailifeng, the other named Thyme Lan;

    Of course, the former is more used to calling him Bailijian, because he is the pride of the Qian Kingdom and a master of swordsmanship in the world.

    Yao Zizhan, a great writer in Qianguo, once wrote a poem using swords as a metaphor. In the poem, Bailifeng was directly called Bailijian, and this title came from this.

    Because of this, when the contemporary Jianghu commented on the four great masters of swordsmanship, some people were also dissatisfied, saying that Ganren holds the right to speak in the literary world, and touting a person with poems and articles is simply Ganren's mastery.  If the master relied on a single sentence from the Sword Master of the Jin Dynasty to forcibly push him to the position of the Four Great Swordsmen, the Baili Sword, which seemed to be the head of the Four Great Swordsmen, was given to him by the scholars of the Qian State with poems and essays every time they were drunk.  piled up.

    Not to mention the sword maker of the Chu State, but the Sword Master of the Jin State is a lunatic, often insane, and does not even sell the face of the Jin State royal family and the three major clans.  Compared with Bailijian, there are not so many resources to brag about.

    This is the same as the oiran in Shangjing;

    Everyone has their own eyes, and everyone has their own preferences, some like plump, some like delicate, some like literary talent, and some only like three-inch golden lotus feet,

    But there is only one oiran. In the final analysis, in the end, the comparison is nothing more than whose financial backer is more willing to spend money to build momentum.

    But describing Bailijian in this way can be said to be a bit like a lemon, because no matter what, the strength of Bailijian is indeed convincing.

    Back then, when Bailijian entered Shangjing dressed in white, the official family went to Yulong Bridge to greet him personally, and worshiped him as the prince's martial artist.

    This is something everyone knows in the streets and alleys, but there is another thing that only the rich and powerful know, and that is Bailijian's younger sister, who was recognized by the officials as his goddaughter, and stayed with her all the time, wearing silver armor  .

    In the distance, the figure of Thyme Orchid came out. Her face was cold, not arrogant, but she clearly exuded an aura of not being close to strangers.

    Originally, Zheng Fan believed Emperor Qian's jokes, thinking that she was a widow, and Emperor Qian had Cao Cao's habit.

    But after learning that the other party's surname is Baili, he naturally dismissed this idea.

    "It is His Majesty's will to let Envoy Yan leave the city."

    Thyme Lan looked at Zu Dongling.

    Zu Dongling's complexion changed several times, because what he was facing now was not only the oppression from the imperial power, in fact, when the Yan people's army appeared outside the capital, the sacred and inviolable foundation of the imperial power had actually been suppressed.  shaken.

    But Baili Xianglan is even more a master of swordsmanship, even if there is no imperial power behind her, what she says is very effective in itself.

    Zu Dongling raised his hand, and the soldiers behind him immediately stepped aside.

    Thyme Lan came over, drew out her sword, and continued to move forward.

    ? Zheng Fan, Blind Man and Ah; "Um."

    Li Fusheng sniffed, then cleared his throat, and spit at his feet,

    road:

    "Zheng Shoubei, what do you think of this capital city?"

    "My lord, this mission is at night, and the dry man didn't let me see too many things."

    "Just talk about the feeling, just talk about the feeling."

    "It's very big, it should be, and it's also very lively."

    "That's right, this is the real big city. Our Tuman city includes Nanwang city. Compared with the Shangjing city in front of us, it's like Little Thumb.

    Such a big city, such a beautiful city.

    In my eyes, it is so white and tender, even rarer than the white-faced steamed bun.  "

    Having said that, Li Fusheng turned to Zheng Fan and asked:

    "Does Zheng Shoubei have any children?"

    "No."

    "oh."

    Li Fusheng's body shook slightly a few times,

    road:

    "It's good to have a baby early. In our Zhenbei Army, everyone has a baby very early, because often the father dies and the son succeeds, and the brother ends up with the younger brother. Generally, when the mother-in-law has a big belly, she dares to die in the desert with peace of mind.

    But to be honest, this kind of life is actually not good, but we Beiren don't think there is anything wrong with this life.  "

    Zheng Fan didn't know why Li Fusheng said this, but he still listened quietly.

    As a traveler, I only have a little sense of belonging to the Yan Kingdom. After learning about the Emperor Qian's order, I feel a little heavy and depressed in my heart, so let's not mention Li Fusheng, a standard Yanren army veteran.

    "Official Zhao is right. Qianguo has a vast land and rich resources, and I, Dayan, are indeed suffering from a bit of bitter cold, but let's speak from the bottom of my heart;

    So what if things are really as Zhao Guanjia said?

    ?My Dayan, since the founding of the country, Dayan Erlang lived in the South and North Wars, and these years have been a little more comfortable, but the blood in his bones has not been lost.

    Wang Ting is here, just hit back. Anyway, I have been beaten by them for hundreds of years, and I am used to it;

    The state of Jin is here, just fight the same thing, if it¡¯s not possible, pick up one first and then pick up the other, even if Qianguo still wants to get a chestnut from the fire, come on, let¡¯s do it!

    It doesn't matter if the Zhenbei Army and the Jingnan Army are all wiped out, but I also want to see, I want to wipe out my Dayan, the North and the South Army, and the barbarians, the Jin people, and the Gan people have to be buried with them  How much to go down!  "

    "Huh"

    Having said that,

    Li Fusheng let out a long sigh of relief,

    ? Pointing to the Shangjing City in front of you,

    road:

    "The women in our Beifeng County are fierce. There are not a few who can ride a horse and hold a bow. When I was young, I was still a half-sized man.

    But sometimes looking at those handsome daughter-in-laws on the street, I can't help but go up and slap their crotch for fun, even if they are immediately hung up and whipped.

    Right now, such a beautiful city is placed in front of Lao Tzu,

    If I don't go up and take a shot, I feel really bad.

    Straight mother thief, take care of his mother's situation, after taking care of his mother's life, I will talk about it after I feel happy,

    Tomorrow,

    Lao Tzu attacked the city!  ?

 Text Chapter 56: The Disappearing Army

    ,

    Zheng Fan returned to the tent where he was. He really wanted to take a bath right now, but the military really didn't have such conditions, and it wasn't the time to be extravagant.

    Si Niang put Zheng Fan's head on her lap, helped with the massage, and did the work of an envoy, as the blind man had already said.

    For Siniang, as long as the person is not dead, there is no problem. Anyway, why are you playing instead of playing?

    Therefore, she didn't cry like those traditional women, saying that Lord, next time, don't take risks again.

    Si Niang is well aware of the master's temper. A man's nature is often revealed to the fullest when he is playing with needles.

    She knew that if she had a choice, the Lord would not choose to take risks. The Lord still cherishes his life, but there is really nothing to do about military orders.

    Liang Cheng came in, and Zheng Fan was still lying on Si Niang's lap, and Liang Cheng was no stranger to this scene.

    "My lord."

    Zheng Fan opened his eyes and asked:

    "How is the siege equipment?"

    Liang Cheng shook his head and said, "It took only one day, even if the conscription drove many dry workers to do hard work, but only some ladders were built, and some weapons left by the previous dry soldiers were collected."

    Siege is inherently a difficult job, and preparation in advance is extremely important, but the time is too hasty right now, and there are too many tools that can be used in siege warfare, so there is no time to prepare.

    Similar to the rush car and the arrow tower, including the cannon car, have not yet been seen.

    The city wall of Shangjing City is extremely tall, and there are many guards inside. Although morale is low, they are guarding the city after all, and their psychological advantages are enough to soothe the original panic.

    Zheng Fan sighed. Perhaps, as Li Fusheng said earlier, he knew that there would be no results, but he fought for the sake of fighting.

    It is impossible to look at such a slippery city wall and leave the same slippery city wall.

    When the dog runs to a strange place, he still knows how to urinate and mark it.

    "Okay, got it, you go down and rest too." Zheng Fan said.

    In the face of this situation, the role that individuals or small groups can play is really not great.

    Rao Zheng Fan and the demon kings around him, in fact, all they can do is stand by and watch. If they insist on doing one more thing, it is to pray that Li Fusheng will not take his men and horses to serve as vanguards tomorrow.  .

    "Master, rest, the sky is almost dawn." Siniang said.

    Zheng Fan obediently closed his eyes.

    Just at this time, a group of cavalry rode their horses from West Wind Ferry and entered the barracks, waking up Li Fusheng, who planned to squat for a while to gather more energy for the siege at dawn.

    In the big tent,

    Facing the letter delivered to him,

    Li Fusheng cursed loudly,

    Immediately, he shattered the table case in the big tent with one palm.

    Of course, Zheng Fan didn't know about this matter. When the horn sounded in the army, Zheng Fan hesitated between asking for sick leave, and directly handed over the command of his subordinates to Liang Cheng.  I went directly to the Chinese army to find Li Fusheng.

    Since the influence of staying in the barracks is not very good, then simply stand by Li Fusheng's side. Zheng Fan can probably guess some of Li Fusheng's martial arts. It may not be the third rank, but there should be four or five ranks. The key battlefield is to fight  , Most of the time, they pay attention to efficiency and adapting measures to local conditions. Unlike the heads-up battle between the two sides in the arena, it is impossible to show what they have learned, so it is difficult to directly see the strength of the opponent.

    Those old soldiers who are not even good in the battlefield, they may kill much more people in the chaotic battle than the masters, and at the same time, their probability of surviving is much higher than those masters.

    But no matter what, if you stay by Li Fusheng's side, at least you don't have to be afraid of that woman coming to find you.

    Regarding the Thyme Orchid, Li Fusheng also heard from Zheng Fan yesterday, seeing that Zheng Fan came directly to him to report on the military situation, Li Fusheng just smiled.

    The one who sent someone into the city to serve as an envoy yesterday almost died in the city. It is impossible for him to take another risk today, right?

    Furthermore, Zheng Fan cheated with the help of his subordinate demon kings, and earned a lot of impression points with Li Fusheng and the two Hou Ye, so he should protect it.

    However, what surprised Zheng Fan was that when the Zhenbei Army formed its formation, Zheng Fan did not see the distinction between the front and rear troops, and even the big guys were riding on horses.

    In fact, the infantry combat of the Zhenbei Army is not weak at all. In this era, generally speaking, the quality of the cavalryp; "This is a letter sent by Wen Sutong."

    "He was actually able to send it out."

    Now that the army is in turmoil, if you want to send a letter, Nan Dou is not small.

    "When I left, I left him two smart people."

    Since he is from Green Willow Fort, even if he encounters Yan Jun on the way to deliver the letter, nothing will happen.

    "However, if two people deliver the letter together, one will be folded."

    The price of this letter is really quite high.

    There is no way to do this. At any time, the smooth flow of information channels is extremely important. Even if a few knights are sacrificed for this, the blind man thinks it is worth it.

    "What did you say in the letter?" Liang Cheng asked.

    "I talked about the situation in Chuzhou City, and the situation is basically calm. According to what the Lord said, the Emperor Qian should have indeed issued a decree to prohibit the three armies from returning to aid, so Chuzhou City is still in our hands.  Steadily be a puppet army."

    "Um."

    "However, one thing that makes me feel very strange is that there is one more thing added at the end of the letter."

    "explain."

    "Wen Sutong once sent people to contact the surrounding area to persuade other city defenders in Chu County to surrender, but with little success."

    "As expected."

    Although Chu County has been trampled by the Yan army, it is still far away from passing the call. After all, the soldiers and horses from the three sides of the Qian Kingdom have not returned.  The northern officials will be desperate because of this, so that except for a few steadfast factions, the rest will either flee to the south or surrender directly to Dayan.

    "Wen Sutong is an old fox, he didn't speak clearly, but I saw what he meant."

    "Needless to say, anyway, both of you, grandson and son-in-law, are foxes."

    The blind man directly skipped Liang Cheng's ridicule,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Wen Sutong's sending people to inform the whole territory of Chu County is actually a kind of investigation. In the letter, he said that apart from Chuzhou City, which is the route our army and horses passed, there are also several towns in the west of Chu County.  I was once attacked by my Yan army, and the Yan army continued to go south after supplying supplies and grass here."

    Hearing this, Liang Cheng's face suddenly became serious. Obviously, he realized the hidden message here.

    "That road, judging from the marching direction, should be Li Bao's team."

    Liang Cheng nodded, and said: "It is indeed them, so here comes the problem."

    "Yes, here comes the problem. As a descendant, Wen Sutong didn't dare to blatantly ask about our military planning intentions. He could only mention it in this way. However, he did help us a lot."

    "Yes, a reassurance."

    Next to him, A Ming, who had been dozing in the tent, was a little dissatisfied:

    "Hey, I'm the only outsider in the tent, what's the point of playing riddles when you talk?"

    Liang Cheng turned his head to look at A Ming, pointed to the letter in the blind man's hand, and said:

    "The meaning is very simple, that is, the 200,000 main force led by the Marquis of Zhenbei and the Jingnan Army has disappeared."

    "It's gone?" A Ming was a little puzzled, subconsciously said: "It should be hidden, right?"

    "Chu County is basically a plain, and even mountains are rare. There are 200,000 troops, people plus horses, and hundreds of thousands of living creatures. How can it be completely hidden.

    Before entering Chu County, Li Fusheng's team was separated from the main force, and then we also knew that another team was going south like us, that is Li Bao's team.

    But the problem is that after leaving Chu County, only these two teams were fighting each other, and the main force did not appear.  "

    "Hey, didn't you guys say you were hiding there waiting for the reinforcements from the country?"

    Liang Cheng shook his head and said:

    "But there is a problem. You have to know that with an army of 200,000, plus so many horses, the food and supplies consumed by the people are astronomical.

    Judging from Wen Sutong's letter, in the whole of Chu County, except for the two soldiers of us and Li Bao who broke through the town in order to obtain supplies, the rest of Chu County did not have the kind of situation where a pack of wolves rushed in.  "

    Ah Ming was silent.

    The blind man licked his lips and said, "Interesting, interesting."

    "It's really interesting. Emperor Qian saw through Dayan's plan early on, so from the very beginning, he ordered the three parties to prohibit one soldier from going south, intending to trap Yan's cavalry group in this way.

    But in the end, only Li Fusheng's half-armed soldiers and Li Bao's half-armed soldiers fought from beginning to end. The total may be 60,000 horsemen.

    ?The 200,000 cavalry main force led by Zhenbeihou and Jingnanhou,

    but,

    Disappeared¡­¡­"?, only Li Fusheng's half town troops and Li Bao's half town troops, add up, maybe only 60,000 horses.

    ?The 200,000 cavalry main force led by Zhenbeihou and Jingnanhou,

    but,

    Disappeared ?

 Text Chapter 57 North

    On the front line of the Yangan border, a fight had just ended. Some of the soldiers were bandaging their wounds, while others were sorting out their arrows.

    War can turn people with rich individual emotions into pieces of machine parts without emotions. The scene here is the best interpretation of this.

    ?No one was sad, no one shed tears, no one went to play the zither, and no one went to see how the setting sun that was about to set matched the current scene.

    There are many poets in Qianguo, and there have been many frontier poets, but no one knows how those frontier poets in Qianguo wrote such majestic and magnificent battlefield poems under the peace of Yangan for nearly a hundred years.

    Zheng Fan has studied the poems of many celebrities in the Qian Kingdom. Because of the environmental and political factors of the Yan Kingdom, he focused on the frontier poems and compared the inventory in his mind with the poems of this era. Which one is better?  Can't say it's worth it.

    It turned out that Ganren's poems and essays, when describing wars and border crossings, gave people the impression that those high-ranking traditional writers of later generations directly piled up "simple", "simple" and "honest" rhetoric when they wrote about the countryside.

    People who don't know the truth will think "so it is", while those who have really experienced the baptism of the war environment will sneer at it.

    There was no howling, no howling, even the wounded who were seriously injured, they just hummed slightly in their throats. Even if the wolf licked the wound, it had its own way.

    This is already the sixth encounter in this period of time.

    A total of 250,000 cavalry from the Zhenbei Army and the Jingnan Army headed south, heading straight for the hinterland of Qianguo, but to the surprise of many commanders on the front line of Nanwangcheng, the three armies of Qianguo did not return to help, and they remained steady.  Stay within the line of defense you have built.

    Even, they even took the initiative to send troops to the north, and their eagerness to try was very clear.

    In the beginning, it was just a test, that is, a scale of one or two thousand, but slowly, this test turned into a foreshadowing before the war, and the scale of its northward troops began to tens of thousands.

    There are already many cavalry on the three sides of the Qian Kingdom. When Zheng Fan led the Cui Liubao cavalry southward to harvest military achievements, he was blocked by the cavalry from the three sides of the Qian Kingdom. In addition, more than 30,000 cavalry from the Xishan Battalion of the Western Army were dispatched.  , The number of cavalry on the three sides of the Qian Kingdom has reached an extremely impressive scale.

    Previously, what just broke out here was an encounter battle involving tens of thousands of people. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. In the end, it ended with Qian Ren retreating, and the Yan people were unable to take advantage of the situation to pursue them.  Now, no one knows whether there is an ambush of other Ganren troops in the direction of Ganren's retreat.

    The two chief soldiers were sitting together, one of their legs had been slashed, and the bones were visible. Even if it was cured, it would be difficult for them to ride a horse again in the future, and they would have to use crutches even to walk.

    Another chief soldier was hit by an arrow in front and behind. Because of the protection of the armor, although the arrow pierced into the body, it was not a serious injury, but he still had to grit his teeth and endure the pain when taking the arrow.

    In fact, for the two of them, their injuries were not the most painful, but what made them most distressed were the soldiers who had fallen and could never stand up on the surrounding battlefields.

    The military system of the Yan Army is very rough, just as civil officials judge whether they are lacking or not, military commanders judge whether their soldiers and horses are strong or not.

    Similar to the barbarians in the desert, Emperor Yan may be the royal court, and the generals and their trilogy below are the tribes in the desert.

    Although there are differences in performance, the biggest thing on the minds of these warlord leaders is actually to preserve their strength, just like when Zheng Shoubei was in Cuiliu Castle.

    "Old Liang, if the fight continues like this, we will lose all of our fortune."

    "Who says it's not? After decades of hard work, I have finally accumulated these belongings. I originally thought that I could roll a few more rounds of snowballs while His Majesty is making a big move south. Who would have thought that we would have to fight this here by ourselves?"  Kind of stupid."

    "Then Fatty Xu claims to be from the North, so he thinks he understands the military. Yes, the Zhenbei Army can fight, but what does it have to do with Fatty Xu?

    If this battle continues like this, I really can't stand it anymore. These brothers have been with me for so many years, and they can't explain all of them here. They have to leave some seeds.  "

    "Hehe, what's the use of talking about it now, the dry person's side is more fierce than the first time, next time, the remaining family background of the two of us is not enough to fill in.

    Although our subordinates are not as good as the Zhenbei Army or the Jingnan Army, everyone is good at horseback, and their riding and archery skills are definitely not inferior to those of Ganren's cavalry, but they are forced to goLet¡¯s all divide up. Now I can¡¯t ride a horse anymore. I just went to Nanwang City to train the recruited good family members. In such a short time, I don¡¯t want to train them into elites. Just instill a little more murderous spirit.  .  "

    Xu Wenzu smiled at the side, his chubby face was full of relief.

    Liang Guohong turned his head to look at Xu Wenzu, and said:

    "Master Xu, there is something I want to say for a long time."

    "Speak, I'll listen."

    "The way you smile is really disgusting."

    Xu Wenzu smiled even brighter,

    At the same time, he responded:

    "Actually, I was very happy when I first came here and saw that your leg was disabled."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Recommend a friend's book "I survived 999 catastrophes":

    Zhenhetu, which travels across the land of China, has a game description bar for everything you see.

    Don't look at anything, first look at your own attributes - chance.

 Text Chapter 58: West

    On the sand dunes, there is a tent with a purple horn on the top of the tent.

    This is a symbol of the supreme power of the barbarian royal family. It is a bit similar to the Jinwu ôî”ï of Qianguo. They are all utensils that only the "emperor" can use, and their symbolic meaning far exceeds the actual use itself.

    There are three tents like this in the royal court in history, and each one has a single purple horn on top.

    The unicorn comes from Pixiu.

    Historically, two generations of emperors of the Ji family died in battle, and their mount Pixiu was taken away by the barbarians, and its horns were cut off as utensils.

    Only a Piston with a truly noble lineage will have such a purple horn on its head. The barbarians regard it as a spoil of war and a symbol of honor.

    However, in history, one of these tents was lost in the west when the barbarians marched west a hundred years ago;

    There is another one, which was not long after guarding the desert in the first generation of Zhenbeihou, and was snatched back by his cavalry chasing the barbarian royal court with his cavalry.

    In other words, there is only one tent of this kind left in the royal court, but it appeared here.

    Outside the tent, stood a middle-aged man dressed in animal skins. His hair was red, and his eyes were glowing with amber, but his face was dark and rough like a barbarian.

    According to legend, King Youguli of the barbarian royal court was a mixed blood, his father was a Roman, and his mother was a barbarian slave.

    Belonging to the barbarian tribe when he was young, he grew up all the way, and finally became King Youguli.

    He stood there, staring at the front, where there was a black cavalry team, flying the black dragon flag of the Yan Kingdom, heading here.

    In the team, there is a carriage.

    A young man took the lead, dressed in golden armor, exuding a heroic spirit, like a rock.

    When he came to the tent and saw the purple unicorn on the tent, a look of anger appeared on his face.

    King Youguli smiled slightly, probably because he had lived in Rome when he was young, and he still had some western shadows on him.

    The eyes of the two men met in the air, but nothing came out of the friction, but one was calm and introverted, and the other was domineering. It couldn't be said who was better than who lost or who won. It can only be said that each has its own merits.

    The young man in golden armor wanted to ride his horse forward, but King Youguli stopped him with his hand.

    "Get out of the way, I have to check the tent!"

    King Youguli said in a deep voice:

    "Your Highness, among my barbarians, only one person can enter this tent, so you can rest assured."

    "Why do I believe you alone!"

    There was a smile on the corner of Youguli King's mouth, and his eyes looked even more bewitching under the sunlight:

    "Believe it or not, you only came this time with a hundred riders, and none of the remaining soldiers came. If you really plan to do something, I can do it alone.

    I admit that His Majesty does have the talent to practice martial arts, and he has reached the level of fourth-rank martial arts at a young age. In time, his achievements in martial arts will certainly be limitless, but right now, you are not my opponent.  "

    Speaking,

    King Youguli raised his hand, pointed to the carriage that was slowly approaching ahead, and said:

    "If the nobles in the carriage don't worry about this, why did you break the rules, Your Highness?"

    "Is the kid from the Ji family right? Come in and let Ben Khan take a look."

    Inside the tent, an old voice came.

    King Youguli withdrew his hand.

    Ji Wujiang got off his horse, walked to the tent, cupped his hands and said:

    "Ji Wujiang is here to pay homage to the barbarian King Khan."

    "Hehe, it's really changed. People in the Ji family have started to understand etiquette, hehe."

    Ji Wujiang lifted the curtain of the tent, and saw an old man in a fine attire sitting cross-legged inside. The old man was very old, curled up inside, and he looked like a barbarian king, not far from the old rich man on the farm of Yan Country.

    "Why, let your Ji family learn to behave like a dog now, and I, a barbarian, have to drink blood all the time?"

    Ji Wujiang walked into the tent.

    "The boy of the Ji family is indeed mighty. It's a pity that the Ji family has not wandered around the desert in person for many years. This Khan almost thought that the descendants of the Ji family had already begun to enjoy themselves and could no longer eat the food in the desert."  There's sand."

    A hundred years ago, the barbarian king's court went west and was defeated;

    The first Marquis of Zhenbei was granted the title of Beifeng County and began to suppress the desert.

    For hundreds of years, the barbarians who have been a serious problem for Dayan have been unable to go further east since then.In fact, as His Majesty's first child, the Eldest Prince stayed in the Hou Mansion for a period of time very early on, and was taken care of by the old lady herself.

    This is already a tradition of the royal family and the Li family, just like the previous emperor let His Majesty and Li Liangting grow up together.

    "I want to know what is written in your father's imperial edict?"

    "yes."

    "The old man didn't read the secret decree."

    "But I believe that my aunt will definitely be able to guess what the father wrote."

    The eldest prince knew that this old lady was unusual, and he even knew that his father and Zhenbei Hou once regarded her as his sweetheart.

    It can be said that if the old lady was willing at the beginning, she would be the queen of the dynasty now, and she would be the mother of the world.

    However, in Zhenbeihou Madam, in fact, it seems that there is not much difference between her and the queen.

    "I will help you guess."

    "Thank you, Auntie, for clarifying the confusion." The eldest prince made a gesture of listening.

    The old lady smiled slightly, imitating Yan Huang's tone and said:

    "If the barbarians cross the border while the Great Yan Kingdom is at war, then I will cede most of the territory of Dayan to Tonggan and Jin to seek peace, and instead send all the soldiers of the whole country to the desert, so that the barbarians will never die!

    The Ji family can be destroyed,

    ? Day Yan may perish,

    Barbarians are not allowed to go east!  ?

 Text Chapter 59 South

    ,

    "Hoo"

    Zheng Shoubei took a rare bath today,

    The slightly scalding water covered the area below his neck, causing his skin to turn red with excitement, as if the exhaustion of these days had been swept away at this time.

    Since that day when Li Fusheng coerced the people of Ganren in the capital to attack the city, Shangjing City has been closed tightly, and the Zhenbei Army did not attack the city again.

    Even, even the manufacture of engineering equipment has stopped.

    A rare "peaceful understanding" is maintained between the two parties.

    However, every day from morning to night, someone from the Yan army would go over and scold at the city wall under the city wall, and the soldiers on the city wall would immediately scold them back.

    Both sides are not within the coverage of the arrows, and the Ganren dare not open the city gate to charge a wave, so the rule of "a gentleman speaks but not hands" is harmoniously maintained.

    The dry people above scolded: Yan dog, Yan barbarian!

    The Yan people below scolded: Dry pig, no luanzi!

    Zheng Fan even took a look at it on horseback. Not to mention, there is really a feeling of regional discrimination on the Internet in later generations.

    It's just cursing and swearing, that's all. They never get tired of it. Zheng Shoubei got tired of listening to it for a while, thinking about whether he should teach Yanren how to sing when he has the opportunity in the future.

    Compose some cursing and catchy songs, and everyone sings together, which has momentum and looks like everyone is very educated.

    Zheng Fan was sitting in the bathtub, and Si Niang was rubbing Zheng Fan's back. The two got used to getting along, especially in this respect. Si Niang knew Zheng Fan's priorities.  Feeling ecstatic.

    "My lord, Liang Cheng came over earlier and said that Li Fusheng ordered the big guys to pack up tonight."

    Zheng Fan nodded when he heard the words.

    This city cannot be attacked. Because of occupying the West Wind Ferry earlier, it took the opportunity to let the Shangjing City be exposed in front of this Yan army.

    It's just that a few days have passed, and the detour of the Gan army on the other side of the river should be coming around soon. It is estimated that Qin Wang's soldiers from all over the country will soon follow.

    In fact, sentry cavalry came to report yesterday that on the southwest side of Shangjing City, several branches of King Guoqin's soldiers and horses had already gathered, and a camp had been built.

    The group of people were also a little bit desperate, and they didn't dare to rush to the city under the banner to fight the Yan army directly, but continued to wait for the arrival of the follow-up king's soldiers.

    In fact, the ancient emperors were not willing to issue this kind of "King Order" unless it was absolutely necessary, because if this decree is issued, it will first of all mean the collapse of the imperial authority and prestige, and everyone will find out, oh, it turns out that the old emperor  Like Wang Ermazi at the entrance of our village, if you lose a fight outside, you have to call the big guy to help.

    Secondly, Qin Wangling is equivalent to giving the local forces a chance to be justifiable. Even if the immediate crisis has passed, the resulting situation of local separatist forces against the central government will be difficult to eliminate in a short while. It can only be said that  It's drinking poison to quench thirst.

    "Well, I just don't know where Zhenbei Hou and Jingnan Hou took their main force."

    The blind man reported the situation to himself, but Zheng Fan couldn't guess where the main force went.

    But since Li Fusheng had already made preparations to withdraw his troops, Zheng Shoubei, who already had some "war weariness", was willing to accept it.

    Marching and fighting is really hard work, I haven't even done needlework for a long time.

    "Si Niang, you are tired too." Zheng Fan said while touching Si Niang's hand.

    It stands to reason that after a woman does needlework for a long time, her hands will become rough, but Si Niang's hands are always so smooth, soft, with a little warmth, and in the warmth, there is a coolness that is just right  .

    "My lord, I am not tired. It is my blessing to be able to serve my lord."

    Zheng Fan is already somewhat immune to the flattery of the blind men and the others, but these words from Si Niang can make Zheng Fan very useful.

    This once again proves one point, men are big pigs.

    "Si Niang, come down and wash together."

    "Wow"

    The water is rippling and the mist is rising;

    After taking a bath, Zheng Fan changed into the new clothes he dug out from this dry man's house. The clothes were changed by Siniang and they fit just right, but when he put on the armor, it was not so pleasant.

    It's just that Zheng Fan was used to "greeding life and fearing death", no matter how reluctant he was, he still put on the heavy armor, and at the same time stuffed "er smash" into his chest.

    Zheng Fan's current location is a farm house in Gyeonggi, a distance from the Yanjun Campgo.

    The most ideal result is actually to kill one first, and then deal with the other. Of course, the losses under his command will definitely be huge, but this is not what needs to be worried about now, but whether the three hundred cavalry can stop it.  Of these two world-class swordsmen, one of them is faintly the number one swordsman in the world.

    Just when the two sides were ready to go, suddenly, a group of troops appeared in the southwest direction, with hundreds of cavalry in front and thousands of infantry behind.

    The leader has ape-like arms, a long beard on his face, and a spear in his hand.

    "Don't worry, Master Baili, Han Wu of Beihe County is here to help!"

    Han Wu?

    Zheng Jiuqian, who was sitting on a chair, looked over and found that the man looked very familiar. Then he remembered that this was not a general in the army that Li Fusheng led to defeat outside Chuzhou City that day.

    At that time, I concluded that the other party was a big fish, but this big fish was a bit fierce, so I didn't dare to catch him.

    Han Wu came, with nearly 2,000 horsemen and infantry under his command.

    In fact, he was really unlucky. After the team outside Chuzhou City was broken up, he packed up some remnants and returned to Beihe County. After all, his subordinates were basically Beihe warriors, and his old father-in-law was also in Beihe County.

    Unexpectedly, just after he returned with the remnants of his troops, he witnessed the scene where his old father-in-law led the army and was blown up by Li Bao. This feeling was good.  Weng and his son-in-law ran south together.

    Li Bao who was behind was still racing against Li Fusheng at that time, so he chased after him with all his strength, but Han Wu's ability is really not covered, and the quality of soldiers and horses under his command is indeed inferior to that of Yan people, but he is indeed capable  , He just took his father-in-law and escaped across the Bianhe River.

    I just crossed the Bian River here, and I wanted to rest my feet at Xifengdu, and by the way, I asked my father-in-law to write a letter to the officials to admit his mistakes, hoping to start over again.

    Isn't it a coincidence that Li Fusheng made a big attack, and came again, and after he came, he went straight to Xifengdu.

    At that time, Han Wu and his father-in-law were actually in the camp of Xifengdu. After the Yan people came in, seeing that the momentum was going to die, Han Wu once again carried his father-in-law and started running around.

    It's just that this time he also brought a eunuch who supervised the army, and a minister of the Ministry of War who announced the decree.

    The gate of Shangjing City has been closed tightly, and it is temporarily impossible to enter. Han Wu directly led a large group of people around Shangjing City and continued south.

    Leveraging on his status as the father-in-law, plus the blessing of his status as the eunuch of the military supervisor and the servant of the Ministry of War, Han Wu quickly gathered a few Qin Wangjun, transformed himself into an army leader again.

    Earlier, he heard reports from his subordinates that Bailijian had returned, and Han Wu immediately ordered a group of soldiers and horses to wait for orders. After all, Bailijian is the prince's martial artist with a high status.  There are bound to be great benefits in the future.

    He, Han Wu, has seen through it. This wave of Yan people going south will not be destroyed, but I don't know how many civil and military people, big and small, will wither because of this. Isn't it his chance for Han Wu to rise to the top?

    So this kind of dog licking, he is very attentive.

    However, when he saw Han Wu leading the soldiers coming, Liang Cheng immediately felt relieved.

    Bailijian and Baili Xianglan lost the aura they had gathered just now. At the same time, the two brothers and sisters drew their swords together and ran to the capital without hesitation.

    There is no imperial sword flying, but the running speed of the two swordsmen is quite fast.

    Han Wu was a little dumbfounded, what's going on?

    Suddenly, Han Wu realized something, and immediately cursed:

    "Straight mother thief, I've eaten lard so I've lost my mind!"

    The earth began to tremble,

    Groups of knights from the Northern Army began to appear,

    The movement of Han Wu's mobilization of soldiers and horses naturally could not be concealed from the opposite camp, so the Zhenbei Army responded quickly.

    And the leader of this Zhenbei Army is Li Fusheng who has been holding back for several days.

    "His grandma, I didn't want to deal with this gang of miscellaneous soldiers at first, but these gang of miscellaneous soldiers dared to push their noses and faces and came to the door to provoke trouble. If the tiger doesn't show its power, I really think I'm a sick cat. Go!  Smash them!"

    At this time, Fan Li put down the axe.

    The little sword boy's face was a little ugly.

    Zheng Shoubei, who had been trembling all the time, was finally relieved at this moment, his body was a little limp and he leaned on the grand teacher's chair. For a while, he really had such a feminine and lazy taste that belonged to the factory owner.

    Zheng Fan pointed to the front,

    Say to the little sword boy:

    "They ran away."

    Xiao Jiantong's face was sullen, as if he was thinking about something, and finally he said:

    "I suddenly felt"

    "What do you think?"

    "I think my unlucky master is quite cute."

    Zheng Fan smacked his lips, nodded, and said:

    "That is."??What, finally, opened the mouth and said:

    "I suddenly felt"

    "What do you think?"

    "I think my unlucky master is quite cute."

    Zheng Fan smacked his lips, nodded, and said:

    "That is. ?

 Text Chapter 60 East!  !  !

    ()? There are many mountains in the state of Jin. The Tianduan Mountains in the northern part of the state of Jin are known as the most continuous mountain range in the entire east. From time to time, there are rumors of monsters appearing and appearing. However, such monsters are at best similar to those raised by the royal family of the state of Yan.  Pistons, even worse, are rare, so when the Jin Kingdom Trading Company travels around the world, the most available products are all kinds of weird and weird monsters.  <a href="http://www.s.com" target="_blank">www.s.com</a>

    Back then, Yao Zizhan, a great writer in the Qian Kingdom, traveled to the Jin Kingdom when he was young. He wanted to take advantage of the majestic and rugged Tianduan Mountains to brew his own poetry, but he was accidentally caught by the savages in the mountains.  Going back, if it hadn't just happened to be that a soldier from the Jin Kingdom was hunting down the savages nearby and rescued him, the great writer of the Qian Kingdom might have withered before he fully bloomed.

    The Tianduan Mountain Range is one of them. In the west of the Jin State, that is, the area bordering the Yan State, there is also a mountain range. The people of the Jin State call it the Zhema Mountain, and the people of the Yan State call it the Horseshoe Mountain.

    This mountain range continues to the southwest of the state of Jin. It can be said that the state of Jin is more like a wrapped egg. The only gap that is missing, that is, the smooth area, borders on the state of Chu.

    In fact, a long time ago, Jin and Chu were not bordering each other. Chu was located in the southeast region of the entire Eastern Continent and originated from Daze. The emperor of Chu even boasted that his family was born from the blood of the Golden Phoenix in the depths of Daze.  , but for hundreds of years, the expansion of the Chu people has not stopped, constantly destroying the small countries around them, and finally, they successfully bordered the Jin country, and tens of thousands of wars broke out between the two sides from time to time.

    And in the southwestern direction of the state of Jin, a South Gate Pass was built on the basis of the terrain of the Horseshoe Mountains.

    Outside the South Gate Pass, there are many small countries. These small countries are located between the three major countries of Jin, Chu, and Qian. The three major countries deliberately maintain the existence of these small countries as a buffer zone.

    Because of this, although Nanmen Pass looks extremely majestic, the last time a war broke out here was decades ago. At that time, a coup broke out in a small country, and the dignitaries usurped the throne.  When they arrived at Nanmen Pass, they were repelled by the Jin defenders.  <a href="http://www.s.com" target="_blank">www.s.com</a>

    However, due to the interference of the Gan and Chu countries, the Jin State did not send troops to help the lord restore the country in the end, but only enshrined him as An Le Gong.

    There is also a saying that at that time the power of the three major clans in the state of Jin was already very large. For this reason, there was a rumor that "the ruler of the country should be the virtuous one".

    Therefore, they believe that since the monarch of a country cannot keep his throne, his fate is over, which should be the common sense of the way of heaven.

    The implication here is that anyone with a discerning eye can see it at a glance.

    at this time,

    After the south gate was closed, a huge caravan was undergoing inspection. There were seven or eight hundred people in this caravan.

    Three people stood on the city wall.

    One man in armor is the guard of the south gate, and the old man in Confucianism is the servant of the Jin Kingdom's household department. However, the Jin Dynasty's court only keeps a shelf. What the household servant does is to do business for the royal family  , has led the team here for more than ten years;

    Behind the old man, there is still a black-faced boy standing.

    "I said, in the west, Jin and Yan are at war, and in the southwest, the Yan people are still fighting against Ganren. Where is your large caravan going?"

    "Of course I'm going to work in the country." The leader laughed.

    "Going to Gan Guo? Going to Gan Guo now?"

    "Being a rich man, most of the herbs in my cart are from Tianduan Mountain, so I can sell them for a good price there."

    "I'm not afraid to run into the Yan people in Qianguo. When the time comes, I will see that you are Shanxi merchants, and I will rob you directly. Maybe I will lose my life."

    "It's the so-called wealth and wealth and insurance. <a href="http://www.s.com" target="_blank">www.s.com</a>"

    "It seems that our Majesty is so short of money?"

    The gatekeeper at the south gate joked.

    Between the words, there is no respect for Jin Huang.

    Indeed, although the state of Jin is called the state of Jin, and although the state of Jin has an emperor, the military and political power of the state of Jin has long been in the hands of the three major clans for many years.

    These three major clans all have fiefdoms and soldiers and horses. To be precise, they are more equivalent to the three major princes in the Jin Dynasty, and the imperial edicts of the Jin Emperor sometimes cannot even get out of the capital.  The mascot is also enshrined there.

    ?After Zheng Fan had a preliminary understanding of the current situation of the Jin Kingdom, he said that the Jin Emperor was similar to the Zhou royal family during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods?

    The fact is also??In this way, the reason why the three major clans retained the existence of the Jin Emperor was nothing more than the stability of the Jin State as a whole. After all, there was the State of Yan in the west, and the State of Chu in the southeast, where conflicts broke out every now and then.

    At the same time, it is also because the three major clans themselves feel that it is not time to really separate.

    However, the consciousness of the three major clans has long been formed in the state of Jin, from the court to the people, and the emperor above his head has long been ignored.

    Perhaps only the people of the state of Jin and the relatives of the royal family in the Gyeonggi region are more loyal to the emperor of Jin, so that the emperor of Jin will not look like a complete puppet like that.

    "Isn't that right, the war with Yan State cut off the trade route from the west, and the Qian State is also at war, and the caravans of Qian State can't enter.

    All of a sudden, these two business routes were cut off, so many princes and nobles in the capital couldn't get their salaries last month.  "

    "Your Majesty, are you having a hard time too?" the general joked.

    "Inevitably, His Majesty is planning to rebuild the Taimiao, which has been half completed, but the money behind it has been broken, but I am worried about Your Majesty."

    The three major clans will hand over a piece of money from their fiefs to the Emperor Jin every year, but the money is pitifully small, and the taxes in the capital are completely useless.  The nobles who have been passed down all count on the salary of the treasury to live, but the taxes from the treasury simply cannot be collected anywhere.

    Therefore, the Jin royal family had to do business and organize caravans many years ago. The three major clans also turned a blind eye to this. After all, as long as the Jin royal family exists for a day, it has to maintain it.  Decent, otherwise it will be lost, but it will be the face of their three major clans, making other surrounding countries laugh at them.

    "grown ups."

    At this time, a black-faced young man came over, holding a bag in his hand, and handed it to the guard.

    The guard frowned slightly at first, but after opening the bag and seeing the jewelry and jade inside, he smiled.

    It seems that the life of the royal family is indeed on foot, and they have to live by pawning these old objects. Although there are not many, all the things that come out of the palace are priceless.

    He is the general of the Wenren family, and was ordered to guard the South Gate Pass. Right now, the Wenren family and the Helian family have joined forces to fight the Yan people in the west. The Yan people can really fight, but it is estimated that they will not last long.  The background of the two families was mobilized, and the two sides added up to almost 600,000 troops.

    And if it is said that the people of Yan are the best cavalry in the world, then the people of Jin rank second. Although Jin has many mountains, it also has many plains, and there is no shortage of land for raising horses.  The extremely cold place farther north of the mountains seems to have poor living conditions, but there are also many savage settlements. Jin often conquers them to obtain horses from them, and even captures some savages to form savage cavalry.

    Of course, the savages of the state of Jin and the barbarians in the desert to the west of the state of Yan are naturally incomparable.

    "General, when we come back this time, we still have to thank you again. Money is really tight now, and the money mill is pressing our hands."

    ? Dangchao Hubu¡¯s servant said cautiously and shyly.

    The guard nodded, not thinking too hard about them, and instead waved to the soldiers below the city to signal them to let them go.

    The gates of the city were opened, and the caravan began to march.

    The general guard pointed at the black-faced young man next to the servant of Hubu, and said with a smile:

    "It's really dark enough, is it so black?"

    The black-faced youth nodded, with a shy smile on his face.

    "Tsk tsk"

    The guard slammed his mouth regretfully,

    If this person wasn't so dark, he would look handsome, but he could open his mouth to accept this person.

    The name of masculinity is very popular in the state of Jin.

    Each country has its own hobbies,

    Qian people like to dress loose, Jin people like masculinity,

    Only the Yan people are the most barbaric, and they seem to have no other hobbies except fighting.

    "If you go back to the general, you have been so dark since you were young."

    "Black is not bad." The guard still couldn't help it, and reached out his hand to the chin of the black-faced young man, and said, "I heard that your Majesty's face is also quite dark.  The capital participated in the Empress Dowager's birthday, and the Empress Dowager looked young and widow-like;

    Tsk tsk, but our majesty looked at it from a distance and only saw Heitan, hahahaha.  "

    The black-faced youth also laughed along with him.

    The black-faced young man smiled, and felt his brows and eyes open. For a moment, the guard licked his dry lips,

    asked:

    "Last name?"

    "Returning to the general, my surname is Yu.sp; asked:

    "Last name?"

    "If you go back to the general, my surname is Yu.

 Text Chapter 61 Angry Officials

    "Don't say it, this is really interesting, the emperor rebelled against himself."

    Zhenbei Hou sat on the Pixiu and gnawed on the dry food while talking.

    "Sometimes there is a big difference between the emperor and ordinary people, and sometimes there is no difference.

    An emperor without real power is sometimes even inferior to a Qianshou.  "

    Zhenbeihou nodded and echoed:

    "The son of heaven would rather have a kind? He who has a strong army and a strong horse will do it for you."

    This is the truth that has not changed since ancient times.

    With the Jin emperor as the leading party, after the 200,000 Great Yan cavalry entered Jin from the South Gate, it can be said that progress has been rapid. As the surname of the Jin emperor, the Yu family has been in the hands of the three major clans for several generations.  People, but not exactly waiting to die.

    Some layouts, some dark spots, in normal times, can't change the situation at all, but at this time, they have played a miraculous effect.

    Passing through three passes and seven villages along the way, two passes and four villages directly opened their doors and surrendered.  In the southwest of the country, advance directly to the northwest. The Yan-Jin border is where the current battlefield is, in fact, it is already in front of you.

    In the final analysis, it was because the position where the Yan army came in was too sensitive. It was equivalent to the fact that the armies of the Wenren family and the Helian family were fighting across the door from the garrison of the Yan state, while Zhenbeihou and Jingnanhou led the main force and bypassed it.  Passed the door and came from diagonally behind.

    The distance is really that close, but it is this kind of darkness under the lights that is often the most unexpected.

    "Wujing, although I have experienced many battles in the desert, I have to say that in terms of commanding troops, I am not as good as you."

    Usually, when chatting, they are called "you and me", and when they are called "Benhou", it means that this is a more serious conversation.

    "You are too modest."

    Tian Wujing said expressionlessly.

    Zhenbei Hou can't fight?

    Telling this will make people laugh out loud, and no one will believe it.

    "Really, when this Marquis inherited the Zhenbei Marquis Mansion, the barbarians were already beaten up by my father and grandfather. When it came time for me to take the lead, the barbarians became soft persimmons.

    In fact, rather than saying that I know how to fight, it is better to say that the fighting power of the Zhenbei Army under my command is amazing, and there are very few battles that cannot be won.  "

    Li Fusheng once said to Zheng Fan that in war, fighting is nothing more than four words - strong soldiers and strong horses.

    This is a kind of belief and confidence of the Zhenbei Army.

    When you have absolute strength, if you fight steadily and make no mistakes, you have already won a steady victory. When you have three thousand cavalry, you can charge against an army of tens of thousands of people seven or eight times, and you can continue to regroup and launch the next round of charge  How do you want to lose?

    "Really, at the beginning Your Majesty named you as the commander in charge of this attack. Benhou didn't have the slightest grievance in his heart. He thought that my Suppressing the North Army's head was really too big. I will support you, Nanhou, and I will go to the south one by one in the future."  North, it's better to make a balance, this is also for Dayan's future consideration.

    But Ben Hou really didn't expect that in this world, there are really people who are born with knowledge. Your Jingnan Army hasn't fought for many years, and it's just training soldiers on weekdays.

    But from going south to Gan, and then from Gan to Jin, you know the mountains, rivers, hydrology, marching route, and even the weather. The army marched quickly and silently.  , absolutely cannot do this.  "

    "I know where and what comes from in this world. I have been thinking about these things all these years. Even the route of the march, I not only sent caravans to go through it many times, but I also personally entered the merchants two years ago.  Walked through the team once.

    In the final analysis, I still don't have much confidence, so I want to make more preparations so that I can feel more secure.  "

    "Hey, don't be humble with Lao Tzu here, Lao Tzu rarely praises others, you can accept it when you praise you."

    "Okay, I am indeed better at fighting than you."

    "You fart!"

    Tian Wujing looked up at the sky and said:

    "Actually, His Majesty had already been planning this battle before he ascended the throne. The reason why the Jin royal family can continue to support and maintain a certain degree of independence is nothing more than what the few caravans can help.  It's nothing more than financial support, not just financial support, but also talent support.

    They returned to the state of Jin with the Jinhuang caravan, washed their identities through the relationship of the Jinhuang, and became Jin people. In order to suppress the power of the Jinhuang, all the three major clans who showed their talents and talents in the small court of Jin  People will be included in the bag by the three major clans by all means.

    ?The three passes and seven villages we passed through a few days ago, it seems that the person who opened the door was the person of Emperor Jinp; Sitting on the ground, Li Fusheng was a little downcast,

    Li Bao stepped forward, grabbed a handful of garlic with his right hand and handed it to Li Fusheng,

    road:

    "Eat garlic, forget it."

    The Yan people withdrew and went to the capital, where the common people put up lanterns and festoons to celebrate the victory;

    In the court hall, all the civil and military officials call my emperor Shengming!

    Sitting on the dragon chair, Zhao Guanjia reservedly held the water and wine, sipping in small sips, silently calculating in his heart how many people could be swept away from the court, how many of his own people could be swept away, and how much the treasury could be saved.  How much silver can be used to train how many soldiers and horses.

    The common people rejoice that it is the joy of the rest of their lives,

    But seeing his officials so festive, Zhao officials only had four words in their eyes: "whitewashing peace".

    Fortunately, I was not fooled by the Yan people this time, the three sides are still in my hands, and the elite soldiers and horses of the Qian Kingdom are still there. With the skeleton, I can produce a few more elite troops. I must not let the Yan people go south like this again  Shame like stepping into the land of no one!

    The outcome of the chessboard depends on what you will do in the future.

    A few days later, a message came from the northeast of Qianguo.

    ?The whole court of the Qian Kingdom was amazed,

    Marquis Jingnan led 200,000 cavalry in the north of Yanren Town to enter Nanmen Pass, and charged out from behind the Jin army. The patriarch of the Helian family died in battle, and the patriarch of the Wenren family was captured. Most of the 600,000 troops of Jin were killed or injured, and they surrendered.  There are tens of thousands.

    ?Contemporary Jin Emperor Yu Ciming personally beheaded the head of the other family's master, wrote to Yanjing, and begged to enclose it.

    The entire western half of Jin State is included in the territory of Yan State!

    The Situ family sent envoys to ask for help from the state of Chu, but the result coincided with the death of the emperor of Chu, and the princes began to seize the throne!

    That night,

    The furious Zhao Guanjia smashed all the porcelain in the Michun Pavilion with a sword,

    ?What he thinks he is calculating, what he thinks is a clever and courageous countermeasure,

    In the end,

    Only less than 60,000 of the Yan people really went south this time!

    However, I ordered the elites of the three sides of Qianguo not to return to the defense, and even more strictly ordered the garrisons in various places not to defend, so that the Yan people could kill the capital!

    The anger has not been vented completely,

    However, the already exhausted Zhao Guanjia slumped on the armchair,

    The words that the Yan envoy surnamed Zheng said in front of his face suddenly appeared in his mind:

    "Your Majesty, you have never fought a war." &lt;/div&gt

 Text End of Curriculum Testimonials

    Actually, I didn't plan to write this battle for such a long time at the beginning, but because I haven't written much about big scenes, my hands are itchy, so I will write it.

    Regardless of whether the writing is good or bad, it is always an attempt and breakthrough by oneself.

    Long said a long time ago that he has always dreamed of being able to write what he wants to write after he has no worries about food and clothing.

    This "Magic Coming", as a dragon who has always been good at small reversals in unit dramas, is a brand new experience.

    Similar to running sprints in the past, now I start running marathons.

    The reason why the war is included here is because the plot of the war has been written for too long, and Long himself is a little tired.

    ? At the annual meeting last year, Long complained in front of a great history god. He said that you should not skip it as soon as you encounter a war. It lacks a lot of excitement!

    He said: Damn, when I wrote the details of the war, readers said it was boring, and I was helpless!

    Then I said: You scumbag, I will write it to you later!

    At this year's annual meeting, the two of us were still sitting together, and I said: The f*cking war scenes are really difficult to write, and some of my readers said it was a bit boring to watch.

    He: Hahahahaha!

    This is true;

    However, if you don¡¯t practice or try some things, you will never learn them. You have to practice and experience them.

    The main reason for ending this plot here is that I want to use this plot to prop up the world view, prop up some characters, and prepare a stage for the next stories of the protagonists and demon kings.

    After all, the title of the book is "Magic Arrival" and not "Da Yan War".

    After a while, Long will tinker with it again to see if he can make a map of the world view and post it in the book review area.

    Next, a new volume will be opened, and more will be developed from the perspective of the protagonist and the devil. It should be more down-to-earth and more flavorful. I am also looking forward to it.

    Also, I found that it should be influenced by the TV series, I really think the factory owner is very interesting.

    at last,

    There will inevitably be a lot of things during the Chinese New Year, but the Dragon Chinese New Year codeword does not ask for leave, so don't panic.

    Also wish everyone an early New Year in advance,

    ? Happy Chinese New Year everyone, Gong Xi Fa Cai

 Text Chapter 1 Discussion of Merit

    "Hey, people in Taoism and Taoism like to use Jiazi to commemorate, but ordinary people like me prefer fifty, one hundred, and make up a neat number;

    As the saying goes, one hundred years, one reincarnation, now that I think about it, it is true.

    Just listen,

    Think about that a hundred years ago, in our place, in our Yinlang County, the 30,000 iron cavalry of the first generation of Zhenbei Houye broke through his army of 500,000 men;

    What a feat this is. My Da Yan Guo Zuo was able to protect it, and the first generation of Lord Zhenbei should be the first.

    Who would have imagined, hey, this is really strange, and this fate is fulfilled.

    A hundred years later, that is, today, our generation, Lord Zhenbei, led 200,000 iron cavalry into the Qian Kingdom to borrow the way. My Dayan cavalry went straight to the South Gate Pass and killed the Jin people.

    The Jin people over there are still fighting with us at the Horseshoe Mountain, and the clattering good guys rushed out with the big swallow tiger under the black dragon flag.

    Tsk tsk tsk, that battle was fought until the sky was dark, and it was really a landslide and a landslide!

    Hey, isn't he a Jinren who has always been unconvinced, saying that my Dayan iron cavalry is the best in the world, it is a false name, and the real number one iron cavalry in the world is his Jinren.

    This is easy to handle, it can be regarded as seizing the opportunity, whether it is a mule or a horse, let's take it out for a walk, and the hard work of the hands will see the truth.

    This tiger made of paper, after all, he is fancy but not useful. Under the leadership of the two masters, my Dayan iron cavalry traveled thousands of miles in ten days, and the Jin army was chased by my Dayan iron cavalry.

    Lord Zhenbei personally beheaded the head of the Helian family before the battle. The head of the Helian family was said to have a strange beast beside him.  Master cut off the head with one knife, then beheaded the Patriarch of the Helian family with the second knife, and plunged into the ground with the third knife.

    Others asked Hou Ye, saying, Hou Ye, why don't you continue to kill?

    Lord Hou said: I am afraid that if you are not careful, you will kill them all, so you have to let the sons under your command share some of the heads.  "

    "Snapped!"

    Mr. Storyteller opened the folding fan, fanned it in the winter, deliberately stuck at a node, and his own girl took a bamboo sieve and wandered among the listeners to ask for money.

    Si Niang took out a handful of copper coins and threw them in, then turned to Zheng Fan and said:

    "My lord, is Lord Zhenbei really so powerful?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said:

    "I heard from Li Fusheng that the Marquis of Zhenbei was seriously injured when he was young, and his qi and blood had already decayed. It was Qingshuang who killed the head of the Helian family."

    "Hey, no wonder." Si Niang asked again: "My lord, something sounds wrong. I heard that the commander who led the army to attack Jin this time is the Marquis of Jingnan."

    It stands to reason that the Marquis of Jingnan is in charge of the Jingnan Army, and most of the soldiers in the army are natives of Yinlang County, so it can be said that they are soldiers of Yinlang County.

    As a result, the storytellers in the Nanwangcheng teahouse only talked about Zhenbei Hou and completely forgot Jingnan Hou, even so many listeners below.

    Although it is said that the Li family of North Marquis of Renzhen was also from Yinlang County a hundred years ago, but it was a hundred years ago after all, how could it be more appropriate for his own soldiers to come?

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said:

    "The Marquis of Jingnan destroyed his whole family, and among the people, he is called a fierce demon."

    Tian Wujing destroyed the whole family by himself, and shouted that the overthrow of the Dayan family was the beginning of the Tian family.

    In fact, it was him who pushed and triggered the wheel of the destruction of the Dayan clan, and also created the conditions for Dayan to start a war against Gan and Jin this time.

    In addition, he is the commander in chief of this battle into Jin, and the 50,000 Northern Army of the town under his command also participated in it. In terms of reason and reason, he should take the lead.

    But the eyes of the masses are blind most of the time. The common people only know that this person is too ruthless, and even destroys his own family.

    Storytellers also adjust their stories according to the market, so naturally they will not tell Tian Wujing alone.

    Si Niang kowtowed the melon seeds silently and said:

    "That's really frustrating."

    It is obvious that he paid the most and sacrificed the most. In the end, he couldn't even get a good reputation.

    "Yeah, I feel aggrieved, so I don't want to be someone like Tian Wujing."

    This is Zheng Fan's heartfelt words. If a person is alive, it is best not to allow himself to be wronged. Anyway, this life is earned for nothing, so naturally he has to live in a more free direction.

    At this time, Zheng Fan turned to look at A Ming and asked:

    "Is the blind man still busy?"

    "Wen's family has hundreds of people, but he is busy with some of them." A Ming replied.

    When the Yan army withdrew, Qian Guo thought that the main force of the Yan people was still waiting for an opportunity, so the three-sided army did notXu Wenzu seemed to be lying down to rest after drinking at the banquet. After hearing Zheng Fan's arrival, he ran out barefoot without even having time to put on his shoes.

    Si Niang standing behind Zheng Fan couldn't help but said, "They all graduated from Beijing Film Academy."

    "Brother Zheng, brother Zheng, hahahaha, the ancients said that one should be humble without forgetting one's righteousness, one should be honored without pleading, brother Zheng really has the style of an ancient benevolent man!"

    The meaning is that Zheng Fan deliberately came after the banquet without bringing gifts. This is why he treats Xu Wenzu as a real friend. The relationship between the two has not changed, and the internal taste is still there!

    "Congratulations, my lord, for your promotion!"

    Zheng Fan congratulated very respectfully.

    Xu Pangpang is now a genuine frontier official.

    "Same joy, same joy, don't you have it too, come, come with me."

    Xu Wenzu led Zheng Fan into the house, and retreated left and right.

    "Brother Zheng, originally, your reward from the imperial court should have come down long ago. It should be the guerrilla general under Nanwang City. We can still work together."

    "It is a blessing for my subordinates to continue working with adults!"

    Xu Pangpang, the leader, really has nothing to say. When he treats you as his own, he will really shamelessly give you benefits.

    "Hey, but the "Zheng Zi's Art of War" you presented was read by His Majesty, and His Majesty praised you for your great talent.

    However, Zhao Jiulang has put on shoes for you now, and he still remembers the fact that you stepped into the academy back then.

    He said that your "Zheng Zi's Art of War" seems to be convincing, but it feels like you have fallen into a rut after following the rules. After all, you are too old to write a book at a young age, and I am afraid that you will not want to make progress.

    It is better to let you go to any city guard in Xindi, Jin Kingdom.

    Alas, isn¡¯t this a scam? Jindi is newly attached. Don¡¯t think we have won it now, but the emaciated camels at Situ¡¯s house are bigger than horses, and there are savage settlements in the Tianduan Mountains.  It's also not stable, if you go there to be the city guard, how can we continue to form a team in Nanwang City?

    Within three years, brother, I will guarantee that you will be promoted to the general army!

    Heh, people like Zhao Jiulang, after all, have too many literati minds, and their minds are too narrow. In a few days, you and I will write a letter to His Majesty together. Don't worry, Your Majesty will not chill the hearts of the heroes.  "

    Zheng Fan didn't cooperate with Xu Pangpang to complain about Dayan Zaifu,

    Instead, I let out a cry in my heart,

    Zhao Jiulang, you are so sweet!

    "Ah Choo!"

    "The war is over, but I'm even busier. I'm sorry for Aiqing, and I'm going to make Aiqing busy."

    Zhao Jiulang hurriedly got up and said with a smile:

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your compassion, but the subject is not busy with official duties, but suddenly went into a teenage madness last night, and got upside down with concubines and servants for a few more rounds, and then he caught the cold.

    Alas, this wind-cold disease can be cured by wind and cold.  "

    "Your shameless attitude has never changed." Yan Huang scolded with a smile.

    "Your Majesty, I am in a hurry."

    "What are you in a hurry for?"

    "The two nobles in this palace have recently been diagnosed by the imperial physician as pregnant, and they are pregnant with dragon heirs. I refuse to accept it. I feel that I am still a year or two younger than your majesty, and I want to make a fuss again.

    Alas, who would have guessed that this body is really useless, it can only be envied in vain.  "

    "Hahahahahahaha"

    Emperor Yan laughed loudly,

    As a man, no one can refuse to praise himself in this respect without being proud, and Emperor Yan is no exception.

    Both goddaughters were pregnant and were promoted to nobles. This was also a sign that Ji Runhao announced to the world that his Majesty the Emperor of Yan was still in his prime!

    Just, smiling, Yanhuang suddenly coughed.

    The little eunuch who was waiting on the side hurriedly brought a silk handkerchief and passed it over. Yanhuang took the handkerchief and covered his mouth and coughed. After coughing, he found a puddle of blood on the handkerchief.

    "Bang!"

    The little eunuch knocked over the teacup in panic.

    Emperor Yan silently held the handkerchief in his hand, looked at Zhao Jiulang, and said:

    "We are the monarch and the ministers as one, and I have also caught the cold."

    "Drink some ginger soup and sweat all over." Zhao Jiulang said with a smile.

    Emperor Yan nodded,

    road:

    "Forget it, you and I have rarely had a rest in the past few months. You have given yourself a day to replenish your energy and blood. I am also tired. You should also go back to the house to sweat. If you and I will meet you the next day  It's really a lot of fun to pass the air to other officials."

    "Chen, thank you Lord Long for your kindness, sir, take your leave!"

    Zhao Jiulang backed away with a smile on his face.

    In the hall, only Emperor Yan, Wei Zhonghe who was helping to approve the red seal, and the little eunuch were left.

    Emperor Yan leaned back slightly,

    Put the handkerchief in your hand on the imperial case,

    Slowly said:

    "Who else is in the family?"

    The little eunuch immediately knelt down,

    said in fear:

    "Returning to Your Majesty, there is an old mother and a younger sister in the servant's family."

    "Are you married?"

    "Never."

    "Zhen will call your sister into the palace and seal it as a promise. You can go down and lead her to death by yourself."

    The little eunuch kowtowed tremblingly,

    Weeping:

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace!"sp;

    Zhao Jiulang backed away with a smile on his face.

    In the hall, only Emperor Yan, Wei Zhonghe who was helping to approve the red seal, and the little eunuch were left.

    Emperor Yan leaned back slightly,

    Put the handkerchief in your hand on the imperial case,

    Slowly said:

    "Who else is in the family?"

    The little eunuch immediately knelt down,

    said in fear:

    "Returning to Your Majesty, there is an old mother and a younger sister in the servant's family."

    "Are you married?"

    "Never."

    "Zhen will call your sister into the palace and seal it as a promise. You can go down and lead her to death by yourself."

    The little eunuch kowtowed tremblingly,

    Weeping:

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace!

 Main Text Chapter 2 Sky High Let Birds Fly

    ,

    The afternoon sun is good, and it gives people a lazy feeling when it shines on the body.

    On the field outside Green Willow Castle,

    The blind man and Mr. Wen Sutong were lying there with an armchair, a small coffee table between them, and Yuexin was pouring tea.

    There is also a long shelf next to the two of them, with sausages hanging on them.

    Hanging on the shelf on the left is smoked sausage, it tastes full of flavor, and it is very versatile when sliced ??and stir-fried.

    Hanging on the shelf on the right is dried Chinese-style sausage. When making it, lean meat is the main fat meat, and it is served with grain wine. After drying, the taste is hard and the taste is salty, but in the morning, two bowls of white porridge are served  A plate of sausage can be said to be a serious enjoyment.

    Both Blind Man and Zheng Fan are very fond of this mouthful, but Mr. Wen, who was born in Zigan country, often eats that smoked food recently.

    "Grandson-in-law, can we change to another place next time we bask in the sun?"

    "Why?"

    "The old man is getting old."

    "Um?"

    "Basking in the sun and smelling the cured meat, I feel like I'm about to dry out."

    "Happiness and mourning."

    "That's impossible, the old man has to watch the birth of his great-grandson."

    "Didn't you already have a great-grandson?"

    The ancients were born early and had children early, and it was very common for a baby of the 14th Five-Year Plan to be a father. Of course, this is usually a wealthy family with a personal servant girl by her side.  Either die, or be promoted to young aunt and grandma.

    "The old man only cares about you and Yueya."

    The blind man shook his head and said, "That's impossible. Old people usually like to kick their legs immediately after their wish is fulfilled. In order to let you live a little longer, I'm not in a hurry here."

    "It is said that Emperor Yan is going to change the yuan." Wen Sutong took a sip from the cup of tea as he spoke. After all, his granddaughter was still by his side. As an elder, he could just mention some things.

    In fact, he really enjoys the feeling of sitting idle with his grandson-in-law. The old man has been an official all his life, he has sung in Donghua Gate, and he has stood in the front row of the court. Now he has even committed adultery. His life experiences and stories  If it can be brewed, the aroma of the wine will really intoxicate me.

    However, in front of this blind grandson-in-law, the old man always has the feeling that he has met his opponent, and he also thinks that this person has reservations.

    I am an old wine, and after all, I let it out, and my grandson-in-law is still storing it in the cellar, so even if I can't taste it, touching and leaning on the side of the wine jar is also a good thing for an alcoholic.  A big pleasure.

    The blind man nodded,

    road:

    "It's a new atmosphere."

    From the confrontation between the Zhenbei Army and the imperial court at the beginning of the year, to the horse stepping on the door, and then to breaking the Jin and swallowing the soil, this year has been too rich for the Yan Kingdom.

    Gaiyuan also has the meaning of saying goodbye to the past and opening a new chapter together.

    "I reckon that Mr. Zheng should at least be a guerrilla general this time."

    "I thought you would persuade my master to change his job."

    "For a person who can write "Zheng Zi's Art of War", how difficult is it to transfer to a civilian job?

    It's just that in today's world, Qian State is humiliated by this, and it is inevitable to improve the status of generals and develop military equipment. Chu's domestic struggle will begin, and the Situ family of Jin State is also trembling.

    It is this big swallow, how long can the potential of cooking oil in the fire last, can anyone tell clearly?

    Wearing a Confucian shirt in the prosperous age, writing romantically, it is a pleasure, but at present, it is the most real thing for the Caotou King in the troubled times to hold the soldiers and horses in his hands.  "

    The old man is very accurate. The era of the four countries' stalemate and peace is over. In the next six days, there will be another fight between the four countries.

    "We are naturally aware of this matter."

    "Of course you are clear about it. As for the old man, after entering Beijing this time, I can't help you much. A clay statue looks bright, but it's just the same thing inside.

    The gang of Wen Jiaerlang left behind by the old man don¡¯t have the ability to fight on horseback, so if they force it to you, it may be a burden.

    But in the end, the pattern should be different. It is impossible for Mr. Zheng to open a government and build a government based on this meritorious service, but the things he seeks and seeks should generally be beyond the immediate limitations.

    You should also understand some truths. You can only handle soldiers, but after all, you are a martial artist. Like rootless duckweed, it looks bright, but it can't stand any wind and rain.

    Soldiers must be in charge, and people's livelihood must also be done. Both are indispensable.  "

    "You said so."

    Right hereI'm in a panic.

    "This is very good, so as not to bother the little six. I heard that the court is preparing to confer the crown prince. The life of the little six is ??probably not very easy."

    Immediately afterwards, Zheng Fan looked at Wen Sutong again. This old fox is indeed a man of action. Otherwise, how could other civil servants see that Siniang made false accounts?

    Wen Sutong continued:

    "Master Zheng can recruit troops in three ways."

    Speaking,

    Wen Sutong picked up the cup of tea and took a sip.

    He was waiting for Zheng Fan to say:

    Appreciate further details!

    or,

    All ears!

    But Zheng Fan said directly:

    "If you fart, let it go."

    "Puff"

    Wen Sutong squirted the tea out of his mouth, and Yuexin hurriedly took out a handkerchief to help her grandfather wipe it.

    The blind man just smiled and said nothing.

    Wen Sutong glanced at Zheng Fan sadly, and continued:

    "There are three. One is the newly attached land, which will inevitably be relocated and injected by Yan people."

    This is a method that has remained unchanged since ancient times. It is difficult to digest a new land simply by military occupation, and it is also difficult to make the new land generate centripetal force on the center. It must be emigrated first.

    "These immigrants must be dominated by powerful prisoners. These people already have hatred for the imperial court. There are many talented and capable people who can be used for help."

    "continue."

    "The second is the Tianduan Mountains and the savages to the north. The savages under Mr. Zheng's command can be mobilized, and the savages may even be recruited."

    "Well, what about the third one?"

    "That's the Jin army."

    "Jin Army?"

    "The people of Jin are actually good at fighting. There are many reasons for the big defeat this time, but it's not that the people of Jin are not good at fighting. Moreover, among the people of Jin, there are many cavalry, and they can be directly recruited to form cavalry.

    However, if you want to attract Jin people for your own use, you have to have a good relationship with someone.  "

    "who?"

    "Jin Emperor Yu Ciming, since he opened the South Gate to lead the Yan army into Jin, the average emperor would not be able to do this kind of thing, but being able to let it go means that he dares to lift it up.

    The old man heard that the Emperor Jin has already paid homage to the Emperor Yan in Yanjing. When he returns to the country and is about to seal him, Mr. Zheng can make some arrangements, and you will escort the Emperor Jin to seal the country.

    Mr. Zheng is good at building relationships with people. This old man is convinced of this, but you have to be careful about this matter. Cooperating with Jinhuang is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger.  "

    "He is a tiger, but we are still lions."

    Having said that, Zheng Fan turned his head to look at the blind man, and said:

    "When I get back, I will write to Xiaoliuzi and ask him to arrange this matter, and then ask him to help with the operation and choose a better place for us."

    "Master, didn't you just say that Little Six is ??in a very difficult situation now?"

    "He has walked ninety-nine steps, and he is not short of this trembling."

    The blind man nodded to indicate that he understood, but he still felt that the master's actions were really scumbags.

    But after looking back at Yuexin, the blind man suddenly felt that he was not qualified to slander the Lord.

    "The old man is tired, go to rest."

    Wen Sutong left with Yuexin's support.

    Zheng Fan said:

    "You cheap old man, you have something."

    "Yes."

    "It's a pity, I have to send it to Yanjing as a decoration, otherwise staying with us can help you share the pressure."

    "Um."

    At this time,

    In the distance, Fan Li came over.

    Sitting on Fan Li's shoulders is the little sword boy. This seems to have become a regular way for the two to appear on the stage, just like when you see a giant panda, the giant panda is likely to hold a bamboo in its hand.

    "My lord, she said she wanted to take a new name, so I came to the lord."

    Zheng Fan smiled, pointed to Fan Li, and said:

    "You take it yourself."

    "I took it, but she didn't want to, so she beat me."

    Xiao Jiantong crossed his arms in a rage.

    "What's your name?"

    Being taken by Fan Li, Zheng Fan unconsciously put on an accent when speaking.

    Fan Li smiled innocently and said:

    "I said we are all the Lord's servants, so you are also the Lord's handmaid,

    So I named her:

    Sword maid.  ?

 Main Text Chapter 3 Cutie

    ,

    "It's a good name, it's both pointy and straightforward."

    Zheng Fan clapped his hands,

    This matter is so settled.

    Xiao Jiantong froze for a moment, she really couldn't understand that this "boss" just gave his name so casually?

    When I think about how I will be called every day for the next twenty years:

    Low maidservant, have you eaten yet?

    Low maidservant, good morning!

    Bastard, the weather is fine today.

    Xiao Jiantong is going to go berserk, but there are two ways for a smart person to go berserk and a fool to go berserk.

    Only the little sword boy said:

    "How long have you been stuck on the eighth grade?"

    "Um?"

    Zheng Fan was about to take Siniang's hand and go back to review yesterday's acupuncture.

    Hearing Xiao Jiantong's words, he immediately stopped his figure, sat back on the chair again, raised his legs, and curved his mouth,

    road:

    "I think it's been a long time, but it doesn't seem to be too long."

    Calculated simply by the time of practice, Zheng Fan is indeed a genius, because not only Ding Hao, but also Li Fusheng has confirmed that the qi and blood in his body are naturally thick, which is simply the foundation of martial arts prodigy.

    But there is no way, he is under a lot of pressure.

    Go forward together with seven demon kings on your back, if you have been stuck in one realm for too long, you can even see the strong desire to eat people from the eyes of the demon kings!

    It felt like an elderly landlord, when he returned to the house, more than a dozen concubines stared straight at you like this.

    "I can help you improve from the eighth rank to the seventh rank."

    "How much do you own?"

    "I have no taste."

    What Xiao Jiantong said was quite natural.

    "The master said, I was born with a sword embryo, with a natural sword intent. Practicing swords is the same as practicing martial arts. Forcibly practicing martial arts before the bones have grown and finalized is nothing more than spoiling the seedlings.

    But although I haven't entered the product, I will watch it.  "

    "The king with a strong mouth?"

    "What king are you talking about?" Xiao Jiantong frowned slightly.

    The blind man silently put down his teacup and urged: "Continue."

    Zheng Fan's advanced level has a lot to do with it. Every time the demon kings can recover one more layer of strength, they will be more calm about the future layout.

    At the very least, if all the demon kings are at the seventh rank, according to the almost invincible strength of the demon kings at the same level, it means that there will be seven more masters between the sixth and seventh ranks around Zheng Fan.

    The most important thing is that some people's special abilities can be used.

    Xiao Jiantong is most afraid of the blind, because she seems to be able to see through the hearts of most people, so she dare not provoke the blind, and immediately said:

    "Warriors and swordsmen have actually been on the same road since before the seventh rank, and the watershed between the two is actually here.

    For warriors, focusing on the nourishment of their own blood and qi, using strength to shape the body, and using qi to break through barriers, so that the qi and blood can be released and contracted freely, and the qi and blood are as one, can become the seventh rank.

    For swordsmen, the cultivation of qi and blood has been temporarily put aside at this time, focusing on cultivating one's own sword intent, using the sword intent to control the qi and blood, using qi and blood to supplement the sword intent, and only when the sword is released accidentally can one enter the seventh rank.

    The two methods seem to be different, but in essence, they are the same, and they both use their own methods to achieve the release of Qi and blood.  "

    After hearing this, Zheng Fan asked:

    "You mean, I want to advance quickly, so why do I need to practice Laoshizi Sword Intent?"

    In fact, Zheng Fan still likes the image of a swordsman. Most people have a dream of being a swordsman.

    But maybe it was because the birth point was in the country of Yan. Yan people like to use knives, especially the sabers of Yan people, which are even more powerful weapons on the battlefield. Therefore, Zheng Shoubei slowly began to love using knives.

    After using it smoothly and getting used to it, I can't say I like it, but I just don't bother to change it.

    "No, but you have him by your side!"

    Sitting on Fan Li's shoulder, the little sword boy pointed at the blind man.

    "He has an incredible ability to control things."

    for a while,

    Everyone present, except Fan Li,

    All figured out the reason.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and stroked his chin, and said:

    "What do you mean, let the blind man use his mind power to help me guide my own qi and blood, form an external release, and then advance in this tricky way?"

    "Idea"p; Pushing away the cover of the armor in front of him, Ah Ming saw that Xue San was handling a crossbow in the room. The crossbow is still mainly made of wood, but it seems that special materials have been used in key positions, and it looks a little shiny  .

    "Ah Ming, come and have a look, my new gadget, an improved version of the crossbow bolt, uses crystals sold by Western caravans, but the price is a bit expensive, but the penetrating power is really good.  Large-scale mass production is impossible, but if we get a special team to equip them in the future, the effect will definitely be good.

    Think about it, if an assassination team of 20 people gets close to the target and shoots in a close volley, even the martial arts master will have to be shot a few holes, right?  "

    "So, you just hid in my room and waited for me to come back and shoot me?"

    "Yes, you have to find a living person to try this thing, and your reaction is already very fast. If you try it, the effect will be better. You can penetrate two layers of fine armor, but you still can't hide.  Hehe. But when you use it in the future, you need to put some spices on the arrowhead, and raise a few more dogs to make it easier to look back at the arrowhead. This thing is too expensive."

    "Why didn't you tell me first?"

    "Nonsense, if I tell you, will you agree? You are only willing to be shot by the Lord, are you willing to be shot by me?"

    "So, why don't you ask?"

    "That's right, you won't die by shooting an arrow anyway, I will deduct from my share next month, and I will make you a new set of clothes to compensate you, hehe."

    "hehe."

    Ah Ming also laughed,

    Then two fangs appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his breath became more and more gloomy;

    "Little man, you are getting more and more naughty now."

    However, just as Ah Ming was walking towards Xue San step by step, he suddenly stopped again.

    Because Xue San silently reloaded the arrow on the crossbow. The arrowhead of this arrow exudes silver light, which is a silver arrowhead.

    "" A Ming.

    Xue San held the crossbow arrows in his hand, yawned, and shook his body happily, the three oars under him made waves.

    "Who isn't a cutie, isn't he? ?

 Text Chapter 4 Parasitism

    ,

    "A silver crossbow, are you such a prodigal?" A Ming said.

    Silver is too soft to make arrowheads.

    "Only things that are really useless can be called art."

    Xue San stroked the silver arrowhead with his fingers, and continued:

    "Besides, who knew that a few native vampires would not appear in this world? Me, just in case.

    If it wasn't for the fact that you added garlic to it when you ate Maoxuewang, I knew that garlic was useless to vampires, so I really wanted to smear some garlic juice on it.  "

    "What are you doing?" Siniang's voice came from outside the house.

    "Huh?" Ah Ming looked at Siniang with some doubts, because he had watched Siniang accompany the Lord back to the room before.

    So fast?

    "Something happened, come and have a look." Siniang said.

    Really something went wrong,

    The body of a barbarian was found and brought back.

    When Ah Ming and Xue San arrived, Zheng Fan, the blind man and others were sitting around the field.

    Zheng Fan was wearing a fox fur cape, and was frowning at the corpse in front of him.

    This barbarian is the external sentinel of Green Willow Castle, and Zheng Fan has been guarding Green Willow Castle for a day without the imperial court's decree. Besides, although the war is over now, there is no peace with Qianguo, so it should be  Some precautions are still necessary, in case there is a sudden wind in Qianguo, like Zhong Tianlang from last time, he went north again and his house was taken away by someone, then there is really no place to cry if he wants to.

    The brutal soldier died miserably, with a horrified look on his face, and most importantly, his body showed a shriveled and dehydrated state.

    Ah Ming narrowed his eyes slightly,

    This is the blood that has been sucked dry!

    Liang Cheng also stood beside him, as if he was thinking about something.

    Ah Ming walked up to Zheng Fan and said:

    "My lord, I didn't do it."

    In Green Willow Castle, he is one of those who like to drink human blood. As for Liang Cheng, he is different from him.

    Ah Ming eats blood as a meal, Liang Cheng just has a cigarette when he is free.

    The blind man said, "Don't worry, I know you didn't do it."

    Zheng Fan also nodded and said:

    "If you do it, you will take care of the beginning and the end."

    "" Ah Ming.

    Xue San was a little surprised and said: "Are vampires appearing near our place again?"

    The words I just used to tease A Ming and the silver arrow are going to come in handy?

    Xue San suddenly felt that he had opened his mouth too much, and a feeling that he was the little princess in the center of the stage favored by the spotlight spontaneously arose.

    Ah Ming said: "It doesn't have to be a vampire. It is also possible that some people in this world drink people's energy and blood to supplement it because of practicing exercises.

    Moreover, according to my experience, in this world, the better the kung fu and the stronger the person, the sweeter his blood will be.  "

    This may be the reason why the opponent chose the barbarians to attack.

    "No matter what the reason is, those who dare to touch us must not be let go." Zheng Fan set the tone, and at the same time said to the blind man: "Send someone to Nanwangcheng Xu Wenzu to report this matter, and ask him to check the recent days.  Are there any other missing soldiers and civilians? In addition, send most of the cavalry in the fort to search for me, the other party must not be far from us!"

    It¡¯s fine if you lose soldiers and lose generals during the war. Although Zheng Fan is heartbroken, he can relieve himself, but after the battle is over, he starts to lose soldiers again. Zheng Shoubei really can¡¯t bear it.

    These family backgrounds are to be taken to Jindi to take up his post. On the premise that Xu Pangpang didn't agree to recruit recruits for himself, he can only rely on the soldiers under his hands to go to Jindi to rebuild his foundation.

    "Subordinates obey!"

    "Subordinates obey!"

    The cavalry of Fort Green Willow were released to start searching. Some other nearby military camps sensed the movement of friendly troops and sent people to inquire about the reason, and also sent their own troops to help search together.

    These movements were conveyed back by the surviving Yinjiawei in Yinlang County, which made the three sides of Qianguo nervous for a while, thinking that the Yan people were going to make big moves again.

    Of course, this is something.

    The search soon came to fruition. At nightfall, a team of Fort Green Willow cavalry found a problem in a village.

    Zheng Fan led the blind man, A Ming, and Siniang to come immediately. As for the other demon kings, they led the search in other directions and couldn't reach here for a while.

    &They are "eaten" in batches.

    "Yes, normally, even if ordinary people are not opponents of monsters, it is impossible for ordinary people to stay here without running away, and there is no trace of a group of monsters nearby."

    There is a high probability that there is only one monster, but this monster has the ability to make everyone in this village wait here to be eaten by him.

    Ah Ming suddenly smiled, looked at the blind man, and said:

    "Well, I thought it was my relative at first, but it turned out to be your relative."

    The next sentence was said by the blind man in "Opening the Black Channel", because there were other soldiers present, and at the same time, during the day, he found that one of his subordinates who died was also their robe, so it was a little inappropriate to say it face to face:

    "My lord, if it is a monster with the ability to bewitch and charm, it will often be of great value."

    The kind of monster that can breathe fire and spray water is just like that, but if it is a monster that can control the ability of "spiritual system", it is really extraordinary.

    Back then in Tuman City, beside that Western businessman named Wen Te, the blind man had met that Erha, and that Erha also had a talent in the spiritual department, but its talent was actually not that high.

    But even so, that kind of monster can really play a big role at critical moments.  Just like Western magicians, spiritual and space magicians are the most precious existences.

    Zheng Fan knows what it means to be blind, and it would be best if he could capture it alive and use it for himself.

    But Zheng Fan still shook his head and said:

    "Don't think about it so much, find out that thing first, don't continue to kill people under your nose tomorrow."

    ?He just finished the war, and was about to give himself a vacation, while resting and waiting for a new order, Zheng Fan really didn't want to make any trouble at this time.

    at this time,

    Zheng Fan suddenly felt the magic pill on his chest tremble.

    "What's the matter, son?"

    Zheng Fan asked while covering his chest with one hand.

    A Ming was a little curious: "Could it be that the magic pill can sense the existence of that thing? Master, when you drew the magic pill, you added the function of a police dog?"

    But the blind man suddenly said:

    "No, the magic pill is a soul body. If the magic pill can sense the existence of that thing, does it mean that that thing has no entity?"

    "What's the matter with the tentacle without the entity?" A Ming asked back.

    Zheng Fan said thoughtfully:

    "Parasitic? ?

 Text Chapter Five Providence

    ,

    "My lord, can the magic pill sense it?" asked the blind man.

    Zheng Fan nodded, and the next moment, Zheng Fan's left eye began to be covered in black and white. This is another emotional eye, with a kind of indifference to all creatures.

    "It's not far from here, follow me."

    Zheng Fan got on his horse and rode off to the west first, with everyone following closely behind him.

    In fact, Zheng Fan's current perspective is very strange, because in his sight at this time, everything is gray and white, and the only brilliance is the touch of red floating in front of him.

    This should be the breath left by that soul body?

    The soul body should be rare in this world, much rarer than the so-called spiritual magicians, it is also a coincidence, the bastard saw the mung bean, and it happened to be right.

    No one would have thought that Zheng Fan always carries a soul body with him, and it is a soul body with independent thinking ability and complete self-awareness and skills.

    Just like other demon kings, their strength has not fully recovered, but their experience is still there, which is why they can easily face opponents at the same level.

    The same is true for the magic pill, its strength has not recovered, but some special abilities as a soul body have awakened a lot, and it knows how to use it.

    The team marched to the west for less than ten miles. Here is a river, the river is not wide, and it has not thawed. At the same time, there are two groups of people on both sides of the river.

    On one side is a middle-aged Taoist priest with four or five disciples behind him.

    On one side, there is a pair of men and women in black.

    And the magic pill completely suppressed the breath at this time, and Zheng Fan's left eye returned to normal.

    When the cavalry from Fort Green Willow arrived, they were obviously alarmed.

    The man among the men and women in black immediately smiled and said:

    "Okay, it seems that there is no need to argue now."

    After all,

    The man in black took out the waist card in his hand, threw it directly at the knight of Green Willow Castle, and said loudly at the same time:

    "Secret spy department handles the case, please cooperate!"

    ? Zuo Jiqian stepped forward to pick up the badge, checked it, turned his head to look at Zheng Fan, nodded and said:

    "The military gate is indeed the badge of the Secret Service Division."

    The blind man said, "It doesn't look like someone from the Secret Service."

    The secret spy department is a bit similar to the Yinjiawei of the Qian Kingdom, and these two agencies and the Jinyiwei East Factory, which are familiar to later generations, are actually organizations of the same nature.

    It's just that the man and woman who took out their badges didn't look like a fan at all. On the contrary, they looked more like outsiders than the group of Taoist priests on the other side.

    However, since the other party took out the identity token, according to tradition, Zheng Fan's team naturally had to obey their deployment.

    In other places in Yan State, this kind of situation may not happen. If the Secret Service Division wants to order the local garrison to cooperate, they have to make an application to deliver a report or something.  The relationship between Fang and the Secret Service Division can be said to be extremely close.

    Well, the situation is very clear now, one side is the Secret Service, and the other is an unknown group that seems to be in opposition to the Secret Service.

    Zheng Fan waved his hand, and the knights on both sides immediately surrounded the group of Taoist priests.

    The middle-aged Taoist uttered a cold snort and said:

    "The people of Yan are so barbaric. They want to rely on sabers for everything. How long will it last?"

    The middle-aged man shook his head and said with a smile:

    "This is much better than you, a bereaved dog. Let me remind you to pay attention to your words. What you said earlier can reach Jingnan Hou's ears, and you will be charged with resentment at Tianhu Daomen.  The foundation was destroyed, but it was all because of your bad mouth."

    Zheng Fan looked at the blind man. The blind man has been responsible for collecting intelligence information from various countries, including customs, customs, Jianghu gangs and so on.

    The blind man did not disappoint Zheng Fan, and replied like a narrator in a stand-alone game:

    "My lord, the ancestral court of Tianhu Daomen is on Tianhu Mountain outside Litian City in Jin Kingdom."

    "oh."

    Zheng Fan responded, Litian City is the old nest of Wenren's family, of course, it has now become the new home of Jingnanhou.

    In other words, today Hudaomen is Jingnanhou's new neighbor.

    To be honest, the pressure to be a neighbor with Marquis Jingnan is really not ordinary. After all, those who are family members with Marquis Jingnan have already gone to heaven.

    If the Marquis of Jingnan is really willing, he can hook you up casually.; "It looks like it's resolved?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "My lord, it should be resolved, and now I should be picking up equipment." A Ming said.

    The blind man said: "My lord, there are only three of them. We have two hundred riders here. A wave of arrows and a charge can take them all away."

    People outside Fang are different from swordsmen and warriors. They may be better at dealing with evil things and investigating heavenly secrets, rather than killing people.

    Therefore, if two hundred cavalrymen charge around, there is a high probability that they will succeed in black and black.

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said:

    "Not safe."

    Of the 200 cavalrymen, the barbarians accounted for half of them. In fact, the barbarians were more reliable, but there were also a small half of the prison soldiers. Although they had resentment towards the court, it was very difficult to ensure that all of them would not leak out the secrets.  big.

    The blind man nodded when he heard the words, and knew that Zheng Fan was doing it for safety reasons. After all, everyone can go to Jin Guoxin to sit on a piece of land for development after the Jiudeng court's decree. If something happens at this time, it is true  Some losses outweigh the gains.

    "It's just that, my lord, I have a hunch that the so-called Jade Man Token should be an excellent thing."

    "I know, I know." Zheng Fan smiled and said, "However, it should be mine, and it will always be mine. If it's not mine, let's not force it for now."

    Ah Ming glanced at the blind man strangely, he was a little curious, why the blind man, who has always been very stable on weekdays, was so restless today?

    However, soon A Ming figured it out.

    Things like magic tools may be relatively useless to other demon kings. Even the master is following the path of a martial artist, but only the blind man, if his mental power is matched with excellent magic tools, the effect will be greatly increased  .

    It's a bit like I met a person, and the blood of that person makes me salivate, I can't help but feel agitated, it's a normal physiological reaction.

    And on the other side,

    The maid in black had already forcibly split the black bear's head with a knife,

    But at this moment,

    A black snake suddenly sprang out from the black head, and ran up directly along the blade of the black-clothed maid. At the same time, it bit the black-clothed maid's wrist, and then swung the snake's body towards the girl who was sitting there.  A middle-aged Taoist priest who is adjusting his breath.

    The man in black yelled angrily. He never expected that the Jade Token was actually a double parasitism. It first parasitized on a snake, and then controlled the black bear through the snake.

    This completely caught myself and others by surprise.

    The mahogany sword in front of the middle-aged Taoist flew up and stabbed the snake's tail, but the snake opened its mouth, and a black venom spewed out immediately, splashing directly on the middle-aged Taoist's face.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!"

    The middle-aged Taoist immediately let out a scream, covered his face and rolled crazily on the ground.

    The man in black immediately pinched the seal, ready to suppress the snake.

    There is a bulge on the abdomen of this snake, which should have swallowed the jade man into the snake's body.

    A blue light circle appeared again in front of the man in black, directly covering the snake. The snake was forced to the ground and began to struggle, but it was obviously impossible to break free.

    "Someone wants to see how much power you have left after being sealed for hundreds of years!"

    The sluggish snake suddenly froze,

    There was a red light in the snake's eyes.

    "Pfft!"

    A knife directly cut the neck of the man in black.

    The man turned his head in disbelief, and saw the black-clothed maid standing beside him. The maid's eyes were shining with the same light as that of the snake.

    "Plop!"

    The man in black fell to the ground.

    the other side,

    Zheng Fan's mouth opened slightly,

    Ah Ming's eyes slowly widened,

    The blind man's face suddenly became serious, and he said:

    "My lord, the following sentence, my subordinate, is really not flattering."

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    "My lord, this subordinate seems to have seen God's will. ?

 Text Chapter Six Sacred Objects

    I was still thinking about whether to "evil and eat black", but the screen on the other side was completely black.

    This luck is simply too good to be true.

    next moment,

    Zheng Fan, who had come to his senses, immediately gave an order to Zuo Jiqian on the side:

    "Take everyone back away, far away, that evil thing can devour people's hearts!"

    The evil thing is indeed an evil thing, at least, in the eyes of ordinary people, that thing is simply too weird and terrifying.

    However, when facing Zheng Fan's military order, Zuo Jiqian still hesitated for a moment, and said:

    "Junmen, then"

    "Follow your orders, you are all brothers of my Zheng Fan, I can't watch you be bewitched to death by evil things in vain!"

    Zheng Fan shouted with sincerity.

    The knights around were all moved, only Zuo Jiqian, after slightly frowning, seemed to think of something, and immediately said:

    "The general will obey!"

    Having said that, he immediately ordered the surrounding knights to follow him to evacuate, and at the same time shouted loudly to explain the care of the military gate to everyone.

    After the knights around retreated, A Ming smiled and said:

    "This Zuo Jiqian has a very flexible mind."

    Zheng Fan nodded and said, "When you go back this time, you blind man, go talk to him."

    "The subordinate understands."

    The reason why the soldiers and horses under his command were evacuated was not because they were afraid that they would cause too many casualties. To be honest, no matter how evil this evil thing is, it is estimated that it has been tossed about by the middle-aged Taoist priest and the man in black right now.  Eighty-eight, and there is not much strength left.

    The big guys swarmed up, even if anyone was bewitched, the robe beside him would just hack him to death. Could it be possible that the thing that has run out of fuel can really kill all directions under such circumstances?

    If that Jade Ling can really do this step, what kind of evil is this, it is simply a magic weapon!

    Get rid of the people, and then a few people will do it yourself. After you get it, it is yours. Then make up a reason, saying that this thing escaped Yunyun in the end.

    Because the man in black is obviously an unusual one in the secret spy department, and the Taoist priests on Tianhu Mountain in Jin State have all chased this jade man order to Yan State, which is enough to show that the superiors attach great importance to this thing.

    If you want to swallow it privately, it's better to do it quietly. If you can't guarantee it, the superior will send people to continue to investigate this matter.

    "A Ming, the Lord and I will go up, and you will watch the situation." The blind man arranged.

    The blind man himself is a possessor of spiritual abilities, and has a stronger ability to resist bewitching, and Zheng Fan, if he adds magic pills, it will be difficult to be bewitched.

    After all, according to Mowan's character, he doesn't even want to find a stepmother. If others want to seduce Zheng Fan, it is tantamount to being the daddy of Mowan.

    How could the magic pill allow it?

    "Understood." Ah Ming didn't beep or beep too much. He picked up mistakes and was particular. He was nothing more than a quick eye.

    "My lord, I will deal with the controlled maid in black, and my lord will deal with the snake."

    Zheng Fan originally wanted to say that he was a little afraid of snakes, do you want to change?

    But seeing that the blind man got up and walked over there, he gritted his teeth and said:

    "Son?!"

    To be on the safe side, at the cost of being paralyzed in bed for a few days later, Zheng Fan still summoned the magic pill to fully possess himself.

    Negative auras of disaster, terror, curse, etc. began to surround Zheng Fan. Zheng Fan raised his head, his eyes completely turned into black and white, without the slightest emotion.

    "Hehehehe"

    It seems that the situation this time is not as urgent as the last time. When the assassin was assassinated in Shangjing last time, the assassin came too fiercely, so he had to go out to kill quickly, but this time is different.

    Zheng Fan turned his head to look at A Ming, the corners of his mouth split to the sides, and he gave a magic pill's signature smile.

    "" Ah Ming.

    Ah Ming really wanted to kick Zheng Fan, but he held back after thinking about it, and responded with a gentlemanly smile,

    Then stretched out his finger and pointed to the opposite side,

    indicate,

    After smiling, you can do things.

    In Mowan's eyes, there was once again a hint of disdain, this disdain was for both A Ming and the blind man.

    As a biological son, a legitimate son, he has a strong sense of superiority towards these godsons.

    Furthermore, in terms of absolute strength, Magic Pill is the most mysterious and powerful of the Seven Demon Kings.

    Even if nothing else,

    &nbsp?? 

    He has been ridiculing Xiao Yibo Tian Wujing for being a filial son, but it turns out that he is exactly the same here.

    "My lord, wait a little longer. The magic pill has already locked the consciousness of Yu Renling with it. This subordinate will try to open the seal left on it. There is still the seal of Tianhu Mountain on this jade pendant.  It's just a little damaged, not a big problem, and the subordinates will fix it soon."

    Zheng Fan nodded. No matter how he waited, he was waiting anyway. Zheng Fan didn't want to continue admiring the scenes of himself being punished by various cannonballs, and instead walked towards the gray place ahead.

    As he walked, the previous screams gradually ceased to be heard, and Zheng Fan felt much more at ease.

    After all, Zheng Shoubei, who has been on the battlefield, is used to hearing other people's screams, at least he can face them numbly, but listening to his own screams, this feeling is really tormenting.

    However, as his screams disappeared, bursts of whispers began to come.

    It seems that a group of people are chanting something silently, not chanting scriptures, but it seems to be praying.

    Zheng Fan continued to move forward,

    while walking,

    I found that there was a light in front of me,

    In this light,

    He saw groups of savages dressed in animal skins kneeling in front of him, and next to the savages, there were monster beasts crawling there.

    The savages and monsters are bowing down to themselves together, praying together, and throwing their utmost piety.

    Is this a memory picture?

    "Blind man, blind man, do you hear me?"

    "My lord, you can hear me. I'm almost done repairing it. It's not too difficult. Please be patient, lord, and you'll be able to come out soon."

    "Blind man, I really want to know what this Jade Man Token is."

    "Has the lord caught a glimpse of the remaining memory in the jade man's order? There should be a weapon spirit in this jade pendant, but the weapon spirit is very weak, and it seems to be a lot more incomplete."

    "Blind man, if I'm not mistaken;

    This Jade Order,

    It should be the holy object of the savages and monster tribes in the Tianduan Mountains.  ?

 Text Chapter Seven City Guard

    "That's a good relationship. Aren't we going to the Jin Kingdom next? If we are assigned to be a city guard in the north of the Jin Kingdom, and it's close to the Tianduan Mountains, it would be a bit tricky to have this thing."

    All in all, it's a bit too lucky, like dreaming.

    However, Zheng Fan soon realized something was wrong.

    "Wait a minute, blind man, don't rush to seal it."

    Zheng Fan saw that the scene in the bright place in front of him changed again. The original scene of prostration turned into savages and monsters going crazy. They seemed to be going through some kind of war, and it should not be a foreign war.

    Because Zheng Fan's current perspective is actually consistent with the perspective of the Jade Man Token in his memory. If it is a foreign war, the holder of the Jade Man Token should rush towards the enemy with the wild people and monsters, but right now, it is  The savages and monsters rushed towards the Jade Order together.

    One by one, the savages died in battle, and the monsters exploded. Blood mist filled the surrounding area, and howls shook the sky.

    The memory screen appeared messy at this time, as if the old-fashioned vcd player was stuck due to the wear and tear of the disk.

    Suddenly, the picture changed again.

    All around, there are still savages and monsters, but the number of savages seems to be much smaller, and each of them is wounded. The monsters are also very weak, and horrible wounds can be seen everywhere on their bodies.

    They seemed to be praying for something again, but this time, there was no piety in their voices, but some relief.

    Later,

    The black iron gate was dropped,

    Yu Renling's vision was plunged into darkness.

    "Master?"

    "Okay, let's seal it."

    "good."

    The blind man stimulated the formation left on the jade token with his mental power, and the formation worked again, forcibly capturing the consciousness of the inner spirit of the jade token.

    next moment,

    Zheng Fan fell to the ground and returned to reality.

    However, this time it was a little surprising that it seemed that because he hadn't experienced fighting, his physical consumption was almost negligible. As a result, he had no other discomfort except for a little soreness.

    And the brain is not only not tired, but extraordinarily energetic.

    It should be that the influence of the Jade Man Ling on people is more spiritual, and these are blocked by Mowan with his own power, so this time it should be that since Mowan has been on the body many times, Zheng Shoubei feels the least pain.  It's an itchy one.

    The blind man held the Jade Man Token in his hand. The reason why this jade pendant is called the Jade Man Token should be related to the woman carved in the jade pendant, but it is difficult for you to tell how beautiful this woman is from a piece of jade pendant.

    After all, it is a jade pendant, and this thing is not as big as a sculpture. No matter how ingenious a sculptor is, it is difficult to carve a thrilling beauty on such a small surface.

    In addition, Zheng Fan and others all came from the era when beauty cameras were flooded in later generations. When the ancients saw a painting or a sculpture, they added things in their minds to automatically complement their vividness and charm;

    And what Zheng Fan and others do is subtraction, first remove the thin face, then remove the filter, and then remove the microdermabrasion

    However, the woman on the Jade Order seems to have a chubby face, which is quite cute.

    "Blind man, we got a bit of an oolong this time. Fortunately, I didn't rush to quit and watch for a while, otherwise I don't know how I died."

    "What is the Lord's intention?"

    "This Jade Man Token may have been a sacred object of wild people and monsters in the Tianduan Mountains before, but later it may be that something happened to the person who held it, and they were attacked by savages and monsters, and finally the Jade Man Token was sealed.

    As for why it appeared in Tianhu Mountain later, it should be that the Jin people attacked the savages many years ago, ransacked places like the opponent's temple, and dug up this thing again.  "

    The blind man frowned slightly. Obviously, he was a little disappointed, but he was also a little lucky.

    Otherwise, it would be foolish to take this thing to make friends in the Tianduan Mountains,

    Hiss,

    Think about that fate.

    "Is this thing for you to dispose of?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Let's seal it up first. With the current strength of the subordinates, it may be risky to control this."

    The cleverness of a wise man is that he is very self-aware.

    Zheng Fan nodded and said:

    "Then put it in Sha Tuo Que Shi's coffin?"

    "The lord is wise, this kind of treatment is extremely appropriate."

    The safest place in Green Willow Castle is the coffin of Shatuo Queshi.There is a map of the state of Jin in the center. This map is naturally incomparable with the electronic maps of later generations, but in this era, it is already considered good.

    "Master, where is it?" Xue San asked impatiently.

    "Sheng Le." Zheng Fan replied.

    Everyone immediately started looking for Shengle City on the map.

    "Damn it, here it is!"

    Xue San widened his eyes and pointed to a point on the map.

    Shengle City is indeed on the map, but the location is a bit off.

    On the northernmost line of the Jin Kingdom, if you go further north, you can enter the Tianduan Mountain Range, and it is also located at the easternmost side of the original power of the Helian family, in other words, by the Situ family.

    And Litian City, where the Marquis of Jingnan was located, was Wenren's former lair, that is to say, Zheng Fan was quite far away from the base camp of the Jingnan Army of the Marquis of Jingnan this time.

    Ah Ming smiled and said, "Even if the sky is high and the birds are flying and the sea is wide and the sea is wide and the fish are jumping, it's too far away, isn't it?"

    The Situ family did not surrender, and even rumored that they were sharpening their knives and planning to make some moves. If there was a war, Shengle City could be said to bear the brunt.

    Liang Cheng said: "This place is good, just suitable for military training, and also suitable for capturing slaves."

    Si Niang covered her mouth and smiled, "I heard that there are many hot springs in the Tianduan Mountain Range."

    Zheng Fan is relatively calm. This place is actually not very good, but no matter what, he and others finally have a real home, unlike this Green Willow Fort, which is too cramped and can only be used as a garrison.

    "Oh, that's right." Zheng Fan tapped his head and said:

    "Almost forgot, the little six sent a letter, saying that the pilgrimage team of Emperor Jin Yu Ciming the day after tomorrow will return to Yinlang County, and we can just catch up and go together to serve as the guard team."

    Hearing the words, the blind man asked, "The Sixth Prince really managed to do this?"

    Zheng Fan nodded and said, "En."

    "It's really not easy for the sixth prince."

    The sixth prince and Yanhuang can be said to be born with a father-son conflict. To other princes, Yanhuang may not care.  Yanhuang can be said to be strictly guarded.

    "Yes, his firm and business were taken over by the Ministry of Households by His Majesty's decree."

    Having said that, Zheng Fan himself laughed,

    road:

    "Also asked if I could send someone to give him a few thousand taels of silver, otherwise the concubines and servants in the palace would hardly be able to support them."

    "Then this subordinate will arrange for someone to send money to the capital tomorrow?"

    "Why do you send money? Can the money be eaten? Send someone to send him a few carts of cornmeal to relieve his hunger. ?

 Text Chapter Eight Fall

    ,

    "What a luxury."

    On the slope, Zheng Fan, who was looking at the returning team of Jinhuang, couldn't help but sigh with emotion.

    According to the rules of the Yan Kingdom, after the general is transferred to another place, he can take his own parts away. Zheng Fan is not too polite. For the rest of Cuiliu Fort, except for the bricks and tiles that are really inconvenient to carry, an embroidery needle can be taken away.  did not leave it to his successor.

    But despite this, the Green Willow Fort with all kinds of luggage and goods, big bags, small bags, big cars and small cars, compared with Jinhuang's team, is really no different from a group of people fleeing in a group from the countryside.

    "Emperor Jin may want to learn from Liu Chan." The blind man said, "Emperor Yan also hopes that Emperor Jin will live a good life and show off to the lords of other countries."

    "Who doesn't like to enjoy?"

    "The Lord said so."

    "I heard that the old head of the Situ family just passed away a while ago?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Yes, my lord, I just died. There are rumors in Jin that it is because the heads of the Helian family and the Wenren family have both left. The three of them have been fighting against each other for a lifetime, so the head of the Situ family has also gone."

    "Heh, are you rushing down to join in the fun of Fighting the Landlord?"

    "There are rumors in the country of Yan that the old head of the Situ family died a bit strangely. According to the last news sent by the sixth prince, Emperor Yan seems to have given the old head of the Situ family the same treatment as Emperor Jin, and  Allow it to retain a larger state."

    "Being emperor too?"

    "This is not the emperor anymore, it is similar to the county king, similar to the North Korea and our Central Plains."

    "Oh, so, then, he died?"

    "yes."

    "I hope there won't be too much trouble over there."

    "The subordinates also hope so, but since the old Patriarch of the Situ family has just died, and the state of Jin has just been defeated and half of the country has been destroyed, the people in the Situ family should also be in panic. According to common sense, there should not be too much eruption in a short time.  Big conflict."

    "Um."

    The messenger has already gone to pass the pass, and after a while, the messenger came back and conveyed the meaning of Jin Huang's "accurate".

    Emperor Yan did not descend to the status of Emperor Jin, so Emperor Jin is still the king of a country. It is said that when Emperor Yan and Emperor Jin met, Emperor Jin called him "the lord of the next country", but was corrected by Emperor Yan:

    "You should call me."

    Since then, the team of Green Willow Fort and Jinhuang's team merged into one place, and marched towards the Horseshoe Mountains together.

    This journey lasted ten days, and the team finally passed through the Horseshoe Mountains and officially set foot in Jindi.

    However, what belongs to the Jinhuang's own sphere of influence, that is, the original Gyeonggi land, has an additional layer, which is the so-called country within a country.

    Along the way, not only Zheng Fan, but other demon kings are also trying to find a way to have a chance encounter with Emperor Jin.

    ?But they couldn't meet each other by chance. The Emperor Jin had been in the big carriage, and basically never got off.

    However, the problem now is that if there is no "chance encounter", Jin Huang's team will continue to head east, and Zheng Fan's team will have to head northeast, and the two teams will soon part ways.

    It's just that the Emperor Jin didn't give Zheng Fan a chance at all, and it's surprising how honest he is.

    Originally, according to what old man Wen Sutong said, Zheng Fan should seize the time to establish a relationship with Jinhuang, and it is best to form some tacit understanding with Jinhuang.

    After all, the emperor is an emperor. As long as he can not threaten the safety of himself and his family, he can't be too content and will always think about doing something.

    With the help of Jinhuang, Zheng Fan can gain a firm foothold in Jindi more quickly, and at the same time, it will be of great benefit to his future development.

    It's a pity, after all the calculations, until everyone separated and watched Jinhuang's huge team heading east, Zheng Fan couldn't see Jinhuang Yu Ciming.

    "Does this count as hot love with a cold ass?" Zheng Fan said with emotion to A Ming who was beside him.

    "My lord, it may be that the guards around Emperor Jin are relatively strict." A Ming analyzed.

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said:

    "Emperor Jin will definitely have the respectability he deserves. Since he opened the South Gate, he led the Yan army into Jin and defeated the two major clans. He has done a great job for the country of Yan. It is impossible for the Emperor of Yan to be too wary of him. At least,  Not on the surface, but even if there is surveillance in the dark, they have entered Jindi, and if Yu Ciming wants to come and see me, it is impossible that he will never have the opportunity."

    In the final analysis, this matter in politics is the same as Ximen Qing's seeing Pan Jinlian. Both parties have to have some interest in order to cooperate.

    Now it is obvious that Zheng Fan shaved his head.??You can clearly see the calluses on your fingertips.

    Si Niang sat down beside Zheng Fan, took the tweezers, and began to help Zheng Fan cut the calluses.

    "It's useless if you cut it, you have to grind it out after a while."

    "But my family is in pain."

    "All right."

    At this moment, footsteps came from outside the tent. The person who came came made the footsteps deliberately, proving that this person was not blind.

    Suddenly, Zheng Fan thought of one thing. Every time the blind man came to find him alone with Si Niang, the timing was just right, and it would definitely not be a bad thing.

    This does not mean that the blind man is lucky, but that the old silver coin must have been scanned by himself.

    Zheng Fan felt that it would be necessary for the magic pill to recover a bit in the future, according to the setting of the magic pill's soul body, to counter the blind man's scan, so that this guy would not have nothing to do.

    "My lord." Liang Cheng's voice came from outside.

    "What's wrong?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Just now a messenger from the east sent a message. The other party saw that we were Yan Jun and took the initiative to inform us of the news."

    "what news?"

    "Situ Lei, the new head of the Situ family, has ascended the throne. The name of Jianguo is 'Cheng', and it has been changed to Yuan Wuping. At the same time, the Situ family has already sent troops abroad."

    "What the hell?"

    Zheng Fan sat up directly from the bed.

    Did the Situ family start directly?  Is it so extreme?

    "Then shall we go to Shengle City?" Zheng Fan asked.

    Shengle City is located on the border between Jindi and Situ's family.

    Liang Cheng was silent.

    "Say it?" Zheng Fan urged.

    "My lord, the messenger said that after the Situ family's mobilization, because of the border location, our Yan army did not have many troops, and even many cities have not yet stationed troops. Therefore, there are many forces that surrendered to the Situ family in Jin."

    "Don't tell me"

    Zheng Fan suddenly felt an extremely ominous premonition.

    "My lord, Sheng Le, has fallen."

    "" Zheng Fan

 Text Chapter Nine Hey Hey

    As the city guard of Shengle City, before he took office, the city fell?

    Zheng Fan rubbed his face vigorously with his hands, isn't this too fucking difficult?

    ? In the past, when playing games, there was at least one city or farm as a base at the beginning, but what about myself now?

    Lao Tzu's house is gone!

    To be honest, Zheng Fan now wants to turn around and go back to Yinlang County to continue to guard his Cuiliu Fort. At least there is still a fortress there for him to live in.

    Although the military law of the Yan Army is strict, Zheng Fan is not worried that this board will fall on him. After all, he has not even arrived at Shengle City, and the human city has been destroyed.

    "My lord?" Liang Cheng was still waiting to ask for instructions.

    what a high sky,

    What a wide sea,

    What do you think we should do next?

    "How far is the Situ family from us?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "According to the messenger's report, the distance is actually quite far. It's just that too many tyrants and many forces in the newly promoted land surrendered after hearing the news, which made the Situ family make a lot of noise this time. Moreover, the subordinates thought that the other party  Since the attack is sudden, it is impossible not to send in-depth soldiers and horses, and the Jin people have no shortage of cavalry."

    Zheng Fan nodded. The current situation can be said to be smeared. As a team accompanying the military gate to the post, it has not yet belonged to any army's combat order, so the information can be said to be quite blocked.

    That is to say, Zheng Fan's army does not exist in front of the desks of various general soldiers or Jingnanhou.

    "The whole army entered this dock, and conscripted all the men of the castle into civilian husbands."

    "Subordinates obey!"

    No matter what, let¡¯s find a place for myself first. This dock is actually not very big, but at least it¡¯s a support. There should be a lot of food in it. In addition, Zheng Fan also brought a lot of things with him this time.  Zheng Fan was really reluctant to let himself throw away everything and walk lightly.

    Most importantly, where do you go without pack?

    Go east to find the Situ family to die?

    He, Xu Wenzu, did not replenish himself with soldiers and horses. Even if he counts those little ladies, he still has less than 2,000 people. How can he have the capital to fight?

    Or go west and return to the country of Yan?

    How can it be justified to go back to the country of Yan without even seeing the enemy after a battle?

    In fact, there is another choice, that is, either go to the north to find Li Bao's Zhenbei Army stationed in Quhe City, or go to the south and defect to Litian City where Jingnanhou is located.

    But all these belongings have to be thrown here, and Zheng Chengshou is not willing to lose money until it is really necessary to flee for his life.

    Because of this, the old owner of this Wubao was dumbfounded. Obviously he had been a grandson for a long time, and he also contributed all the food, wine and meat stored in the Wubao to the people of Yan.  He rushed into his dock, first controlled himself and his family, and then drove the men in the castle to start building high walls immediately.

    This is, something went wrong?

    The old man is getting old, and has long lost the ambition of his youth. At this time, he gritted his teeth and took the initiative to help the Yanren appease the other people in Wubao, and let them cooperate with the Yanren.

    What the old man wanted was that no matter what happened, he could save some blood from his family's Wubao. As for whether he was following a thief or helping others, he didn't think about it, nor did he think about it.

    After all, Jin has only known the three major families but not His Majesty for too many years. If the military system of the Yan people is very similar to that of the barbarians, then the Jin people are very close to the barbarians in terms of political system.

    In other words, the state of Jin was an alliance under the banner of "Jin" a long time ago. The people of Jin really don't have the thinking of loyalty to the emperor and patriotism, and they don't have a sense of belonging to righteousness.  Listen to whoever comes home.

    Because of this, after the main forces of the Helian family and the Wenren family were buried in one fell swoop, half of the Jin country almost surrendered upon hearing the news.

    In this regard, although the people of Qianguo are not very good at fighting, their soft power is much higher.

    Zheng Fan put on his armor, stood on the battlements with a knife and looked into the distance, a sudden change disrupted all the previous deployments and blueprints, but these are secondary, right now, the last thing Zheng Fan wants to see  That is, soldiers and horses will appear in one's own field of vision.

    ?Only this family foundation is left, and I am still waiting to gather flames, but I must not explain everything here, otherwise it will be really hard for decades to return to the pre-liberation overnight.

    "My lord, don't worry, SituFace.

    It's not reserved, but it doesn't conform to my outlook on life.

    Zheng Fan didn't make things difficult for Liang Cheng anymore. He looked forward and saw that there were already nearly two hundred cavalry galloping towards this side.

    "Is it the Vanguard Army?" Zheng Fan asked.

    Liang Cheng immediately entered the role, shook his head and said: "The opponent's horseshoe steps are messy, and they are obviously running away with all their might. This is not a vanguard, but more like a fleeing rout, but they still maintain a good organization."

    Zheng Fan observed carefully again and nodded. After all, a war horse is not an oil-burning motorcycle, it is a living thing. It is impossible for a knight to exhaust his horsepower like this unless it is a last resort.

    The vanguard army has the advantage, and it will inevitably prepare for the next possible fight, so it will deliberately save horsepower.

    Xu Shi saw the Dayan Black Dragon flag flying on Wubao, and the cavalry came directly under Wubao.

    The leader was very dark, wearing a purple brocade robe, and shouted directly:

    "I am the emperor of Jin, open the door quickly and let me in!"

    This man shouted very anxiously, because behind him, a large number of cavalry were almost chasing after him. To be exact, this army of Situ's soldiers came looking at him, the Jinhuang!

    On the city wall, Zheng Fan and Liang Cheng looked at each other.

    Although the occasion is inappropriate,

    But Zheng Fan still couldn't help it:

    "Hey." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 10 Carrying the coffin and fighting

    Yesterday's you and I can't climb high, today's you and I hehehe.

    Fate is such a miracle.

    Zheng Fan knew that Emperor Jin had his own difficulties, but no matter how difficult it was, on the way of marching together for so many days, if he wanted to meet him, there was a way.

    But people just look down on him, and feel that there is no need to waste Yanhuang's generosity to him on this little army leader.

    If it was Li Fusheng or Li Bao here, the Emperor Jin would definitely be able to have a good time with these two big bosses, any suspicions, any fears, go to hell, and even play with these two vulgar guys from the north.  can fit into it perfectly.

    As an emperor, if you don't have this bit of courage, how can you do the thing of opening the door and stealing?

    have to,

    If people look down on you, then they look down on you. Zheng Fan has always been very hard to tell. Apart from feeling a little sorry for the little six, he can also see it.

    But it's fine now,

    The Emperor of Jin was chased by the Situ family's army and ran over like a rabbit. He even ran to him and asked him to open the city gate to protect him.

    Feng Shui turns around, your mother is also today?

    Where is your carriage?

    Where is your maid?

    Where's your golden spittoon?

    Where is your emperor airs?

    To tell the truth, Zheng Chengshou at this moment really has the pleasure of his ex thinking that he was poor and leaving him, and finally ran over to beg him to get back together after being severely beaten by the society.

    But pleasure is pleasure, elation is elation. At this juncture, there is no need to act impulsively. Now that the Situ family ascended the throne and raised troops, the situation in Jin, which had just calmed down, suddenly became extremely chaotic.

    For Zheng Fan, it is in his best interest to quickly quell the chaos, otherwise how can he be the city guard of Shengle City?

    Can't you run from Green Willow Castle to this unknown dock to continue to serve as a garrison?

    If this is the case, if Xu Pangpang from Nanwangcheng finds out, he will have to add eight more chicken legs to dinner to celebrate.

    "Open the gate of the city to welcome His Majesty the Emperor of Jin." Zheng Fan issued an order.

    The gate of the city was opened, and the soldiers and horses of Emperor Jin drove in.

    Zheng Fan said to Liang Cheng: "In order to have a good chat with the Jinhuang, the blind man and Si Niang collected a lot of things about the Jinhuang."

    This is the same as cheating by a liar. You have to go to the site in advance to understand your target's preferences.

    Of course, according to the blind man, this is a kind of out-of-the-box technique, commonly used by fortune tellers. Let¡¯s talk about it first. If you take long distances, I will tell you not to go on the road often in the near future. If you are farming, I will follow you.  Speaking of celestial phenomena, if you follow the system, I will tell you about nobles and villains.

    ? If you make a routine in advance, and then dig the hole again yourself, the fortune-teller can't make a living without this ability.

    "The subordinates know." Liang Cheng nodded.

    "Final analysis and analysis, do you know what kind of personality the blind man analyzed for the Jinhuang?"

    "Also ask the Lord to show you."

    "It's also interesting, dare to open the south gate to lead the Yan army into the customs, and can put down your body to see the two masters kneel down, you can be regarded as a ruthless and courageous master.

    ?But he did things a little too hard, he seemed to be kneeling all the time, and he was always betraying the country, and now he is an emperor.

    But he is really a proud and arrogant master. To put it bluntly, he is also a very headstrong person.

    ?The Yanhuang is a high-ranking man with a tall structure. I have also met the Qianhuang. He may not be able to fight so he was tricked, but his knowledge of life and work is really good.

    Compared with Emperor Yan and Emperor Qian, this Emperor Jin looked much younger. Outsiders thought he was a cowardly person, but it made him even more convinced that he was a wise man who tried his hardest and tried his best.

    After a while, I will deliberately stab him with the previously neglected matter, and make him angry. Believe it or not, after he knows who I am later, he will think that my honesty is worth making friends with?

    I even feel that I am a two hundred and five, who can support me to pick fruit in the future.  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    "This is a script. Let me tell you first, so I can think about it. To be honest, I just realized now that drawing comics in my previous life might have been a mistake. I should go to the theater exam."

    Not long after, before Zheng Fan took the initiative to ask for an audience, Emperor Jin himself came directly to the tower.

    Seeing Emperor Jin from a close distance, Zheng Fan's first reaction was¡ª¡ªit's really dark.

    print"Your Majesty is wise."

    The two were "reluctant" again, and Yu Ciming turned around and went down. After all, this is not the time to chat.

    When going down, a ray of light flashed in the corner of his eyes, and he thought:

    From this point of view, although this person is a bit domineering, he is also straightforward. Although his structure is small, he has a strong sense of utilitarianism. It is not impossible to control him in the future.

    Watching Jinhuang go down,

    Zheng Fan said to Liang Cheng who was standing beside him:

    "Believe it or not, when he went down, he must have felt that I was a sand sculpture."

    "My lord, this kind of mind-boggling work cannot be done by subordinates."

    "It's not like you can't play, it's just that you are too lazy to play most of the time.

    By the way, when I was sleeping last night, I suddenly thought of something. The relationship between us is just like the election in the United States.

    As for me, I am in charge of performing in front of the stage, and you are my brains.  "

    "My lord is self-effacing. In fact, my subordinates really thought so in the beginning, but after these days, I have experienced so many things. The growth of my lord is obvious to all.

    It's not flattery, really.  "

    "Look, he also said that he can't flatter, but the latter sentence is more vocal than silent at this time, not bad."

    Liang Cheng smiled.

    Zheng Fan put his hands on the battlements and looked into the distance.

    In the distance, a dark cloud has appeared. The Situ family's army is coming.

    The Yan army and civilian husbands in Wubao were all mobilized to the city wall, and some defensive equipment were also pushed up, but the number was not enough, so the houses in Wubao were already being demolished.

    At this time, in Wubao, Xue San and A Ming brought a few people over with a coffin.

    Zheng Fan understood, pulled out his knife, raised it,

    Shouted to the defenders around:

    "The general has already reserved a coffin for himself, the castle is alive, and the dead are dead!

    General Ben, with you, fight to the death together!  "

    All around, whether it was the subordinates who were originally brought out from the Green Willow Fort or the young men who had just been rewarded with goods in this dock, they were all infused with chicken blood at this time, and they held up their weapons and shouted:

    "Fight to the death, fight to the death!"

    Zheng Fan curled his lips and said in a low voice:

    "I feel so dirty."

    Liang Cheng also nodded.

    Immediately afterwards, Zheng Fan shouted to the following:

    "Bring up the general's coffin, and the general will stand by the coffin and defend the city!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Eleven Transactions

    The coffin was transported to the city tower and placed in the middle of the city wall on the east side. Zheng Fan sat directly on the coffin board with his saber across his side.

    This scene, in the eyes of outsiders, can be said to be extremely tragic. In a cold weapon war, whether the general can play the role of leading the way often has a great motivation for subordinates.

    The soldiers and horses in Li Fusheng's town can be said to be the best at gnawing hard bones among the six towns of the Zhenbei Army.  Also screaming and fighting to the death together.

    Right now, Zheng Fan is not cramming to imitate Li Fusheng, but because the Shatuo Queshi lying in the coffin can be said to be his biggest reliance now.

    If the battle really got out of hand, Sha Tuo Que Shi would no longer be able to hide it, and he would call out for him to take him away when the time came.

    Before he was alive, Shatuo Queshi could penetrate several times when facing the cavalry of the Northern Army of Qianqian Town. Now he has become a zombie after death, and his strength should have declined, but he caught a weak link of the opponent and rushed out alone.  The probability should not be small.

    As for the other demon kings, in their opinion, if Zheng Fan can survive, they just have to figure out a way to go for a walk. If it doesn¡¯t work, they will die. No matter what, it¡¯s better than Zheng Fan, the master, who dies all together.  much.

    The Situ family's soldiers and horses have already approached the city. This army of soldiers and horses seems to be considered majestic, and they really have the demeanor of a strong army.

    ?It is said that when the stabbed man was still there, he once said that soldiers and horses are like knives.

    Even if you insist on wiping it from time to time, after all, the blade has not been stained with murderous intent, and no matter how carefully it is cared for, it is nothing more than a shiny surface.

    Therefore, since the assassination of Xianggong, the western army of Qianguo has expanded the defense area to the southwest to include the northern border, which is used to sharpen the knife.

    Just imagine, if the Yan army went south this time, if the Western army hadn't played the role of the mainstay, it would have been possible to say that the situation in the country would have already collapsed, and the so-called attack on Jin by way would be unnecessary.

    According to this idea, the three families of Jin, the Helian family and the Wenren family are located in the west of the Jin country. The Helian family is to the north of the Wenren family, and there are many small countries to the south. Therefore, the Wenren family has the most comfortable geographical advantage, sitting at the center of the four major countries,  The commerce and trade are developed, and the war is poor. Among the three major families, it can be said that the Wen family is the richest.

    Although the Helian family is connected to the Tianduan Mountains in the north, because that section of the mountain range also borders the country of Yan, there are not many savages in it since early in the day. Apart from being wary of the country of Yan, the Helian family does not have any people on weekdays.  No matter how many opportunities to use swords and weapons, even if it is against Yan Guo, if it is not this time that it feels that it has a great opportunity, it will not dare to provoke it easily.

    On the contrary, it is the Situ family. Not to mention the large number of savage settlements in the Tianduan Mountains in the north, there are even more savage tribes living in the vast and boundless frost and snowfields in the northeast.

    If the threat of savages in the Jin Kingdom is divided into ten shares, then the Situ family can be said to have taken seven or eight shares.

    Not to mention that the south of Situ's house is bordered by the state of Chu. The two sides have been coming and going over the years, and they will come here when they find time.

    Soldiers and horses have always been in a state of mobilization and preparations, and the opponent they are facing is not a peasant rebellion. It is difficult for such soldiers and horses not to be tough.

    This is probably one of the reasons why Emperor Yan wanted to make peace with the old Situ family after the first stage of the war.

    At this time, a support cavalry appeared among the Situ family's soldiers and horses, and went directly to the city.

    Zheng Fan raised his hand, signaling not to shoot the arrow.

    Zheng Fan is familiar with this job, and he himself did it when he was in Shangjing, but compared with himself at the beginning, his team is obviously more formal.

    There was also a civil servant in a red official robe holding a yellow scroll in his hand, presumably it was the so-called imperial decree.

    "Emperor Dacheng has a decree. This time he raised troops, he was not willing to go to war with the country of Yan, but only to capture the puppet emperor of Jin and punish him for the crime of disrupting the three Jin Dynasties."

    It seems that he also took into account that Qiu Ba's cultural literacy is not high, so the civil official of Chengguo didn't read the imperial edict politely, but shouted it out in his own words.

    Zheng Fan smiled. His Situ family believed that Yu Ciming was a false emperor, but in the country of Yan, Emperor Yan recognized the status of Emperor Jin. How could he hand it over?

    Although from the perspective of Jin people, Yu Ciming is indeed a traitorous emperor who opened the door and bowed to robbers, but a kid will distinguish between bad and good people, and an adult will only care about the position of his buttocks.

    "My lord, delay for a while." Liang Cheng said.

    "Unless the commander-in-chief is an idiot, I won't believe it." Zheng Fan said.

    &The soldiers and horses were used by Wen people to monitor the capital, and now the city is under the control of our Yan army.

    ? If you push it from another way of thinking, if Yanhuang and the Situ family had not reached a deal to send Jinhuang away like a bargaining chip, the Yan army in Xinsu City would not have deliberately released water.

    Then it can only be that this Situ family's soldiers and horses have been hiding near Xinsu City, a place where the Yan army sentry cavalry is inconvenient to enter and detect.  "

    Zheng Fan responded immediately: "Hiding in Gyeonggi?"

    "That's the only place where you can hide your troops without being discovered by the Yan army in Xinsu City. When the Emperor Jin's team is about to enter Xinsu City, make an appointment in advance, and the cavalry from Gyeonggi will rush out in advance. In this way, even if Xinsu  The Yan army in the city found them, and there was no way to deal with them for a while."

    Zheng Fan let out a "hehe",

    road:

    "So, this is Jin Huang's self-directed and self-acted game to catch himself?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The state has been a little sluggish for a while, and today there will be an update. Starting tomorrow, Long will try his best to restore the previous state and write a big chapter, so that everyone can watch it more enjoyable.

    :.  ?

 Main Text Chapter Twelve Playing Off

    ,

    "It's not going to work. Whether Emperor Yan sent him out to make a deal with the Situ family or he was playing tricks on his own, we have no obligation to fill the hole for them with our own lives."

    Zheng Fan took out two cigarettes and handed one to the blind man. The two of them were sitting against the wall, but now they all squatted down facing the wall.

    It's night now. In modern times, smoking on the battlefield at night is a signal light for people. In ancient times, it was not much better. There were no such things as sniper rifles in ancient times, but there was no shortage of sharpshooters, especially  Infuse Qi and blood into the arrow and then shoot it, the success and lethality of the arrow will become terrifying.

    Zheng Fan used to practice arrows with A Ming all the time when he had nothing to do. Naturally, he has a deep understanding of this.

    The two silver coins have always been precious to my life, and I will definitely not make jokes. After all, it is a tacit agreement to arrange secret whistles or shooters near the front line at night.

    So, with the cigarette butts facing down, the two of them just pouted their buttocks and lit the cigarettes.

    "What is the Lord planning to do?"

    "Since there must be a problem with Xinsu City, the result is either a or b. I am still planning to plan something. After I finish smoking this cigarette, I will go straight down and ask the emperor straight to the point."

    "My lord, if Emperor Yan deliberately threw him out, it was because he wanted to keep himself free from any karma and suspicion, and wanted to send him out in the most reasonable way;

    Since we have accepted it here, if we throw it out, wouldn't it be deliberately discrediting Emperor Yan?

    This may make Yanhuang more angry and embarrassing than breaking Yanhuang's calculations.  "

    "Blind man, you haven't seen Ji Runhao before."

    "Um."

    "Let's put it this way, this emperor, in the ancient times of our time and space, is really another Qin Emperor and Han Wu, and he is very arrogant. Although politics is dirty, he should disdain to use this method.  Greet the Emperor Jin well, and let him be sold on the way back."

    "If the master analyzes it from this angle, the subordinates will be convinced."

    "Hehe, of course, if that's the case, then we're all in trouble anyway, and it's meaningless for Dayan to stay any longer, isn't it?"

    "That's the reason."

    "If this is all made by Emperor Jin himself"

    Zheng Fan exhaled a smoke ring, frowned and said:

    "The problem is that even if there are no permanent enemies or friends in politics, but what he is doing with the Situ family at this time, Situ Lei has already ascended the throne and established the country."

    "My lord, my subordinates feel that if we look at it in this way, if this incident was initiated by Emperor Jin, then there should be a change in one of the links that even Emperor Jin himself did not expect.  "

    Having said that, the blind man pointed forward and continued:

    "At night, thousands of horsemen came outside again. The size of the Situ family's army outside has exceeded 15,000 and is approaching 20,000. This is not a battle that the Emperor Jin can make."

    "I heard that after the destruction of Helian's family and Wenren's family, many leaders of the Jin army switched to Yu Ciming's command?" Zheng Fan analyzed.

    Yan Guo acquiesced to this behavior. To use an inappropriate analogy, Emperor Jin is now just like Wang Jianhai back then.

    Hearing this, Liang Cheng said: "My lord, the morale of the soldiers and horses outside is very strong, they don't look like the routs who have just been recuperated."

    "Forget it, forget it, I won't analyze it, it hurts my head, since I'm sure there's something wrong with it, I'll just go down and ask later, just play it straight, and stop messing around with him."

    After finishing speaking, Zheng Fan stubbed out the cigarette butt, and said to Liang Cheng: "You watch from the city, be careful of Jin people attacking at night."

    "Yes, my lord."

    When the surface is a mess, the best way is to cut it directly from the middle without caring about it.

    At least, that's what Zheng Fan thinks. It's not okay to pretend to be confused in order to get by with other things.

    But now it involves the life and death of myself and a large group of people around me, no matter how muddled, it is meaningless.

    The original guards who entered Wubao together with Emperor Jin were dispatched to the city wall. Therefore, when Zheng Fan led nearly a hundred soldiers over, there were actually only two guards and two maids beside Emperor Jin.

    Yes, the old dock owner did not change his habit and continued to send off his granddaughter.

    Moreover, Zheng Fan also discovered that this specification is higher than his own. He only said to send one granddaughter to warm the bed, but here he will send two directly.

    Of course, this is also understandable, although the royal family of the Yu family?? 

    "I was asked to come down to rest earlier, but you, General."

    "The past was the past, and the present is the present. There are some things that I have to confirm before I can rest assured."

    Jinhuang smiled and stood up, walked to Zheng Fan's side, and said:

    "Then I will accompany the general to the city tower to have a look, so as to rest Zheng Aiqing's heart."

    "Please, Your Majesty."

    Zheng Fan and Jinhuang came out together, and a certain distance was deliberately opened around the two of them.

    After coming out, they walked up the city wall side by side.

    The Emperor Jin looked at the soldiers on the city tower who were still waiting in full force even at night, and said apologetically:

    "Let the general's tigers be tired."

    "It doesn't matter, even if the war doesn't start, it's not bad if it's pure martial arts."

    Putting his hands on the city wall, Emperor Jin looked to the east and said:

    "Does the general know who the leader on the other side is?"

    "Please make it clear, Your Majesty."

    "His surname is Yu, his name is Yu Huacheng, and he is my personal guard general."

    "oh."

    Oh, never heard of it.

    "He is actually an all-rounder in both civil and military affairs, but it is a pity that he has been dragged down by me and has not been able to use his fists. I will introduce him to you in the future."

    "well."

    "However, he should have heard of his own brother, General Zheng. His name is Yu Huaping."

    "Still not"

    "People in the Jianghu are known as the Sword Master of the Jin Kingdom."

    "Cough cough cough"

    This is indeed heard.

    "Your Majesty, so the Sword Master of the Jin Kingdom is a royal?"

    "I'm a distant relative. It couldn't be farther away, but they all have the surname Yu after all."

    "I see."

    At this moment, a sentry arrow suddenly lifted into the sky, bringing the sound of whistling.

    Liang Cheng on the city wall immediately shouted:

    "The enemy is attacking at night, prepare to meet the enemy!"

    All of a sudden, all the soldiers, whether they were on vigil or taking a nap, were mobilized and began to rush to the city wall.

    On the city wall, Emperor Jin's face was a little gloomy, he looked at Zheng Fan, and said:

    "General Zheng, what does this mean?"

    "The enemy attacked at night and prepared to attack the city." Zheng Fan replied.

    The whistle arrow was shot by Xue San. As an assassin, Xue San hid under the Wubao, so he could detect the enemy's movements early and give an early warning.

    Others may not believe it, but Zheng Fan has 100% trust in these matters for the Demon King under his command.

    "Ridiculous!"

    Jinhuang scolded.

    Zheng Fan was too lazy to beep with Jin Huang, so he pressed Jin Huang's shoulder directly, and the two of them squatted down together.

    "Swish swish!!!!"

    A burst of arrows shot up from below the city.

    following,

    There are also intensive shouts of killing,

    The soldiers and horses on the opposite side,

    Really attacked the city at night!

    Jinhuang originally thought that Zheng Fan was fooling himself, but the current momentum cannot be faked, so he was stunned for a while.

    "How is it possiblehow is it possiblehow is this possible"

    At this time, Ah Ming and Siniang had come to Zheng Fan's side. This was a standard configuration. At any time on the battlefield, the Lord must be protected by at least two demon kings.

    Ah Ming looked at the dazed Jinhuang over there, and asked:

    "What's wrong?"

    Zheng Fan silently drew out his long knife,

    road:

    "He played off. ?

 Text Chapter Thirteen Sword Master

    ,

    At this moment, there is no time to deal with the distraught Jinhuang, and the vanguard of the Jin army has already begun to forcibly climb the city wall.

    After all, this is not a big city, but just a reinforced dock. The Jin army in the front went first with hooks and locks, and the ones in the back directly bit the swords and weapons with their teeth and freed their hands to climb.

    The night raids must be the elite of the elite. These Jin soldiers are not afraid of death. Some hooks were cut off and fell down, but as long as they could stand up, they all started to climb again.

    Even facing the arrows shot down from above, these Jin troops didn't care at all. The arrows hit the arrows, and they fell down, but as long as they can continue to move, they will get up again and fight again.

    Even though the Jin army's crossbowmen below were inferior in terrain, they still shot at the Yan army on the city wall, providing cover for Pancheng Paoze to the greatest extent.

    "These guys are poisonous, how did the two marquises wipe out half the country before they were so brave?"

    Zheng Fan couldn't help cursing.

    In the atmosphere of the battlefield, it is difficult to make people polite, especially when Zheng Fan cut off a hook lock on the wall in front of him with a single knife, an arrow shot directly into his chest.

    Fortunately, I hit it hard enough to block it for myself.

    But Zheng Fan was really taken aback, and even A Ming and Siniang who were beside him were also taken aback.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand, touched the coffin board behind him, and felt more at ease.

    Ah Ming immediately stood in front of Zheng Fan, but was pushed away by Zheng Fan. His lips were trembling, but he still shouted:

    "Get out of the way, let me kill you!"

    Seeing this, Ah Ming didn't insist anymore, but stood with Siniang alone, protecting the two wings of his master.

    Li Fusheng said that Zheng Fan wanted to advance, but he still lacked a sigh of relief. He wanted to make up for this breath, which is very simple, that is to kill people.

    Therefore, Rao was panicked, but Zheng Fan still gritted his teeth and took the initiative to fight on the front line.

    After all, the city wall of Wubao is not high, and soon many Jin soldiers appeared on the city wall.

    Although most of them were directly overturned by the Yan army waiting in front with sabers, bows and arrows or spears when they first boarded, what they asked for was nothing more than a net everywhere.

    As long as there is a little bit that can be broken through, occupied and supported, the follow-up robes can be continuously brought up.

    Moreover, they seem to be really prepared.

    Not long after, at a location on the west side of Zheng Fan, dozens of Jin soldiers who could emit light suddenly appeared. They were uniformly wearing the armor of ordinary Jin soldiers.  Qi and blood rushed upwards, more than a dozen people rushed forward without hesitating their lives, and the follow-up people immediately followed up, and they actually wiped out an area on the city wall.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!"

    At this time, a loud roar came from the city wall, and Fan Li, who was covered in armor like a big iron can, ran over with a pair of big axes like a wild beast.

    "Go help Ali!"

    "My lord, I'm going!"

    Liang Cheng shouted, and rushed over together.

    The wall of Wubao is not very wide, and the walls of a normal big city can accommodate several carriages traveling side by side. It is obviously impossible for this Wubao to have such a standard, but because of this, the narrow space gave Fan Li  This kind of big tin can has great advantages.

    Don't fight any tricks, don't fight any fighting experience, just bump into it, hit the ax down, and it's over!

    And Liang Cheng was covering Fan Li's side. Liang Cheng himself was very strong physically, and the two demon kings cooperated very tacitly. One charged in front, and the other made up the knife at the side.

    And at this time,

    The blind man directly ordered:

    "Fire the arrow!"

    The archers on the two wings and under the city wall immediately drew their bows and set their arrows. Although they were a little puzzled, they still shot the arrows in their hands.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!!!"

    "Ding dong ding dong!!!"

    The arrows hit Fan Li's big iron can, and most of them were bounced off. Even if a few shot into the armor, it didn't matter if Fan Li had rough skin and thick flesh.

    Liang Cheng leaned forward and blocked most of the arrows with the help of Fan Li's big body. Although two arrows were shot from behind, one hit his left arm and the other hit his back.  Back, but firstly, it is offset by armor protection, and secondly, the body of the zombie is already hard,

    It's not a big deal.

    &nbspbsp; Look again, how did that surnamed Situ do it.

    Finally, take a look at what our emperor surnamed Yu is doing. He is like a fish that has landed on the shore. Obviously no one pays attention to him, and he is still thumping hard.

    Tskshame.  "

    "Brother, can I still fight this Wubao tomorrow?"

    "Fight, why not fight?

    Jinhuang must die.

    This is the best result for both parties at the moment, and it is most suitable for me, Mrs. Yu, to do it.  Jin Huang said, as long as Situ's family is defending against wildlings going south, Yan people will not be able to send troops to attack for a day. This is the tacit understanding between the two sides, but right now, Yu Ciming has become the most eye-catching thing.  "

    "But the Yan army in Wubao?"

    "It's just such a Yan army. The Yan people's court should not be so stingy. It doesn't mean that Yan people like to get their hands dirty instead of leaving others to help solve troubles?"

    "Brother, what if? What if Tian Wujing leads the army?"

    "Then your brother, I'm just trying to see if my sword can withstand thousands of cavalry from the Jingnan Army. When he faced the cavalry of the Zhenbei Army under the city of Shangjing with his Baili Sword, he didn't dare to make a single move and turned around and fled.  Leave. Your brother and I have a chance to completely overwhelm him this time, let him be a scholar of the country, no matter how good he is, he will have no face to mention that Bailijian is the head of the four great swordsmen."

    "Brother, don't be impulsive!"

    "Well, yes."

    "Cough" Yu Huacheng.

    "If Tian Wujing really came, he wanted to save face, so let's go for a walk."

    "" Yu Huacheng

 Main Text Chapter Fourteen Armor Removal!

    ? Happy New Year, Xiaolong wishes everyone good health and peace.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The tranquility after the night attack did not last too long. The next morning, the Jin army outside Wubao began to formally prepare to attack the city.

    However, with last night's night attack as a foreshadowing, the scene during the day did not put much pressure on the Yan army in Wubao.

    While the Jin army outside Wubao was preparing to advance step by step, the Yan army on the wall of Wubao was eating hot dry food while chatting.

    There is already food in this fort, and most importantly, when Zheng Fan came out of Cuiliu Fort, it can be said that he brought all the luggage that he could take away, so there is no shortage of food in this fort right now.

    White flour steamed buns, stuffed with shredded radish and some minced meat, are steamed and warm, served with a large bowl of hot water in your hand, it is both a dish and a staple food.

    Xue San muttered to the blind man while gnawing:

    "Those with stuffing are called steamed stuffed buns."

    "It's just steamed buns, and those filled with pure meat are called steamed stuffed buns."

    The blind man ate slowly while slamming back.

    The customs are different in different places, so the names are naturally different, but the blind man and Xue San are still arguing about this at leisure, which proves that they are very confident in the upcoming siege of the Jin army.

    In fact, it is true.

    When the drums of the Jin army began to beat, the siege battle officially kicked off.

    Zheng Fan still stayed in his golden position, with his back against the coffin where Sha Tuo Queshi was lying. Liang Cheng was not by his side this time, but went to the other side.

    However, Ah Ming and Siniang have been protecting Zheng Fan's sides, which is the minimum standard configuration.

    Zheng Fan stroked the hard bow in his hand with his fingers, tilted his head slightly, and began to look at the situation below through the gaps between the battlements.

    To be honest, the problems faced by the Jin army are similar to those of the Yan army. There are many cavalry and a lack of infantry. Of course, this does not mean that the proportion of cavalry in the Jin army is higher than that of the Yan people.  The cavalry, after all, had to fight against the savages in the Tianduan Mountains and the northeast snowfields, so they couldn't let the soldiers run on the snowfields with their legs.

    The Wenren family and the Helian family had a good infantry configuration, but they were basically destroyed in that battle.

    And Yu Huacheng's army was originally recruited and expanded a lot of rout soldiers in the name of Emperor Jin. In this era, if you have no horses, it is difficult for you to flee back as a rout soldier.  There was a very classic scene, the cavalry attacked the city.

    Anyway, Zheng Fan was cautious and began to feel sorry for the Jin army general opposite him. After all, if the cavalry were dismounted and acted as infantry to climb up and attack the city, as long as the generals were in a normal mind, they would be so heartbroken that they could not breathe.

    Moreover, it is not clear whether he was worried about the impact of his reputation, or whether the warlords in the Sanjin region were all locals in their hometown. The scene similar to Li Fusheng's forcing civilians to fill the city in Shangjing was not staged here.

    When the Jin army began to advance in a phalanx, an embarrassing scene appeared. The shield ration of this army and horses was seriously insufficient.

    Many of the Jin soldiers in the front row were holding door panels or wooden chips from tables and chairs that were demolished from houses in nearby villages. Although the defense is not bad, it is difficult to form an effective organization.  defense.

    In addition, it is daytime again at this time. During the daytime, it is a very fair environment. You can see me clearly, and I can see you clearly.

    The soldiers and barbarians under Zheng Fan accounted for the majority, and his archery skills were even more capable of eating. After the Jin army phalanx came into range, the Yan army on the city wall immediately began to shoot with arrows.

    Facing such highly accurate arrows, the soldiers of the Jin army fell to the ground one by one, and the archers of the Jin army behind them began to press down at this time, and began to shoot at the Yan army on the city wall.

    After Zheng Fan shot seven arrows in a row, he began to rest his strength and silently adjusted his qi and blood.

    At this time, the Jin army under the city wall began to set up a ladder to climb.

    The fighting between the two sides began to intensify, but the defenders had an absolute advantage after all, and the Jin army could maintain the division of labor at the beginning. After the battlefield became fierce, it completely entered a state of disregard and no hierarchy at all.  , which reduces the pressure on the city wall a lot.

    The silk thread in Si Niang's hand went down the wall, and the two ladders in front of her fell apart before the Jin soldiers climbed up.

    Ah Ming is like a machine of Mo's feelings. He strings the crossbow, stands up, shoots downwards, squats down, continues to string, gets up, and shoots again.

    Because his frequency is too fastSee Your Majesty.  "

    ? In fact, when the two met yesterday, Zheng Fan was quite casual, but now, he seems a little more respectful.

    However, there is actually a very obvious alienation attitude contained in it.

    Jinhuang's face was flushed, and he was holding a teapot to drink water. After putting down the teapot, he asked Zheng Fan:

    "General Zheng, have the rebels outside Wubao been repelled?"

    "Report to His Majesty, repelled."

    "General Zheng is truly the god of war!"

    Zheng Fan glanced slightly, and secretly said that he seemed to be called the God of War, and the ending was not very good.

    "With General Zheng by my side, I can finally let go of my heart."

    The flush on Jinhuang's face became clearer.

    The whole person's emotions became more and more excited.

    This made Zheng Fan feel that something was wrong, his eyes began to wander around the table, and he saw a puddle of silver-white powder.

    Fuck,

    Still take the powder!

    "General Zheng, I want to thank you very much, and I want to reward you heavily!"

    "Your Majesty's reputation is too high. The last general is just a duty, and he dare not be greedy for rewards."

    You are poorer than me now,

    What will you reward me with?

    The Emperor Jin got up, walked towards Zheng Fan, and said loudly:

    "Removal of armor!"

    "" Zheng Fan.

    What?

    Zheng Fan was stunned.

    Emperor Jin frowned slightly, and shouted:

    "Aren't you listening to me? I said, take off your armor!!!"

    You are so sick!

    It is said that Jin people are masculine, but as an emperor, it is necessary for you to use your body to win people over?

    The most important thing is that Zheng Chengshou has always been very normal in that regard, without the slightest interest in Long Yang.

    "Removal of armor!"

    Jinhuang shouted angrily.

    Zheng Fan was about to draw his sword and knock the emperor out of his mind,

    but,

    Before Zheng Fan drew his sword,

    The two women in the room, the two granddaughters of the old dock owner, took off their clothes while sobbing.

    Jinhuang laughed with satisfaction and said:

    "General Zheng, you are an expert, what do you think of my running the army? ?

 Text Chapter 15 Head

    Jin Huang, is this crazy?

    The scene in front of him made Zheng Fan couldn't help but think of Murong Fu in the finale of "Dragon Ba Bu".

    The dream of the dynasty is really only a dream left.

    However, perhaps because of the lack of contact, Zheng Fan didn't feel much embarrassment in his heart.

    In the final analysis, it is still a person's success, not only depends on personal struggle, but also depends on the process of history.

    Compared to Emperor Yan, Emperor Qian, and even those princes of Chu who are seizing the throne,

    ? The beginning of Jinhuang Yu Ciming,

    It's really too bad to be worse.

    According to the general trend of history, the division of the three families must be inevitable. What he did was nothing more than sitting in that position and struggling hard.

    Once, he saw hope, and then, behind the hope, was a deeper despair.

    What Zheng Fan didn't know was that when the Emperor Jin left Yanjing and returned, Zhao Jiulang and his friends once commented on the Emperor Jin who opened the south gate by himself.

    It is said that if he was born in the middle of the dynasty, he might become a master of ZTE, because he is not lacking in courage, ruthlessness and determination, and even has an aura of defying conventions.

    It's a pity that such a person is at the end of the dynasty, and it's okay if he doesn't make troubles. Once he makes troubles, he can only squeeze out the last bit of vitality and die faster.

    The heart is higher than the sky, and the life is thinner than the paper. It may be Jin Huang.

    Zheng Fan got up silently. He was not interested in accepting the reward that the Emperor Jin gave him. Once he woke up from this world, even though there were demon kings around him who created good conditions for him, at the level of "desire", Zheng Fan  Fan has always been very restrained.

    The most important thing is that with Siniang by her side, she doesn't have much interest in these vulgar fans outside.

    Zheng Fan bowed his hands to the Emperor Jin,

    road:

    "Your Majesty, the final general will be Yan Chen."

    Emperor Jin frowned slightly, and said: "I know, but my Great Jin can give you more. In the future, Aiqing can become the Great Pillar Kingdom of my Great Jin, and become the Grand Marshal of the Great Jin!"

    "Your Majesty, I don't want to tell whether you are really crazy or not. I just want to say that if you are really crazy, it is your luck. If the reality is too cruel, it is also a kind of dream to live in a dream."  happiness.

    ? If you are fake crazy, you will end up really thinking that it is unnecessary. The situation is already like this, the people below will not care about you, and the people above will not bother to care about you.

    This is not because you acted well, but because you have become a role on the stage. No matter how realistic your performance is, you will eventually lose the qualification to enter the room.  "

    Jin Huang stared angrily at Zheng Fan.

    In this era, actors have no social status and are generally regarded as inferior people by the secular world.

    Zheng Fan's words mean, Your Majesty, you no longer have that status and qualifications, and there is no need for it.

    Regardless of whether Jinhuang can listen to it or not,

    Zheng Fan continued on his own:

    "Actually, it's better to save yourself a face."

    For Jin,

    Keep a little decency.

    After speaking,

    Zheng Fan bowed and left.

    Only Jin Huang stood there in a daze, his lips trembling slightly.

    left the house,

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath,

    I just feel that there is depression in my lungs, and it is difficult to vent.

    ? If it is said that Emperor Jin was completely out of play and lost all capital, then Zheng Fan himself is actually more like a soft knife cutting flesh.

    Accompanied by the Yan army going south to Qianguo, fighting all the way, the soldiers and horses under his command continued to lose. He thought he had accumulated enough qualifications and saw the hope of becoming a city guard and farming development, but somehow he fell into this dock.  , Fighting this inexplicable city defense battle.

    The Jin army failed to break through last night's night attack and daytime siege, but the damage to Zheng Fan's subordinates was actually not small.

    All the foundations of the family are here, use a little less, just like people in later generations borrow money to open a hot pot restaurant, and the daily profit is negative.

    This is really a torment.

    "My lord, there is no limit to the road."

    A Ming casually comforted him while continuing to drink the liquid in the water bag.

    In fact, the demon kings are more open-minded than Zheng Fan. After all, they have experienced a lot, and the pattern is different. Their cognition of "burning out" and "coming back" is not at the same level as Zheng Fan.

    "I'm just worried, our wayp;Even if the imperial court of Yan State really acquiesces, but it takes so much time for us to besiege a Wubao with several times of soldiers and horses, it is enough to make the people of Yan laugh their teeth out.  "

    "The scabbard is never as important as the sword itself."

    Face, sometimes it can be very valuable, and sometimes it can be worthless.

    "What the elder brother taught me is, the younger brother, I will take my time?"

    "It can't be too slow, or it won't look good for both parties."

    "My younger brother knows in his heart that there is no need for elder brother to be confined in our barracks all the time."

    The meaning is, since you don't plan to make a move, then find a place to play by yourself.

    Lord Juggernaut shook his head and said:

    "You do not understand."

    "Brother, what does this mean?"

    "You think brother, I want to stay here?"

    "Could it be, is there anything unusual in this dock?"

    "Brother, I don't know exactly what it is, and you don't mind if I stay in your big tent and do nothing or leave."

    "Brother, you are too serious."

    "No, let's not say too much, let's turn it into ah, although there are almost no martial arts monks in the world who can stop thousands of troops, but if there is such a martial artist, like your brother, who wants to try to be the leader of the chaos army  Human heads are not impossible."

    Speaking,

    Lord Juggernaut reached out and touched his younger brother's head,

    Slowly said:

    "Brother, I haven't touched this head enough yet. ?

 Text Chapter 16 Peerless Beauty

    "Ah Cheng, you said that if Sha Tuo Queshi were to assassinate the main general of the opposing army at night, how big would it be?"

    The blind man and Liang Cheng had just finished their work, and they were sitting behind the battlements in the setting sun.

    Liang Cheng shook his head and said, "It's very difficult."

    "Tell me."

    If it was Sha Tuo Queshi who was alive, he could deliberately control the outpouring of his breath. If the soldiers and horses in our city cooperate to create chaos or attack the west, it is indeed possible that Sha Tuo Queshi will be responsible for the charge alone.  Decapitate the enemy general.

    But the current Shatuo Queshi is indeed very powerful, but as a zombie, he is still too tender. Once he wakes up, it will be difficult to hide the evil spirit of the zombie first, which is equivalent to warning the other party in advance.

    Let's not talk about the skills of the opposing general, but there are naturally personal guards around him. As long as he can stop him a little bit, it will be difficult for Sha Tuo Que Shi to move around when he is surrounded by the army.

    Therefore, it is not a big problem whether Shatuo Queshi is not used, or used to let him lead the Lord to break through at the most critical moment.  "

    The blind man nodded silently. In fact, he was just asking, because the chain reaction caused by using Shatuo Queshi would be huge.

    Liang Cheng comforted again:

    "Don't worry too much. Although the walls of this Wubao are not tall and majestic, the engineering equipment is not so easy to build. They are menacing, and they are not prepared for siege battles. There should be a shortage of craftsmen in the army.  Even if craftsmen were to be transported from Gyeonggi, it would be almost impossible to fully build the required siege equipment within ten days and half a month.

    For such a long time, if Yan's reinforcements haven't arrived, it doesn't make much sense whether we continue to stay here.

    Instead, I suggest that the Emperor Jin be handed over at that time, and we will take these soldiers and horses away from the control of Yan State.  "

    The meaning is very simple, if the Yan army has not appeared for so long, it means that the Yan State court has acquiesced in the deal of sacrificing this team of troops to let Jin Huang die like this.

    What's the point of staying in the Yan State sequence after the Yan State already has this attitude?

    "Yeah, but, to be honest, we are still too weak. We have to look at the attitude of the people above to live. Don't say that the Lord doesn't like it. We personally feel helpless and aggrieved.  "

    "If you lose your belongings, it's fine if you're still there. Of course, it's better if you're still there and your belongings are there. After working so hard from north to south and then to east, you can't go back even more after tossing so far."

    At this moment, the sound of a whistle came.

    Everyone on the wall of Wubao took action immediately, subconsciously thinking that the Jin army wanted to start another siege before nightfall.

    Liang Cheng stood up and looked outside Wubao.

    On the other side of the Jin army's military village, the gate was still closed, and no Jin army was seen leaving the village.

    But the problem is, Xue San can't be aimless.

    He must have detected something, so he shot the whistle directly.

    "What's the matter, what's the matter, is the Jin army going to attack the city again?"

    Zheng Fan also hurried back to the city wall at this moment.

    "My lord, there is no movement at the Jin army's camp."

    It's not night yet, and at dusk, the situation in Wubao can be seen clearly, so it is impossible for the Jin army to sneak attack.

    "What's going on?" Zheng Fan asked, "Could it be that reinforcements have arrived?"

    Liang Cheng replied: "My lord, there are not many defenders on the side of Xinsu City, and there are more than enough to defend the city, but the probability of telling the city to help us rescue the siege is not very high, because the status of Xinsu City is higher than that of Wubao on our side.  Much, much heavier.

    When the reinforcements from other places came, from the news to the arrival of the reinforcements, even if the cavalry galloped at full speed, at least it would take more than three days.  "

    The Yan army in Xinsu City, the only one that is close to here, is unlikely to send troops at the risk of losing Xinsu City, and it is impossible for reinforcements from other places to arrive so quickly.

    Zheng Fan's flame of hope that had just risen was extinguished in an instant, and he could only sigh, and said:

    "What the hell is going on?"

    "Master, there seems to be someone over there."

    Ah Ming pointed to the southwest direction.

    Today, the main camp of the Jin army is in the east of Wubao, but there are also Jin troops stationed in other directions of Wubao. It can be said that the entire Wubao has been surrounded.

    However, in the southwest direction, on the outskirts of the Jin army's military stronghold, there appeared??Master, come here, it seems to be the Marquis of Jingnan from the Yan people!  "

    "Tian Wujing!"

    Yu Huacheng's heart suddenly stopped.

    Laymen watch the excitement, while professionals watch the doorway.

    ?From the outside world, the Yan army's 200,000 iron cavalry destroyed the Helian family's 600,000 army in one fell swoop, and it was basically attributed to the Yan people's Zhenbei Army, which is indeed truly unparalleled.

    But Yu Huacheng, a general of this level, naturally knows that the Yanren Zhenbei Army's iron cavalry is indeed powerful, but the reason for the exaggerated results of that battle is that the person who coordinated the entire battle from the Yan Kingdom has contributed a lot  , and he is the Marquis of Jingnan of the Yan people.

    It's a pity that this Marquis of Jingnan has received extremely bad reviews among the people because of his self-destruction.

    However, a hundred years ago, the first Marquis of Zhenbei broke 500,000 from 30,000 to 500,000. Today, the current Marquis of Jingnan entered Jin through his way, cutting half of the Jin Kingdom in one fell swoop.

    It is no exaggeration to say that the title of the world's number one general now naturally falls on Jingnanhou.

    Yu Huacheng is very confident. He believes that he has the level and talent, but because of Jin Huang's own reasons, he has not been able to display it.

    But no matter how confident he was, he was not so confident that he dared to have a duel with the Jingnan Army led by Jingnan Hou himself.

    the most important is,

    Behind him, the main force of the Situ family is on the side of the Tianduan Mountain Range at this moment!

    Seeing his younger brother's look of losing his mind, Lord Juggernaut sighed helplessly;

    He is clear that this is human nature, just like when an ordinary genius swordsman suddenly has to face himself against himself one day.

    Lord Juggernaut came over, stretched out his hand and patted his younger brother's shoulder, and an aura injected into his body:

    "Steady your mind!"

    Yu Huacheng's body froze slightly, and then recovered.

    Looking at this messenger soldier,

    asked:

    "Jingnan Army, how many troops are here?"

    The messenger smacked his lips,

    Murderous intent appeared in Yu Huacheng's eyes. The performance of this messenger soldier today can be said to be quite bad.

    finally,

    The messenger soldier kowtowed to the ground,

    Reported:

    "Back to Commander, counting Jingnanhou himself, Yan Jun, Yan Jun

    Here are three people!  ?

 Text Chapter Seventeen One Word

    In the afternoon, the sunset is still reluctant to part with the sunset in the sky;

    It's just that in the Jin army's military camp, no one has the leisure to flirt with the setting sun.

    To a certain extent, Jindi is the same as Yandi. The people here seem to lack the poetic charm in their bones, just like the accent when they speak, they like to drag the long sound, mixed with the rush.

    Xu Youcheng silently cleaned his right arm. When he attacked the city in the morning, he got an arrow in his right arm. In fact, he knew that the barbarians on the top of the city wanted to shoot him in the head. Fortunately, he dodged in time at that time.  Otherwise, he would have to confess that he was under the city wall of Nawubao.

    On the contrary, the gang of brothers under his command did not have his own good life. About 300 people went up as the middle echelon, and nearly a hundred brothers were lost, and almost everyone left was killed.

    This Wubao doesn't look big, but it's really hard to chew, Xu Youcheng is just a thousand households flooded with water, not a famous general, but it can be seen that the big guy just wants to break the city by carrying the ladder up  , is almost impossible.

    Not to mention the high morale of the Yan army in Wubao, it seems that there is no problem of shortage of food and ordnance. If the two sides really want to sacrifice each other's lives under the wall of Wubao, it will be more difficult for the side that is attacking the city.

    A soldier under his command brought over a dry ration, which was corned bread, and his teeth were knocked out from the cold, so he could only soak it in boiling hot water and eat it. Xu Youcheng didn't complain much about this, and the brothers under him also  They all ate this military ration silently.

    In the past, this was unimaginable. Even on weekdays, the big guys eat at least white rice with plenty of miso. Once something happens, the wine and meat have to come in every now and then. How can I feel so wronged?  ?

    But isn't form stronger than people now?

    Xu Youcheng's work is about the family background of Wenren's family, and Wenren's family's wealth is well known throughout the country, and he is also eager for good supplies for his own sergeants.

    Unexpectedly, this good day will be gone if it is gone.

    Originally, the big guys were attacking the Yan Kingdom with great momentum, and the 600,000 troops of the two families on the horseshoe mountain were fighting with the Yan people.

    The Yan people can fight, but they are not as magical as in the legend.

    This was Xu Youcheng's real feeling back then.

    Although a Dutong lord in the army once said that the soldiers and horses that the Yan people could really fight were trapped in the Qian State at this time, Xu Youcheng still didn't take it seriously.

    Erlang from Jindi is really no worse than the men from Yandi. He can still ride a horse and draw a bow. The children of Jindi play a game of killing savages.

    Jin people have always looked down on the weak Wen of Qian people.

    Originally, I heard that the Patriarch and several young masters of the family have said that when they win the Yan Kingdom and enter the territory of the Yan Kingdom, they will definitely reward the three armies. According to Xu Youcheng's level, with this meritorious service, he will return to his hometown to build a fort in the future  It's easy to be a rich man yourself.

    But Mengzheng was doing sweetly, when Yanren's Zhenbei Army and Jingnan Army suddenly rushed out from behind everyone.

    According to folklore, the 200,000 cavalry of the Yan State came out from behind with the help of the black wind, killing the army of the Jin State and smashing it to pieces.

    But Xu Youcheng, who has experienced it personally, knows that this is not the case.

    The Jin army has 600,000 troops, which is not counted as the local garrison. It is impossible for so many troops to stack up on one battlefield. No general would use troops like this foolishly.

    And the 200,000 iron cavalry of the Yan people will not be smashed out directly.

    In the final analysis, with the two sides adding up to nearly a million troops, how can such a large battlefield be vacated for both sides to fight to their heart's content?

    The Jin army is divided into several divisions here, and the Yan people are at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, but they are still divided into several divisions.

    In fact, at the beginning, the Yan army did appear suddenly and caught the Jin army by surprise, and the Jin army did suffer heavy losses.  None can compare with the Jin army.

    Wenren's family and Helian's family immediately organized a counterattack, and they organized it effectively.

    But the next thing,

    However, it left a deep shadow on Xu Youcheng, Qiu Ba, who had spent half his life in the army.

    Ten days,

    ?He fought seven battles abruptly,

    The battle line stretches for thousands of miles.

    The Jin army was defeated once, defeated again, defeated all the way, and finally, was completely defeated.

    Xu Youcheng really couldn't imagine why there is such a terrifying army in this world. Whether it is riding and shooting, charging on horseback, or even fighting on foot, the Jin army is not the opponent of the Zhenbei army and the Jingnan army.

    Even at the beginning, the two sides are still anxious, ???Jingnan Hou Ye has also lost his temper now,

    Yu Huaping, a swordsman from the Jin Dynasty,

    Please enlighten me, Lord Jingnan!  "

    Tian Wujing leaned back slightly, still gently stroking Pixiu's hair with his hands, soothing his mount's nervousness caused by the sword in front.

    A few hectares,

    Jingnanhou raised his eyes slightly,

    Looking at this sword master of the Jin Kingdom,

    Stretch your finger backwards,

    road:

    "The rivers and lakes are too small after all, Benhou is too lazy to go down, and this rivers and lakes can't accommodate Benhou.

    Walking alone with a sword is the way of ordinary people in the world. Behind Benhou, there is a big Yanwang flag in front and a handsome flag at the side.

    How can it be considered to come alone,

    Ben Hou came with a large army.  "

    Behind the Marquis of Jingnan, two cavalrymen with flags straightened their chests,

    The Black Dragon Flag and the Jingnan Military Commander Flag rustled in the evening wind.

    Hearing the words, Master Juggernaut was not angry, but just took two steps back silently.

    The meaning of Tian Wujing is very simple,

    He was too lazy to chatter with himself in any quack gesture,

    ? Civil and military affairs in court and officialdom are the right way,

    No matter how sharp this sword is, Lord Juggernaut,

    At this time, I don't have the qualifications to talk to him.

    finally,

    Yu Huacheng rode out on horseback,

    He came to his brother's side, and came to Tian Wujing.

    After arching his hands, the senior said:

    "Yu Huacheng, the Commander in Chief of Jingji of the State of Jin, has met the Marquis of Jingnan in the State of Yan. I don't know that the Marquis is here. What is it?"

    This is pretending to be confused, but it is very embarrassing. You have to pretend, otherwise it will be difficult to say anything.

    Could it be true that he directly ordered to kill the other party?

    Jingnanhou looked at Yu Huacheng,

    Nod,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "This Marquis came here for one thing only."

    Yu Huacheng felt relieved, and being able to talk is a good thing. It seems that the notorious Lord Jingnan is not that difficult to get along with, so he immediately answered:

    "Dare to ask Lord Hou, what's the matter?"

    Jingnanhou's eyes slowly swept around,

    at last,

    It fell on Yu Huacheng again,

    one thing,

    In fact, it is just one word,

    Tian Wujing stretched out his hand to pat Pixiu on his crotch and said casually:

    "Go away." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 18 I'm sick

    Beside him, the horseshoes of the knight's horse's crotch were scratching the ground, and the mouth and mouth of the horse continuously spewed out wisps of white air.

    Zheng Fan held the rein with his left hand, and a long knife in his right hand. His eyes were slightly closed, as if he was resting his mind.

    No one knows what is going on in the surrounded environment on the southwest side, but everyone is waiting in full force, and maybe the next moment, they will have to mobilize their horses and the enemy to carry out the most brutal charge.

    Finally, there was movement from the Jin army.

    Zheng Fan opened his eyes, and was about to brandish his saber to order a charge, but found that the Jin army in front actually started to retreat, and at the same time, the Jin army farther away also started to retreat.

    And in front,

    The Marquis of Jingnan rode a Paixiu and led two flag-carrying knights slowly approaching. There were nearly ten thousand Jin troops around, but no one dared to stop him!

    After the distance between the two sides got closer, Zheng Fan sat on the horse and saluted without dismounting:

    "The final general will see Lord Jingnan!"

    The knights under his command also shouted:

    "See Lord Jingnan!"

    Jingnanhou nodded, and continued to push the pixiu under his crotch forward. Zheng Fan also immediately turned his horse's head. After the knights behind him voluntarily moved out of the way, he accompanied Jingnanhou into the Wubao.

    Immediately afterwards, the knights lined up outside the dock also followed and returned.

    As for the Jin army camp outside, after the soldiers and horses returned, they immediately started a lot of work to dismantle and leave. The speed was very fast, and they only took away food, grass, military equipment, tents and other things that were convenient for transportation.

    Zheng Fan accompanied Jingnanhou, Jingnanhou got off the Pixiu, and Zheng Fan also dismounted.

    "It's exhausted, get it some human food, and if there's wine, get some wine."

    Jingnan Hou pointed to his mount and said.

    "The general will follow orders, please rest assured, Lord Marquis."

    Pixiu is a strange beast, not to mention compared with a war horse, even an ordinary captain is far from qualified compared to it, special treatment for special objects is justified.

    Tian Wujing rubbed his wrist and said:

    "Take me to see the Emperor Jin."

    "Master Hou, this way please."

    Fortunately, when Zheng Fan led Tian Wujing to the house, he didn't hear the previous "conquest" sound from outside.

    When I waited to go in, I found that Emperor Jin seemed to have received the news in advance and was already waiting.

    This made Zheng Chengshou's heart tremble immediately. It seemed that the blind man and Liang Cheng had to seize the time to isolate and digest all the cavalry who had escorted the Jinhuang in before going back.

    Since Jinhuang has now become a pure plaque, and the signature of this plaque is still the predecessor.

    This bit of mosquito meat, these cavalrymen, they themselves accepted it.

    Zheng Fan also believed that, except for a few loyalists, the rest of the people would no longer be determined to follow an emperor who lost even the capital and had no territory.

    "The lord of the next kingdom, Yu Ciming, see Lord Jingnan!"

    Jin Huang knelt down to salute respectfully, keeping his posture very low.

    The excitement brought about by the service not long ago seems to have completely dissipated at this time, and the two granddaughters of Wubao are not here now.

    Tian Wujing did not help the kneeling Emperor Jin, but stood there calmly.

    After a while, Tian Wujing said:

    "You are useless."

    Jinhuang's body softened immediately, he was kneeling before, but now he is a little paralyzed.

    When Zheng Fan heard this sentence next to him, he could only lament Jingnanhou's "shrimp and pig's heart".

    These words were too straightforward. However, Zheng Fan felt that since the Jingnan Marquis had come, he must have his own views on the military chaos.

    After all, he is a veteran general in the army, and the method played by the Emperor Jin must not be able to hide it from him.

    "The Marquis will send someone to take you back to Yanjing, so just live there honestly, and if you have any other thoughts, choose one for yourself, Bai Ling Poison Wine."

    This is equivalent to replacing Emperor Yan and making fate arrangements for Emperor Jin.

    ? Yu Ciming shook his body slightly and remained silent. He didn't know whether he was completely desperate or if he had already made psychological preparations.

    Without saying anything more, Tian Wujing turned and left the room.

    Zheng Fan immediately followed and said:

    "Master Hou, are you hungry?"

    "A little bit."

    "Eat something?"

    "good."

    Zheng Fan didn't know what kind of relationship he had with Tian Wujing, but he said that Tian Wujing saved himself not once or twice.

    &nbspsp; Traffickers, pawns, common people, all have their own ways;

    However, the soldiers and horses cannot be moved, nor can they be arbitrarily moved. The country is rich, the land is vast, the resources are abundant, and the humanities are rich, but as long as the soldiers and horses are not good enough, the country is doomed to be weak.

    This is Ben Hou's belief and also Ben Hou's bottom line.  "

    "Young Master will definitely remember the teachings of Master Hou."

    "The art of war written by your kid is not bad."

    "It's hard to be elegant, let Hou Ye work."

    "A mere thousand words, of course, cannot compare to the myriad changes on the battlefield, but it can be regarded as the seed of a famous general."

    "Master Hou is absurd."

    "The current Situ family is just an empty shell, and most of his troops are stationed on the side of the Tianduan Mountain Range.

    Although this Marquis did not bring any troops this time, the generals of the Jin army on the opposite side only thought that the Yan people did not want to reach that kind of tacit agreement with them, and they knew that the Situ family army was not in the west at this time, and they would lose if they fought at this time  undoubtedly.

    So, they withdrew.  "

    Zheng Fan was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood the meaning. At the same time, he suddenly understood the reason why Jingnan Hou came alone, but the Jin army was able to withdraw directly.

    So, my Shengle City can be fought back!

    "It is said that the savage settlements in the north of the Tianduan Mountains are a little restless these days, and they seem to have elected a new king. Do you know why I, Dayan, stopped the conquest of the Situ family at this time?"

    Zheng Fan sat upright and replied:

    "Hou Ye, the last general once heard that when the Great Xia Dynasty was established, the Ji family, the ancestor of our Dayan royal family, was entrusted to the north to suppress the barbarians;

    The Xiong family of the state of Chu was enfeoffed in the southeast to suppress Shanyue; the Yu family of the state of Jin was enfeoffed in the northeast to suppress the savages.

    Compared with barbarians, savages, and Shanyue, the four major powers are more like brothers fighting against the wall to defend against their insults.

    ? A hundred years ago, Emperor Taizong of the Qian Kingdom took advantage of my Great Yan¡¯s decisive battle with the barbarians in the desert to make a northern expedition. They were unrighteous.

    Right now, the savages are showing signs of restlessness and revival. Although the Situ family is the vassal of the Yu family, they have been responsible for suppressing the savages for a hundred years. Now, since the Situ family is dealing with the savages, I, Dayan, are not big cadres after all. My Emperor Dayan  His majesty's bearing is not comparable to that of officials in a dry country.

    As long as the plight of the savages is uneven, as long as his Situ family is still fighting to the death with the savages, my Dayan iron cavalry will not go east to Dacheng.

    This fully reflects the broad-mindedness and grand layout of His Majesty the Emperor Dayan. The general admires him so much that he can't wait to shout my emperor's sage ten times every day before falling asleep and waking up.  "

    After hearing these words, the Marquis of Jingnan,

    Just said very calmly:

    "speak English."

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath, gritted his teeth,

    road:

    "But Your Majesty's dragon body is unwell? ?

 Main Text Chapter Nineteen Rivers and Lakes

    "You know, just based on your words, you have died ten times, and you are not wronged at all."

    Zheng Fan sat silently, but he didn't show any panic on purpose.

    Without that bit of political sensitivity and understanding of the Marquis of Jingnan, Zheng Chengshou didn't dare to dance on the tip of his sword.

    Dayan and the Situ family tacitly maintained peace. From a noble point of view, Yan Guo respected the Situ family for the Great Xia kingdoms to resist the invasion of wild people, so they deliberately raised their hands.

    And if it is not for this reason, it can only be that among the Big Three, someone has a physical problem, and when this person has a physical problem, it will directly affect the country's decision-making.

    There is only left,

    Your Majesty.

    Tian Wujing seemed to be pointing to the end, and did not intend to continue to go deeper on this topic, and instead said:

    "What do you think of the situation in Jin at this time?"

    Zheng Fan immediately replied:

    "Master Hou, originally the land of the Three Jins should be extremely chaotic, and I, Dayan, would need to devote a lot of time and energy to digest it thoroughly, but the establishment of the Dacheng Kingdom of the Situ family is relatively speaking, it can be regarded as helping us divide the land.  San Jin.

    This time the land of the Three Jins was in turmoil, and many tyrants rose up. It seemed that there was a great potential to start a prairie fire, but they were all false fires.  Those who were disobedient and disobedient were all pulled out.  "

    "It's not enough to just look at it."

    "Yes, what Hou Ye said is that the last general means, watch first, and when he burns to the peak, then start to put out the fire. You don't have to use too much force. After all, no matter how weak the fire is, it will burn your hands if you accidentally burn it."  uncomfortable.

    Slowly pounce, slowly chase, slowly draw, and finally, these flames will be involved in Situ's family.  "

    "Won't this boost the momentum of his Situ family?"

    "Otherwise, Lord Hou, oranges grown in Huainan are oranges, and oranges grown in Huaibei are oranges.

    The powerful and powerful families here, the reason why they can create such a momentum is very similar to the clans in our Dayan territory back then.  Just like a fish leaving the water, it will become a refugee, not only will it lose its previous arrogance, but it will become a burden and a burden.  "

    "Your opinion is indeed good."

    "Master Hou is absurd."

    "Is it Huainan County and Huaibei County, or this Huai, is it a river? Where is it? Why has this Marquis never heard of it?"

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Forget it, don't think about it."

    Tian Wujing stood up, and Zheng Fan hurriedly got up together.

    "Zheng Chengshou."

    "Master Hou, the end is here."

    "Since you left Green Willow Castle, to the present field, have you ever regretted it?"

    "If I go back to Lord Hou, I will be so regretful that my intestines will turn green."

    "Ah."

    "The last general is also greedy, thinking that since he is going to take up his post in Jin, he should establish a good relationship with the Emperor Jin first, so that he can take care of him in the future, who knows"

    "Zheng Chengshou, are you sure that the Marquis will not blame you, so you are so open-minded to the Marquis?"

    As a Yan general, he actually thought of secretly communicating with the Emperor Jin about the song in advance, which is simply his heart to punish.

    "It's not what you are used to, Lord Hou."

    Zheng Chengshou climbed up with a stick.

    "You are a talent, that's why I'm spoiling you."

    "Yes, a good bird chooses a tree to live in. Under the hands of Lord Hou, my heart is open and happy."

    "However, Ben Hou has something to remind you."

    "Also ask Lord Hou to show me!"

    "You are from Yan, aren't you?"

    "yes!"

    "Are you General Yan?"

    "yes!"

    "Has Dayan betrayed you?"

    "Never!"

    "If Dayan lives up to you"

    "Then I will never fail Dayan! I will never fail Lord Hou!"

    "Remember the first half of your sentence."

    "The end will be kept in my heart."

    Jingnanhou looked out of the window with a calm expression. It was night, and it started to rain outside.

    At this time, in the southern part of Qian Kingdom, winter has already passed, and the breath of spring is already very strong, but Jindi and Yan Kingdom are both located in the north, so this winter will naturally be longer.

    Therefore, it is not unreasonable that the literary style is not prosperous in the land of Yan and Jin. The seasons of the year are the longest, and the winter is the longest.Hou's command and deployment, it is no wonder that the first battle into Jin can directly destroy the two major clans.

    In the end,

    The Marquis of Jingnan looked at Zheng Fan,

    ordered:

    "Zheng Chengshou, after you have been cruising around here for an hour, you will go straight to the Jin Palace!"

    Impressively, he wanted to hand over the three hundred knights, including the two flag-carrying knights who accompanied him all the way from Litian City, to him.

    Zheng Fan was a little flustered,

    If I knew this earlier, why didn't I bring Liang Cheng with me?

    This feeling is like a novice driver who has just obtained a license from a driving school, and they will drive on the road as soon as they leave the driving school.

    So much so that Zheng Fan was belatedly reminded to ask Jingnanhou:

    "Master Hou, what about you?"

    Tian Wujing sat on Pixiu, stretched out his hand to grab the golden velvet on Pixiu's neck,

    road:

    "Ben Hou is now a man of the quack. ?

 Text Chapter 20 Ancestors with spirits

    ,

    The Marquis of Jingnan was waiting there with one man and one beast. It seemed that he was paying attention to some kind of quack style, but in fact it was a kind of exchange.

    Li Fusheng once said to Zheng Fan that when the two armies are at war, it is hard to guarantee that there are not many masters on the opposite side.

    And to deal with such masters, there are only two ways.

    One is to encircle and suppress with a large army. It was like this before Shatuo Queshi died in the battle of the Beihou Mansion. It is said that when the Western Army of the Qian Kingdom was at its peak, the assassin had specially trained a team of 800 fine armored infantry soldiers to hunt  Killing the strongest among the natives in the Southwest, he has an outstanding record.

    The other is Dui Zier, who sends out his own masters to either entangle him, or simply kill him.

    The surname of the sword sage of the Jin Kingdom was Yu, and he was actually in the Jin army camp before, and now he returned to Gyeonggi with the Jin army with a high probability.

    A sword master,

    Unless it is really as good as the second sword of the Qian Kingdom, the master of the little sword maid,

    Otherwise, under the cover of the night,

    It is generally possible for one person to kill two hundred riders.

    But Jingnanhou is very sure that the other party will come to find him specifically, not because of the loyalty and rules of the rivers and lakes, but because Jingnanhou believes that under his arrangement, even if the number of Yan Jun is less than half of the other party, they will definitely be able to  After launching, the Jin army was completely passive.

    Until then,

    Jin Jun wants to turn the tables,

    The only way to rely on Master Juggernaut to find him is to forcibly turn the situation around by capturing the thief first.

    If he doesn't come, it's an admission of defeat;

    When he comes, he will wait for him.

    This is not a temporary arrangement, from the time Tian Wujing received the news from Xinsu City, to the time he arrived with only two flag-carrying knights, since he was forced to retreat from the Jin army and saw that the Juggernaut was among the Jin army, all  The planning and layout of the plan, it will be a matter of course.

    To be honest, fighting with such a coach, you will feel very at ease, as if everything is under his control, you just need to complete his orders step by step, and then you can wait to reap the fruits of victory.

    And the fruits of his own victory?

    Perhaps it was because of the influence of Siniang before,

    What Zheng Fan thought about in his mind was not the gold, silver and jewels inside, but the Empress Dowager of Jin.

    Immediately afterwards, the figure of Princess Fu appeared in his mind.

    Hiss

    Fallen, fallen.

    Cruising, really just cruising, like walking in a bend, taking three hundred riders for a walk to the left, then to the right, there is no specific goal, anyway, it is ordered to waste time.

    After half an hour,

    The turmoil in Gyeonggi has begun.

    There were flames everywhere, and there were shouts of killing everywhere.

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath, and glanced at the three hundred Jingnan Army knights behind him. After all, they were Tian Wujing's direct descendants. At this point, none of the knights showed any signs of impatience or impatience.

    Everyone is still serious and dedicated,

    Accompany Zheng Fan to continue walking around.

    Without Liang Cheng by his side, Zheng Fan didn't dare to blindly "assess the situation",

    Therefore, he simply and unswervingly carried out the order of the Marquis of Jingnan, and waited for that hour to be full before making a move

    "Straight mother thief, brother Xu, this time I'm really aggrieved, really aggrieved!"

    The deputy general slammed the wine bowl on the table, and couldn't help cursing angrily.

    "No, actually letting Yan Ren Hou Ye take the two of them and scare away our tens of thousands of troops, this face is really lost!"

    "It's all lost, it's really lost, think about that a hundred years ago, the first Zhenbei Marquis 30,000 broke the Qian Kingdom's 500,000, and the Qian Kingdom's frontier army was ridiculed for a hundred years.

    We are lucky this time, the three of them beat us by five thousand, isn't this embarrassing worse than dry people?  "

    "Isn't that right, straight mother thief, I'm still angry now thinking about it!"

    Xu Youcheng was doing secondary treatment for the arrow wound on his arm while silently listening to the complaints of his subordinates.

    Complain, just complain.

    Xu Youcheng didn't ask directly. At that time, his department was the first to come out of the village and come to the Lord of Yan. If you really had that kind of bravery, why didn't you rush forward?

    Hundreds of cavalry pounced directly, even if Tian Wujing was a third-rank martial artist, it would be difficult for him to bear it for a while, right?

    However, in the end, it was his own robe, so Xu Youcheng let them vent their anger through drinking instead of pouring cold water on it.

    Today's events are destined to be spread,kowtow,

    Not the slightest dissatisfaction,

    ? After the salute is over,

    Only then slowly opened the mouth and said:

    "After my eldest brother became famous, the Queen Mother also specially helped the ministers and His Majesty to create opportunities."

    "you you you¡­¡­"

    "The Empress Dowager, the ancestral temple of the Yu family, incense and sacrifices, are protected by their own formations. In fact, this dragon chair has long since lost its taste. It is a blessing to put it down now."

    The queen mother took two steps back slowly,

    "Yu Huacheng, your surname is also Yu!"

    "What the queen mother said is that my surname is Yu."

    "The ancestors of the Yu family will not spare you!"

    "The empress dowager's words are wrong. Ciming opened the south gate to sell the country to Yan, and willingly became the emperor of Yan. If the ancestors and ancestors have spirits in heaven, the first one that will not be let go is Ciming, the empress dowager."  Your good son!"

    After all,

    Yu Huacheng spread his arms, took a few steps back, and looked around. The eunuchs and court ladies around him didn't dare to look directly at him. They all knew that when Yu Huacheng entered the palace this time, he brought hundreds of soldiers with him, and directly killed him.  The original guards in the palace were replaced.

    Right now in the palace, the real speaker is not the Empress Dowager, but the commander in chief.

    "Empress Dowager, if the ancestors and ancestors are really alive, why would you see my children of the Yu family being bullied by the three major families so far?

    ?If the ancestors and ancestors really have spirits, now the minister is standing in front of the queen mother, speaking rudely to the queen mother,

    Why didn't Heaven's Punishment come down to punish me, a rebellious minister and thief!  "

    As soon as the voice fell,

    Suddenly there were bursts of fierce shouts and screams outside the palace gate.

    "" Yu Huacheng

 Text Chapter 21 Soup Cake

    ,

    An hour has arrived.

    Zheng Fan, who was about to give an order, suddenly thought of a question,

    This question is still very critical, and it is very fatal.

    That is, the Marquis of Jingnan has arranged everything, but when he arranges himself, will there be some deviations?

    for example,

    The reason why he entrusted himself with the task of going directly to the Jin Palace was that he took a fancy to his record of leading an army to raid Mianzhou City twice, but the problem was that Liang Cheng was the one who led the army twice.

    Once I think about it,

    Zheng Fan's hands suddenly trembled,

    ? As long as those who rely on cheating or gaining positions through the back door, they are fine on weekdays, but when they really encounter problems, they start to panic.

    Take a deep breath,

    Don't panic when encountering everything,

    If it really doesn't work, just hang your head, raise your knife, and shout "Ula" and you're done.

    Because now, there is no other choice anyway.

    "Jin Kingdom Palace, go!"

    Zheng Fan mobilized his horse, followed by three hundred knights of the Jingnan Army, like a sharp knife, straight into the heart of the Jin Kingdom, which was completely in a panic at this time.

    On the return journey, Situ Jiangong took away thousands of Situ's elite riders. First, there was no need to keep them any longer. Second, the land of Gyeonggi was originally the private land given to the Yu family by the Dacheng Kingdom, so it was not very easy for him to lead his troops to station  convenient.

    It is precisely because of this that it directly led to the emptiness of the capital at this time.

    The few routs gathered at the beginning got drunk after returning to the camp, venting their bird spirits. These routs still had the courage to fight on the battlefield, and Yu Huacheng's level of training soldiers and horses was not bad, but the problem was that the routs  However, their psychological state and spiritual outlook cannot be changed overnight. For them who have just experienced defeat not long ago, once they are free, drinking and visiting brothels is the best way to numb themselves.

    Because of this, almost half of the soldiers in the rout camp on the school grounds dispersed. Although the remaining half were in the camp, they were still drinking and betting.

    The pro-army was even more miserable. After returning, except for a thousand cavalry patrolling the periphery, and Yu Huacheng led another thousand soldiers into the palace, the rest of the troops went back to their respective homes to find their mothers.

    Originally, the number of Jin troops in Gyeonggi was just like when they were outside Wubao in the daytime. Even if the soldiers and horses of Situ's family were excluded, they were several times as many as the five thousand Yan troops.

    However, now, in contrast to the established system, the Yan people actually have an absolute advantage.

    In the final analysis, it was not because Yu Huacheng was not good enough. He was able to achieve the position of commander in chief of the Gyeonggi army not only because of his friendship with the Emperor Jin, but because he also had a good ability.

    But the real reason is that the land of Gyeonggi is too small. Rather than saying that it is a country within a country, it is more like a royal court of barbarians.

    However, even though the royal court has declined, it still maintains a certain influence on the desert, and still has a large pasture of its own, while the land of the state of Jin is just a simple "city-state".

    Possibly, after surrendering to Dacheng Kingdom, as the front line against Yan, Gyeonggi can become a new "Beifeng County" with Dacheng's support in the future, but it is not yet possible.

    The Yan Army cavalry was divided into many units, attacking their respective targets, arson, and killing people. For a while, they created a terrifying momentum not inferior to tens of thousands of cavalry rolling over.

    Under such circumstances, the Jin army collapsed directly, and it was impossible not to collapse, because after they returned from the expedition, there was no such thing as an organizational system or an unorganized system.

    The enemy has already killed your door, and then go door to door to call out soldiers to form an formation?

    Then call up those drunken soldiers from the school camp to meet the enemy?

    Or go to a place like the red curtain and drag those Qiu Ba off the kiln sister one by one,

    Even if it is pulled down,

    If you give him a knife, can he still have the strength to lift it?

    In Zheng Fan's part, he did not do other things, but focused on heading towards the Jin Palace. Because of the intentional delay of an hour, when Zheng Fan came in, the chaos in the capital had already appeared.

    This is enough to show that the Marquis of Jingnan has already grasped the status quo of this area, and five thousand cavalry are indeed enough to level this place directly.

    This is the art of war

    There is a street on the east side of the Imperial Palace of the State of Jin, which was extremely noisy and lively a hundred years ago.

    The courtiers of the early court were waiting for the palace gate to open, those with high official ranks,Come on, so lively?  "

    The Juggernaut did not deceive the old man, saying:

    "Something went wrong."

    "But the Yan people called?"

    "seems like it."

    "Hey, I still called after all. Tell me, what are you doing to tease the Yan people for no reason?"

    The Juggernaut turned his head and said:

    "You can't say that."

    "An'an lived a life, it's not good, I have to toss about right and wrong." The old man didn't know the identity of the sword master, he only knew that he was a young man who was down and now prosperous.

    In the early years, when the person in front of me was still young, he often brought his younger brother to eat soup cakes. Later, their clothes got better and better, and their sabers seemed to become more and more expensive. Later, his younger brother didn¡¯t come here very often.  The person in front of him would come over from time to time.

    The Juggernaut said:

    "After all, it is necessary to change the way of life."

    "Ah, the great people always think about making troubles, while we little people just want to live our lives in peace.

    Guarding the capital, guarding the palace, and guarding His Majesty, this day can always go on.  "

    "Then how boring are these days?"

    The old man heard the words,

    Laughed,

    Seems completely indifferent to the panic outside,

    Pointing to the big bone broth that Master Juggernaut just drank half,

    road:

    "Most people in the world think about how to get enough to eat, and only those noble people who don't worry about eating and drinking always think about making food more delicious.?

 Text Chapter 22 Asking

    "You can't convince me," said the Juggernaut.

    "I didn't want to convince you, I just think about it, will my store still be open tomorrow?"

    "Let me help you take a look."

    The Juggernaut went to the door and reinstalled the removed door panel.

    "Don't drink the soup?" the old man asked inside.

    "Come back later to drink."

    After the Juggernaut finished speaking, he turned and left, leaving only the old man sighing in the shop:

    "It's a pity that there are so many green onions."

    The whole of Gyeonggi has become a mess at this time. It was a rout a month ago, but this time it was a rout again. It was still a pro-army before, and it was also a rout.

    In everyone's field of vision, it seems that there are Yan people everywhere, you can see Yan people everywhere, straight mother thief, how many Yan people have come here!

    Without the support of the establishment, the vast majority of people would not be able to resist. They just subconsciously began to hide around. Occasionally, a few soldiers gathered a group of soldiers, and before they had time to continue snowballing, they encountered a  After the impact of the Yan Army's cavalry was broken up, the small group that had finally gathered together melted away.

    The ridiculous thing is that the Yan people are divided into many groups, but even the smallest group has not encountered any real and practical resistance. The development of the matter is really too smooth.

    At this time,

    The big bell of the Jin Palace was rang,

    One Jiazi ago, when the imperial palace was still used to go to court, this bell would ring every morning, which represented the beginning of a new orderly day in the land of the Three Jin Dynasties.

    In recent years, except for sacrifices or birthdays, this bell doesn't ring very much.

    At this time, the land of Gyeonggi was attacked, and the sound of the bell was a signal to gather troops.

    Wearing a cloak, Yu Huacheng stood on the palace wall with the big bell roaring behind him. It can be said that he is the one who knows the situation best among the Jin people in the current chaos.

    First of all, he knew that it was impossible for the Yan people to have many soldiers and horses.

    But it's useless to know this, because the soldiers and horses that I can mobilize now will only be fewer.

    The personal guards I brought into the palace, plus the palace guards who were originally controlled and released to return the weapons, and the guards who came after hearing the bell, add up to a total of 2,000 people.  look.

    Yu Huacheng knew that among the two thousand people, there were not many who had the will to fight.

    During the day, I personally let Jingnanhou go; thinking that since the other party came, why not take a step back, lose my reputation and give him a big boost in prestige?

    It's purely because I sacrificed for the overall situation.

    Unexpectedly, Jing Nanhou taught himself a lesson directly.

    It was not until now that Yu Huacheng realized that war sometimes has to look at the direction of the temple, but sometimes it has nothing to do with the temple.

    There are too many distracting thoughts, and too many worries.

    Look at Hou Jingnan again,

    A master who can destroy even his own family,

    This boldness and ruthlessness,

    I really can't catch up even if I flatter myself.

    In front of him, there are two options, one is to take this group of people upstream, block the Yan people, and then call back the scattered soldiers and horses in the capital, so as to stabilize the situation;

    The other is to leave here directly with these soldiers and horses and the Queen Mother, and go east to seek refuge with Situ's family.

    But the latter choice, if you really choose it like this, what is the difference from Jinhuang?

    After tossing and tossing and tossing, in the end, the last bit of foundation of the Yu family was tossed away, so what's the point of tossing about myself?

    A white light rose into the sky from the night in the west.

    Yu Huacheng took a deep breath, he recognized the white light, it was his elder brother's sword intent.

    Brother, a choice has been made.

    Yu Huacheng silently descended from the palace wall, mounted his horse, drew out his saber, and pointed the blade to the west,

    shouted:

    "For the hometown!"

    Under the chaotic situation, many coincidences are bound to occur, but most of the coincidences can often be deduced after the fact that there is a trace of inevitability.

    When Yu Huacheng led 2,000 soldiers up against the current and planned to regain a piece of land in the capital, he happened to miss Zheng Fan's 300 men who rushed straight over.

    Yes, if you miss it, it¡¯s just a little short, just a little bit away.

    Even, Yu Huacheng and his subordinate Jinnbsp; Said:

    "Do you know why Benhou doesn't like Jianghu?"

    The Juggernaut drew out his sword and began to gather momentum, saying at the same time:

    "You can listen."

    "People who have always advertised that they are in the rivers and lakes, but they like to go involuntarily."

    "interesting."

    The Juggernaut began to walk towards the Marquis of Jingnan.

    Tian Wujing stood where he was, without moving, and continued:

    "You said that if you practice swords all your life, you should practice swords. Why do you blindly participate in these things and really think that if you practice swords well, you will be able to master everything?"

    "I also feel like I'm doing something wrong, I don't seem to be good at these things."

    Lord Juggernaut directly admitted, and at the same time, continued:

    "So, I'm trying to solve things in a way I'm good at now."

    next moment,

    The long sword was like a rainbow, and a white light flew up, as if even this dark night had been split by the sword energy at this moment.

    A black barrier appeared around Tian Wujing's body, and there was a loud noise, and the barrier and sword energy dissipated together.

    The Juggernaut moved forward again, his momentum soaring again, and said at the same time:

    "Tian Wujing, there is something I've always wanted to ask you."

    Every time the two confront each other, it is a real head-to-head confrontation. The world's top-ranked sharp sword and the warrior physique, which is advertised as the most powerful body in many cultivation paths, are engaged in a duel of spear and shield.

    "ask."

    "You Tian Wujing, will you also regret it?"

    Regret what?

    Of course it was the night of regretting Tian Zhai.

    "meeting."

    Tian Wujing replied.

    "Have you ever thought about how you will face your relatives when you go to hell in the future?"

    Tian Wujing nodded slightly,

    His face remained calm,

    road:

    "Then I will trouble the Sword Master of the Jin Kingdom to help Benhou go down first and ask! ?

 Text Chapter 23 Victory!

    No one can say exactly how big the Jianghu is. They only know that the Sword Master of the Jin Kingdom and the Baili Sword of the Qian State who wear Longyuan or wear a hundred miles around their waists are from the Jianghu, and those who like to lean on the haystacks while digging  Those who hum to their ears and do not do their business all day long are also people in the world.

    When there are many miscellaneous people, I like to do miscellaneous things.

    Someone once commented on the Four Great Swordsmen, taking a feature of their swords and putting them in later generations, that is, labeling them.

    The sword of Li Liangshen, the chief soldier of the Northern Army in Yanguo Town, was known as "ruthless" because he killed countless barbarians and drank the blood of the barbarians. Among the four major swordsmen, his sword killed the most.

    The sword of Qianguo Bailifeng is said to be ready for a month, and it can shatter the stars. Of course, this is an exaggeration. Nowadays, people are not immune to "shattering the void" at every turn. Naturally, they think how to blow it so fresh and refined  .

    But Bailifeng's sword is really astonishing, elusive, and known as "fast".

    The sword of the sword maker of Chu State, because no one has seen his sword used, and only because the sword master of Jin State created a "Longyuan", was praised by the sword master to force the four swordsmen, so it is known as "secret".  .

    And the sword of the sword master of the Jin Kingdom is known as "sharp"!

    The direction of the sword's edge is all powder!

    At this moment, the Juggernaut has already unleashed thirteen swords in a row, but Tian Wujing didn't take them all as ordered. Although the warrior's physique is strong, he is not a ten thousand-year reef in the East China Sea, which cannot stand such extravagance.

    Among the thirteen swords, Tian Wujing took six of them and avoided seven.

    The sword master's sword intent is still rising, with a sense of leisurely climbing, while several sword marks and grooves have already appeared on the gilt armor on Tian Wujing's body.

    It is very clear that Juggernaut has an absolute advantage.

    What swordsmen are best at is actually catching and fighting each other.

    Pixiu crawled aside, did not participate in the duel, but stuck out his tongue to lick his front paws from time to time, his eyes as big as copper bells gleamed dark red, it was the only spectator in this duel.

    When the Juggernaut made the fourteenth sword, Tian Wujing did not passively dodge or catch it anymore, but finally swung his first punch. This punch was not very fierce, but with a very strange  cyclone.

    In fact, a master's fight is very similar to fighting in a battle, except that the army on both sides is only you, and therefore, it is necessary to use your brain.

    The Juggernaut is "climbing the mountain", and the sword qi is stronger than the other. What Tian Wujing has to do is to use this punch to forcibly break his rhythm and make him give up halfway.

    Long Yuan retreated, the sword was retracted, and he forcibly straddled in front of him, switching from offense to defense.

    Tian Wujing's fist hit the sword body, and the sword body trembled, but the sword master used this force to forcibly ascend again, and his aura suddenly increased twice as fast as before!

    next moment,

    Tian Wujing began to retreat,

    And a sword that was comparable to the superposition of the previous thirteen swords was thrust out with lightning speed.

    "boom!"

    After all, the warrior's physique couldn't hold on, and a fist-sized hole was dug out in the gold-plated armor, and blood gushed out of it.

    After a successful blow, the Juggernaut did not take advantage of the situation to pursue. Ordinary people cherish their lives, and few dare to kill them. This is especially true for real masters. After all, hard work is not easy, and everyone wants to live a good life.

    But Tian Wujing is different, so the Juggernaut dare not bet on whether Tian Wujing will seize the opportunity and want to force himself to die together.

    Although the other party is noble, there is no need to do such a stupid thing, but whoever called him Tian Wujing, who can guess what he wants to do?

    Anyway, I have the upper hand, even if I take a few more swords and slowly peel the skin, I can kill this third-rank warrior in the safest way.

    When confronting warriors, you have to pay attention to the heat, just simmer on low heat slowly, and the body will be crispy and stewed. In the end, the chopsticks can be picked lightly, and the flesh and blood will be separated directly.

    As for time,

    Juggernaut can only hope that his younger brother can buy him enough time.

    Tian Wujing silently looked down at the bleeding wound, perhaps there was still sword energy left in the wound, so he didn't try to stop the bleeding in vain, instead he pounced forward, pressing down like a tiger descending a mountain.  Come.

    The Juggernaut touched the ground with his toes, and his figure flew backwards, but the blade of the sword moved forward when he retreated, and a white light hit the middle door.

    "Roar!"

    Just at this moment, Pixiu, who had been lying there "watching the battle" before, suddenly opened his mouth and let out a roar. From his mouth, a black treasured knife shot straight out, directly into Tian Wujing's left hand.

    Pixiu has swallowed?He was forcibly stuck between his finger bones by Tian Wujing.

    It is equivalent to the two sharp weapons on the body of the Juggernaut, neither of which is by his side, so he cannot use the energy of the sword's edge to break through this barrier.

    This is not an overly clever magic seal, but the barrier formed by it can isolate the loss of energy, that is, the sword energy that the previous sword master can still use even without a sword on his body is almost useless against this barrier.  Only the sharpness of the metal can break it open forcibly.

    At the same time, Tian Wujing got up and was ready to step forward again.

    Only then did the Juggernaut know where his previous uneasiness came from. Although he had always had the upper hand, and even from the beginning of this duel, there was not much suspense, but he still fell into Tian Wujing's position early.  in the planning.

    Step by step, bit by bit, in the end, he formed a pattern of being "caught in a urn".

    Suddenly,

    The Juggernaut focused his eyes, and stretched his left hand forward. The index finger and middle finger were glued together, and the entire left arm turned into a sharp sword. Under forceful urging, he swung forward.

    "Hiss!"

    The diaphragm was cut open, and the Juggernaut's left arm seemed to be riddled with holes at this time, almost useless.

    When Tian Wujing moved forward again to get closer, the Juggernaut turned around without hesitation and left directly with his body skills.

    A swordsman is different from a martial artist. A martial artist is still a stubborn rock until he runs out of energy and blood, while a swordsman is much more fragile.  Yes, it is the qi and blood in his own body, using his body to forcibly control the sword qi to stimulate it, and to impose the work that should be done by a magic weapon on his fragile body. The backlash he suffered is absolutely terrible.

    Unlike Chen Daxia who had his leg poisoned and directly sawed off his leg to continue fighting, Chen Daxia only lost half of his leg, while the Juggernaut has injured his foundation.

    Even Tian Wujing was scarred and scarred, but the Juggernaut knew that if he continued to fight, he would definitely lose.

    So he left, even Long Yuan and the little sword were not taken away, he left without hesitation, in other words, he was defeated.

    Tian Wujing did not go after him,

    Instead, he slowly sat on the ground,

    Pixiu got up, walked to Tian Wujing, and lay down again so that Tian Wujing could rest on it.

    Tian Wujing reached out and grabbed Pixiu's fluff,

    He, who had just defeated the Sword Master of the Jin Kingdom, did not have the slightest excitement and excitement,

    Just leaning lightly on Pixiu's generous body,

    ear,

    The evening wind blows slowly,

    It seems to be mixed with an old man's begging chatter:

    "Little mirror, little mirror, I beg you, uncle, okay, don't just focus on practicing martial arts, you should also practice Taoist techniques and formulas.

    How about just giving my uncle a face?

    Oh little mirror,

    Little ancestor ?

 Text Chapter 24 Queen Mother!

    ,

    People have a desire to destroy, especially when facing those beautiful and delicate things, most people will have an urge to smash them into pieces.

    At this time, Zheng Fan had this feeling in his heart. The crisp sound of the horse's hooves trampling on the green bricks was so crisp, and the palaces and towers were so beautiful.

    Such a beautiful thing, a symbol of a dynasty that has existed for hundreds of years,

    It's a pity not to destroy it!

    Fortunately, Zheng Chengshou can still control himself.

    Three hundred iron cavalry ran rampant in the palace, and encountered resistance twice. Once, nearly a hundred eunuchs and father-in-laws armed with weapons were defeated by a single encounter, and dozens of guards were also quickly defeated.

    Except for these two times, Zheng Fan did not encounter any obstacles until he reached the palace where the Queen Mother was.

    The Great Jin Kingdom, which still exists in name, is already at its weakest moment, and even the last fig leaf has been torn off.

    Of course, this is just the beginning.

    It is well known that the Yu family is not rich, but a lean camel is bigger than a horse;

    And, in other words, Jinhuang may not have much liquidity in his hands, but he has rich fixed assets.

    There are a lot of good things in places like Taimiao and palace treasury. If you get them out, they are all priceless treasures, and these treasures cannot be sold no matter how poor or hard the Emperor Jin is, because he has to maintain a royal family.  Some decent.

    But Zheng Fan didn't have any concerns about this. After successive wars, Zheng Fan is very poor now, and he is eager to recruit troops to expand his army. Since he entered the Jin Palace, wouldn't it be too disappointing for him not to scrape a layer of land?

    At the gate of the Empress Dowager's bedroom, a group of eunuchs and court ladies knelt there. They wanted to walk but dared not walk, wanted to resist but did not dare to resist, so they could only kneel there, trembling.

    The Empress Dowager of the Jin Dynasty was going to be captured, not for her own enjoyment, but for a pair of memorial archways with her son.

    However, in order to prevent any masters hidden inside, Zheng Fan still let dozens of Jingnan soldiers enter the palace to search.

    Zheng Fan got off his horse and walked in after the confirmation was completed and all the fathers-in-law and maids around the queen mother had been captured and cleaned up.

    In the sleeping hall,

    The Empress Dowager of Jin is solemnly dressed,

    The red paper should have just been squeezed on the lips, and they are still very red.

    The phoenix robe, the hosta, the fingers, the crown, everything is meticulous, she just sat there with her left hand on the armrest and her right hand under her belly.

    To be honest, if he didn't know that she was the real mother of the black-faced Jinhuang kid, Zheng Fan would really have thought she was a girl in her twenties.

    Zheng Fan was not in a hurry to be disrespectful,

    Arched his hands and saluted:

    "The last general, Zheng Fan, see the Empress Dowager of Jin, and the Empress Dowager is in good health."

    "General Zheng."

    The queen mother spoke, and it can be felt that she really wanted to maintain a majestic posture, but she couldn't help it. Not only did she look young, but her voice sounded very crisp, and she didn't have the feeling of a queen mother in her habitual thinking.

    "The end is here."

    "My son, are you okay?"

    "If you go back to the Queen Mother, His Majesty the Emperor Jin is well."

    The queen mother took a long breath of relief when she heard the words, and then asked again:

    "Where did Yu turn into that traitor?"

    "It won't be long before jumping around."

    "Yes, yes, the Heavenly Soldiers of Shang Kingdom have come, and these rebellions will naturally not make any waves. It is really hard for General Zheng."

    "The empress dowager speaks too seriously, this is the job of the last general."

    "My family, I'm a little tired."

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    He raised his head and looked at the pretty queen dowager at the same level.

    The two looked at each other, and the Queen Mother's heart suddenly skipped a beat. From the man's eyes, she saw a sign that a man was sizing up a woman, and she didn't hide it.

    The word "presumptuous" was stuck in his mouth, but he didn't shout it out.

    "Queen Mother, this time helping your country suppress the rebellion, our soldiers suffered a lot of casualties. After all, these soldiers died for the peace and stability of the Great Jin Dynasty. The last general is bold. I hope the Queen Mother can give me some relief, so as to calm the hearts of my sons and daughters.  .¡±

    Half of the Jin Kingdom has already been taken by you Yan people, and you still want a reward from me?

    The queen mother restrained her inner anger,

    Zheng Fan was observing the angry pretty widow queen mother,

    tut tut,

    The more you look at it, the more flavorful it becomes.

    &?? His subordinates will not lose so much again, and at the same time, he may have already arrived in Shengle City.

    ?You mother and daughter are only allowed to do things, but you can't let me do it once?

    There is no such reason, there is really no such reason.

    finally,

    The queen mother put down the scissors in her hand.

    Zheng Fan stepped forward and took the scissors from the Queen Mother.

    at the same time,

    Reach out and lift the queen mother's jaw,

    The empress dowager bit her lower lip tightly with her white teeth, and there was shame and anger in her eyes.

    "Tsk tsk, tsk tsk."

    Zheng Fan smiled, touched the red lips of the Queen Mother a few times with his fingertips, and after sensing the temperature and humidity, he let go of his hand with some unsatisfactory intentions.

    The queen mother staggered back a few steps. She was just about to die but gave up. At this time, she didn't have the courage to die again. Even, to a certain extent, she was more acceptable to offend Zheng Fan.  .

    Zheng Fan walked to the big bed and sat down.

    After riding the horse for so long, he is really tired. His current job is actually to control the queen mother, and he has to wait for others to clear the land of Gyeonggi before he can seize the house and scrape the land.

    It's just that, as soon as this was done, Zheng Fan immediately sensed something was wrong when he heard the voice under the bed. There was a hidden compartment under the bed.

    Zheng Fan immediately got up, directly opened the lower layers of soft quilts made of unknown material, and saw a hidden compartment.

    "Don't! Don't!"

    Upon seeing this, the Queen Mother immediately rushed towards Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan pushed the Queen Mother to the ground,

    Then I rubbed my hands together,

    Generally speaking, those who can hide in this kind of place must be big treasures!

    Looking forward, looking forward to it.

    Zheng Fan pulled out the dagger stuck in his boot, pried open the hidden compartment, and there was a wooden box inside.

    Um?

    "Don't, don't!"

    The queen mother rushed over again, but Zheng Fan knew it in advance, and pressed her back on the bed.

    "Don't, don't!"

    The queen mother was pressed against the back by Zheng Fan's palm, but she still grabbed the box with her hand, trying to prevent Zheng Fan from touching the box.

    "Queen Mother, if you are so nervous, you must be a big baby, ha ha."

    Zheng Fan opened the box with the other hand,

    Then,

    The queen mother closed her eyes, her white teeth bit her lips, and blood spilled out.

    Zheng Fan also froze in place,

    grass,

    There is indeed a big baby in this box,

    one,

    Mr. Kok

 Text Chapter 25 Coincidentally?

    ,

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand to pick up this thing, and looked at it carefully. Not to mention, any thing can really give people the feeling of a work of art if it is really made to the extreme.

    "Ah~"

    The Empress Dowager of Jin on the side let out an exclamation, almost fainting with shame, this time Zheng Fan didn't need to reach out to press her down, she buried her face in the quilt and dared not look up.

    "hehe."

    Zheng Fan smiled.

    He knows this stuff.

    Don't think that only modern people of later generations can play it, and ancient people have played it long ago. After all, social development and changes are all caused by external conditions, essential people, and human instinctive needs.  existing.

    This thing is called Mr. Jio, also known as "Mr. Guo". There are other aliases in different periods, such as "Jingdong Personnel" and "Guangdong Personnel";

    Just like Jinhua ham and Gaoyou preserved eggs in later generations, it has created a brand effect.

    In the excavation of cultural relics, a lot of such things have been unearthed, many of which were unearthed from the eunuch's grave, because ordinary people are really embarrassed to put this thing in as a funeral object, and the eunuch lacks this, so they are very concerned about it.  There has always been a kind of "worship" and "longing".

    Generally speaking, most of these things are made of ceramics. After all, wood is easy to break after soaking for a long time.

    Of course, if the conditions are better, you can choose copper, silver, and jade.

    However, the Empress Dowager of Jin is even more advanced.

    Made of ivory!

    "Queen Mother, what's the big deal about men and women, what's normal, don't be shy. Although I was offended and disrespectful before, I don't bother to publicize this matter. The Queen Mother can rest assured."

    I don't know why, but the queen mother's mood stabilized because of this promise. Perhaps it was because of Zheng Fan's previous non-pretentiousness that she believed Zheng Fan's promise instead.

    Zheng Fan smiled for a while, then put the things into the box, and then into the dark compartment, covered the soft blanket back, and the cover was tight.

    Then, he got up and walked to the table in front of him, picked up the teapot, and started pouring water¡ªwashing his hands.

    The Queen Mother heard the sound of water, and raised her head, and looked this way, and saw that Zheng Fan's face, which was already very red, had become even redder when he washed his hands, but the anger in his eyes was fleeting;

    This savage, who actually despises himself

    After washing his hands, Zheng Fan turned around and found that the Empress Dowager was blushing, which was really pretty.

    Perhaps because of Mr. Jio's relationship, everyone lost the previous restraint. Zheng Fan said:

    "Let me tell you the truth, the Taimiao and the treasury are two places I must take. This time, I came here just to ask for money. As long as you are obedient and don't mess around, Queen Mother, you can go with your son.  Go to Yanjing to enjoy the blessings, um, take your ivory with you."

    The Empress Dowager took a deep breath, and seemed to let go of her restraint completely, and said directly:

    "The Taimiao cannot be moved!"

    "In your Jin Kingdom, besides the place of worship, where else do you have money?"

    "No matter what, the Taimiao is not allowed to move!"

    "Your words don't count now, be good, don't get angry."

    "Aijia, I still have some private treasuries here."

    "Don't move your private money. I'm the master. I can let you take it to Yanjing."

    "Does Aijia still have to thank you? General Zheng."

    "You can do whatever you want."

    Although the Empress Dowager of Jin is not as sensible as Princess Fu, men have such low roots.

    Those who take the initiative to deliver to the door do not cherish it, and even have a bit of reserve and "cleanness and self-love".

    On the contrary, for the Queen Mother, Zheng Chengshou is really interested in teasing her.

    Of course, although Siniang has always said that she wants to create a harem group for herself as a princess or queen mother;

    But can you believe what a woman says?

    Zheng Fanke still remembers that when he was supplementing the plot of the manga "Feng Si Niang", he designed the plot of those Si Niangs ravaging and torturing those heartbroken men in various inhuman ways in the studio room;

    I vaguely remember that I was very excited at the time,

    Now think about it,

    Really like a second fool.

    "Let's stop here, but I can't go out for the time being, do you have anything to eat here?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Aren't you afraid of Ai's family being poisoned?"

    "You are not willing to die." Zheng Fan said very freely.

    "Aijia, Aijia, Aijia is the queen mother of a country, Aijia ?I will come here specially to see if the Queen Mother of Jin is inside?  "

    "If you go back to the adults, you must have the whole tail inside."

    "Okay, I will order you to keep an eye on the Empress Dowager Jin to keep the palace stable, and there will be no mistakes."

    "The last general takes orders."

    "Okay, I have to lead people to the suburbs to meet Lord Hou."

    "My lord, let's go, I'm here."

    "Um."

    Ren Juan probably wanted to express his intimacy on purpose, and squeezed out a little smile. This smile was very awkward and awkward.

    It was only then that Zheng Fan realized that the other party's stinky face was not because Liang Cheng and the others beheaded Yu Huacheng and he was jealous that he had stolen military merits, but that this person had this kind of "enemy face".

    Ren Juan led the troops away, and specially gave Zheng Fan 200 more soldiers, which means that Zheng Fan now has 500 cavalry guarding this palace, or in other words, the entire Jin Palace.

    In the past, this is definitely a joke, however, now,

    You must know that with 500 Jingnan Army cavalry in hand, Zheng Fan dared to confront 1,000 Jin regular army cavalry.

    Right now, in the land of Gyeonggi, let alone a thousand regular army cavalry, can it pull out a thousand soldiers and horses of the establishment, or even a thousand mobs?

    After stretching,

    Zheng Fan walked back to the bedroom.

    Inside, the Empress Dowager Jin was still sitting on a chair, seemingly in a daze.

    When seeing Zheng Fan go and return,

    The queen mother was shocked.

    "Hey, isn't this the Queen Mother? It's a coincidence that we meet again."

    "" The Queen Mother

 Text Chapter 26 Bad Water

    ,

    The chaos in the capital of the Jin Kingdom had already calmed down after dawn. To be precise, except for the fact that Yu Huacheng led nearly 2,000 Jin soldiers in an attempt to "do everything according to the fate" and caused some troubles for the Yan army.  After being beheaded by Liang Cheng, the Yan army was left with the task of clearing up the rout and stabilizing the situation.

    A big country that has existed side by side with Dayan for almost a year, the word "Jin" has been completely trampled in the muddy sewage after experiencing many ups and downs.

    After this night, even if the Emperor Jin is still there, even if the Queen Mother is still there, the word "Great Jin" will completely lose its color.

    This is not like the time when the dynasty collapsed, so many martyrs emerged, and how many people were concerned about the previous dynasty, and they did not hesitate to raise the flag to rebel and resist one after another, because the Jin royal family had actually been ruled by the three major families in the past few decades.  Overhead, it was already exhausted, only a shelf was maintained, and right now, there is no need for this shelf to continue to exist.

    Zheng Fan and the Queen Mother sat together for half the night;

    Until the sky turned white, Zheng Fan stretched his waist, looked at the queen mother who had not slept all this time, and said curiously:

    "Queen, can you hold back like this?"

    When the queen mother heard this, she glared at Zheng Fan angrily.

    Not to mention, after last night, the relationship between the two has become quite harmonious. Usually, the queen mother has to put on airs to maintain her image of not being angry and self-imposing, but in front of Zheng Fan, a rascal, a rogue, and a rude disciple, she knows  These are useless, I have been wearing a mask for too long, and it was torn to pieces last night, but I can get used to seeing people with their true colors.

    "Okay, is there a spittoon in the house? The one you can pee at that night?"

    Zheng Fan gestured with his fingers.

    Seeing that the queen mother did not speak, Zheng Fan shook his head and said:

    "Toilet? Gong barrel? Clean barrel? Yexiang barrel?"

    The Queen Mother remained silent.

    "What do you Jin people call that thing? Forget it, you can figure it out yourself."

    At this time, Siniang came over.

    "My lord."

    "Are they okay?" Zheng Fan stepped forward and grabbed Siniang's hand and asked.

    The Queen Mother frowned slightly as she watched Zheng Fan grabbing the hand of a white and tender soldier, but she soon felt relieved.

    Just like your dad smokes and your grandpa smokes, or your dad drinks and your grandpa drinks, you don't think smoking and drinking is a big deal.

    Under the influence of the ethos of the Jin State, the nobles of the Jin State have a great acceptance of this habit.

    "Ah Cheng got a little bit injured in order to kill Yu Huacheng, and the rest are fine."

    "That's good, that's good."

    Si Niang set her sights on the Queen Mother, and after seeing the handsome appearance of the Queen Mother, Si Niang covered her mouth and said with a smile:

    "Hehe, my lord, is this slave family going to have an extra sister?"

    "General Zheng, Lord Hou has been sent to the palace." A soldier reported outside.

    Was sent to the palace?

    Zheng Fan immediately understood the meaning, and said to Si Niang:

    "You look at her."

    Immediately, Zheng Fan said to the Queen Mother:

    "She is a woman, don't you need to be embarrassed?"

    The queen mother looked at Si Niang in surprise: a woman?

    Outside, surrounded by soldiers from the Jingnan Army, and inside, surrounded by Siniang, Zheng Fan believed that nothing unexpected would happen to the Queen Mother.

    After finishing speaking, Zheng Fan hurried out of the bedroom, turned on his horse and asked the soldier who had come to report earlier:

    "Where is Lord Hou?"

    "Just entered the palace through the south gate."

    "got it."

    Zheng Fan rode his horse towards the palace gate. The empress dowager's bedroom was considered to be the end of the Jin Kingdom's palace. If he went from here to the main gate, he should be able to meet him on the road.

    In fact, the imperial palace of the Jin Kingdom is not very large. The reason is that the outer city of the original imperial palace has become a residential area. To a certain extent, the area of ??the imperial palace has been greatly reduced, which is similar to the Forbidden City of later generations.

    On the small square in front of the Zhenghe Hall, Zheng Fan saw the escorting team of the Marquis of Jingnan, led by Ren Juan himself, surrounded by hundreds of soldiers, with a Pixiu in the center, and a person leaning on the back of the Pixiu  .

    "Master Hou!!!"

    Of course Zheng Fan knew why Jingnan Hou stayed in the suburbs alone last night, and during the entire offensive last night, there was no news from the Sword Master of Jin, which is enough to show that the Sword Master went to find Lord Hou.

    "My lord, my lord!"

    Zheng Fan got off his horse and went to?I will ask Jingnan Hou with a smile in the future if you also sit on my dragon chair and compare it with Jinhuang's, which one is more comfortable?

    Originally, this was nothing.

    ?Because the relationship between the two Marquis Lords and Emperor Yan is really that kind of reality that outsiders can't understand.

    But yesterday Jingnan Hou hinted to himself that there might be something wrong with Emperor Yan's body.

    Once this conjecture is true,

    So an emperor in the prime of his life and an emperor with physical problems,

    Definitely two completely different creatures.

    However, Ren Juan did not intend to deceive the Marquis of Jingnan on purpose, but no matter whether he was in the Zhenbei Army or the Jingnan Army, even if the two Marquis were "one-heartedly for the public", the people below him, the general soldiers, the guerrillas, who would not want to  To mix a Conglonggong?

    "Hehe, I originally thought that Lord Hou appreciates and supports Zheng Chengshou so much. Zheng Chengshou should be his own talent."

    Zheng Fan immediately responded:

    "My lord, it is precisely because I am one of my own that the last general has no choice but to remind me."

    "What's the meaning?"

    Under Ren Juan's signal, the surrounding soldiers have already dispersed, so there is no need to worry about someone eavesdropping.

    "My lord, what is the purpose of doing this? Is it to test Lord Hou's mind, or to prove your own mind to Lord Hou?"

    "Continue." Ren Juan looked at Zheng Fan.

    "Your Excellency should be clear about what kind of person Hou Ye is. It is not an exaggeration to describe Hou Ye as the pillar of the country.

    Lord Hou, I won't rebel!  "

    "that's it?"

    "My lord, your temptation just now, Lord Hou really knows how to kill people."

    "Oh, I am not afraid of death."

    "But it's not worth dying like this."

    "Oh? Not worth it? Then you say, what is worth it?"

    "My lord, you should do this. The credit is too great. Why do you want to eat alone? Besides, can you eat alone?"

    "so what should I do now?"

    "Don't worry, my lord. I'll finish this at the end. If you do this alone, Lord Hou will definitely kill you for the sake of the country, as a warning to others.

    After all, my lord, although you are the chief soldier, I, Dayan, will not collapse without you as the chief soldier.  "

    "" Ren Juan.

    "My lord, you should bury these thoughts and meanings in your heart first, and don't show them casually. This is a big deal, not about marriage, and all kinds of etiquette follow the rhythm and order step by step.

    In the next time, my lord, don¡¯t worry, just slowly contact the other commanders of the Jingnan Army, the guerrilla generals, you must contact trusted people, and then let them contact the guerrilla generals from their own ranks.  Lieutenant of the backbone.

    After the contact is completed, choose a suitable opportunity, a suitable time, and a suitable place.

    Just here, we have thousands of exhausted troops, what can we do?

    At least when the main force of the Jingnan Army is by Lord Hou's side.  "

    "Quickly tell me, what will you do after contacting?"

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath,

    road:

    "Everyone rushed up and put a dragon robe directly on Lord Hou, and then everyone from you, my lord, and the guerrillas of the general soldiers to thousands of Jingnan soldiers knelt down and shouted in unison:

    Long live my emperor, long live, long live!  ?

 Text Chapter 27 Borrowing Soldiers

    In fact, Zheng Fan really didn't care much about the impact Ren Juan would have on the future after listening to his suggestion.

    The reason why I said this to Ren Juan is just to show that I am with them.

    After returning to the bedroom, Zheng Fan immediately sent someone to call the blind man and the others, and assigned the tasks assigned to him by the Marquis of Jingnan.

    Afterwards, in the side hall next to the bedroom, I found an empty room and began to rest.

    After falling asleep and waking up again, it will be dusk.

    When he woke up, he stretched himself, and Xue San's figure jumped down from the beam, saying:

    "Master, are you awake?"

    Zheng Fan nodded, looked at the sky outside, and said:

    "It's been a while since I slept."

    "My lord is tired."

    "hehe."

    In fact, Zheng Fan knew that he was being lazy, but it didn't matter, who told his subordinates to be capable.

    It's just being lazy and sleeping by yourself, and there is a subordinate by your side to protect you.

    Alas, if you want to say that life has not been easy these days, but it is a bit hypocritical to say how painful it is.

    After Zheng Fan got up, he went out. Just as he was about to find something to eat, he saw A Ming walking over and handing over a brochure.

    "Is it so fast?"

    Zheng Fan was a little surprised. After opening the brochure, he found that it was stolen property in Gyeonggi.

    It is true that the centipede is dead but not stiff. Even though the Jin royal family has been down and out for so many years, if you really scrape it with a knife, you can still scrape out a thick layer of grease.

    Of this, 20% is my own, post it, post it.

    At the same time, thinking that there is a hidden account under this account, tsk tsk.

    However, Zheng Fan still asked Ah Ming:

    "The wife of the Marquis of Jingnan is a secret agent. What if she wants to check the accounts?"

    Ah Ming smiled and said:

    "Si Niang said, the Lord doesn't need to worry about this. This is a hasty search, and the person concerned may not even know how much he has been knocked out. Why don't you just do what you want?"

    "okay."

    Since Siniang is so determined, Zheng Fan also thinks there is no problem.

    At this moment, Liang Cheng rode over and reported after seeing Zheng Fan:

    "My lord, the Marquis of Jingnan is looking for you."

    "knew."

    Holding the booklet in one hand, Zheng Fan took the reins delivered by Liang Cheng with the other, got on his horse, and went to the side hall on the west side of Zhenghe Hall.

    At the gate of the side hall, there is no brigade of soldiers and horses stationed, only five soldiers.

    The death of a tiger is still prestige, not to mention that Jingnanhou was only injured, even if he was injured, it was not something ordinary Xiaoxiao could do.

    Needless to say, Zheng Fan just exchanged glances with the soldier at the door, and the other party stepped aside. When Zheng Fan opened the door and entered, he saw Jingnanhou sitting on a cushion.

    The Marquis of Jingnan did not sit in a meditation position, but sat very casually. There was a small stove in front of him, on which hot water was boiling, and there was a set of tea sets beside it, which should have been collected from the palace.

    "Lord Hou."

    Zheng Fan saluted.

    "Um."

    Jingnanhou nodded, motioning for Zheng Fan to sit down and talk.

    Zheng Fan was also polite and sat cross-legged on the ground.

    "How is things going?" Tian Wujing asked.

    When the leader gives you an errand and asks you how things are going,

    ? If you ask three questions and do not know what to say, then it is really a vegetarian meal, especially now that it is still a wartime, and if you do not do anything in this position, according to military law, you really deserve to die.

    Fortunately, although Zheng Fan slept almost the whole day, his subordinates have already collected the statistics and gave them to himself.

    "Master Hou, they are all here."

    Zheng Fan handed the brochure that he hadn't finished reading to Jingnanhou.

    Jingnanhou took it over and started to read it, one stroke at a time, one piece at a time, and he did it very meticulously by category.

    "Li Fusheng said that you did a good job in Chuzhou. This time, the Marquis specially asked you to try it. I didn't expect that this job was really good."

    "Master Hou, this is the duty of the last general."

    "A good job is a good job. Don't be humble. Besides, you are not a humble person."

    Jingnan Hou put the booklet aside, and said:

    "In the morning, your reminder,?I, Dayan, have been abused by aristocratic families for too long, so I also need people like you to stand up.  "

    People need hope. In the past, aristocratic families controlled the upward channels, and it was too difficult for ordinary Guizhou leaders to get ahead.

    Now that the horse has stepped into the door, it is natural to have a new look, and Zheng Fan is very happy to be cultivated as a model.

    In fact, there was also a typical case in the Qian Kingdom at the beginning, that is, the stabbing-faced gentleman, from a prisoner who was assigned to the frontier army as a serious bandit and a bandit, step by step to the position that is almost below one person and above ten thousand.  The military general of Qian State injected a shot in the arm, but the good times didn't last long.

    "From now on, if there is no trouble, this Marquis will always be in Litian City, far away from your Shengle City, but Li Bao in Quhe City is closer to you. You also have some connections with the Zhenbei Army. Look at it yourself.  Let's do it."

    "I will understand in the end."

    "There's nothing going on here. The Marquis of Japan plans to withdraw his troops tomorrow, and the Queen Mother and some close relatives of the Jin Dynasty, the Marquis of the clan, will also be taken away together. You should also make some preparations quickly."

    "yes."

    "Okay, let's get busy."

    "I will retire at the end."

    After Zheng Fan left,

    A beautiful figure came out from inside, holding a wet cloth in his hand, took off the pot from the clay stove, and started making tea.

    Tian Wujing patted his forehead lightly with his hand, and said:

    "I told you not to come."

    "Master, can I not come here as a concubine? Look at what you have made of yourself now, you are obviously able to win the battle, but you are going to fight the sword master of the Jin Kingdom. Master, what do you need?  Is this a reputation?"

    For a martial arts practitioner, it is an absolute honor for the Juggernaut to lose in front of him.

    In front of Du Juan, Tian Wujing really had no pretensions, and when his eyes fell on Du Juan's slightly protruding belly, he also showed a rare kind of tenderness.

    "If I take action, the soldiers will die less."

    If the Juggernaut is in Gyeonggi or the palace, he can kill two hundred horses with a single sword without any problem.

    "Yes yes yes, you are Lord Marquis, you are the commander-in-chief, you love the soldiers, but you also have to love the concubine."

    Du Juan delivered the teacup to Tian Wujing, and said:

    "Master, Ren Juan doesn't have many soldiers and horses, and he has drawn another thousand. Are you beating him?"

    "If you move your mind that shouldn't be moved, you will naturally have to beat it."

    "Master, Ren Juan is loyal."

    Tian Wujing took a sip of tea, heard the words, raised his head to look at Du Juan, and said:

    "Do you want to be a queen?"

    Du Juan snuggled into Tian Wujing's arms, stroked Tian Wujing's chest with her fingers, and said:

    "Master, I don't want anything, I just want my master to be safe."

    "I want to be one, but I can't be."

    Tian Wujing shook the teacup in his hand,

    "Who dares to believe that a person who can destroy even his own family will be able to share wealth in the future. ?

 Text Chapter 28: Site!

    Today is Lichun, but for Shengle City in the North, the shadow of spring has not yet been seen, and the tail of winter is still here.

    Shengle City is located in the north of the Jin Kingdom, almost under the Tianduan Mountains. Hundreds of years ago, when the savages were still jumping and wreaking havoc in the Three Jin Kingdoms from time to time, Shengle City once played the role of the bridgehead of the Jin Kingdom.

    However, that was a long time ago. Now, the savages are no longer popular in the middle section of the Tianduan Mountains from the west to here. Only the eastern section and the snowfields further north still bear the pressure of the savages.  The area is under the responsibility of the Situ family.

    In the eyes of people from the Three Jins, Shengle City is a poor place.

    One is that the geography is too remote, and the other is that it is too far to the north. The climate is a bit extreme for most people in Yan and Jin who live in the north all the year round.

    But Shengle City is not uncrowded. In the early years, it was a battlefield. In the past hundred years, with the continuous decline of savages, it has become a trade transfer station. When there was no war before, it was a bit exaggerated to say that this place was full of traffic.  But there is absolutely no desertion at all.

    Right now, there are five people sitting in a box on the second floor of a restaurant in Shengle City.

    The one sitting in the first seat is the patriarch of the big clan in Shengle City - Bald Inheritance.

    On his left is a literati, about thirty years old, although he is dressed as a literati, but his face is weather-beaten and looks like premature aging.

    His surname is Zhou and his name is Zhengwen. He used to be a counselor of the Helian family, and was arranged by the Helian family to manage business here for seven years.

    Sitting on the right hand side of Inheritance with Bald Hair is a big man covered in fur. There are many braids on the big man's head, hanging down, and the exposed skin is covered with tattoos. This is a standard savage costume. His name is Xiong.  strong.

    War is the cruelest way of fusion. In the Tianduan Mountains in this area, many savage settlements have changed their surnames and are gradually "jinhua". They will also come down the mountain to do business.

    Sitting opposite, there is a man and a woman. The man is wearing a cloak, and the woman is young and beautiful. Both of them are big shopkeepers of two major local commercial firms. It can be said that the five people present are the most prestigious in Shengle City.  five.

    After drinking for three rounds, the bald hair continued to open the chatterbox:

    "Heh, I thought I could continue to watch the fun, but who knew that Yan people could fight like this."

    Zhou Zhengwen nodded in agreement:

    "Indeed, I thought the Yan people were fighting against the Qian state. The old Patriarch and Wen Ren's Patriarch teamed up to take the opportunity to cut a piece of meat from the Yan people. Who knew that it would be oh"

    Tian Wujing's 200,000 cavalry entered the Jin Dynasty through the road, destroying the two major families in one fell swoop, like a hurricane, directly sweeping half of the land of the Three Jins.

    The people below seemed to have not recovered, and when they raised their heads suddenly, the sky changed!

    Zhou Zhengwen was originally backed by the Helian family. In this Shengle City, he can be said to be an indisputable figure. All forces in Shengle City have to stay low in front of him.

    Now that the Helian family is destroyed, Zhou Zhengwen has become a younger brother in an instant. Fortunately, he still has some influence in Shengle City, and he has received some refugees from the Helian family, so his strength has been supplemented. Otherwise, he is really not qualified to sit  This table is over.

    "Speak directly."

    Xiong Lie urged while gnawing on the leg of lamb.

    The bald-haired successor didn't mind the rudeness of this barbarian. In fact, hundreds of years ago, they might still be an ancestor.

    Whether it is Yan State, Chu State or Jin State, the beginning recorded in their own history books is that the ancestors led the troops to the feudal country to resist the invasion of barbarians, savages, and Shanyue under the order of Da Xia Zi.

    The fact is that the Chu State was closed off at the beginning and the country was actually very small. That area was originally the domain of hundreds of Shanyue tribes. As a result, after hundreds of years of pioneering and conquest, the original owners of the Shanyue people could only fight guerrillas in the rainforest swamps.  .

    And the original savages were not born to like climbing mountains and living in the mountains. They were the real masters in the original Sanjin land.

    However, it took the Yu family hundreds of years ago to break into the Tianduan Mountains abruptly.

    As big as the Helian family, as small as the bald-haired family, they were originally from wild people, but they have been assimilated into Jin for hundreds of years, so naturally they don't regard themselves as wild people, but as Jin people.

    The Helian family is considered to be the best in the naturalized family, and they began to "clean up" their family background very early.

    Following the royal family of Chu State, he began to make up fairy tales for his ancestors.

    Just one theme, you can say that my ancestors were born of phoenixes, divine cows, or divine eagles, no matter what kind of animal gods they are, just don¡¯t mention to me that they were born of savages!

    baldness inheritedThey will call themselves savages, but call themselves saints, although they know that the whole east and even the west call them savages.

    ? After a long meal, Xiong Lie stood up and said;

    "You guys continue to discuss, I will go back first."

    He is a person who has a way out, and he is also a person with confidence. There is a warehouse where the savages gather in Shengle City, and there are hundreds of armed people inside. Other forces dare not provoke him easily.  Cai, offending him is equivalent to offending a savage settlement in the nearby mountains. How can this business continue?

    Xiong Lie, who left the restaurant, went directly back to his place, where there were a lot of wild goods and cages filled with monsters. These monsters were not lethal, and they would be like pet dogs and cats in future generations.

    When Xiong Lie entered the backyard, he saw a young man teasing his favorite green eagle.

    This is also a kind of monster, with cyan feathers, it is the incarnation of the legendary "blue bird", it can be domesticated and understands human nature.

    This green eagle is of excellent appearance and is Xiong Lie's favorite. Ordinary people are ready to touch it, but this young man is holding a bamboo stick and pulling it casually there.

    Xiong Lie didn't get angry at all, instead he took the initiative to kneel down on one knee,

    road:

    "Master Zheng, the slave is back."

    Zheng Fan turned around, looked at Xiong Lie who was kneeling on the ground, and said:

    "I've told you several times, don't be so polite, we are all on our own."

    "Courtesy cannot be discarded!"

    "Oh, then you have to at least wait for me to take down Shengle City before saluting so earnestly. Now you and I should pretend to be virtuous and virtuous corporals. It's okay to make an alliance with blood. You give me a jump  No, not good."

    "" Xiong Lie.

    At this time, the blind man came out from behind Zheng Fan, looked at Xiong Lie, and asked:

    "What's the attitude of those companies?"

    "Mr. Huibei, those families are very afraid of you Yan people now, and they are ready to send people to you to surrender, but what they mean is that the Yan people can send an official to rule here in name, but  The real managers are themselves."

    The blind man nodded and said, "It makes sense."

    It is too difficult and unrealistic for those with vested interests to give up their own interests.

    "They have a good idea." Zheng Fan threw the bamboo stick in his hand on the ground, picked up the teacup next to him, took a sip, and continued: "Children make choices. I want to save face."

    The blind man immediately offered a very perfunctory flattery:

    "What the Lord said is absolutely true!"

    At this time, Xiong Lie said:

    "Master Zheng, Mr. Bei, the sixth prince's letter just arrived in the morning."

    "What did he say in the letter?" Zheng Fan asked.

    No one will know how big the little six son's business was at the beginning, even if Emperor Yan came down with a decree, and all the business on the surface was handed over to the Ministry of Households, but influence is not something that just goes away.

    For example, this Xiong Lie, who was a savage slave at the beginning, was trafficked into the country of Yan and taken over by the sixth prince.  While the savage settlement established contact with Shengle City, after a few years, it has become a very influential figure in Shengle City.

    Before Zheng Fan was awarded the title of punctuality in Shengle City, the little six mentioned Xiong Lie in the letter, saying that it can be used.

    But there is a premise. If you want to use it safely, you have to have enough troops to shock him. With this as a premise, he will willingly repay the favor.

    This time, Zheng Fan had more than 2,000 regular troops in the outskirts of Shengle City, and more than 2,000 Jin puppet troops.

    To be honest, if you don't consider the loss, you can attack the city. Although the major commercial firms in Shengle City and some local clans can pull out thousands of troops, how can they defend the city in a divided state?

    However, it is best not to attack the city if it is possible. It is about to turn around, and Zheng Fan does not want to lose too much capital before the dawn of hope.

    "Master Zheng, the master said two things in the letter. One is to ask the slave to listen carefully to Mr. Zheng's instructions."

    "What about the other one?"

    "The master said that he was grateful for Mr. Zheng for sending him several carts of cornmeal to Yanjing more than a month ago. The master said that he had been eating corn noodles for a month."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: The surname baldness has existed in ancient times, don't laugh.

    ?Thanks to Liu Xiaodao for being the most handsome and becoming the 79th leader of "Magic Landing", and thanks to Mo Ran Starry Night for being popular.

    :.  :The most handsome swordsman became the 79th leader of "Magic Landing", thanks to Mo Ran Xingye for his popularity.

    :.  ?

 Text Chapter 29: Becoming a Dog

    ,

    Zheng Fan sat down on the chair. He really liked the style of the Savage chair. It was very wide, large, and strong. Although he didn't pay attention to details, he could sit and lean on it, Ba Shi.

    The blind man silently peeled the orange while facing Xiong Lie, saying:

    "Eat oranges?"

    "Don't eat, don't eat, Mr. Bei, you eat."

    "Oh, what are you doing standing here if you don't eat?"

    "Yes, yes, the slave will retire, the slave will retire."

    Xiong Lie went down after saluting.

    After he left, the blind man peeled the orange and handed it to Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said, "I'm still more used to Si Niang feeding me."

    "Well, this job cannot be replaced by subordinates."

    "Well, don't force yourself."

    "Hehe, my lord, tomorrow night, this city will belong to you."

    "I'm not too worried about that."

    A group of opponents who seem to be united but have their own agendas, Zheng Chengshou can be regarded as someone who has seen the world, if he can't even deal with them, it will be a waste of time.

    Don't look at the bald-haired family and the various business firms. In front of the regular army, they are all paper tigers.

    "What is the Lord thinking about?"

    "Blind man, I feel that my realm is a little loose."

    When the blind man heard the words, there seemed to be light flickering in his dark eye sockets.

    The improvement of Zheng Fan's strength has involved the hearts of all the devil kings, just like parents watching their children go from kindergarten to elementary school and then from elementary school to junior high school.

    You want him to skip straight to college and get the hell out of here,

    However, I can't rush him yet.

    "Maybe it's just a little bit of heat."

    "Your Majesty, you have worked hard."

    "You're being polite again, by the way, look here, there are a lot of monsters, it feels the same as visiting the pet market before."

    "Yes, my lord, the profit here is huge."

    The profits of the pet industry in later generations can be said to be quite terrifying, especially pet hospitals, which are more expensive than human medical treatment.

    "Just notice it."

    "My lord, this is what my subordinates think. It's not very cost-effective to develop agriculture here in Shengle City, and the climate here is not suitable, but in terms of business, we can work harder.

    Right now, Yan State is resting and recuperating, and it is unlikely that it will go to war with the Situ family in a short time. Qian State is also peaceful and is accumulating strength to carry out reforms.

    The business and layout of other commercial firms have been tossed and lost a lot because of this war involving the Three Kingdoms. We have Shengle City as our support, which is a good opportunity for us to start this business.

    The most important thing is that although the properties of the Sixth Prince were handed over to the Ministry of Households of the State of Yan, an industry is an industry, and talents are talents. The subordinates do not believe that the Sixth Prince does not have a number of usable shopkeepers.

    Moreover, it is impossible for the household department to retain the Sixth Prince's people, otherwise what is the difference between this and not taking over?  "

    "You are more ruthless than me."

    For Xiaoliuzi, it's a knock on the bone and suck the marrow.

    "It's not for nothing. Anyway, I already owe the Sixth Prince a lot of favors. Besides, if we don't continue to ask him, the Sixth Prince may feel uneasy in his heart, and the buns are not delicious."

    "Well, so we are thinking of him."

    "Yes, my lord."

    "When you say that, I feel much more at ease."

    "My lord, my subordinates will go down first to deal with the reception for entering the city."

    "Okay, go get busy."

    After the blind man went down, Zheng Fan went to the cage again and opened the cage. The green eagle was trained by Xiong Lie to be spiritual, and he obediently stood on Zheng Fan's shoulder, holding his head high.

    "Hehe, it's interesting."

    Zheng Chengshou immediately imagined himself sitting on a horse in full armor, with a sea dongqing standing on his shoulder.

    It's a pity that Qingying is too expensive and difficult to support. It can indeed be used for military information transmission, but it cannot be promoted on a large scale, which is a bit tasteless.

    At this moment, there were shouts from the yard outside.

    Zheng Fan sent Qingying back to the cage and walked out of the courtyard.

    On the field, there was a caravan from outside. The leader was a woman in her early thirties.

    Women in Yanjin seldom learn to be as graceful as women in Qiandi. It's not that they don't want to, but because of life and environment. The woman in front of her is also like this, holding a long knife in her hand and leading a dozen people.Over the past hundred years, the barbarians have been terrified of being beaten and hurt. When my majesty sent an edict to pass, the barbarian king really didn't dare to go further.

    This is the same as playing chess. If you keep playing chess with masters, your level will not be much worse. You can weigh it yourself.  "

    "I don't dare to have the slightest disagreement, and the settlements I often interact with don't dare to have the slightest disagreement. I can guarantee this with my head."

    "Xiong Lie."

    "The slave is here."

    "I don't think you are a savage. Let me tell you the truth. I have the most barbarians under my command. There are not many serious Yan people. I don't distinguish between barbarians.  Treat it as the same.

    But I have to say the ugly words first, although I will not go into the mountains from time to time to kill wild people like Jin people.  "

    "There are many settlements of savages in Nudai Mountain, thank you for your kindness!"

    "Hey, don't worry, don't worry, I haven't finished my sentence yet, if you don't want to be regarded as a thorn in my side, then you have to follow my rules."

    "What does your lord mean?"

    "Paying tribute, taking tribal warriors as my part, and proton entering Shengle City, these three items, if there is one less, are not acceptable."

    "This" Xiong Lie.

    "What's wrong, do you regret it?"

    "Slave I dare not."

    "Okay, tell your people to prepare. Don't worry about the bald-haired successor suddenly going crazy. You have to defend me for a while."

    "Slave obeys!"

    Xiong Lie stepped back and summoned his men.

    Zheng Fan looked at the blind man, pointed to the animal skin blanket on his body, and said:

    "I think this blanket is replaced by snow wolf fur, which can bring out the temperament better."

    "What the lord said is very true. The tiger fur is too rough, the fox fur is too girly, and the snow wolf fur feels just right. Your subordinates will pay attention to it in the future."

    "okay."

    "Master, are you planning to subdue the bald-haired family?"

    "Let's see if he can get on the Tao first. In fact, I still like his clan soldiers. Who says we have few soldiers, and the thousand Jingnan troops have to go back.

    It is thanks to you and Ah Cheng.  "

    The subordinates are so complicated, they are barbarians, prison soldiers, Jin people's defeated soldiers, and local powerful soldiers. It is foreseeable that there will be savages in the near future.

    To tell the truth, all the warlords who engaged in this hodgepodge ended up dying miserably.

    It is only in those western heroic and magical movies that you can gather all kinds of arms to win a victory at every turn.

    But Zheng Fan trusted Liang Cheng's military training skills and the blind man's brainwashing skills, and they were professionals after all.

    "Don't worry, Lord, these are not difficult tasks. When everything is ready, everyone will be able to perform their duties."

    "Well, I thought so too."

    Speaking,

    Zheng Fan crossed his hands in front of his abdomen,

    Eyes slightly closed,

    "I'll sleep first."

    "Then the subordinates will go down first and send a message to them to start it early tonight."

    "Well, that's the safest way."

    "Whatever the master wants to eat at night, the subordinates will let people prepare it."

    "Don't worry, for a while, the bald-haired successor won't come to visit me."

    "It's better like this."

    "If he comes early, then let him go down early."

    "The nobleman of Yan State, you said you want me to visit him?"

    "Yes, Patriarch."

    Bald hair element knelt in front of the bald hair successor to report.

    "okay, I get it."

    "Patriarch, are you going now?"

    "Don't worry, since he said he wants me to visit him, there's no reason why he doesn't bring a meeting ceremony."

    Speaking,

    Bald Inherited looked at his three younger brothers, all of whom were warriors in the clan.

    "The city gates to the south and west are already in our hands. Order them to open the city gates tonight and light the torches. Fourth brother, you can do it."

    "yes."

    "Second brother, third child, you all need to count the tribes."

    "Brother, which one should we attack?"

    "Which family? Except for the Savage family, we will attack the rest."

    "Brother, do you have to do this?"

    Bald-haired Chengji glanced at his younger brothers and cursed angrily:

    "They have dared to put on airs in the city. What does this mean? It means that they are very confident. Even if we plan to fight with them to the death, they are sure to sweep us away.

    You have to be thankful, fortunately, I discovered something wrong with Kumano products earlier than other companies.

    Otherwise, we will be used as voters by several other companies!

    Give a gift as a dog, or don't give it, or don't lick it;

    Now that you have decided to become

    Then give the biggest gift,

    Be the dog that wags its tail best!  "nbsp; "They dare to openly enter the city and put on airs. What does this mean? It means that they are very confident. Even if we plan to fight with them to the death, they are sure to sweep us away.

    You have to be thankful, fortunately, I discovered something wrong with Kumano products earlier than other companies.

    Otherwise, we will be used as voters by several other companies!

    Give a gift as a dog, or don't give it, or don't lick it;

    Now that you have decided to become

    Then give the biggest gift,

    Be the dog that wags its tail best!  ?

 Main text Chapter 30 Foregone conclusion

    Zheng Fan had indeed fallen asleep, not to pretend that he was calm and calm and calm in dealing with things, but because the afternoon sun was too comfortable, and these days, from defending the city to entering the Jin Palace, he was in a hurry.  He led the army to the border of Shengle City, but he didn't really have a good rest, so he really fell asleep right now.

    When I opened my eyes, I realized that it was already dark.

    The blind man was still sitting beside Zheng Fan, writing something with some documents in his hand.

    This is the work of the blind, and now one person is used as ten people. Even if there is spiritual blessing, but if you continue to do this, you will be exhausted sooner or later.

    But fortunately, after everything is settled, the dozens of scholars in the Wen family can be used as paperwork for training, and they can share a lot of work for the blind.

    "You didn't wake me up and let me sleep for so long." Zheng Fan said.

    "My lord, the door of the small courtyard is open for you. Many of Xiong Lie's savages have seen coming and going. You slept soundly."

    "I have a heart."

    "It should."

    "That is, you are not afraid that I will catch a cold?"

    "The subordinate was negligent."

    "Be careful next time, at least give me an extra blanket or something."

    "got it."

    "Is the matter over?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Since dusk, there have been faint shouts of killing outside. It has stopped now, and it should be over."

    "oh."

    Zheng Fan rubbed his face, yawned, and said:

    "I slept for so long this afternoon, and my work and rest were messed up, so I couldn't fall asleep again at night."

    "It just so happened that Siniang also entered the city at night."

    "Ah."

    At this time, Xiong Lie in armor walked into the courtyard and reported to Zheng Fan:

    "My lord, the patriarch of the bald-haired family, bald-haired, is seeking to see him. He has no subordinates and is alone."

    "Let him in."

    "yes."

    A few hectares,

    Baldness came in, covered in blood, with a head on the left hand and a head on the right hand, and one hanging around her waist. She looked like a little daughter-in-law who returned to her natal family in the second year of junior high school.

    He walked straight up in front of Zheng Fan, and was about to kneel down when Zheng Fan said first:

    "The blood on the armor and the blood on the face, it looks like it was smeared by myself."

    "" Baldness continued.

    Zheng Chengshou can be considered a person who has experienced wars, and it is common for him to be splashed with the blood of the enemy. He has been with Li Fusheng for a long time. Li Fusheng is the kind of master who likes to bathe in blood, so he can distinguish these details.  Be clear.

    This made the bald man a little embarrassed. He stood there for a while, his half-bent knees didn't know whether to kneel down or stand up straight, making it look like he was squatting.

    Seeing this, Zheng Fan smiled and said:

    "No matter what, you have a heart, and I accept this heart."

    Baldness continued to feel relieved when he heard the words.

    But look again,

    It was found that when Zheng Fan spoke to him, he looked at the ground instead of looking at his own face.

    "Plop!"

    Bald-haired Chengji immediately knelt down,

    road:

    "The baldness is inherited, and I pay my respects to the nobleman."

    "Let me introduce the gift list. I like to make friends the most, and I also like to look at the gift lists from friends. I'm a bit greedy for money and ugly. Don't be surprised."

    "The villain dare not, the villain dare not."

    "Let's get down to business."

    "Yes, this is Zhou Zhengwen's head. He is a dog raised by Helian's family in Shengle City. Helian's family dares to offend Dayan Tianwei and attack Dayan with unjust soldiers. It is truly outraged by both humans and gods!

    Now that the Helian family has been destroyed under the iron hoof of King Master Dayan, the bald-haired successor has specially killed the assassins and dedicated them to King Master Dayan!

    This is Ning Cuicui's head, she is"

    Three heads,

    Three masters.

    It is equivalent to the five people who ate together at noon. Except for Xiong Lie, the other three are now leaders.

    ? It was agreed to unite as one to fight Yangou, but as soon as he turned around, he decisively sold his teammates.

    ? After the bald hair successor has finished reporting,

    Zheng Fan looked at him sideways,

    asked:

    "Isn't it a mouthful to recite these polite words?"

    "The nobleman is clear, the villain is vulgar, and he is afraid of polluting the nobleman's ears, so this is the first time.??Walking over to listen to his whisper, then, Xiong Lie knelt down and reported:

    "My lord, Master Wang has entered the city."

    This means that in Shengle City, the overall situation has been decided!

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    Turning his head to look at his side, he found that the blind man had disappeared at some point.

    Zheng Fan lifted the blanket off his body and got up from the armchair. Just at this moment, the blind man came out with a suit of armor,

    knelt down,

    Respectfully said:

    "Please put on your armor, Lord!"

    Immediately afterwards,

    The blind man scolded again:

    "The two slaves, who haven't served the master yet put on armor, are they blind like a certain one?"

    Experts will know if there is one as soon as he makes a move. The blind man is a master who is good at creating an atmosphere to incite people's hearts. In addition, when he speaks, he uses energy to play up the offensive, which is a deterrent to Xiong Lie and the mentality inherited by bald hair.

    Upon hearing this, the two immediately got up and stood beside Zheng Fan, like servants, and began to help Zheng Fan put on his armor.

    Xiong Lie is better, even if he is a little cautious, but he is a domestic slave adopted by the sixth prince in name, and now that the sixth prince transfers him to Zheng Fan, it is only natural for him to be Zheng Fan's slave.

    The bald-haired successor was a little dazed. He originally thought that he could come here with these big gifts to talk about his future "salary and treatment", so why did he automatically become the lowest-level servant?

    It can only be said that since he entered the door, he was cut and beaten, and his momentum was completely worn away.

    However, in this atmosphere,

    Both of them obediently began to help Zheng Fan put on the armor,

    Zheng Fan propped up his arms,

    Let them serve you.

    And in the black channel built by the blind with mental power,

    "Blind man, why does this look so familiar?"

    "The lord is wise, the private interview of Kangxi Weifu."

    "That ostentation is not enough."

    "Don't worry, Lord, Liang Shilong has just entered the city."

    "Then you're stealing the show. When Ah Cheng leads his troops over and the surrounding soldiers are on display, wouldn't it be better if I pierced the armor again?"

    "Yes, the subordinate was negligent."

    "Just pay attention next time."

    "Yes, the subordinate understands."

    "Oh, it's really uncomfortable to wear hard armor just after waking up."

    "My lord."

    "Um?"

    "For the dragon robe, Si Niang has already embroidered it. That should be more comfortable to wear than the armor, why don't we change it now?"

    "" Zheng Fan

 Text Chapter 31 Advanced!

    ,

    "Are you trying to kill me?"

    "The subordinates dare not."

    "You must be calling me hypocritical and pushy in your heart."

    "The Lord is wise."

    "Oh, but I'm curious, what color is the dragon robe that Si Niang embroidered by herself?"

    "Golden yellow, in line with our aesthetics."

    The dragon robes of Yan State are still black, and they pay more attention to the heroism of the emperor;

    Jin Kingdom Dragon Robe

    The state of Jin is gone, and it doesn't matter what style it is, even if it's for an auspicious head, future generations will not imitate the dragon robe of the state of Jin again.

    "It's better to hide it."

    "The subordinate understands."

    Zheng Fan knew that if it was a good idea today and the dragon robe was worn, the relationship would be good. Jingnanhou might just come and behead him in three days despite his injuries.

    To be honest, so far, Zheng Fan has no idea whether he is facing the emperor of Yan or the two princes of the north and the south. Not only himself, but even these demon kings have no idea.

    After putting on the armor, Zheng Fan walked out of the yard. Outside, someone had already prepared the horse.

    Zheng Fan got on his horse,

    Looking back at Xiong Lie and the bald-haired Chengji,

    Wave,

    road:

    "Follow."

    Casually, like going out to call out to my two dogs.

    It's not intentional abuse of others. Many people naively think that showing kindness to others all day long, taking a bath, eating and sleeping together, can win people's hearts back. That's simply too naive.

    In this world, there are many people, the more rude you are to him, the more he will surrender to you, the warmer you are to him, the more he will sell you.

    ? As a conqueror coming to the new land, the first thing to do is to establish prestige, not virtue.

    The bald-haired Chengji took the first step to block the position, blocked Xiong Lie behind him, and held Zheng Fan's rein in his hand.

    Although it has become a Ge for no apparent reason, ha,

    But anyway, his head was already on the ground, and it would be a bit stupid to twitch halfway.

    Xiong Lie grinned his teeth angrily in the back. He didn't think anything was worth it at first, but when he saw someone snatching it, hey, it smelled very delicious in an instant.

    It's just that there is no reason for two people to hold the reins together, Xiong Lie can only follow behind the horse, step by step, his already dark and fat face is even more gloomy.

    The blind man also rode a horse, and kept a certain distance from Zheng Fan. The supporting actors knew the fun and were not allowed to steal the show.

    On the outskirts, there are wildling guards under Xiong Lie's command and a group of soldiers from the bald-haired clan waiting. The bald-haired successor came to the door alone, but the clan soldiers under his command did not go home.  As long as he was leading the horse for the nobleman of the Yan Kingdom, some bald-haired warriors had something wrong with their eyes, but they didn't dare to do anything wrong.

    Zheng Fan also saw bald hair, if this woman can look better, then he can sacrifice his marriage or something in order to win over the bald-haired people.

    But then I thought about it, what kind of ability is a man to rely on marriage?

    Here, a lot of people gathered. Shengle City is not big, but the people inside are very mixed, especially after a war, fish and dragons mixed in.

    At this moment, I don't know how many pairs of eyes are staring at this place. They have no right to make decisions, and they have no ability to influence the pattern, but they are still instinctively curious about what kind of quality he will be in the sky above his head in the future.

    Is it exposed to the hot sun, or will it often leak rain?

    Finally, the ground began to tremble slightly.

    Everyone turned their eyes to the street ahead, trembling, it came from there.

    It can be said that Yan Jun's entry into the city was quite easy this time. The bald man continued to stab a knife in the back, and he went to several other companies and opened the city gate by himself.  It's not difficult to earn money, the next work is the key point.

    The reputation of Dayan's iron cavalry made the tyrants in Shengle City timid before fighting, but they had to see some real things with their own eyes before they could fully submit.

    This is publicity, this is showing muscles, this is also a show, how to show off your demeanor, how to show it so that they can cut off the restless heart by themselves, all the devil kings know it well.

    It was the Jingnan Army who entered the city ahead.

    The size of the Jingnan Army has always been small. After entering the Jin Dynasty and fighting for ten days, the losses are naturally impossibly small. Fortunately, the original rear battalion has officially entered the establishment. ?sp; This is not in line with etiquette, very out of bounds.

    ?But the atmosphere in Yan Kingdom is very good at the moment, and these taboos are not in fashion. Before Nanwang City, the battles that the two Marquises made were much wider than this.

    Zheng Fan didn't make any gestures to get off the horse and support him. After putting on his armor, he sat on the horseback a little lazily, looking around.

    This is his city,

    This is his territory,

    This is his future home,

    It will also be his fortune!

    Traveling to this world for a year,

    I have been a civilian husband, been hacked, and hacked others. I have worked hard in the wind and rain. This is the same feeling as the people of the future who work hard and empty out six wallets to pay the down payment.

    Lao Tzu, I finally have a home!

    A wave of heroism rose from Zheng Fan's heart, instantly covering all limbs and bones,

    at the same time,

    The qi and blood in the body seemed to be pulled,

    It seems that the magma that has been accumulated for a long time has finally ushered in the release at this time.

    Boom!

    A soft black light flowed from Zheng Fan's body,

    Zheng Fan was so relieved that he almost wanted to yell,

    at this moment,

    He has advanced!

    At the same moment,

    Liang Cheng in front of him, the blind man beside him, A Ming, Fan Li, and Xue San nearby, all had a ray of light in their eyes!

    Si Niang in the distance,

    ? licked her seductive red lips

 Text Chapter Thirty-Second Discussion Later

    In Shengle City, the largest mansion is a partial general's mansion appointed by the Helian family, which is equivalent to the guerrilla general of the Yan Kingdom.  Some of the soldiers and horses went to the west, but never came back, and there was no news.

    Presumably, it is gone. After all, in the ten days of bloody battle, too many Jin people died, and the battle line stretched for thousands of miles. It is impossible to collect the corpses, and it is not known how many corpses were fed to the vultures.

    The mansion of the dead is unknown, but Zheng Fan and many demon kings under his command don't care about this. In Hutou City, it is the haunted house where the hyena gang lived.

    Take a ten thousand step back and say that there are zombies, vampires and devil boys on my side, no matter how good the geomantic omen is, it is useless.

    In the hall that has just been tidied up,

    Zheng Fan leaned on the cushion of the first seat, slightly condescending.

    Below, the six demon kings sat in a circle. Apart from this, there was no outsider, and even serving tea and refilling the cup was done by himself.

    It's not that there is no one you can trust in this world, but that the next thing we will talk about can be more relaxed if there are no outsiders around.

    Zheng Fan rubbed the center of his brows, reached out to pick up the teapot again, and took a big sip directly to his mouth.

    The land is here, although it is not big, although it is not rich or grand, it is just a corner of the land;

    ?But after all, the matter has finally begun. From now on, everyone can perform their duties. Therefore, this is not a celebration party, but more like a "spoils sharing" party.

    To Zheng Fan's surprise, all the demon kings seemed to hold back their urge to "lick" themselves. People who had been starving for a long time were suddenly seated at a banquet full of Chinese and Chinese, and they became reserved and gentle again.

    After the last time of being open and honest, Zheng Fan felt that at least in these matters, everyone can be honest with each other. Last time, he had a cup of tea to respect the devil kings, and then everyone upgraded together.

    This time, Zheng Fan didn't play tricks either. If he could increase everyone's strength smoothly, why not do it?

    Even, Zheng Fan has silently hypnotized himself in his heart, repeatedly saying "whom do I trust", "whom do I trust" and "whom do I trust", but it seems to be of no use.

    It seems that there is an invisible threshold, which blocks the process of helping the demon kings recover their strength.

    The demon kings present here have also noticed this. After entering Shengle City, they actually waited for a day, but no one responded.

    According to what was said last time, the lord should not be keeping secrets anymore, so everyone has figured it out, the problem may not be with people, but with things.

    It can't be that the recovery of the big guy's strength and the promotion of the master's strength are out of touch, right?

    If that's the case, it's a Muggle.

    But fortunately, everyone can continue to wait patiently, because the Lord did not sleep last night.

    Entering the city at night, cleaning the city, garrisoning, rectifying the soldiers and horses, and cleaning the house, although it is very smooth when entering, whether it is in Shengle City or the Yan Army, they are very cooperative and fast, but tidying up is also a must.  step.

    so,

    I will watch Siniang tonight.

    The specific result will be known tomorrow morning.

    If Siniang's "spiritual skills are greatly improved" tomorrow, then everyone will just work hard together, at least the goal is ahead, and the road is bright.

    If even Siniang can't

    Then we can only look for it again to see which link is wrong.

    However, one yard is equal to one yard, and the improvement of strength can also depend on the direction of the wind, so what should be done tonight still has to be done.

    ? This time the theme is the development plan of Shengle City for the next five years.

    The blind man chaired the meeting.

    "Ali."

    "I'm here."

    Fan Li rubbed the back of his head, and seemed a little embarrassed to be the first to talk about himself.

    "Let's talk about your responsible project first."

    "I'll be the first to say it."

    Fan Li was flattered and moved.

    "Well, get rid of the useless people first, and then talk about business slowly."

    "" Fan Li.

    Fan Li also has a good temper, otherwise he would have picked up the ax beside him and killed the blind man.

    "Ali, you are in charge of the construction. The city will be widened, the moat will be dug again, and the construction of the barracks will be under your control."

    "okay."

    &nbspnbsp; "As for me, the dozens of members of the Wen family are going to enter the yamen first, starting from the registration of civilians, first in Shengle City, then in the vicinity, and finally, to face the savage settlements in the Tianduan Mountains  do it."

    This is a big job, which is equivalent to registering for everyone.

    "Si Niang, you are in charge of money and food."

    "Okay." Siniang took over the job.

    "My lord, my subordinates have already made arrangements, please correct me."

    The seven demon kings, except for the magic pill, which is not suitable for doing things, all have their own errands.

    "Okay, let's do this first, but I only have one request, in this back house, first build a soup pond."

    I want to take a bath for a long time.

    "It should be." The blind man readily agreed.

    "Well, that's it. Oh, yes, I have advanced to the seventh rank, and I don't hide it. I don't know why you haven't improved your strength."

    This is a very open and honest attitude.

    The blind man smiled,

    road:

    "My lord, there is no rush for this. You should rest first and talk about it later."

    The rest of the demon kings, except Siniang, all spoke together:

    "My lord, rest first and talk about it later."

    "Hey, I'm surprised. You were more anxious than anyone else before. Why did you all become vegetarians this time?"

    The blind man replied:

    "My lord, there is a priority, take it step by step, step by step, we were too impatient before, and the subordinates felt that the lord should rest first and consolidate the realm;

    It's getting late, my lord,

    Let's discuss it later.  ?

 Text Chapter Thirty-Three Bang!

    It's not that Zheng Fan is dull, but as the person involved, he may really not be able to understand that point in the first place.

    Because it's really hard for you to imagine that so many demon kings, chatting about business, drive you collectively;

    The wheels have been crushed on your face over and over again, but you are still shouting foolishly: No speeding, keep a safe distance between cars!

    Si Niang knew what these people were doing, so she didn't bother to talk to them.

    But in my heart, I slowly started the "self-driving tour".

    If my old lady can do it, is it possible that you still have to learn from my old lady?

    Yo ha ha ha Thinking about it, I feel that the wheels are slipping.

    Zheng Fan was about to get up and leave, but sat back down again, patted his head lightly,

    road:

    "Other things can be discussed later, but there is one more thing I want to add to what you talked about earlier. This is what I just thought of. I'm sorry. I know everyone is tired, but now that we have talked, let's finish the chat together.  Well, laying out the stalls at the beginning will save a lot of trouble than mending them in the future, won't it?"

    This is indeed just thought of, the reason why he didn't notice it before is because he thought that the blind people would know it by themselves, but after looking at the arrangement of these things one by one, he found that he didn't mention that point, Zheng Fan thought in his heart  I felt something was wrong.

    All the demon kings were serious, including Si Niang, bowed their heads and said:

    "Please tell the Lord clearly."

    "Well, then I'll say it. As for me, to put it bluntly, I don't know how expensive the rice is if I'm not in charge of the family;

    I know that it is not cheap to raise soldiers, and it is not easy to develop a city.

    Our stall has just been opened, and it costs money everywhere, even if the goods from Chuzhou are smuggled in in the future, even if we count the goods we have divided from the Gyeonggi land on the surface and secretly, but to be honest,  There is never too much of money, and it can always be made.

    But there are some things, I have talked with you blind man as early as in Hutou City.  "

    Zheng Fan looked at the blind man,

    The blind man frowned slightly, then came to his senses and said:

    "People's livelihood?"

    "Yes, Minsheng."

    Zheng Fan sat up, holding a thermos pot in his hand, stroking it while continuing:

    "You can say that I have some saints, and I don't deny that I have some saints. I am different from you. Sometimes, under certain circumstances, I will be more merciful."

    "This is exactly what the Lord has convinced us to admire!"

    Xue San immediately took the first position and started flattering.

    When the master just entered the advanced stage, the sound of flattery had to be louder and grander.

    Fan Li smiled foolishly "hehe", and seeing Xue San start moving, he instinctively felt that he should say something at this time,

    He said:

    "Things are pressing."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "" Demon kings.

    Zheng Fan smiled, waved his hand to indicate that he doesn't mind, and continued:

    "The so-called people's livelihood is actually simple to do. In this era, there are nothing more than three things: schools, medical officials, and yizhuang.

    And for these three things, what we pay is nothing more than money.  "

    As long as there is money, as long as the money is given, as long as the money is sufficient, the maintenance and operation of these three things will not be a big problem.

    The blind man was about to speak,

    But it was stopped by Zheng Fan ahead of time,

    road:

    "I know, you may advise me to take this matter slowly, because after I settle down, the money will flow out like water, and some things can be done later.

    But it was you who asked me if I wanted to be a rich man comfortably or do something.

    We are not playing a round of games, nor are we going to get off the plane after we lose our lives. We should sing and dance.

    In the school, teach some useful things, ideological things can be used as a program, and the specifics are not far from the Whampoa Military Academy, but don¡¯t go too far and get caught, or start slowly from the baby;

    This matter, blind man, thank you for your hard work, you are responsible.  "

    The blind man sighed, leaned over and said:

    "The subordinates understand, and immediately arrange for people to start doing it."

    "Regardless of nationality, there are no distinctions in teaching. Savages, Jin people, and Yan people, as long as they are children of the right age, they will be taught and accepted. They may not learn well, or their skills may not be so high, but they must be remembered clearly, yes.  Who pays them to go to school, who pays them to eat, who they grow up to work for.¡±

    &nb??It's different, Zheng Fan has said a lot to Si Niang, even if it's not about the relationship between men and women, but Si Niang actually has a lot of trust and dependence on Zheng Fan.

    Jia Baoyu said that women in the world are made of water, but in Siniang's view, men in the world are made of mud, and Zheng Fan feels a bit like a man.

    After drinking tea,

    The four niangs rose gracefully,

    "gone."

    After finishing speaking, he followed Zheng Fan's back and walked out.

    There are quite a lot of rooms in the back house, which is not too small, but because it was only roughly tidied up, it does not quite meet Zheng Fan's requirements. However, the renovation will be carried out in a few days, and by then this place can become  It is as livable as the house in Hutou City back then.

    Si Niang came in with Zheng Fan, lit up the charcoal basin, came over to help Zheng Fan take off his coat, and said:

    "My lord, let's take a bath first."

    "Um."

    The hot water in the bathtub has been put away, Zheng Fan sat in it, leaning his arms on the edge of the barrel, squinting his eyes.

    After being promoted, the body is a little fluttering, as if the whole person is much lighter.

    In fact, there is a big difference between the eighth rank and the seventh rank, that is, the control of power, starting with brute force and progressing to fine control with ease.

    In other words, it finally feels a bit like the guru in martial arts novels.

    Outside the screen, Zheng Fan saw Si Niang's graceful figure, she should be changing clothes.

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    Grabbing the stone that was soaking in the tub together without any hassle.

    There are some things, after all, it is not suitable for children.

    He weighed the stone a few times in his palm, and Zheng Fan looked at the open window at the diagonally opposite corner.

    "Son, you go outside and play alone for a while."

    Speaking,

    Zheng Fan threw the stone directly towards the crack of the window,

    ?Unexpectedly, this stone actually made a forceful u in the air,

    and circled back again,

    Zheng Fan only had time to say:

    grass!

    Then,

    The stone hit Zheng Fan directly on the forehead.

    "Bang!

 Text Chapter 34: The First

    Very sad,

    Very sad,

    Also very helpless,

    It's black in front of my eyes,

    When you open your eyes again,

    Zheng Fan found himself standing in a busy street,

    bow your head,

    Seeing a man grinning at himself with a bunch of candied haws in his handNizi!

    Mowan learned a little better this time, or maybe the last time we met was because Zheng Fan, who was borrowed by the way, had nightmares caused by Tian Wujing's self-destruction, but this time, it was a "dream" created by himself.  .

    In short, this street has a retro atmosphere, not a modern scene.

    At least, Zheng Fan was not allowed to play all of a sudden.

    The little boy reached out, grabbed Zheng Fan's hand, and pulled it forward. He wanted Zheng Fan to play with him and go shopping with him.

    His hands were sticky from grabbing the candied haws.

    Zheng Fan sighed,

    He knows,

    What should have been waiting for me,

    Who knew it would suddenly become this.

    It's a bit similar to the fact that later generations excitedly downloaded a 30g seed, but after it was downloaded and opened, it released "Gourd baby, gourd baby, seven flowers on a vine"

    "Son, you can't wait any longer."

    Zheng Fan knelt down and looked at the little boy.

    The little boy looked at Zheng Fan blankly,

    He is calm,

    Also very cute,

    ?But Zheng Fan clearly saw it, it seems that because of Zheng Fan's attitude,

    As a result, in the bright pupils of the magic pill, a mass of bloodthirsty luster began to spread continuously,

    magic pill,

    Going berserk!

    "Hiss!"

    Zheng Fan immediately reached out and hugged the little boy,

    "Yo yo yo, let's ride horses, ride horses, come on!"

    crisis,

    Disappear at this time.

    The boy's smile came again, especially after sitting on Zheng Fan's shoulder, he kept waving his little palm happily.

    As the saying goes,

    What you get, you have to give something at the same time.

    At Zheng Fan's age, it can be considered that there are seniors and juniors, and a pillar has to be supported;

    ?Feed the lower ones, feed back the upper ones, and live with trepidation.

    Zheng Fan is different, he is the old man at the top, and the young man at the bottom.

    ? When something happens, the son should do it first, if the son can't do it, then the godfather will do it.

    Sha Tuo Queshi was lying there quietly, but Zheng Fan didn't dare to miss the filial piety during the New Year and holidays, so he had to find time to drink and chat with him from time to time.

    As for the son,

    have to,

    It is considered stable on weekdays, but as soon as you level up, you want to sleep with a woman and leave him behind, oh no, throw it out of the window like a stone.

    no,

    The son refused.

    Kissing your son, kissing your son is not for you to come here to avoid suspicion on purpose, that is to say what you say and what you do.

    If you can't be good at doing things first, then what kind of son is you?

    What's more, the number of times people get on your body and try their best to save you from danger is not young or old.

    Having figured this out, Zheng Fan fell silent and accepted his fate.

    The hotbed of beauty, I can't enjoy it tonight, I can only accompany my son to enjoy the parent-child happiness in this dream.

    Go and go, look and look,

    mask,

    Buy a buy,

    Juggling,

    Take a look,

    Pan Fried Dumpling,

    Try it.

    In his previous life, Zheng Fan had never been married, so naturally he had never raised a child. In this life, he just got into the car and was happy with his son.

    Hey, don't say it, I was a little careless at first, but slowly, I felt a sense of blending into it.

    In the end, there are innumerable entanglements in the relationship, guilt, emotion, and reluctance. Although there is no blood relationship as a fetter, the spiritual connection is closer.

    A street seems to never end, there are always new tricks, and there are always tempting foods.

    Zheng Fan doesn't feel tired either, and neither does the little guy on his shoulders.

    Ten resentful infants, he enjoyed this moment very much, enjoying the light in this dream.

    I don't know how long I've been shopping, how long I've been playing,

    theWhen he was young, his father also left, but this time he died.

    To be honest, this person grew up and didn¡¯t suffer because of it, and he didn¡¯t feel how sad it is for others to have a mother and not have a mother. Anyway, he just lived a normal life, went to and from school, and although the conditions at home were not very good, they were also  Let's live comfortably.

    He liked to draw comics since he was a child, and after he went to college, he set up a comic club by himself, and then slowly developed into a business"

    Having said that, Zheng Fan looked down at the little boy again, and found that the little boy was also looking at Zheng Fan calmly.

    "Bored?" Zheng Fan asked.

    The little boy rolled his eyes at Zheng Fan.

    Immediately afterwards,

    He turned over and turned his back to Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand, put it on the little boy's head, and said:

    "Next time you want to play, let me know in advance, and I will play with you in your dreams. If you want to play warm, you can play warm, and if you want to play bloody, you can play bloody, okay?"

    "Roar!"

    With a growl,

    Coming from all directions.

    Zheng Fan was still lying on the bed peacefully,

    The little boy stood up suddenly,

    Turning around slowly, his face began to change various expressions rapidly.

    Some are shy, some are innocence, some are smiling, some are gloomy, some are vicious, and some are cruel, like slides that are rapidly switching, constantly changing.

    "Are you asking meto stop?"

    Like a lottery at the annual meeting?

    The little boy nodded, his expression continued to change.

    "But the awards at many annual meetings have inside stories."

    The little boy didn't respond, and continued to change his expression.

    "Okay, one, two, three, stop!"

    The expression froze,

    It stopped on a "cruel" expression.

    Zheng Fan sighed and said:

    "Let me just say, operate in secret."

    The little boy's teeth began to collide, and his tongue began to lick his lips, as if he was about to eat.

    Zheng Fan smiled "hehe",

    road:

    "Want to eat my meat?"

    The little boy nodded.

    "Then you eat it, it's in a dream anyway."

    Zheng Fan looked at it very openly, and regarded it as a nightmare.

    The little boy turned around, took a few steps towards the end of the bed, stopped, turned sideways, and faced Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan's eyes widened immediately,

    ? I wanted to struggle but found that my body was bound all of a sudden, as if being pressed by a ghost.

    "Don't, don't, don't bite that place, there will be problems!"

    The little boy suddenly squatted down,

    "Ahhhhh!!!!!!!"

    Zheng Fan yelled.

    But after calling,

    Zheng Fan raised his neck and looked down hard, and found that the little boy was just squatting there. He turned his face and looked at Zheng Fan, with a mischievous smile on his face, and the previous cruel expression had disappeared.

    "Hehehehe"

    The boy's crisp laughter came.

    "Hehhehhahaha"

    Zheng Fan also laughed,

    Oh shit,

    There are tears in the laughter

    In the hall, all the demon kings didn't leave, and they still had some specific things to discuss.

    Xue San suddenly dropped the topic, and said to the blind man:

    "Blind man, scan to see if they have done it?"

    "Oh? You asked me to detect that?"

    "Anyway, the Lord doesn't know, and Si Niang may not be able to sense it."

    The blind man said seriously:

    "But the magic pill can sense my spiritual power, and then I will die."

    When everyone is vying to lick the dog,

    You go to detect the matter of the lord going to the boudoir,

    Then you really don't want to pursue progress at all.

    In case the master has a knot in his heart, it is very possible that everyone else is recovering, but you have been standing still.

    That is simply a kind of torture.

    Liang Cheng said calmly:

    "What's the hurry, you have to trust Siniang, tomorrow will have the result."

    Xue San nodded, and said again: "I remember that the first person to be promoted last time was Magic Pill."

    Liang Cheng heard the words and said:

    "You have to trust Si Niang, this time Si Niang obviously came prepared and will not fall behind the magic pill."

    "Buzz!"

    As soon as the voice fell,

    A tyrannical breath belonging to the magic pill burst out suddenly!

    In an instant, it quickly dissipated into nothingness.

    Xue San immediately jumped up and punched Liang Cheng's knee hard,

    shouted:

    "Just say that I will never grow taller again!"Pills.  "

    Liang Cheng heard the words and said:

    "You have to trust Si Niang, this time Si Niang obviously came prepared and will not fall behind the magic pill."

    "Buzz!"

    As soon as the voice fell,

    A tyrannical breath belonging to the magic pill burst out suddenly!

    In an instant, it quickly dissipated into nothingness.

    Xue San immediately jumped up and punched Liang Cheng's knee hard,

    shouted:

    "Just say I'll never grow taller again! ?

 Text Chapter Thirty-fifth: Sheng Gong'an

    Zheng Fan didn't wake up until noon,

    He who opened the door and walked out,

    Pale complexion, sweating, unsteady steps,

    He is obviously a newly promoted seventh-rank martial artist, but his body seems to have been hollowed out overnight.

    Standing behind her was a rather mournful Si Niang, because this body was not hollowed out by her.

    The energy consumed by a long night of dreams was indeed too great. After washing up and eating something casually, Zheng Fan lay down on the armchair and began to bask in the sun.

    Sleeping and being unable to sleep, tired and really tired, this kind of feeling is actually the most uncomfortable torment.

    For the first time in his life, Zheng Fan experienced the hardships of being a father.

    Raising a baby is not easy,

    Whoever's son-in-law hurry up and take it in advance to keep your house safe.

    Just when Zheng Fan was taking a nap, a little doll leaned over.

    The wolf cub actually has a name, but the barbarian's name is too difficult to pronounce, so he was named Zheng Man.

    Coming to this world, it is inevitable to be affected by this world. The seven generals under the Zhenbeihou Mansion all have the surname "Li", and Zheng Fan's side also rowed out the "Zheng" surname.

    This is actually the original usage of the surname, which is earlier than the division of flags, territories, and nations. The same surname is the concept of a family.

    And there is another characteristic of Zheng Fan, that is, when other power ministers and careerists were trembling and cautious at the beginning, they did not even dare to look high, but here, they made plans early.

    This kind of planning seems useless at this time, and it may not be useful in the future, but it is very suitable for drawing big cakes, and it is targeted big cakes.

    For example, this wolf cub was told by the blind man early on that he would become the new Great Khan of the barbarians in the future, and that his tribe would replace the barbarian royal court and be ordered by the devil to guard the desert!

    Even though he knew it was a sugar candy, every time the wolf cub heard this "prophecy", he was still overjoyed.

    "What's wrong?" Zheng Fan asked weakly.

    "My lord, I, I want to join the army."

    "Join the army?"

    "Yes, my lord!"

    "Can you hold a knife?"

    "Can!"

    "Still too small."

    If he grows up a few more years, even being a child soldier is actually enough, but now, the wolf cub is still too young.

    Zheng Fan is thinking about the old love. There are not many barbarian soldiers left in the first batch. This doll is actually the last thought of the prisoner tribe.

    "My lord, I can practice with the third master."

    Xue San's head is not high, but his ability is very high. The wolf cub wants to practice with Xue San.

    Zheng Fan waved his hand,

    road:

    "No."

    "Master, I"

    "San'er is training as an Assassin and Scout. They are all characters who need to hide in the shadows. You will be a barbarian sweater in the future. Going to San'er's training will easily make you smaller."

    "My lord, but I, I think"

    "The school is about to open, you go to study."

    "I don't want to study. Studying is useless. The people of Yan are not as good at studying as the people of Gan, but the people of Yan can fight against us barbarians, and they can also fight against people."

    This is a very ready-made example. Humanities and education are the number one in the world, but for a hundred years, they have been a soft persimmon that has been squeezed arbitrarily.

    The Northern Army of Sixty Thousand Towns can directly hit under the capital of others. Although there is a confusing effect of Jingnan Hou's "fake shot", no matter what, the underpants of Qianren were still ripped off.

    "Barbarism can only be rampant for a while, but culture can last a lifetime. If you have this opportunity, read more books. Yan people are not dry. People are educated, but how can the Yan people who were born in a century-old family really be uneducated?"  ?

    Be humble and learn more. Don't wait until you are older to regret that you didn't study hard at the beginning.  "

    Young and frivolous and ignorant, there are many people who regret not studying hard when they were young after seeing the cruelty of society in middle age.

    The wolf cub was a little dissatisfied, but he didn't dare to disobey Zheng Fan's intentions, so he had to lower his head:

    "Yes, my lord."

    "Go on, learn your homework first."

    The wolf cub went down, and A Ming, who had been leaning against him before, walked over with a smile and said:

    "My lord, when you saw you talking with the wolf cub just now, you thoughtThe sons stood up and kowtowed thanks.

    The amount of meals has always been a rule. For a long time, the rules have been there, and the amount of food has always been there. The rules will not change, but people often change.

    Back then, the Ji family was brave and good at fighting, so they naturally had a big appetite. Now, except for the first prince who didn't come who has a huge appetite and the sixth prince who is hungry, the rest of the princes are not brave.

    "Cheng Lang stays, and everyone else goes down."

    "My son takes orders."

    "My son takes orders."

    The fourth prince, fifth prince and Xiao Qi all went down, and the second prince Ji Chenglang stayed behind. However, there was one person who stayed behind out of nowhere.

    That was the sixth prince, he actually took out a pocket from his arms, and began to put the leftover meals on the brothers' dining table into it.

    When Emperor Yan saw this, Yan Jing squinted slightly, and smashed the chopsticks in his hand directly. The sixth prince dodged directly, and then continued to pretend to be leftovers.

    "Who are you pretending to be pitiful for?"

    The sixth prince trembled, turned around, looked at Emperor Yan, and said:

    "What a delicious meal, father, it's a pity to waste it, anyway, it is to be rewarded to the servants. If the family members of the family want to eat, it is natural to leave it to the son first, right?"

    "Is it because the prince's salary has not been paid to you?"

    "No, it's because there are many concubines in my son's house, and there are many people who want to eat. No, my son has already asked them to weave at home."

    Yanhuang stretched out his hand, and tapped lightly on the table,

    Wei Zhonghe immediately bent over,

    "The slave is here."

    "Punish all the concubines from the Sixth Prince's family and become official slaves. He can't afford to support them, so the imperial court helps him to support them."

    "Slave the slave obeys the order."

    The sixth prince shook his whole body,

    In the end, he knelt down and said:

    "My son, thank you Lord Long En."

    Carrying a bag on his back, the sixth prince walked out of the palace in a daze, and with the help of Eunuch Zhang, got into the carriage outside.

    "grandfather?"

    When Eunuch Zhang was waiting at the gate of the palace, he had already seen the eunuch who passed the decree go out, so he knew what happened.

    "Master, you have to be patient, you have to be patient."

    "Handkerchief."

    The sixth prince spread his hands.

    "okay."

    Eunuch Zhang immediately delivered the hot towel.

    The sixth prince wiped his face,

    put down the veil,

    Take a long breath,

    Looking at Eunuch Zhang,

    road:

    "Old man, something is wrong with your body."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Mr. Mu from Jamil for becoming the 81st leader of Molin.?

 Text Chapter Thirty-six Invasion

    Shengle City,

    ? City Shoufu Yamen,

    back house,

    bedroom.

    on the bed,

    Si Niang took the initiative to put her mouth in front of Zheng Fan,

    Zheng Fan subconsciously moved his face away, and hid for a while.

    Siniang glanced at Zheng Fan flirtatiously,

    road:

    "Master, you still despise yourself."

    "Hehe, hehehe, hehehe"

    Zheng Chengshou could only smirk at this moment.

    "The master will rest for a while, and the slave will go to wash up."

    After finishing speaking, Si Niang got out of bed, washed and dressed, walked to the door, and opened it.

    The fresh air in the morning rushes in, making people feel refreshed.

    Si Niang stretched her arms, and silk threads ran out of her body one by one, automatically weaving into butterflies, lifelike, dancing gracefully.

    Under the eaves in front, a "bat" hangs upside down.

    Xue San pointed to his eyes,

    shouted:

    "Si Niang, what did you see in my eyes?"

    Si Niang disdains.

    Xue San asked and answered by himself:

    "Jealousy, deep jealousy!"

    The butterflies began to dissipate, turned into needles and threads, and were put back into Siniang's sleeves. The temperament of Siniang also changed a lot, becoming a bit dusty.

    "Early in the morning, what are you yelling for?"

    Xue San jumped down from the eaves, landed on three legs firmly,

    road:

    "My lord, the urn has fallen into the urn over there, and I have to prepare to collect the net. Can the lord get up now?"

    "Why can't you get up?"

    Zheng Fan walked out of the house.

    "Hey, good morning, my lord, and my subordinates send their regards to the lord."

    Xue San'er flicked off his cuffs in a pretentious manner and slapped Qian'er.

    "Into the urn? Is it news from the mountains?"

    "Returning to the Lord, the deadline has come. In this section of the Tianduan Mountains, there are three savage settlements that rely on us, and none of them have left the mountain."

    Zheng Fan nodded and said:

    "Are you all ready?"

    "I'll be waiting for you."

    "Okay, I'll put on an armor."

    At this time, Si Niang had already walked over with the armor and began to help Zheng Fan put it on.

    The previous days set the tone for the savage settlements in this section of the Tianduan Mountain Range, requiring them to pay tribute, send troops, and send hostages, and sent Xiong Lie to be a lobbyist, but when the deadline came, the three savage settlements over there did not have any information.  No reaction.

    "Has Xiong Lie come back?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "I'm back, I came back last night, and said that I was almost detained in the settlement and couldn't escape."

    "What else?"

    "He also said that these savages didn't know Dayan Tianwei and wanted to anger Master Wang, so he was going to be a guide and take us into the mountains to conquer them and teach them a lesson."

    Zheng Fan nodded and said:

    "Xiong Lie, is it credible?"

    Xue San nodded, and said: "It's unbelievable, I went into the mountain with his men, and this guy entered that settlement as if he was going home. He and the leaders of the wildling settlements are also very good.  When he came out, those leaders personally sent it out, he found a place outside the city and smeared some mud on his face, pretending that he had escaped hard."

    "You have worked hard."

    "My lord, look at what you said, it's nothing more than going into the mountain and taking a nap, it's nothing."

    "How about the baldness department?"

    "The bald-haired department is quite stable. My lord, the bald-haired department is different from the wild people in the mountains. The savages want autonomy, so that they can get an advantage when buying and selling goods in the future. This guy Xiong Lie is thinking about it."  Help stabilize the status of the savages in the mountains so as to stabilize your own position.

    In the final analysis, their roots are still in the mountains, and the bald hair department is in Shengle City or the outskirts.  "

    "Is Liang Cheng ready?"

    "The army is ready, and they are eating breakfast and sharing dry food."

    "good."

    The benefits of the capable people under him are reflected at this time. I am the shopkeeper all the time, but the people below can help you dig the hole and put the trap on it. After the prey is hooked, the first one to run  Come to call you to see it, as if you caught the prey yourself.

    It's easier than calling 1234567 while acting.

    &The corner of the mouth also showed a smile,

    If you can take a long shot in this direction at this time, you can name it, the smile of the two old silver coins.

    "Let's go!"

    Under Zheng Fan's order, the troops began to move out.

    During the march, Zheng Fan took the initiative to lean against Liang Cheng, and Liang Cheng also agreed and leaned toward the Lord.

    "No problem?" Zheng Fan asked.

    After all, Shengle City has only been in hand for a week, and such a "multi-national" coalition army is going out together, and it is easy to have any accidents.

    "It's okay, master, it's best to use battle as a substitute for training."

    "Yes." In terms of military affairs, Zheng Fan believed in Liang Cheng unconditionally.

    This time, except for Siniang, all the other demon kings came.

    Zheng Fan and Liang Cheng were riding horses and talking together,

    Behind, the blind man, A Ming and Xue San were riding horses and talking together,

    Fan Li was alone, walking, and followed at the end of the team.

    "The magic pill has improved, and Si Niang has also recovered." Xue San said.

    Ah Ming said: "The question is, do you want to learn from Magic Pill, or from Siniang?

    To learn the magic pill, you have to die first, and after you die, you can entrust your dream to the Lord;

    Xue Si Niang, do you want to learn from the master, would he be willing?  "

    "They can improve, so can we!" Xue San said firmly, "It's just that we haven't found a way yet."

    "Si Niang told me about her method. Now that she has succeeded, obviously, that method is correct." The blind man said.

    "what way?"

    "It's just a little deeper."

    Xue San frowned,

    Ah Ming also frowned.

    The blind man said again: "How about this, after we set up camp at night, San'er, you cover your face and go to the military tent to assassinate the Lord, and I will fight you back and save the Lord, but you have to shoot on me.  A well-timed cut, let me bleed a little, and as soon as the Lord is moved, I will probably be promoted."

    Now, just relying on verbal licking is not enough, it has to go deeper.

    Xue San rolled his eyes at the blind man,

    Not in a good mood:

    "Hey, do you know that the magic pill has always been close to the master, I guess I can't beat the magic pill at the same level, and now he is a level higher than me, if you let me mask my face to assassinate, I won't be afraid of the magic pill.  I blow it up?"

    A Ming was a little surprised and said:

    "San'er, you actually care about this."

    "Then what should I care about?"

    "Shouldn't you be concerned about the blind man saying that you are going to assassinate the Lord with your face covered?"

    "Um?"

    "You, masked or not, what's the difference?"

    "" Xue San

 Text Chapter 37: A Set Within a Set Within a Set

    ,

    The Tianduan Mountains are very long. It stretches almost seven or eight tenths of the northern part of the Jin Kingdom. At the same time, it is also very large, with layers of mountains overlapping each other. It doesn't feel too steep and steep, but instead presents a feeling similar to the East China Sea.  vast.

    The army marched for a day, and under the command of Xiong Lie, the guide, camped on a flat place in a mountain depression.

    Of the three settlements that were to be conquered during this trip, the nearest one was only more than 20 miles away from here on the mountain road.

    In the military tent, Zheng Fan gnawed on the roasted pheasant leg.

    When the army enters the mountain, those who are capable will naturally hunt. Even if the army rations are sufficient, it is good to have a tooth sacrifice.

    Both the barbarian soldiers and the Jin soldiers are very good at hunting. After setting up the camp, they all scattered out, but they didn't know how much prey they would waste, and when they came back, they all scrambled to dedicate it to Zheng Fan.

    The blind man sat opposite Zheng Fan, gnawed on the chicken wings, and said at the same time:

    "My lord, in fact, this savage is a savage and a savage."

    "Does it mean civilized and uncivilized?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "The master is wise, that's what it means. Anyone who has accepted the influence of Jin's civilization and has traded with Jin, and some people in the settlement can speak Xia language, these are called familiar savages.

    The three settlements that Xiong Lie hooked up with before, that is, the three settlements we are going to conquer this time, belong to the settlements of familiar savages.

    They are basically located on the outskirts of the Tianduan Mountains, close to the land of the Three Jins. Because they understand the rules, both the Helian family and the Situ family will be lenient to these familiar savages.  If you pass them, you can treat them as Jinmin settlements under your command.

    These familiar savage settlements, relying on business relations, have a better life in terms of food and ironware than the relatives of the wild savages in the mountains and in the north of the Tianduan Mountains, so they often use this advantage to go  Annexation and capture of wild savages.

    Part of it is to supplement its own population, and at the same time, it will also conduct human trafficking. There have always been savage slave trade activities in the land of the Three Jins, and the contributions made by the familiar savages here are greater than those of the Jin people.  "

    "It's really extravagant, and it's also human trafficking." Zheng Fan smiled, picked up the handkerchief and began to wipe his hands.

    "It's also because the side of the Tianduan Mountains and the side near here are not suitable for agricultural development due to climate reasons, so it is useless to have too many serfs."

    "Well, we'll keep it. It just so happens that those workshops also need manpower."

    The blind man nodded, "Subordinates think so too. In many cases, things like gold, silver and goods are useless instead."

    At this time, a guard outside the door came in and reported:

    "My lord, please see the bald patriarch."

    "Let him in."

    Soon, the bald hair continued to walk into the tent, knelt down and said:

    "The baldness will be passed on to the adults, and Mr. Bei will pay his respects."

    "Get up, bald-haired patriarch, have you eaten yet?"

    "Supper is over, my lord."

    "So, what's the matter?"

    "My lord, I saw General Liang quietly leaving the village with more than 3,000 soldiers."

    "Huh?" Zheng Fan doubted for a moment.

    Bald-haired Chengji immediately lowered his head and said sincerely:

    "Please forgive me, my lord. The villain didn't intend to see the direction of the army, but"

    "There is nothing to blame for this. You are a lieutenant colonel in our army. If you are really blind and deaf in the army camp, this is a crime.

    Besides, with 3,000 people leaving the village, it would be difficult for the people in the village not to notice.  "

    "Yes, my lord, I dare to ask, where is General Liang's troops going?"

    "It's not very convenient to tell you this." Zheng Fan said.

    Bald-haired Chengji gritted his teeth after hearing the words, and said:

    "My lord, Xiong Lie is gone too. Could it be that Xiong Lie said that he knew a trail that could secretly attack the savage village on the opposite mountain?"

    "Well, you know quite a lot, guess?"

    "Returning to the adults, it's not a guess, but Xiong Lie hinted to the villain last night."

    "Hint, hint what?"

    "He said that the Yan people are much more domineering than imagined. After compiling the people's book, what does it mean for you to be the patriarch?"

    "He was right."

    "" Baldness continued.

    Yan Guo is also entering nowWith a tremor, two short arrows pierced into his abdomen.

    Xue San raised his leg,

    Facing Xiong Lie, he swayed arrogantly like an aerobics athlete,

    road:

    "Playing with hidden weapons, you also found the wrong person."

    In the valley,

    Looking at the camp below where the torches were flickering, and hearing the sound of fighting in his ears, Liang Cheng reached out and stroked his chin.

    Beside him, stood Xu Youcheng.

    "Captain Xu."

    "The end is here." Xu Youcheng saluted Liang Cheng.

    "I heard that you Jin people have been good at fighting savages for hundreds of years. This general has never seen it. I don't know if it is true."

    "General, we can't beat the Yan people, but the savages are no problem!"

    Liang Cheng smiled when he heard the words,

    Knowing how much humiliation this veteran Qiuba endured in his heart when he said such words,

    Reach out,

    Patted Xu Youcheng on the shoulder,

    road:

    "In the future, I will be able to beat the Yan people."

    "What¡­¡­¡­"

    Xu Youcheng was still a little baffled, he didn't know why this general of the Yan people would say such words.

    "However, right now, please ask Xiaowei Xu to prove it to me. If you lose even the housekeeping ability of hunting savages, then stop thinking about the same meals as Brother Yan Jun."

    "Please take a look, General."

    Liang Cheng stretched out his hand and patted Fan Li's stomach beside him, because Fan Li was already in armor, and his whole body was covered with iron blocks, and there was a clanging sound when he was struck.

    "Blow it."

    Fan Li, who had already dozed off while standing, was woken up,

    Looking around in a daze,

    After yawning,

    Picking up the rhino horn that he had been carrying for a day, puffing up his cheeks, and just as he was about to blow it, Liang Cheng added:

    "If you dare to blow the charge again, you are not allowed to eat tomorrow."

    "Forehead¡­¡­¡­"

    Fan Li smashed his mouth, facing the rhinoceros horn:

    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"

    When the horn sounded,

    The Yan army, who had already returned to the division to complete the anti-siege, no longer hid, and began to charge.

    in,

    The part of the Jin people whose morale had been somewhat sluggish at this time showed a kind of extraordinary bravery and fearlessness, and they all rushed down screaming, really looking like a pack of wolves descending the mountain.

    The soldiers of the original Green Willow Fort appeared to be much more orderly, and everyone formed a small team to maintain the formation and charge downward.

    A Ming, who had been standing beside Liang Cheng, laughed and joked:

    "Does this count as submissiveness in front of the Yan people, and heavy punches in front of the savages?"

    "We have to let them regain some confidence and murderous spirit, otherwise they will all become soldiers. These savages are really no big deal. They come in one go and go down in one go, without leaving any escape route for themselves."

    "Okay, you can continue to command here, and I will go down too." As Ming said, he was ready to rush down the mountain with the main force.

    "What are you going to do?" Liang Cheng asked, "The situation is settled."

    A Ming raised the empty water bag in his hand,

    road:

    "Go get a drink."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Shu Huang hehe does not exist for becoming the 82nd leader of "Magic Landing"

 Text Chapter 39: Treasure House

    Zheng Fan came out on horseback, and behind him, many barbarians followed. The barbarians can be regarded as the most loyal team around Zheng Chengshou, because they have been brainwashed by the blind for the longest time.

    "Are you okay?" Zheng Fan asked.

    Ah Ming put his left hand under his body, bowed and saluted, full of gentleman style,

    road:

    "Thank you, Lord, for your concern. This subordinate is very comfortable now."

    Ah Ming is indeed very comfortable now. Among the many demon kings, Mowan is his own son, and Siniang is the only female. It is already very remarkable that he can become the third one whose strength has improved.

    Next, he can enjoy the "wine" while watching the other four busy. This feeling is very good.

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    With a wave of his finger towards the stockade ahead,

    Very calmly said:

    "Anyone who dares to resist will be killed without mercy."

    Led by Liang Cheng and Xue San, a large number of barbarians rushed into the village and began to search.

    Zheng Fan got off his horse and walked slowly into the village accompanied by A Ming.

    The layout of the stockade is not very complicated. There are stone houses, thatched houses, and even houses built around caves on the rock wall.

    From the structure of the house, it can be seen that the hierarchy in this savage village is strict.

    Perhaps, it was because of Ah Ming's success in improving his strength, which imperceptibly made the old man's last "counterattack" on Zheng Fan's side, and he didn't have much hatred value, so Zheng Fan didn't order the village to be slaughtered.

    "The man who dares to resist will be chopped down directly, and the obedient one will be tied up first, the doll and the adult woman will be gathered together, and the rest will be left to him!"

    Xue San roared and issued orders.

    This was originally planned. The barbarians in the desert actually had a similar rule in the tribal conquest and annexation. All the men who were taller than the wheels of the cart were killed, because the children could be taken back for assimilation, and the women could be taken back to help give birth.

    In the stockade, chickens were flying and dogs were jumping, crying and screaming again and again, but the fate of this stockade could not be changed.

    In war, there is seldom absolute justice. Different people have different results. Zheng Fan is not a bloodthirsty person, but since the savages here dare to resist their own rule, and at the same time take the initiative to unite to attack themselves  , then I have nothing to be polite about.

    The three savage villages, including the one in front of us, will be wiped off the map starting today.

    "My lord, this is just the beginning." A Ming said suddenly.

    Zheng Fan smiled and said, "I'm not that fragile."

    After you experienced that night in the civilian husband's camp, the so-called affection in this world has already been torn to pieces.

    at this time,

    The sound of hacking and killing came from the southwest of the stockade.

    Ah Ming's eyes were fixed, and his figure flew over directly. Zheng Fan drew out his knife and followed closely.

    There, about a dozen barbarians were fighting with seven or eight warriors who didn't look like savages. These warriors were all good at martial arts, and three or four of them were obviously top-notch.

    Behind these people stood a little girl in a red jacket.

    "My lord, you don't look like a savage." A Ming said.

    "Take it down and talk about it."

    "As ordered."

    Ah Ming rushed into the battle group. To be honest, this kind of small-scale battle is suitable for the individual strength of the demon kings.

    With the joining of A Ming, and more and more barbarians from all around came, soon, all these warriors were cut down to the ground, and the last one who wanted to break out with the little girl was shot directly by a barbarian.  The back fell to the ground.

    The girl was thrown to the ground, crying loudly.

    Zheng Fan walked up to the girl, hesitated for a moment, but still didn't reach out to touch her.

    A Ming came over, pointed to the girl, and said:

    "Give it to Si Niang to keep?"

    "Ask first."

    As he spoke, Zheng Fan signaled the surrounding barbarians to start searching the clothes of the dead.

    "Scare her?" A Ming asked.

    "Coax her." Zheng Fan corrected.

    A Ming nodded helplessly, bent down to pick up the girl, and just picked up the girl, he put the girl down silently, and then he spread his arms, and there were more than 20 needles pierced there.

    The knife in Zheng Fan's hand slashed at the girl, and the girl closed her eyes in fright. She was fine, but the outer layer of jacket was torn open, revealing a silver vest inside.

    &nbsp??You are going to sleep, sleep, good boy, sleep, Baozhu sleep"

    The blind man must have used some mental aids, the girl's body began to shake slowly, and her eyes slowly closed.

    Fan Li on one side also began to shake, and then seemed to be about to fall asleep.

    Xue San took out a needle and stabbed Fan Li's thigh. Fan Li immediately stood up straight.

    "What's your name?"

    "Orb, Helian Orb."

    "Who is your father?"

    "Helian Xiongbi."

    When this name appeared, Zheng Fan's eyes froze immediately.

    Helian Xiongbi, the old head of the Helian family, was once an equal to Situ Lei.

    According to folklore in Dayan, Helian Xiongbi was hacked to death by Zhenbei Hou Li Liangting with a single knife and a beast on his mount.

    Of course, the truth is that Helian Xiongbi wanted to fight to the death, leading 3,000 of the most elite cavalry of the Helian family to raid the camp of the Zhenbei Army, where the Zhenbei Marquis Shuai Banner was located, and in the end they were guarded by Zhenbeihou all the time  Qingshuang beheaded.

    "It's true that the older you get, the stronger you get. It doesn't matter how old you are, but this is still a daughter?" Xue San said with some admiration.

    According to the normal age, a great-granddaughter is not an exaggeration.

    Zheng Fan raised his hand, signaling Xue San to shut up, so as not to affect the blind man's hypnosis.

    "Why are you here?" The blind man continued to ask.

    "Yes Uncle Ah Shan brought me brought me here"

    "Then why did Uncle Ah Shan take you into the mountains?"

    "Uncle Ashan said that I am the young master, and I have tobe responsible forthe family'shope"

    "You are so young, how should you bear it?"

    "Uncle Ah Shan said, said, that father was in the mountains very early, very early, and left, left the treasure house, let, let our family, yes, yes, we can make a comeback."

    Hiss

    ? including the blind,

    Zheng Fan, Ah Ming, Xue San and even Liang Cheng all took a breath.

    Fan Li frowned, and in order to make himself seem more gregarious, he also took a deep breath,

    Then,

    bu~~~

 Text Chapter Fortieth Raiders of the Lost Ark

    ,

    Everyone changed a tent together.

    Xue San stared in disbelief at Fan Li, who was squatting alone on the ground in the distance, drawing circles,

    road:

    "Why was I born in the same comic studio as this bastard?"

    The ruthlessness of Mowan, the strangeness of A Ming, the gloomyness of Liang Cheng, the city of the blind, the charm of Si Niang, and the handsomeness of Xue San,

    Why does Mao have to add a fan force?

    "My lord, when you tolerated your subordinates to create comics with Fan Li as the main character, it is only natural that your studio cannot survive."

    Zheng Fan smiled and said:

    "Your sales and his are tied for last."

    "" Xue San.

    Everyone sat on the ground,

    At this moment,

    The savage captives, and the property looted in the savage stockade are a bit insignificant.

    All people are thinking about the treasure house of the Helian family!

    The wealth in the capital of the state of Jin is already very rich, but in fact, the royal family of the state of Jin has no power for several generations, so it can leave so much wealth.

    So how much terrifying wealth did the Helian family, the overlord of the Three Jin Dynasty, have to save in order to make a comeback in the future?

    man,

    ? Step by step to achieve success through steadfast struggle, this process is actually very precious;

    But if you can get everything you want in one step through a steel ball, so as to omit the process of struggle,

    I believe that many people are actually willing.

    If you really grasp this treasure house, you really don't need to worry about money for a long time to come.

    It's equivalent to playing the game at the beginning, cheating to earn a lot of gold coins, and then you can directly click on the building to upgrade.

    "The problem is, my lord, when you caught this child, none of the guards around her survived." The blind man rubbed his temples, looking distressed.

    How old is this child, how much news can she know?

    Xue Sanze said: "Those people are all dead men. I checked and they have poison embedded in their tooth sockets. Unless we do it ourselves from the beginning, it will be difficult to catch them alive."

    Ah Ming opened his water bag, took a sip, and said:

    "This Helian Orb should be hidden in this village under the protection of the family's dead."

    Zheng Fan pursed his lips, and said while thinking: "Helian's family and Wen's family, Dayan's attitude towards them is very simple, that is, to exterminate the family.

    Because these two families took the initiative to attack Dayan first, the two culprits, neither the Marquis of Zhenbei nor Marquis of Jingnan, did not hold back.

    The Helian clan and the Wenren clan can be killed as soon as they are caught. Presumably, this Helian orb must have cost a lot to be protected by these dead men.  "

    Because counting the time, from the moment Yan Guo stepped down on Helian's house and Wenren's house, and then Zheng Fan made a big circle and finally came to the city guard of Shengle City, it took nearly two months.

    This is enough to show how difficult it was for them to avoid the capture of the Yan army in Quhecheng, and how much they paid.

    "The treasure house, the treasure house, since it was buried in advance by Helian Xiongbi, it should not be the way of relics similar to the treasures of the Qing Dynasty in the movie. It is very likely that there is also a team guarding the treasure house, waiting for it.  Helian Baozhu, the young master of the Helian family, came to use it." Liang Cheng said.

    "Although Helian's family has been claiming to be a native of Jin for hundreds of years, he was indeed a savage in his previous life, so it is reasonable to place the reserved back road in the Tianduan Mountains.

    And it should be done in an extremely concealed manner. According to the habits of those big families, they either don¡¯t do it, or they have to do their best, so I think there should be a special savage tribe there who is responsible for guarding the treasure house. At least, see  It looks like the existence of the wild tribe.  " Zheng Fan said.

    "Then it's hard to find. In the Tianduan Mountains, familiar savages are a minority, and there are countless settlements of savages, and it's even harder to deal with savages." The blind man said.

    Zheng Fan nodded, looked around, and said:

    "But no matter what, we have to try to find it. Take that Helian Orb and find it."

    It is impossible not to look for it. Now that we have this clue, even if it is a needle in a haystack, even if it is futile in the end, we must try.

    ?If you don¡¯t find it, you won¡¯t lose anything, but as long as you find it and take it back, the Helian family¡¯s reservation will make a comeback.nbsp; Zheng Fan pointed to A Ming and said:

    "Come together, Ah Ming, I feel so lonely without you by my side."

    Ah Ming turned his head,

    Take another sip of "wine", the wine makes me sad;

    Of course he knew why the lord called on him to follow,

    The Lord is not reluctant to part with himself, but his body.

    At this time, Xue San reached out and pointed secretly at Fan Li who was still squatting in the distance,

    "Are you taking him?"

    The blind man looked at Zheng Fan and said, "My lord, you should take him with you. If you need to dig a hole or something, you can use him. The most important thing is, instead of letting him stay in Shengle City and have an accident, it is better to take him with you."  by ourselves."

    "Okay, that's the decision. Ah Cheng leads the troops back, and Siniang and Siniang control the situation in Shengle City first. We will take Helian Baozhu to find a place on the hill near the stockade, and wait for the connector to come back."

    Zheng Fan made the final decision,

    get up,

    I stretched my waist,

    And said with emotion:

    "Don't say it, it seems that there has been a war all the time. It's been a long time since we have acted together like this. I'm really looking forward to it."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    silence

 Text Chapter 41: Closing the net

    At night, it began to rain in the mountains.

    Outside the cave, the rain was mixed with a little mess, creating a noisy atmosphere with the power of nature.

    Zheng Fan sat there silently with a grass stalk in his mouth. Opposite him sat A Ming.

    In his own words, sometimes, drinking blood is for survival, and sometimes, it is for living.

    Helian Baozhu slept in the cave, and she was tightly wrapped in the bedding used for the march.

    ? Although it is said to use others, but to use them is to use them. Neither Zheng Fan nor the demon kings have dropped their prices to the point of torturing a girl.

    In the cave, there are only these three people.

    Xue San is cruising on the periphery, as an assassin, he is confident to open up the team's vision at this time;

    The blind man was on a tree outside the cave, covered with a layer of animal skin blanket. The signal in the cave is not good, and the radiation is stronger outside, just like the router at home.

    Fan Li,

    It was silent in a pool below, leaving only one head to breathe outside, and at the same time, the head was covered with some dead leaves.

    In this world, there are two most well-known organizations in the world, and they are recognized by the world as the best at surveying intelligence.

    One is Dayan Secret Spy Division, and the other is Yinjiawei.

    In fact, in Zheng Fan's opinion, Dayan's secret service department is still a bit rough, perhaps because Dayan has not been considered a "big unified" country for a long time, so its secret service organization is not very good.  It is perfect and powerful, and alchemist organizations such as Qi Refiners are also incorporated into the Secret Service Division, making it more like a hodgepodge.

    That is to say, in Yinlang County, in the hands of the Marquis of Jingnan, because of the husband-and-wife shop, the role of the secret spy department of Yan State was brought into full play for a time, and good results were achieved.

    ? In comparison, the Silver Armored Guards are actually more sensitive than the secret spy department of the Yan State, and their business capabilities, resource mobilization capabilities, and organizational framework are all a level higher than the secret spy department of the Yan State.

    Even when the Yangan War started, the silver armored guards of Qianguo had been active in the dark and played a great role.

    However, because of the defeat at the military level of the Qian State, the Yinjiawei yamen suddenly became more than a head shorter than the Yan State Secret Service Division in the eyes of the world, and this is also impossible.

    However, Zheng Fan believes that when it comes to playing with intelligence and hiding, the demon kings under him are the real best of the best, the best of the best.

    That is to say, the disadvantage is that I am not strong enough now, and the limelight is not loud enough. If my side can really rise in the future, the world will see a truly different "intelligence organization".

    At that time, let Siniang design a new set of flying fish suits,

    hey-hey.

    at this time,

    The voice of the blind man began to sound in everyone's heart,

    This kind of "spiritual chain" is also the so-called "open black channel", which naturally cannot be maintained all the time, and the battery cannot last, so it will only be set up at critical times;

    And because the blind man had a few oolongs before, he had insight into some other people's thoughts, and after being glared at by Zheng Fan and other demon kings a few times, he learned to behave.

    ? Every time you build a "spiritual chain",

    It will be like the rural funeral team just picked up the microphone after setting up the big speakers of the last century:

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey"

    Take this as a reminder, don't mutter in your heart now.

    Of course, the main reason is because Fan Li is here, God knows what this fool is thinking about now.

    For example, he is thinking:

    The master actually let me hide in a puddle, it would be better to chop the master with an axe!

    "San'er sent a signal, someone is approaching, everyone get ready, level one battle preparation."

    Zheng Fan and A Ming glanced at each other, and put the clothes beside them on their bodies respectively. These were the clothes of the guards of Helian Orb, and they were a little damaged, but it was not a big problem.

    After getting dressed, Zheng Fan fell on his side, while A Ming curled up against the wall, pretending to be very tired and taking a nap.

    The blind man on the tree used his mind to gather the branches around him a little, covering himself more tightly.

    Fan Li in the pool simply sank under the surface of the water.

    Zheng Fan is waiting,

    To be honest, this kind of trick of attracting the king is very difficult to play, and the probability of crashing is also very high, but it is indeed the most effective method at the momentAfter all, Jia is a little girl, so searching for the soul directly is really not in line with the aesthetics of everyone's behavior style;

    But now that an adult has been caught, there is no need to be so polite.

    "The master's knife just now was really fast and accurate. It's really pleasing for the subordinate to watch from the tree."

    The blind man patted his unintentional flattery as he walked over, presumably just thinking that if the blind cat encounters a dead mouse and pats it, it will advance to the next level?

    To be a human being, one must have a dream.

    Zheng Fan ignored the blind man, but stretched out his hand to search the living body.

    The blind man came over, nodded to A Ming, and A Ming began to strengthen the suppression of this victim.

    This is an adult man with a fairly fair face, staring at the person in front of him with wide eyes, extremely angry and unwilling.

    "Ouch, tsk tsk, don't be afraid, don't be afraid, just enjoy it, you'll be fine in a while."

    While lamenting, the blind man put his hands on the opponent's head, ready to start soul searching.

    "There is no need to search for souls."

    Zheng Fan said suddenly.

    "Huh? What's the matter, my lord?" The blind man was a little surprised, but obediently stopped his movements.

    Zheng Fan sighed,

    A little helpless, a little sad, and a little dumbfounded,

    He lifted up a waist card that he just took out from the other party,

    And three large characters are impressively engraved on the waist card:

    Secret Service

 Main text Chapter 42

    You may not believe it, we squatted in this ravine for three days, and finally caught our own people.

    for a while,

    Zheng Fan, A Ming and Blind Man met their eyes,

    The blind man has no eyesight, but he also pretends that he does!

    This matter, said to be a misunderstanding, is impossible to solve, because two members of the Secret Service Division have already been killed by him.

    Even if this matter is really reported to the public, it is not easy to deal with it. Other matters can be preserved by the Marquis of Jingnan. The thickness of this protective umbrella can be ranked in the top three in the entire Dayan;

    But the question is, since you got the news about the treasure house of the Helian family, why didn't you report it?

    You actually dared to secretly search for the treasure house by yourself. You, a city guard of Shengle City, are trying to steal a treasure house. What is your intention?

    This thing is already sticking to the crotch.

    so,

    The hero of the Secret Service in front of me,

    You have to go on the road if you are on the road, and you have to go on the road if you are not on the road. No matter what, it is impossible to get out alive.

    Zheng Fan reached out and removed the file that was stuck in the opponent's mouth, and the opponent immediately said:

    "Who are you!"

    Zheng Fan replied calmly:

    "Dacheng Guodong Factory!"

    "" The blind man.

    "" A Ming.

    "East Factory?"

    "It's the same yamen as the secret spy department in your country of Yan."

    The man's eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was analyzing whether the information was accurate in his heart.

    "The treasure house of Helian's family belongs to our Jin people. You Yan people are not satisfied with taking the land, but you still want to covet our Jin people's people's fat and people's anointing?"

    "Joke, the land of Helian's family is obviously my Dayan's territory, and the things of Helian's family are my Dayan's things!"

    Yo, he is a good man;

    And the speaking style is very Yan Guo.

    Zheng Fan had an idea and said with a smile:

    "It's really hard work for you. You worked so hard to release Miss Helian's family, but it's a pity. Now it's cheaper for us."

    When this person heard the words, his face changed suddenly, and he exclaimed:

    "You guys, you have hidden stakes in the Secret Service!"

    There is one more thing he didn't say, but he can guess it, that is: Otherwise, why would he know the news.

    Zheng Fan let out a long sigh of relief, he guessed it right.

    In fact, after learning the identity of Helian Baozhu, Zheng Fan became suspicious.

    Because he is deeply aware of Yan people's style of work.

    Tian Wujing is a master who can destroy his own family, and Li Fusheng's mental illness is also the general soldier trained by the Zhenbei Army.

    The Helian family dared to attack the country of Yan, how could it be possible that the country of Yan would not be wiped out by him when it turned against him?

    It seems that this is indeed the case. The Helian Orb was obviously released on purpose by the secret agent, thinking of fishing for big fish with a long line.

    The man snorted coldly and said:

    "You can't escape, I have thousands of Yan troops around here!"

    Zheng Fan was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then he understood what the other party was talking about.

    Obviously, the military operations a few days ago surprised the secret agents, and they lost track of Helian Baozhu and his party because of this.

    Therefore, the thousands of Yan troops this person just mentioned should be his own soldiers.

    Hey, interesting, you threaten me with my own soldiers?

    At this time, the blind man said:

    "Master the factory owner."

    "Um?"

    "I have something to say to him."

    "You tell me."

    The blind man lowered his head, looked at the man, and said:

    "Look, your two brothers are dead, and you have fallen into our hands. As long as you want, you can take refuge in our Dongchang, and you will have endless benefits in the future"

    The man's body trembled suddenly, blood began to gush out of his mouth, and there was a mocking look in his eyes.

    He bit his tongue.

    The blind man sighed, looked back at Zheng Fan, and Zheng Fan nodded.

    The blind man understood, stretched out his hand to cover the man's eyes, and directly pierced the man's acupuncture point with a silver needle, giving the man a great pleasure.

    Fan Li by the pool had already come up, his whole body was wet and he was carrying a dead body on his back.

    "Exactly, Ali, you dig a hole and bury all three of them."

    Fan"Come on, I've been looking for you for several days, and I almost bumped into Yangou secret agents a few times. A while ago, Yangou's soldiers and horses also came, and there was a big battle.  We have found you.  "

    At this time, another savage said:

    "Miss, how are you?"

    "Okay." Fan Li replied.

    "Take us to see Miss, it's not safe here, we'll leave immediately after picking up Miss."

    "Okay." Fan Li continued to nod.

    However, Fan Li pointed to the five corpses on the ground again, and said:

    "Bury people first."

    Having said that, regardless of the two being around, he bent down and threw the bodies of the five Yan people into the pit.

    The savage holding a bow next to him nodded and said:

    "Yes, first dispose of the bodies of these swallow dogs, otherwise our whereabouts will be exposed, and you should do things carefully."

    Fan Li nodded seriously, deeply agreeing.

    After burying the good man, Fan Li pointed behind him and said:

    "Miss is there, follow me."

    Having said that, Fan Li grabbed his ax and walked back, with two savages following behind him.

    Immediately,

    Under the stunned eyes of Zheng Fan, Blind Man, A Ming and Xue San,

    Fan Li directly brought the two of them back,

    Pointing to these two people,

    road:

    "The people from Pida Mountain have come to pick us up."

    The two savages clasped their fists together immediately,

    "My next pupil."

    "I'm here, Amu."

    Xue San really wanted to ask Fan Li,

    Tell you to bury a dead man, where did you bring back a pair of Astro Boy.

    But soon, Xue San found something was wrong,

    Because he saw both the Lord and the blind man,

    The body began to tremble slightly,

    There were still tears in the corners of their eyes,

    The mouth is slightly opened, and there are still a few saliva between the lips;

    Fuck,

    Did the two of you get into the drama so quickly!

    Zheng Fan walked out of the cave immediately, stopped after walking three steps, and then walked forward three steps,

    The face is full of the expression of finally finding the organization after going through untold hardships,

    In a tone full of shock, expectation, vigilance, and disbelief,

    choked:

    "Really, is it really you, is it really you? Why did you come, why did you come!!!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 44 Provocation

    Three days of fast marching, only a temporary rest at night, and the rest of the time is on the road.

    The only burden Helian Baozhu had been sitting on Fan Li's shoulders during the journey, and none of the others were mediocre, so the speed of the journey was naturally extremely fast.

    A Tong and A Mu were afraid that they would be caught up by the Secret Service's people, so they deliberately speeded up their pace;

    Zheng Fan was also afraid of long nights and dreams, and at the same time he didn't want to fight with the Secret Service, so he kept up with the pace as it should.

    Three days later,

    When Atong pointed to the mountain in front of him,

    road:

    "The Pida Mountain is here."

    Zheng Fan was able to breathe a long sigh of relief, paused, and rubbed his already sore ankle.

    In fact, human stamina is much stronger than horses, but human beings are not animals after all. If Zheng Fan hadn't had the strength of a seventh-rank warrior, plus his experience in fighting in both the South and the North, he might not be able to keep up with this hasty march.  You have to let the demon kings under your command to pull yourself, it is absolutely impossible to be calm.

    Pida Mountain is just ahead, Atong and Amu decided to rest here tonight, and then enter the mountain tomorrow.

    Judging from the results of the clich¨¦s in the past few nights, there should be a savage village in name in Geda Mountain, but in fact, it is the "secret base" of the Helian family.

    The Helian family has been running this second cave since a long time ago;

    Fan Li put Helian Baozhu in the tent. Helian Baozhu hadn't spoken for a few days. In fact, she was hypnotized by the blind man, making her forget that she could speak for a period of time, and subconsciously thought that she was dumb.

    This is not a big problem. After more than a month, as long as someone is inadvertent or slightly stimulated, he will be able to speak.

    She can't speak at the moment, it's good for everyone.

    The two brothers, A Tong and A Mu, seem to have never left the Tianduan Mountains, and there is a kind of simplicity in their bones, that is, stunned, so they are very fanciful.

    They really regarded Zheng Fan and others as the guards who escorted Helian Baozhu into the mountain, so they trusted in all aspects, and sometimes this kind of trust was so simple that Zheng Fan felt a little embarrassed.

    The bonfire was lit, and three hares were roasted on the rack.

    This place is already very close to Geda Mountain, which also belongs to the depths of Tianduan Mountain Range, so we don¡¯t have to worry about the Yan people¡¯s secret agents investigating, and everyone can finally say goodbye to dry food and eat some warm food.

    When the rabbit was about to be roasted, A Tong, who was on guard, suddenly came back and whispered:

    "Someone!"

    Without further ado, everyone drew out their weapons and got ready.

    However, soon, a cry came from the woods on the west side.

    A Tong was stunned for a moment, and immediately called back.

    Immediately afterwards, there was another response from that side.

    The guarded look on A Tong's face disappeared, and he said with a smile: "It's okay, it's my own."

    Zheng Fan sat down again, but the rest of the demon kings were still on guard, because their identities were fake, so the so-called "insiders" were probably enemies.

    The person next to Helian Baozhu who made a special trip to report the letter to Geda Mountain was supposed to be the leader of the group of guards, but he was caught up by the secret agent halfway. Although he finally reached Geda Mountain to report the letter, he died soon  So now no one can prove that Zheng Fan and others are counterfeit.

    But after all, be careful when sailing for ten thousand years. If the blind man hadn't learned a lot about the land of the Three Jins and the Helian family through reading the mansion newspaper and various records in the past few nights, everyone might have known about it earlier.  It showed his feet.

    Not long after, a big man wearing animal skin came out from the west side, followed by three people, one was pulling the cart, a woman was standing beside it, and an old man was lying on the cart.

    However, the old man seemed to have smelled the aroma of barbecue, so he jumped out of the carriage. His figure was extremely agile, and he picked out a rabbit with a tree branch when he got close to the fire stand.

    Cursed straight:

    "If you bake it again, it will be old, and the meat will be old. Alas, spoil things, spoil things. Huh, it's so hot, it's so hot"

    Yao Zizhan took over a roasted rabbit and ate it by himself.

    While eating, he continued to mutter:

    "Only sprinkled with salt? It's pure, but the old man still prefers a stronger taste. It's a pity that the spices I brought with me were used up a few days ago, otherwise I can still take it out for you to taste the old man's craft."

    To this old man who eats his own food,

    Zheng Fan and the demon kings around him have no objections.

    &n?.

    The woman was a little flustered for a moment, she obviously wanted to know the bottom of this group of guards, who would have thought that someone in the other party would directly report her identity.

    Gesang stood up slowly, and Atong and Amu behind him also moved closer.

    "Master Yao, is it true?"

    The woman also stood up, put her left hand on her waist, and at the same time began to subconsciously look at Chen Daxia who had left earlier.

    However, it is estimated that Chen Daxia was shy and ran to a farther place to pee,

    So I haven't come back for a while.

    Yao Zizhan took a sip of wine, nodded indifferently, and said:

    "It's natural, old man, I can be regarded as a treasure in Qianguo anyway, how can I do it if I don't have a strong guard around me when I come here like this?

    Besides, the officials in my family were worried, so they sent Ms. Su to be my husband's concubine.

    Hahaha, you guys understand that I am a silver armored guard who likes to send daughters-in-law to high officials and dignitaries. I am getting old and I can¡¯t do what I want, but I have to accept the kindness of the officials, I can only feel wronged  Miss Su.

    The old man didn't intend to hide this matter. He planned to tell the village owner after entering the mountain tomorrow, because Miss Su still carries the secret decree of my family's official family.

    The Helian family wants to re-emerge, and I will do it, so I should help out, after all, we have a common enemy.  "

    Yao Zizhan spoke very frankly.

    Gesang's gaze softened involuntarily;

    And at this time,

    The blind man sneered disdainfully:

    "Helping? What are you guys capable of helping, and you were beaten like that by the 60,000 Yangou."

    Yao Zizhan smiled and said nothing,

    But Miss Su beside her said directly:

    "That's always better than exterminating your clan in ten days."

    Yao Zizhan's expression changed suddenly, and he secretly thought that something was wrong.

    "Bang!"

    Gesang's figure appeared directly in front of Miss Su, and he bumped into it directly.

    "boom!"

    Miss Su stepped back a few steps, with blood spilling from the corner of her mouth, but Gesang remained motionless.

    "Master Yao, although I was born in this mountain, I also respect Master Yao's talent and learning, but this female silver armor guard, I don't care what you say to the village master tomorrow;

    But tonight,

    I don't want to hear another word from you, otherwise, die!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I still owe two chapters, don't panic, Long remembers.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 45 A little problem

    Zheng Fan stood up and glared at Miss Su bitterly.

    To tell the truth, maybe there are too many birds and all kinds of forests;

    This woman is obviously not very smart.

    However, perhaps it is because she is carrying out the task of "open face", so her own professional ability is not very strong. As far as Zheng Fan knows, when the Qian Kingdom court sent "wives and concubines" to high-ranking officials and dignitaries, both parties actually had a kind of heart.  A tacit understanding.

    However, I just don't know if the blind man used his mental strength to slightly infect the emotions of Miss Su.

    According to the prudence of the blind man, he should not make a move at this time, because Gesang's strength is obviously very tricky, and if he makes some small moves rashly, it is likely to attract his attention.

    After getting up, Zheng Fan rubbed his trouser belt with his left hand, made a gesture that a man can understand, and turned to walk in the direction where Chen Daxia left.

    In the eyes of outsiders, this is the feeling of simply not wanting to look at Miss Su again.

    Yao Zizhan smoothed the field at this time:

    "Using the old man's dialect, in the Silver Armored Guards, only the most mediocre ones will be sent out to be wives. This woman has a mediocre mind. Brother Gesang should not be as knowledgeable as her."

    Gesang still gave Yao Zizhan face, walked back, sat down, and began to meditate cross-legged.

    A Tong and A Mu left here very consciously to go to the outer vigil to guard the night.

    The blind man and others also surrounded Helian Baozhu, and Yao Zizhan had a kind of meaning that the well water does not interfere with the river water.

    And on the other side,

    Zheng Fan walked a long way before he saw Daxia Chen standing there.

    Chen Daxia's shoulders are high on the left and low on the right.

    "Go to Shengle City after leaving the mountain, and I'll ask San'er to make you a new prosthesis." Zheng Fan said.

    Chen Daxia turned his head to look at Zheng Fan. He frowned and asked:

    "Are you promoted?"

    "Well, I no longer live in a chicken coop, and now I am the city guard of a city, with thousands of soldiers and horses under my command."

    Daxia Chen nodded and said:

    "Congratulations."

    "You're welcome, we are all friends."

    "Are you doing national work?"

    "yes."

    "well."

    Daxia Chen sighed.

    "Why don't you ask me why I'm here?"

    Daxia Chen shook his head and said, "I don't want to ask."

    "It's not your style."

    "What about my original style, I will kill you with one sword now?"

    "hehe."

    Zheng Fan took out the small iron box, took out a cigarette, took out the fire pocket and lit it.

    Taking a puff and blowing out the smoke ring, Zheng Fan hesitated for a moment, and said:

    "I came here for the treasure house of the Helian family."

    "You are here to seek something from Jinren, and it has nothing to do with me. I only want to protect Mr. Yao."

    "What about a great writer, I don't know what to do to him, I just want money, you know, I have to support thousands of people under my hand, I'm short of money."

    "You don't have to tell me so clearly. I promised to kill three people for you. You have also said it now. This time, I will help you hide your identity. I killed one person for you. You still have two  Individual quota."

    Zheng Fan put his hand on Chen Daxia's shoulder,

    Chen Daxia turned his head and took a look, and said:

    "take away."

    Zheng Fan took it away in embarrassment,

    "Why are you so serious."

    "Yan and Gan are not compatible."

    "Narrow, look, narrow, look at things, you have to look at it from a different angle, for example, maybe hundreds of years later, a new unified dynasty similar to the Great Xia was established.

    Do you know how people at that time viewed the previous Yangan and Yanjin wars?  "

    "What do you think?"

    "This is a great integration of nationalities, and it is the communication and understanding between the Yangan and Yanjin ethnic groups."

    The corners of Chen Daxia's mouth trembled,

    spit out two words:

    "fart."

    Zheng Fan shook the cigarette ash with a smile, and said, "Don't tell me, I was a little surprised when I first saw you appear."

    "There is still joy?"

    "Yes, it's been a long time, I really miss you."

    Daxia Chen sighed.

    "Why are you sighing?"

    "You have been in Jindi for a long time."

    &nbspnap¡­¡­

    Yao Zizhan squatted on the ground, gasping for breath, and coughing from time to time.

    The woman glanced at Gesang at this moment, hesitated for a moment, and said:

    "It's from Yan."

    "It can't be the Yan people." Zheng Fan directly vetoed, "We encountered the secret agents of the Yan people three days ago, killed them all, and then immediately met with A Tong and A Mu, almost non-stop for three days  Run here, just arrived here today, even if the Yan people want to follow our trail and send out a large army, they can only be behind us, and they cannot overtake us and attack the stockade in front of us."

    Most importantly, Lao Tzu is the boss of the Yan Army in Shengle City!

    Yao Zizhan seemed to have regained his breath, and guessed: "If it's not from the Yan people, it's from the wild people around?"

    Gesang immediately shook his head and said, "We have been managing the nearby wilderness settlements these years, and we have placed a lot of people there. First, it is impossible for them to gather suddenly and take action against Geda Mountain. Second, even if they do, I will  Those who came down the mountain to meet you, the enemy who attacked the stockade only went up the mountain at noon at the earliest, and they will not be able to break through the stockade in more than half a day, unless"

    "Unless what?" Yao Zizhan asked immediately.

    "It's the regular army." Gesang replied.

    Anyone who has seen the savage's combat effectiveness knows clearly. It is fine to say that the solid state of Jin could suppress them and beat them, but after the three families were divided into Jins, they still suppressed them and beat them as usual.

    "Is it Cheng Guo's army?" Yao Zizhan was a little afraid to answer the question.

    Zheng Fan was also a little surprised, what's going on?

    Originally thought it was the news of the treasure house that I was lucky enough to get, good guy, now the forces of Yan, Qian, and Cheng have all poked their hands in?

    at this time,

    The blind man's voice suddenly sounded from the bottom of Zheng Fan's heart:

    "My lord, lean against the entrance of the cave!"

    "What's wrong?"

    Zheng Fan pulled his sleeves to express that he was very hot, and walked towards the entrance of the cave angrily to ventilate.

    "There are a lot of people approaching here, there is something wrong with Gesang!"

    at this time,

    Fan Li, who seemed to be taking a nap, suddenly opened his eyes,

    Confusedly said:

    "Oh, there is something wrong with this Gesang."

    "" The blind man.

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "" Gesang

 Text Chapter 46: Breakthrough

    Silence is short;

    Everyone present was stunned by Fan Li's murmur like a dream,

    However,

    In the next moment,

    Fan Li pushed with his big hand, and pushed the Helian Orb, which was sleeping soundly against him, directly to the blind man;

    at the same time,

    Fan Li raised his feet on the ground, and the two huge axes that were placed under his feet were lifted;

    Without waiting for half a minute to stagnate, Fan Li stepped forward and grabbed the double axes, and then used this force to press down with both arms, and the double axes "divided into two groups";

    One way struck Gesang's forehead, and the other way struck Gesang's lower body.

    In the slightly cramped cave space, Fan Li's set of movements can be said to be quite smooth, without any clumsiness in his figure.

    Gesang stared,

    Originally sitting cross-legged, his legs exerted force suddenly, and the whole person bounced back. He did not choose to use his flesh and blood to confront Fan Li's double axes head-on.

    The physique of warriors is indeed strong. Although the cultivators of savages are not pure warriors, the way of body training is not far from each other. The so-called King Kong not bad body does not exist, but at least it must be at the peak level of warriors.  Only those like Sha Tuo Queshi and Tian Wujing can rely on their own physique to ignore the addition of soldiers in a short period of time in the chaos.

    However, Fan Li was so powerful that he threw an ax directly at Gesang, and at the same time held another ax in his right hand to continue to follow up with the momentum of smashing Huashan.

    What the simple trick reveals is a determination to risk your life for your life at all costs!

    No one knows whether the stupid is really stupid,

    But on fighting, on the experience of killing,

    One of the seven demon kings counts as one, and I really haven't lost to anyone.

    On one side of Gesang's body, he avoided the flying axe, but he couldn't regenerate enough energy and blood because of this. Facing Fan Li's second round of axe, he could only choose to retreat again.

    And taking advantage of the gap created by Fan Li alone, the blind man rushed out of the cave holding the Helian Orb, Xue San, A Ming and Zheng Fan also ran out together.

    "Take Master Yao and go!"

    Chen Daxia shouted to Miss Su beside him, drew out his sword, and a sword gang roared out, rushing directly behind Fan Li.

    Fan Li sensed that at this moment, his figure retreated instead of advancing, and he stepped aside perfectly, and handed Gesang, who had just been forced back twice in a row and was about to counterattack, to Daxia Chen.

    Daxia Chen confronted Gesang, while Fan Li himself rushed out of the cave.

    When Fan Li rushed out of the cave, before he had time to catch his breath, he saw a group of officers and soldiers in blue armor appearing outside, and they had already surrounded the place.

    "Enemy attack!!"

    In the distance, Atong, who had come back dripping with blood after standing guard before, let out a roar, and was cut off by an officer behind him with a knife.

    As for Amu, it is estimated that the disaster is too bad.

    They are the most pitiful, because no matter how vigilant they were when they went out to watch, they never expected that a net had been set up here long ago, and they didn't expect that the number one warrior in their settlement was actually a traitor.

    There were a lot of people on the other side, and the blind man immediately said: "Break out to the east, where there are relatively few people."

    Under the dark night, and in the encirclement, only by relying on the guidance of the blind man, can everyone have a glimmer of hope to rush out.

    Hearing this, Xue San took the lead in rushing into the forest on the east side. Miss Su came out holding Yao Zizhan in the "princess' arms". After seeing this, she also ran to the east side.

    Yao Zizhan is very well-behaved at the moment, knowing that he only has to be obedient at the moment, and it doesn't matter what image is not.

    Not far away, soldiers from the Situ family had rushed over.

    "Roar!"

    Fan Li roared, and instead of using the remaining axe, he picked up a big rock in front of him and threw it at the crowd in front of him.

    "boom!"

    Ah Ming took advantage of the situation and rushed forward. He didn't hold a weapon in his hand, but his nails could always penetrate the opponent's unarmored body parts very accurately.

    Soon, four or five soldiers from the Situ family were stabbed to the ground by A Ming.

    "Bang!"

    Zheng Fan fended off the armored soldiers rushing in front of him with a single knife, and the blood radiated from his body, making Zheng Fan at this time much higher than these armored soldiers in terms of reflexes and strength.

    ? After parrying the opponent's weapon first, take advantage of the situation and go down with the knife, the edge of the knife follows the opponent's?I will keep it in my heart.  "

    "The other meaning of this is that I don't take it seriously."

    Xue San, who was still in a hurry to flatter this train, immediately dissatisfied when he heard this:

    "A Ming, how do you talk to the master? It is a blessing for us as subordinates to help the master defend against arrows. If I didn't open the way first, I would also defend the master against arrows."

    "you?"

    "What's wrong with me?"

    "You don't have to be afraid that the Lord will care about your head and disregard your buttocks if you come to defend yourself against arrows."

    "" Xue San.

    Zheng Fan stood up and walked towards Chen Daxia. Chen Daxia was sitting there tearing off his clothes. There was an obvious dimple on the left chest.

    "How is the injury?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "I received a punch from him, and he received a sword from me."

    "No loss?"

    Daxia Chen nodded, "I still made some money."

    "It seems that your kung fu has improved?"

    "Well, I was punched by that person last time, and after recovering from the injury, I feel that my realm has improved a lot."

    What else can Zheng Fan say, apart from being a bit more straightforward, Daxia Chen is simply another type of "protagonist" template.

    As long as you don't get killed by the big villain, you will have an epiphany when you go back.

    It's a pity that Daxia Chen is a native of Qianguo. If he didn't have this standpoint factor, Zheng Fan felt that he would definitely fool him into doing things under his own hands at all costs.

    at this time,

    Miss Su suddenly said:

    "You Jin people are just unreliable!"

    Zheng Fan and the demon kings haven't reacted to this sentence yet,

    Yao Zizhan bowed to the surroundings apologetically and tremblingly:

    "Heroes of Yan Kingdom, Mrs. Gua has a bag in her head, so don't be as knowledgeable as her."&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 47 Suicide

    After Yao Zizhan finished speaking, Ms. Su froze in place. She never expected that the group of people in front of her was not Jin people, but Yan people.

    ? In the Three Kingdoms War that just ended, the people of Qian State actually had a psychological advantage over the people of Jin State.

    Strictly speaking, the Qian State did not lose its territory, while the two families of the Jin State were wiped out, and half of the entire Great Jin State was taken up by the Yan people.

    Although they were all beaten up by Yan Guo, I will take the beating, but you will not, so I can taunt you with a swollen face.

    But once the Jin people are replaced by the Yan people, the situation and feeling will be different in an instant.

    Zheng Fan stood up, looked at Yao Zizhan, and said:

    "Master Yao can see clearly."

    Yao Zizhan said very politely: "There is no reason to deliberately carry spices while protecting the young master."

    Zheng Fan nodded and said:

    "I was negligent."

    "Don't know your honor?"

    "Zheng Fan."

    "Zheng Fan? But the Master Zheng who wrote "Zheng Zi's Art of War"?"

    "Wellit's right here."

    "I have just read this book of war not long ago. Master Zheng speaks with great righteousness, and I deeply admire it. Please be respected by this old man."

    "How dare you dare."

    "It should be, it should be, this art of war is really wonderful, so that the old man, who is not familiar with military affairs, felt enlightened immediately after reading it.

    Moreover, everyone in Zheng did not hesitate to cherish himself, and shared this wonderful book with the world. This kind of vision is really amazing.  "

    "This is really absurd."

    "Hey, how can it be, it should be, it should be."

    "To be honest, I only presented this book to my Majesty."

    "That's Emperor Yan, how dare he"

    "It's probably because His Majesty hopes that there will be more military talents like Mr. Yao in Qianguo."

    "" Yao Zizhan.

    "Hahahaha." Yao Zizhan paused for a while and then burst out laughing, saying: "This old man is insane, he is insane, and the lines are like mountains. This old man is really ridiculous."

    To put it bluntly, "Sun Tzu's Art of War" is a good book, but it is by no means a divine book. It is similar to the "Wu Mu's Last Letter" that was passed down as a god in martial arts in later generations.

    "Master Zheng, you are really interesting. I have made an appointment with you as a friend. If I have free time in the future, I would like to write a poem for Master Zheng to help Master Zheng become famous."

    This is considered a benefit.

    Although the old man is not young, he is really very shrewd.

    The concept of "hype" is needed in any era, but the ancient hype was limited by the environment and class, and only those with real resources can hype themselves.  Already paralyzed.

    The sword master of the state of Jin could lift the sword master of the state of Chu to the throne of the four swordsmen with a single word at the beginning, which is also a power of hype.

    If Yao Zizhan really writes a poem for Zheng Fan after returning home, which is almost similar to "Looks like Pan An" and "Just like Zhou Lang", Zheng Fan will soon become famous in the East.

    Once a person is famous, many things will be easy to handle. Applying the concept of later generations, Yao Zizhan is equivalent to the most popular Weibo v in later generations.

    If he is willing to help you retweet and collect your public relations fee, it will be just around the corner to blow you up as the number one person who is good at using soldiers under the two princes of Yannan and Beinan.

    "Master Yao is too polite. Master Yao is worried about his own safety. You don't have to worry about this. Hero and I are old acquaintances. I won't make things difficult for you.

    If Master Yao is not afraid of criticism, you can go to my Shengle City when you leave the mountain.  "

    "That can't be done, that can't be done"

    "The younger generation has just started a business there. There are not many other things, but there are a lot of delicious food. Even the Lord Jingnan is full of praise."

    "Huh?" Yao Zizhan stared at him immediately, and said, "Really?"

    "Really."

    "That, can you keep it secret?"

    "It must be kept secret."

    Having said that, Zheng Fan pointed to Miss Su.

    "Hey, hey, it's good to keep it a secret from outsiders. She will only tell the officials. Even if the officials know that I went to Shengle City to play the autumn wind for food, they will not blame the old man."

    "Well."

    Daxia Chen also healed his wound now, walked over, and said:

    "Shall we go out now?"

    &nb?Are you right?  "

    Daxia Chen pointed to Miss Su under him, and said:

    "She is a bit like me."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    At this time, Yao Zizhan took the initiative to lean towards Zheng Fan. This old man always gave people a very "juicy" feeling, not his body, but his mind.

    "Master Zheng?"

    "Master Yao, just call me Zheng Fan."

    "Brother Zheng."

    "Um."

    "The old man has always been curious about one thing. Before the old man left for Jindi, he had talked with me, the Minister of the Military Department. Why is Yan Guo and Situ's family living in peace now?"

    "Master Yao is here to spy on the military situation?"

    "Hey, is the old man so obvious?"

    "It's not very concealed."

    "The old man heard that the savages in Chengguo seem to be making a lot of noise recently. The savages on the snowy field are different from the savages in the Tianduan Mountains. The savages there have a more difficult life, and all of them can fight wild beasts."  Master of food grabbing.

    Why don't you, Dayan, take this opportunity to go eastward, and destroy Chengguo along the way, and unify the land of the Three Jins?  "

    Zheng Fan said slowly:

    "At the beginning, whether it was Yan, Jin or Chu, including Liang, the predecessor of Qian, they were all princes entrusted by the son of Daxia.

    No matter how we fight against our own people, it is our own family's business, but barbarians and savages are not our own family. I, Dayan, have been guarding the barbarians in the East for hundreds of years, and have never stepped back. Now Situ's family is facing the harassment of savages. My Dayan  How could it be possible to take advantage of the fire at this time?

    Is it really that shameless and despicable when I, Dayan, and you were the Emperor Taizong a hundred years ago?  "

    Yao Zizhan nodded and said, "Emperor Taizong, it's really outrageous."

    "hehe."

    "But the old man doesn't believe your statement."

    "Why?"

    "Because it's too bright."

    "Um?"

    "It's too bright, and if you push it backwards according to the reason you just said, Brother Zheng, the reason is so bright, and the reason that is reversed will be so dark

    A few days ago, the Marquis of Jingnan had just defeated the Sword Master of the Jin Kingdom, so that doesn't count;

    Zhenbei Hou led his army back to Beifeng County not long ago, so it shouldn't be counted;

    Then there is only one master who has never moved.  "

    Hearing this, Zheng Fan's heart suddenly "thumped".

    Yao Zizhan put his old face in front of Zheng Fan, and whispered:

    "Brother Zheng, is there something wrong with the dragon body of His Majesty Yan Huang?"

    Zheng Fan didn't answer, just smiled.

    Yao Zizhan also smiled, waved his hands at the same time, and said: "Just guessing, guessing, don't take it seriously, let's not take it seriously, hehehe."

    Zheng Fan smiled and nodded,

    At the same time, looking to the side of Chen Daxia,

    road:

    "Heroes."

    "What's the matter?"

    "You'd better kill yourself first."

    "" Yao Zizhan.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 48: Evil

    "Hey, brother Zheng, brother Zheng, brother, I was just joking, just kidding."

    Zheng Fan remained unmoved.

    Daxia Chen drew out his sword and put it on his neck, as if he was about to cut his neck and kill himself in a few minutes.

    "Brother Zheng, I still have a treasure on my body. You and I are destined. Since you call me brother, I will give you a gift as a meeting gift."

    "Daxia Chen, what are you doing? I was just kidding you. Why do you take it seriously!" Zheng Fan said.

    "" Daxia Chen.

    Zheng Fan turned to look at Yao Zizhan.

    Yao Zizhan smiled and said:

    "Brother Zheng, you are really down to earth."

    "People are born with the soles of their feet on the ground, and they are already grounded. Those seemingly otherworldly things are just floating up, and they will fall down sooner or later."

    "Brother Zheng is right, but it's a pity that there is no wine here, otherwise it will be a big mistake."

    "That's easy."

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and shouted to A Ming:

    "Here comes the wine!"

    Ah Ming handed the water bag to Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan sent the water bag to Yao Zizhan and said:

    "Drink!"

    "Ha, happy!"

    Yao Zizhan made a heroic gesture, reached out to take the water bag, raised his head without hesitation and took a big mouthful.

    Then,

    Vomit!  !  !  !  !  !  !  !  !

    Ah Ming came over, took the water bag away, looked at Yao Zizhan who was squatting on the ground and vomited madly, and frowned slightly.

    Zheng Fan waved his hand and said to A Ming:

    "Don't panic, wait until you find a savage village on the way, and you will be allowed to hunt."

    Ah Ming nodded, and then walked back. Fortunately, the blood in the water bag was not wasted too much, so he could continue to drink.

    And at this very moment, the Wenhua masters of Qianguo, the sages in the hearts of scholars all over the world, and the dream lovers of brothels and courtesans in the world, are almost vomiting bile with their faces covered with blood.

    It took a long time before Yao Zizhan came back to his senses, took the real water bag, and began to gargle frantically.

    "Brother Zheng, brother, I almost lost half my life because you teased me."

    Where was the wine just now? When I sipped it, it was hot and sticky with a strong fishy smell.

    "Don't you guys always say that my Yan people are barbarians who drink blood, shouldn't they drink blood?"

    "Brother, brother, they said they said it, but I never said it, brother. In my heart, Yan people have always had a special plot;

    Brother, when I was young, I traveled in the country of Yan, and even went to Beifeng County, and lived with a girl from Beidi for half a year, and I still haven't forgotten her;

    So, to me, the Kingdom of Yan really has"

    "Let's talk about the meeting ceremony."

    Zheng Fan is really not interested in hearing about the romantic years of these literary giants. He also believes that Yao Zizhan was definitely a favorite among famous prostitutes in brothels when he was young, just like Liu Yong in another time and space he is familiar with.

    "well."

    Yao Zizhan took out a box from his sleeve. The box was not big, almost the width of a diamond ring locket in later generations, but it was very thin, so it could be easily put in a sleeve pocket.

    "What's this?"

    Jade?  Not so flat and small.

    Gold?  What is such a small piece of gold enough for?

    "Don't worry, don't worry."

    Yao Zizhan opened the box carefully, and inside was a purple thing, like a piece of folded paper.

    "This is a talisman to ward off evil spirits. It was given to the old man by the Tibetan master back then. It is designed to ward off evil spirits. Holding this talisman can protect yourself from evil spirits."

    "Master Tibetan?" Zheng Fan thought about the name, then remembered, and said, "But that Qi refiner who went to Yanjing to face His Majesty to cut the dragon's veins?"

    If Yao Zizhan is the leader of the literary world, then Master Zang is the "god" in the hearts of Qi refiners in Qianguo.  Breathe out.

    Withdrew from Qian State after the war, Zheng Fan heard about this incident in Nanwang City, saying that Tibetan Master and Bailijian went to Yanjing together, Tibetan Master threatened to cut off the dragon veins of Yan State, and wanted to force Yan Emperor  Your Majesty, stop fighting;

    ?Unexpectedly, Yan Huang Ji Runhao would not accept this kind of trick at all,

    In the end, Master Zang Zhanlongmai himself suffered a severe backlash and did not know whether he was alive or dead.

    Seems to have heard the frivolity in Zheng Fan's words,

    Yao Zizhan shakesHiss!

    The blind man's palm was also burned, so he had no choice but to throw the box out again.

    The box flew straight to Xue San,

    Xue San was so frightened that he ran straight up the tree,

    "Damn it, blind man, you made a fool of yourself and still want to cheat me."

    "You're just a dwarf."

    "Fart, I have been eating all kinds of game and other species in the previous paintings. God knows if I am still a purebred in my body now."

    The box finally fell to the ground, a little lonely.

    And Yao Zizhan,

    First look at Zheng Fan,

    Looking at A Ming again,

    Then he looked at the blind man again,

    Finally, he looked at Xue San who was so frightened that he ran straight to the treetops,

    He raised his hand,

    He squeezed his face hard,

    Then he looked at Zheng Fan in a daze,

    "Brother Zheng, this is me, am I dreaming?"

    Your family,

    What the hell is evil?

    God,

    Old man, what kind of people am I with!

    Yao Zizhan now doubts life, ordoubts the world.

    He has never encountered a fox fairy ghost in his life, but he did not expect that when he decided to give away this talisman today, he suddenly ran into a group of ghosts!

    "Hero, tell me, I am dreaming, or my eyes are dazzled."

    Daxia Chen was not so surprised, because he had seen the secret weapon hidden deep in Fort Green Willow. The strong man who had obviously died in battle continued to live in another form, and almost killed himself.

    The hero is an honest man, and he replied directly:

    "No, you're not dreaming, it's real."

    "You fart! You baby has learned to lie in the old man's dream now!"

    Zheng Fan got up and was about to explain to Yao Zizhan, but Yao Zizhan was taken aback by this move. The old man jumped up immediately, and when he fell back to the ground, he sprained his foot and fell on the ground with a "plop".  On the ground, there were stars in his eyes immediately, and his whole body trembled several times, which showed that the fall was really hard.

    Just when Zheng Fan was about to step forward to help,

    Yao Zizhan raised his head with his arms propped up,

    ?After seeing Zheng Fan who came to him,

    Yao Zizhan said with some doubts:

    "Brother Zheng, brother, why did I fall asleep? I had a dream just now. I dreamed that you were"

    Zheng Fan bent down, looked at Yao Zizhan,

    He who was originally smiling suddenly shouted:

    "Ghost!!!!!!"

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This chapter is counted as yesterday, not today¡¯s update, so six chapters were updated two days ago, which can be regarded as making up for the day when I was sick and asked for leave.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 49 Finding the Treasure

    In the morning, the weather was fine, a rare cloudless weather in the Tianduan Mountains.

    Yao Zizhan, who was carried by Fan Li on his shoulders, slowly woke up,

    A little surprised said:

    "Where are we?"

    Fan Li turned his head, glanced at the old man, and said:

    "I don't know, you pointed the way."

    "But the old man just woke up."

    "You pointed the way when you fell asleep."

    Yao Zizhan looked suspiciously at Chen Daxia, who was carrying Miss Su on his back,

    Daxia Chen nodded, indicating that what Fan Li said was true.

    "Tsk, with this old man's brain, I remembered that when we escaped last night, we had a nightmare, but it scared the old man."

    "Come on, drink some water."

    Zheng Fan sent a water bag to Yao Zizhan.

    Hearing Zheng Fan's voice, Yao Zizhan suddenly shivered for no reason, and then took the water bag.

    Pull out the stopper, don't drink it in a hurry, but put it in front of your nose and smell it,

    After confirming that it was water, he raised his head and took several mouthfuls.

    After drinking the water, Yao Zizhan regained some energy, looked around again, and suddenly said:

    "It seems that the old man is indeed pointing the way. The old man remembers where it is. Brother Zheng, look at the mountains ahead, what do they look like?"

    Zheng Fan looked at the mountains in front of him, thought for a while, and said:

    "Like a saddle?"

    Mountains, especially mountains, are sort of like humps or saddles.

    "It's clearly an axe!"

    "oh!"

    Zheng Fan nodded, and said in his heart, how do you think it looks like an axe?

    "This mountain is called Falling Axe Mountain."

    "What's the history?"

    "Of course there are. There are countless peaks in the Tianduan Mountain Range, and there are only a handful of them that can be recorded in official history. This mountain is one of them.

    More than two hundred years ago, He Lianqing, a general of the Jin State, led 30,000 Jin elites as a vanguard army, chasing and killing the savages all the way to this place. At that time, the savages were not as useless as they are now, and the savages had kings.

    He Lianqing defeated the savage army on this mountain, and captured the king of the savage alive, and then on that mountain, he personally held an ax and beheaded him!

    This mountain has been called Luoax Mountain since then.  "

    "Oh, so that's the case. What did Master Yao mean when he asked me what this mountain looks like?"

    This mountain is called Luoaxe Mountain because of the deeds of celebrities, not what it looks like!

    "Ahem" Yao Zizhan coughed twice,

    road:

    "In order to lead to the following."

    "I see."

    "Brother Zheng, the treasure house of the Helian family that you have been thinking about is actually in Luofu Mountain. Back then, Helian Xiongbi took me to see it. Hehe, there are three thousand fine armors hidden in it, and there are dazzling  gold, silver and jewelry."

    Zheng Fan nodded, closed his eyes, and took a breath, as if he had already smelled them.

    However, Zheng Fan still joked:

    "It seems that Master Yao really had a good relationship with Helian Xiongbi back then. Oh, I forgot, this is the Kingdom of Jin."

    "" Yao Zizhan.

    At this time, Xue San came back from the front and reported:

    "My lord, there is no one near that mountain."

    Falling Ax Mountain is famous for the fact that the king of the savages was beheaded here, so there are no savage settlements near this mountain. Although the savages give people an appearance of not being very educated, they also know "bad luck".

    Everyone continued to move forward, and in the afternoon, they came to the foot of Luofu Mountain.

    Zheng Fan looked at Yao Zizhan and asked:

    "Master Yao, where is the entrance to the treasure house?"

    Old Yao Zizhan blushed and said:

    "It happened so many years ago, how can I still remember it now, the day Helian Xiongbi came to the foot of Falling Ax Mountain on horseback with me on the day I found out.

    Here, there should be a door.  "

    Zheng Fan looked at Yao Zizhan with a faint smile.

    Yao Zizhan said seriously:

    "Brother Zheng, the old man brought you here, so there is no need to trap you again at this time, the old man really can't remember."

    Zheng Fan nodded, thinking that when you were with Ailang back then, you really didn't care about other things.

    "Blind man, San'er, thank you for your hard work." Zheng Fan ordered.

    The blind man put the Helian Orb on theThe sky is still on top of his head, Zheng Chengshou really doesn't have the courage to rebel, it is really Tian Wujing's psychological shadow that is too deep for him.

    "Too far."

    The distance is too far. I am at the northernmost end of the middle section of Jin State, and the distance from Qian State is really too far.

    If you are the city guard of Nanwang City, you can manage it secretly.

    "The distance is not a problem. Specifically, after we return to Shengle City, we can talk about it slowly. I have nothing else to do, but it is enough money to support an extra feudal town."

    "Master Yao, you are the representative of Wenhua, why do you also make a living as a pimp in the red tent?"

    "No matter how bright the window paper is, it's just window paper after all. It's still not as strong as the door panel. It needs to be eaten."

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said, "Let's talk about it."

    "Okay, anyway, we have a long time to come."

    Fan Li picked up dead wood and branches, and when he was about to start a fire, Xue San and the blind man had already returned.

    Xue San ran away,

    Sneaking ahead of the blind man, he quickly came to Zheng Fan, ready to report the good news first,

    ?Unexpectedly, Xue San just braked in front of Zheng Fan,

    Zheng Fan said to himself:

    "Okay, got it."

    "" Xue San.

    Fuck you, blind man, you cheated!

    A smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the blind man who was lagging behind, he asked me who could report faster, you are still young.

    The blind man had already informed the Lord of the coordinates of the location with his mental power in advance.

    Zheng Fan stood up and said:

    "Master Yao, the entrance has been found."

    Yao Zizhan also patted his buttocks and stood up, "Okay, I'll go in and have a look."

    Speaking,

    Yao Zizhan pointed to the Helian Orb lying on the ground sleeping,

    road:

    "Take this girl with you. There is one thing, the old man has always remembered that when Helian Xiongbi brought the old man in, he used his own blood to open the door. The door of the treasure house should be restricted by a formation."

    Xue San was a little speechless:

    "You don't remember the place where you co-authored it, but you remember it so clearly?"

    The blind man made up his knife and said:

    "I guess I felt a lot of pain at the time, so I was very impressed."

    "" Yao Zizhan.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 50 Bloodline?

    The entrance of the treasure house is located on the mountainside of Luoaxe Mountain, on the steep side of the mountain. At the same time, because of the shadow of several mountains in the other direction, it is difficult to find out if people do not really send people down here on this part of the mountain.  unusual.

    "This is the way of Fengshui, the way of Fengshui, with the mountains and rivers as the medium, and the sea of ??clouds as the intermediary, the great hidden here, the great hidden here, the great hidden here, using the uncanny craftsmanship of nature to form your own treasure pattern, wonderful,  Wonderful, wonderful!"

    Yao Zizhan said excitedly.

    "Master Yao, watch your feet and don't fall."

    Zheng Fan reminded Yao Zizhan while walking behind Yao Zizhan while supporting him.

    "Oh oh oh, the old man is excited, excited."

    Xue San, who led the way, teased: "When you first came here decades ago, you also said the same thing?"

    Yao Zizhan nodded and said:

    "That's right. At that time, in order to survive, I had to try my best to please that guy Helian Xiongbi, so I didn't have to try my best to think of words to praise him for his vision and ability to choose places?"

    The blind man asked: "Is this treasure house built by Helian Xiongbi, or its ancestors?"

    "It has been around for a long time, but it was expanded under the hands of Helian Xiongbi."

    "Oh I got it."

    A group of people, none of whom fell, came to the platform formed by the mountainside.

    In front of everyone, there is a towering bronze door.

    Zheng Fan glanced up and down, and said with emotion:

    "It smells like "Tomb Raiders Notes"."

    Xue San hurriedly followed up and answered: "But my lord, we don't need to hand it over to the imperial court this time, hehe."

    Zheng Fan didn't answer the call,

    The blind man said disdainfully:

    "The old stalk is still used."

    Xue San hurriedly stared at the blind man many times, but the blind man was blind, as if he hadn't seen at all, which made Xue San very depressed.

    Ah Ming has advanced, Fan Li ruled it out first, now Xue San is competing with the blind man, so it is inevitable that there will be some gunpowder.

    Yao Zizhan stepped forward, bent down, and wiped his feet with his sleeve.

    Both Zheng Fan and Xue San leaned over, watching Yao Zizhan rubbing there;

    At this time,

    The blind man who was two meters away poked his foot with his toe and said:

    "Master Yao, did you wipe the wrong place?"

    Hearing this, Yao Zizhan quickly stood up, walked to the side of the blind man, and found that there was something like a bronze mirror on the ground under the blind man's feet due to the previous scratch.

    "Oh, I really forgot the location, it's here."

    "" Xue San.

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Yao Zizhan knelt down, continued to wipe with his sleeve, and wiped the bronze mirror embedded on the platform very clean. It seemed that people's shadows could still be reflected from it.

    "Back then, it was after he dripped his own blood on the bronze mirror that the bronze door in front of him was able to open."

    Fan Li understood, and walked over holding the Helian Orb.

    "Cover her eyes." Xue San said.

    Fan Li's big palm covered Helian Baozhu's entire face.

    Xue San took out his dagger, grabbed Helian Baozhu's palm, and stroked lightly, blood began to drip down, dripping onto the bronze mirror.

    Helian Baozhu didn't cry or make a fuss, as if she didn't feel anything at all.

    Seeing that the drip was almost done, Xue San applied the medicine first and then bandaged it, and healed Helian Baozhu's palm wound.

    Fan Li looked down at the blood-stained bronze mirror and at the bronze door in front of him,

    road:

    "No movement?"

    Xue San guessed:

    "Do I need to wait for the blood to penetrate?"

    Ah Ming said: "There will be no problems with the organs inside, right?"

    The blind man said, "Wait a little longer."

    Then,

    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour,

    The bronze door has not responded yet.

    Xue San patted his forehead, sighed and said: "Well, it must be that the mechanism inside has broken down due to disrepair for a long time, so the people of Helian's family are really lazy, don't they send someone to check it regularly?"

    "Could it be that the surface of this bronze mirror has been weathered, so it is not sensitive?"

    While talking, the blind man began to try to use his mental power to enter the bronze mirror to check it.

    Yao Zizhan also clicked his tongue and said:

    "It shouldn't be, Helian Xiongbi was in front of the old man back then, but just now; "Succeed, since Master Yao is so respectful, I can't hide it. That's it. As long as Mr. Zhong and Mr. Zhong can lead the army to destroy the Jingnan Army and suppress the Zhenbei Army, it's time to do it."  When the soldiers of the national army pointed directly at Yanjing,

    I, the soldiers and horses of Shengle City, naturally bring my own food, grass and weapons to vote!  "

    "" Yao Zizhan.

    At this time, A Ming came over and said, "My lord, should we go back next step? I think Cheng Guo's soldiers and horses should not be far from here."

    The purpose of the people of Chengguo to destroy Mount Geda and instigate Gesang's rebellion was naturally for this treasure house, so it was impossible for them to give up.

    "Are you out of wine?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "I'm almost done drinking, and I haven't seen the Savage Village on the road."

    Yao Zizhan rubbed his old waist,

    road:

    "Then let's go back. When there is a chance in the future, brother Zheng can bring an army to dig mountains here. This treasure house is still in your pocket, brother Zheng.

    Old man, I can't wait to taste the delicious food in Shengle City, so greedy.  "

    Zheng Fan ignored Yao Zizhan, but looked at A Ming:

    "Then go borrow some blood."

    There was a smile on the corner of Ah Ming's mouth, and he said, "Who borrowed it from?"

    Zheng Fan pointed to Miss Su who was lying next to Chen Daxia and was still dazed,

    "Let me borrow her."

    Yao Zizhan hurriedly said: "Miss Su is already so weak, but she can't stand it anymore."

    Chen Daxia also looked at Zheng Fan,

    Zheng Fan said directly:

    "I promised you to protect Master Yao's safety, but I didn't promise to protect this woman, but I can promise you that as long as this woman doesn't act stupid again, I will not take her life. Now, I just lend her a little blood."

    "Master, eat oranges."

    The blind man brought a piece of orange flesh to Zheng Fan's mouth, and Zheng Fan opened his mouth to swallow it.

    The blind man wiped the corner of Zheng Fan's mouth with his fingers before taking it back.

    Xue San on the side saw this scene, his teeth were a little sore, and he muttered:

    "nausea."

    The blind man also put a piece of orange in his mouth, and said to Xue San disdainfully:

    "Stupid b."

    Ah Ming walked up to Miss Su, Daxia Chen frowned, but he just asked, "Just borrow a little blood, my blood is also fine."

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said firmly:

    "I only want hers."

    "Hehehehehehe"

    Yao Zizhan suddenly let out a wry smile, looked at Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "Brother Zheng, I am very curious, how did you find out?"

    Zheng Fan put his hands on the ground behind him and changed into a more comfortable position.

    road:

    "Actually, I felt something was wrong very early on, the three of you.

    Daxia Chen, you are stupid, but you can fight; you can't fight, but you are smart.

    What about her?

    Why are you taking a guy who is stupid and can't fight with you on the road?  ?

 Text Chapter Fifty-first

    ,

    When things go wrong, there must be demons, and Miss Su is the most unusual one in this trio.

    At first, Zheng Fan only thought that he was a Silver Armor Guard on the bright side, so it is understandable that his quality is not so high;

    Just like the Jinyiwei in the history of the world that I am familiar with, they are not all flying over the walls to spy on ministers' homes as traitors, but there are also those who are like the urban management team, wearing flying fish suits and carrying embroidered spring knives every day to patrol the streets.  protection fee.

    But gradually, Zheng Fan discovered that Miss Su's IQ and behavioral responses had already fallen below the lower limit of Zheng Fan's imagination.

    To be honest, if Chen Daxia didn't seem to have such a good impression of this stupid girl, Zheng Fan or these demon kings would have given her a relief and set off on the road.

    From the creator's point of view, when creating comics in the previous life, each character's appearance has a role. Some give the protagonist a face and some give the protagonist a treasure.  Can collectively shout "666".

    What is the role of Miss Su?

    Yao Zizhan, a great writer, is different from Su Shi, whom Zheng Fan compared to Su Shi. Su Dongpo is talented in literature, but he is completely a younger brother in politics and emotional intelligence.

    This Yao Zizhan is a different kind, he will not do meaningless things, and he and Helian Xiongbi once entered the treasure house for a while, knowing that the blood of the Helian family can open the door of the treasure house.

    so¡­¡­

    Zheng Fan knew that the blind man had actually figured this out earlier than himself, but the blind man was smart, so he didn't rush to say it when he knew it, and reserved the opportunity to be Conan for himself.

    Right now, Yao Zizhan has admitted it.

    However, it can also be seen that the Yinjiawei of the Qian Kingdom is meticulous and terrifying. The woman of the blood of the Helian family has actually been brainwashed into her own yamen, and she is also extremely loyal to the Kingdom of Qian and the officials.

    This Yao Zizhan is also possible, but he didn't plan to go to the village of Geda Mountain at all when he came this time, but passed by Geda Mountain as a signpost, and then came here.

    It's just that Gesang stopped him halfway, that's why there were so many episodes;

    Originally, Yao Shi Yao Wensheng could "make a living by himself".

    Ah Ming scratched Miss Su's palm with his nails, took some blood, and then sprinkled it on the bronze mirror.

    Different from the blood of Helian Orb last time, Miss Su's blood was quickly absorbed by the bronze mirror, and then, there was a sound of friction from the bronze door.

    The door opened slowly, but it was only one meter wide, but it was enough for people to pass through.

    Zheng Fan clapped his hands, stood up, and said to Yao Zizhan:

    "Master Yao, is this the attitude you used to discuss cooperation with me?"

    It's a babysitter and the future,

    In fact, they are all smoke bombs.

    People just want to fool themselves away, at worst, if they come here again in the future, the treasure house can still be emptied.

    Yao Zizhan was also very cheeky, and he didn't feel the embarrassment of being found out when he wanted to eat alone. Instead, he said:

    "Didn't Brother Zheng take it to heart?"

    "No, I really thought about it. Maybe Master Yao doesn't know. I've seen officials from your Gan country."

    Yao Zizhan paused when he heard the words.

    The official of Qian State is indeed a character, and his political skills can be said to be full. The only shortcoming may be that he does not know how to fight. In other words, compared with the Iron Triangle of Yan State, he is indeed somewhat dwarfed.

    After all, Emperor Yan grew up grabbing chicken legs with Marquis Zhenbei when he was a child, and he should have experienced the cruelty of the desert himself.  The prince left Beifeng County to practice.

    But no matter what, the officials of Qianguo have the courage and heart similar to Yanhuang. If that official personally throws an olive branch to him, Zheng Fan will really consider the possibility of cooperation.

    But Yao Zizhan obviously did not have the qualifications, nor did he have the sincerity.

    Yao Zizhan said apologetically, "It's the old man who took over."

    Zheng Fan didn't want to get entangled in this matter anymore, and pointed to the opened bronze door ahead,

    "Please ask Master Yao to lead the way."

    Yao Zizhan nodded and walked in first.

    Zheng Fan turned around first and said:

    "Let's go in together, a family must be neat and orderly."

    Everyone, come in.

    Behind the bronze door, there are rows of torches, with solidified oil beside them.Get up and say to yourself:

    "It's so plain."

    "Isn't it good to be plain?" The blind man turned to A Ming.

    "I just feel that there are fewer twists and turns than expected, and it seems not dramatic enough."

    "Dramatic? Do you think you are Shakespeare?" Xue San mocked.

    San'er's jealousy towards Ah Ming is obvious, and he gave A Ming's advanced assist, which made San'er even more upset.

    "Okay, it's good if I can go back safely. On the way, I have to find a village and buy some wine, otherwise the injuries on my body will heal a little slowly."

    "Shut up, my family, what are you doing by yourself?" said the blind man.

    "I'm not Ah Cheng, what are you afraid of?"

    "Oh, it's bad luck for Ah Cheng to be inauspicious, but you're not a mascot, are you?"

    Xue San reached out and poked the blind man's knee,

    Reminded: "Don't speak so bluntly, it is easy to make people sad."

    Everyone started to walk back,

    Zheng Fan and Yao Zizhan side by side,

    "Master Yao, how should the bronze door be closed?"

    "Go out and drip some blood on the bronze mirror so that the organ can react and it will be closed."

    "The descendants of the Helian family are probably prone to anemia."

    "What is anemia? Is it a disease? Oh, ischemia?"

    "That's right."

    "Hehe, the Helian family has a large population, and the main pole is densely packed with branches."

    "What now?"

    "well."

    at this time,

    The bronze door in front suddenly made a sound, and it was about to close!

    Xue San immediately rushed forward, A Ming also galloped forward, Daxia Chen jumped out, and even Zheng Fan took out the magic pill from his arms at this time, and threw it directly towards the gate.

    However,

    The bronze door was only opened a distance of one meter, so when it was triggered to close, it was very fast. The fastest was Chen Daxia's sword, but he only had time to stab the sword end into the crack of the door, and accompanied by  The bronze door was completely closed, and the sword was still stuck inside.

    The rest of the people are one step slower,

    The magic pill slammed on the bronze door and flew back upside down, falling back into Zheng Fan's hands.

    The blind man looked at A Ming in front of him, and said:

    "The drama you want is here."

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said, "Normally drama will be tinged with dog blood."

    Having said that, Zheng Fan said to Fan Li:

    "Ali, use your loud voice to call out who is outside the door."

    Fan Li nodded,

    First, he beat the bronze door three times with his fist,

    Then shouted:

    "Who is outside the door?"

    "It's me, Gesang!"

    A response came from outside the bronze door,

    "Helen Gesang!"

    Then, Gesang outside should have said a lot more, but because of the barrier of the bronze door, he could only hear a few words in a sentence, and it was hard to hear what he was talking about.

    Yao Zizhan put his ear on the bronze door and listened hard, but he still couldn't understand the meaning of the words.

    Zheng Fan patted Yao Zizhan on the shoulder and said:

    "Master Yao, do you need me to translate for you? What he said is that he is the illegitimate son of the Helian family, but he has to stay in the Geda Mountain as a savage, not allowed to enter the Jin Kingdom or the Central Plains.  He is not welcomed by the family, has no future and no future, and has to be a savage for generations. His betrayal was persecuted by the family. If the family is not benevolent, he will be unrighteous. He will definitely make a comeback in the future and reproduce the past glory of the ancestors of the Helian family.  "

    "Brother Zheng's hearing is so terrifying?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head,

    road:

    "I'm making it up now. ?

 Text Chapter 52 Settings

    "Oh, brother Zheng, what time is this, and you are still joking here leisurely, I am dying of anxiety here, the old man has not lived enough.

    There are still a lot of poems and articles of the old man who have not written them out. There is a lot of new rouge in the eight alleys of Shangjingshui Street, and the old man has not tasted it yet!  "

    "But I think I made it up pretty well."

    The surname is Helian, and he can indeed close the door with his own blood, and he rebelled, and he colluded with the Situ family. After several major elements, plus some brain supplements, it is simple, clear and clear.

    "The top priority is how we get out, how to get out!"

    It can be seen that Yao Zizhan is really anxious. What happened to Gesang was unexpected to him, and it has been affecting him until now. He even said that if Gesang hadn't appeared, he would have found this place by himself.  Nothing happened to Zheng Fan at all.

    "Oh, I knew we should be guarded at the door." Yao Zizhan said regretfully, and then glanced at Zheng Fan sadly, because he remembered that when the door opened, it was Zheng Fan who said, "A family."  People have to be tidy¡±;

    Well, it is indeed neat and tidy now.

    "Master Yao, what's the rush, Cheng Guo's soldiers and horses probably didn't come."

    "not coming?"

    "If it's here, why do you have to close the door? If we are blocked here, what waves can we go over?"

    One hundred armored soldiers, coupled with a certain amount of bows and crossbows, can completely solve the problem within this narrow range, because the terrain here is completely a catch in a jar.

    "Oh, you mean, Gesang came here by himself?"

    "He may still have some of his confidantes who did not die in the fire on Geda Mountain, but since he closed the door and left before, it is obvious that he came here alone."

    "Then what does he want?"

    "Master Yao, I found that you always appear panicked when faced with life and death situations."

    "Literati, literati, before the war, they were so angry, they were panicked during the war, and they were trembling after the war. What's wrong?"

    Yao Zizhan spoke very confidently, and because of this, when the Yan army invaded Qianguo, he could hide in the back and play every day with peace of mind.

    At this time, the blind man said:

    "Master Yao, if there are no accidents, we should be in no danger now, at least for the time being. Since Gesang can betray Gedashan and the Helian family, then he can also betray the Situ family."

    "You mean, he wants to monopolize the treasure house here?" Yao Zizhan finally understood.

    "It should be like this. Money touches people's hearts, and how many people in this world can resist its attraction? Besides, Gesang didn't know that there was less than 10% of the gold and silver left in the treasury.  In my knowledge, the treasures inside are enough to make him comeback, oh no, it should be to reshape the glory of the Helian family."

    Zheng Fan simply sat down, followed by the blind man's words:

    "This Gesang is indeed a character."

    His own strength is good, and his grade should be comparable to Chen Daxia. He doesn't look very old, he is still in his prime, and there is no room for further improvement in the future. At least, it is impossible for him to see the decline of Qi and blood at present.

    But Chen Daxia is stupid,

    This Gesang can also play the game of driving tigers and devouring wolves with one hand, and his mind is obviously brighter, he is a hero.

    If there is no accident and the treasure house is really full, he has really inherited it. It is impossible to say that he can really create his own tyrannical force in this Tianduan Mountain Range.

    "Brother Zheng, we are the ones who are trapped here to die now. I deeply admire Brother Zheng's unruffled courage and style in the face of danger;

    But brother Zheng, let's think of a way now, although there are a lot of gold and silver things here, but what is the use of those things now?

    Trapped, one or two days is okay, after a long time, what shall we eat and drink?  "

    Fan Li suddenly said at this time:

    "Aren't you still there?"

    "" Yao Zizhan.

    Zheng Fan looked at Chen Daxia and said:

    "Hero, help me kill someone."

    "Who?" Daxia Chen asked.

    "Gesang, that's Helian Gesang."

    "good."

    Yao Zizhan looked at Zheng Fan and Chen Daxia with a mentally retarded expression.

    "Master Yao, I also need you to promise me one thing."

    "Can you let us out?"

    "able."

    &nbYan Wan grinned, and his mouth began to expand and expand again, and then he bit Yao Zizhan violently.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Yao Zizhan held his hair in his hands and let out a miserable cry,

    Then after a while,

    He moved his arm again and found that he was not injured, and the baby was still standing there.

    Obviously, this is a joke of Magic Pill, because once it comes out, it is not easy, very difficult.

    Zheng Fan acquiesced to the short-term relaxation of the magic pill. You can't keep a dog at home all the time, you have to take it out for a walk to solve Lazard, let alone a child?

    At this time, the blind man suddenly said:

    "My lord."

    "Um?"

    Mo Wan suddenly faced the blind man, as if dissatisfied that after he came out, there were still people who dared to talk to his father.

    However, the eye sockets of the magic pill are empty, and the blind man is blind again, so the two can be immune to the "glaring" frightening effect of each other.

    "Also ask the Lord to urge the magic pill to open the door quickly, otherwise, if you delay, there may be changes?"

    "Giggle"

    Mowan's gloomy laughter came, he hated being treated as a tool man;

    Although, he has more tools than Ah Ming.

    "Why?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Because the magic pill has now left the seal of the stone, and at the same time it is not attached to the master, it is equivalent to wandering in the world in its original state. In the past, the strength of the magic pill was not enough, and it didn't matter just like a wandering soul. Now

    Now, according to the settings of the magic pill, if he wanders outside in this state for too long, it may trigger the sky thunder, and the magic pill is likely to be annihilated by flying ashes.  "

    "Which idiot made the brainless setting?"

    Zheng Fan said subconsciously.

    When the blind man heard the words, he hesitated to speak.

    Xue San started to hold back his laughter, and A Ming raised his head.

    Zheng Fan immediately realized,

    Busily waved his hands and said:

    "Well, there is no need to answer this question."

    At this time,

    Fan Li smiled and hurriedly replied as if asking for credit:

    "It's the lord, you idiot. ?

 Text Chapter Fifty-Three: Killing

    Telling the truth is a praiseworthy thing, and daring to tell the truth is also a good character;

    Zheng Fan closed his eyes, took a breath, and thought to himself that it was not worth getting angry with this fool.

    Fan Li was still scratching his head, like a primary school student who answered correctly, waiting for the teacher's reward, with a shy and proud smile on his face.

    Because this time, the other demon kings around them didn't have the quickest reaction of their own brains!

    Soon, Zheng Fan opened his eyes, ignored Fan Li's expectant eyes, lowered his head and said to Mo Wan:

    "Go, open the door."

    Mowan walked to the bronze door, and now he felt like dry ice was released on the stage, but his aura was black.

    His figure was melting, and under his feet, wisps of black air flowed through the cracks, enveloping the blood flowing from Miss Su's palm, and began to seep out of the bronze door.

    The magic pill naturally doesn't know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade. Under its urging, the blood flow in Miss Su's palm suddenly accelerated several times, which made Daxia Chen a little confused. Miss Su was already in a coma.  

    Yao Zizhan squinted his eyes, but didn't say anything. The old man was originally an exquisite egoist.

    Ah Ming drank the last bit of wine in the water bag, and forcibly recovered his injuries quickly;

    The blind man closed his eyes, adjusting his mental state;

    Xue San took out both daggers, squatted on the ground with three legs, drew circles, and stuck out his tongue from time to time to lick his lips.

    finally,

    The traction of the magic pill has achieved results,

    Miss Su's blood was introduced to the bronze mirror outside again, and the bronze door was reopened!

    The magic pill came back immediately and merged into the stone in Zheng Fan's hand.

    And the next moment,

    All the demon kings rushed out of the bronze gate together,

    It's like releasing a group of eager wolf dogs!

    "I'll take care of Miss Su, you go kill someone," Zheng Fan said.

    Hearing this, Daxia Chen also rushed out.

    After Zheng Fan carried Miss Su out, Yao Zizhan said:

    "Brother Zheng, I will take care of this man, you can go up and help, but don't let Gesang get away."

    "Man, who is it?"

    Yao Zizhan pointed to Miss Su who was being held by Zheng Fan, and said:

    "Isn't it being held by you?"

    "Isn't this the key?"

    Having said that, Zheng Fan squeezed Miss Su's wound again, and poured some blood on the copper mirror, and the door of the treasure house was closed again.

    "Hey, it's absolutely suitable to use this place as a paternity testing center." Zheng Fan said with emotion.

    "Brother Zheng, what is a paternity testing center?"

    "A place where human tragedies are created."

    Gesang's left arm was bandaged, and he was walking in the forest. At this time, he really wanted to sing like those real wild people.

    Going around and going around, I not only got rid of the control of Gedashan, but also got rid of the people of Situ's family.

    Now he is the real sky-high and let the birds fly, and he has gained real freedom!

    Next, I just need to lie dormant for a while, secretly recruit the confidantes who have been sent out before, wait for about half a year, and then open the treasure house, take the treasures from the treasure house, and develop my own power in the Tianduan Mountain Range  .

    Back then, my ancestors were able to start a family with only thirteen warriors. What I have now is many times better than that of my ancestors. My ancestors can do it, so can Helian Gesang.

    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if the great cause cannot be established, being a mountain king in the Tianduan Mountain Range and controlling seven or eight wildling settlements is still considered a prince.

    "Oh, by the way, next time I come back, I have to collect the corpses of those people. It is your luck that they can be buried in the treasure house of my Helian family."

    "Who will collect the body for?"

    A voice suddenly came from the front.

    "It's vulgar, it's vulgar, it's out of clich¨¦, you should say 'thank you', it will look fresher and refined."

    "Blind man, you must be sick. I can say whatever I like, you can control me!"

    "Aesthetics, forceful, you are too out of class."

    Gesang's eyes showed surprise, how did they come out, and how did they run in front of him?

    The blind man walked out of the forest aheadYour honor, you almost buried him alive just now, and it is impossible to let go of this account, otherwise how will the lord manage the army in the future?

    Allowing you to stay in the army after breaking your arm, you will have a future in the future.

    Let's do it.  "

    The corner of Gesang's mouth twitched, and his eyes slowly fell on his arm, but there was a stern look in his eyes, it was impossible to break his own arm, although he had not received the education of the Helian family,  But the experience of growing up in the mountains also told him that wolves can bow their heads, but they must never pull out their minions, otherwise they will end up like those pigs raised by those familiar savage bureau loli.

    At this moment, the blind man said again:

    "That's all, it's meaningless to take a disabled person back. I'm really afraid that my Patriarch will blame me. How about this? I'll plead with you in front of my Patriarch later. It's fine to make dozens of boards to make sense of it."  , After all, you have to keep your useful body to help with things in the future.

    I just hope that you will remember this kindness today, and at the same time, after you become famous in the future, don't forget this little favor from me.  "

    When Gesang heard this, his face showed joy.

    But at this moment,

    The blind man's mental power was mobilized violently, and the mental power that had spread to Gesang's side was pulled back like a fishing net!

    Gesang only felt a "buzz" in his head, and his vision suddenly became blurred. For a moment, a warning sign appeared in his heart!

    The blind man shouted loudly:

    "Slaughter!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Recently, there is a problem with the work and rest. The update is at night. You can refresh the bookshelf during the day, and don¡¯t wait at night.

    Don't panic, hold on tight to the dragon!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Fifty-Four: Siege

    Daxia Chen was the first to strike the sword again, because no one would compete with him for the main attacking position, not even the most foolish Fan Li.

    One reason is that Chen Daxia is the strongest among them, and the other reason is that he is an honest person.

    Chen Daxia's sword is indeed extremely sharp, you can hardly imagine that he was injured by the blind man and A Ming in the post station outside Yincheng, and then he was beaten to death by Shatuo Queshi, after his injury healed,  The realm is not retreating but advancing, this kind of opportunity and qualification can be called Guo Jing.

    Because of the interference of the blind man's mental power, Gesang's reaction was directly delayed by half a beat this time, and even if it was only half a beat in the expert duel, it still had a huge impact.

    If it weren't for Gesang, who has been in the fighting field in the mountains for a long time, he also has an extremely strong survival instinct, and subconsciously dodges to the side the moment the sword energy is unsheathed, maybe Chen Daxia's sword edge did not draw a wound on his chest  So simple, but straight to the heart.

    But even so, it is almost impossible to control the wound with sword energy in a short time.

    This is the tyranny of swordsmen. Their sword energy is one of the sharpest power attributes in the world. Before that, in the outskirts of the capital of Jin, the sword master of Jin also wanted to use this advantage to kill Tian Wujing.

    Gesang flashed,

    Fan Li moved,

    Although Fan Li's body and physique are very domineering, he didn't think about competing with a savage who was very similar to the way of a warrior at this time, but went straight down with an axe!

    Gesang clenched his fist tightly and swung it upwards. When his fist was about to touch the axe, it suddenly turned into a palm, and a wave of air slapped out, causing Fan Li's wrist to tremble, and the strength of the axe was also blocked.  slow.

    In an instant, Gesang's hand took advantage of the situation and grabbed the edge of the axe. Regardless of the wounds on his palm, he forcibly pulled Fan Li to him.

    This is the difference in absolute strength. The strength of the body still needs the support of Qi and blood. Gesang doesn't look as strong as Fan Li, but with the blessing of Qi and blood, his strength is much more terrifying than Fan Li.

    However, at this moment, A Ming had already appeared behind Gesang. A Ming, who had just advanced, had a new improvement in strength. Between the ten fingers of his hands, the nails showed a strange dark red, directly  Stabbed into Gesang's back.

    Originally, Gesang intended to take this opportunity to blow Fan Li's head off with a punch, but because of A Ming's attack, he had to knock Fan Li away with his shoulder, and then turned around quickly.

    A Ming stretched his arms apart, leaving ten terrifying claw marks on Gesang's back and backed away.

    Gesang let out a roar, turned around and punched A Ming with his fist.

    "boom!"

    A Ming did not resist, and let his body be thrown into the air. After flying about ten meters away, he landed, his body shook slightly, and after sensing how many bones in his body were broken, he chose to use a  The extremely uncoordinated way rushed towards Gesang again.

    This scene really surprised Gesang.

    But he had no time to think about what exactly A Ming was made of, because Chen Daxia's second sword had already struck at this time.

    Although there are four major swordsmen in the current world, there are only two kinds of the most serious swordsmanship, one is the fastness of the Baili Sword, and the other is the sharpness of the Jin Kingdom Sword Master.

    Obviously, Chen Daxia's sword is not fast this time, but every sword is surrounded by extremely strong sword energy.

    Gesang chose to back up again, and Jianfeng made a hole directly at the position of his right shoulder blade.

    "ah!"

    Gesang let out a scream.

    At this time, Fan Li's ax fell again, and the rhythm was on point, and it stuck quite well.

    Gesang has already lost his mind. The opponent has Chen Daxia, a master who is already stronger than himself, sitting in front of him, and he is inexplicably hurt at the beginning. If he continues to endure, his path will only become narrower and narrower.

    At this time, all rationality and calmness had been thrown away in Java, and Gesang only had boundless mania in his mind.

    He ignored Fan Li's ax and directly punched Fan Li's chest.

    However,

    Fan Li's attack was a false move,

    This may be a result of experience,

    After sensing that Gesang had made a plan to forcibly pull back under the pressure of abandoning himself, Fan Li decisively admitted his cowardice and retreated.

    It is obvious that the victory on my side is already decided, why should I die at the dawn of victory?

    Fan Li is simple, not stupid.

    Gesang really did not expect the other party top; "Good."

    "Well, good boy, let San'er make you a new prosthetic after returning to Sheng Le, it will look a bit high and low, not perfect."

    Xue San patted his chest and said, "Wrap it on me."

    Chen Daxia solemnly saluted Xue San with his sword:

    "Thank you Brother Xue."

    "Be polite, be polite, but the material for this prosthesis is hard to find, and I have to trouble you, hero, to stay in Shengle City for a while longer."

    Chen Daxia is an upright person, and he said with emotion:

    "Really, I'm sorry to bother you."

    "No trouble, no trouble, it should be done."

    Later,

    Xue San stretched out his hand to poke the blind man again, pointed to Gesang's head that fell over there, and said:

    "This guy was about to surrender just now, and you ordered us to kill him without even asking the Lord?"

    "He is different from Zuo Jiqian. First, although Zuo Jiqian came from a family, the Zuo family has become a thing of the past. Second, Zuo Jiqian's strength is not enough.

    Gesang's strength, if it weren't for Daxia Chen being here, at any other time, among the seven of us, who would be able to hold him single-handedly?

    The most important thing is that Zuo Jiqian looks like Lu Bu, but this guy is a real family slave with three surnames.

    Even if the lord is present, he will only weigh it, with some reluctance in his heart, but he will still order him to be killed to avoid future troubles.  "

    "Then you can also ask the Lord first."

    "Since you already know what choice the Lord will make, why do you want the Lord to go through the process of entanglement again?"

    "Oh, so that's it, damn it, blind man, you really know how to lick."

    The blind man smiled a little reservedly.

    Xue San also laughed, and said at the same time:

    "But have you ever thought that maybe because you are so good at licking, the Lord may have been"

    "What about me?"

    "Licking out calluses."

    "You're right, it seems to make sense." Immediately afterwards, the blind man suddenly turned around and faced Fan Li, "So, San'er, will the child who is the least able to speak, the least licking and the most dull come to you suddenly?  A little warmth, you will be very moved?

    It's like a disobedient child who used to play truant, fight and go to Internet cafes, but one day he came home and sat on the desk to study and do homework by himself. Will his parents burst into tears?  "

    At this time, Fan Li was helping A Ming with Gesang's headless body, and A Ming needed blood.

    "Hiss~~~"

    Xue San pointed to Fan Li over there,

    whispered:

    "Bitch." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Fifty-Five: Stupid Upgrade

    In the signing room of Chengshoufu of Shengle City,

    Si Niang sat in the first seat, and there were a large number of documents that needed to be written on the table in front of her.

    Shengle City is actually not that big, and the people under its rule are not too many;

    At present, non-wartime,

    The magistrates of the state of Yan can often go out to call friends and go hunting, and the magistrates of the state of Qian will gather, feast and recite poems and odes at every turn.

    But here, everything is done in detail. After all, this is the first site of his family, and it is impossible to play around at this time.

    Moreover, all aspects of construction are in the early stages of creation. The clerks represented by the Wen family are not fully familiar with and adapt to their jobs at this time.  Naturally, it was a lot heavier.

    Up and down, there are countless things that require her to adjust and make decisions, but Liang Cheng is free and easy, just throwing herself in the barracks to practice.

    At this time, in the lower seat of Siniang, sat the blind man's daughter-in-law, Yuexin.

    She was arranged by Si Niang to work together in the lottery room. After all, she is the granddaughter trained by that old fox Wen Sutong himself, and she is naturally intelligent.  Feel amazed.

    It's a pity that Zheng Fan and the others haven't come back yet. If they can see the scene of signing the mortgage at this time, according to Xue San's temperament that always likes to "stove discord", they will definitely whisper to the extent that the Lord can hear  One sentence:

    "Isn't this Wu Zetian and Shangguan Wan'er?"

    Si Niang put down her pen, rubbed her wrist, and felt that even playing needlework with the master was not so tiring.

    Yuexin got up and came over to refill Siniang's tea in person.

    "Girl, if you are tired, take a rest first."

    "My sister doesn't rest, and I don't get tired."

    Si Niang smiled and said nothing.

    Yuexin also smiled subtly.

    "Well, counting the days, it's been so many days, and the Lord and the others haven't come back yet. I heard that the savage's girl has a hot personality, and the lack of security is because the family's delicacies are tired of eating and want to try some delicacies for a change."

    "It's cold at home anyway, bringing back some pheasants can also add a lot of excitement."

    "You can take it easy."

    "I learned it from my sister."

    "Girl, don't blame my sister for pulling you to do these mundane tasks. Without your help to do things together, I might be busy all day long and have no free time."

    "This is what my younger sister should do. Grandpa often said at home that there is no food for useless people in rice vats."

    "Hehe, speaking of the old man, did the old man have a letter from Yanjing?"

    "I just arrived the day before yesterday. Grandpa said that everything is fine for him in Yanjing. His Majesty planned to let him take charge of the Imperial Academy, but he pushed him because of his old age."

    "Actually, it's comfortable to live like the old man. You don't have to worry about anything anymore, and you can enjoy your old age in a down-to-earth way."

    "What my sister said is that what you want when you are young is gain, but what you want when you are old is to give up."

    "Does the girl usually talk to Ah Bei like this?"

    "My husband can talk better than me."

    "That's true, his mouth is really well, why are you blushing?"

    "Sister, there is something that my sister should say or not."

    "Let's talk, there are no outsiders here."

    "My sister has been looking at the account books made by my sister these days. The cost of raising soldiers is indeed not small. In this world, I really feel uneasy without soldiers on hand. This money should be spent and cannot be saved.

    But the academy, the medical center, etc"

    "Does the girl think it's not worth it?"

    "This is a great thing, and it's worth it. Throughout the ages, what many great sages and sages have asked for is nothing more than this."

    "That?"

    "My sister just thinks that it's okay for us to be a small family now, and we can do it like this. In the future, the family will become big, and if it continues like this, it won't be able to support it."

    Si Niang nodded, and said: "Right now, this is to consolidate the foundation. What happens in the future, just let it go. Doing a good job in the present is the main task."

    "Sister, this"

    "First use this to solidify the foundation and win people's hearts. We will talk about the future. If there is a future, no one will dare to say that you have changed."

    "My sister understands."

    "You are a smart person, learn more and read more, if you can help, help more, don't look at the girls raised in my backyard? On the contrary.

    "This matter, let me go back and discuss it with my staff."

    "Naturally, it should."

    "Is Master Yao's life satisfactory recently?"

    "I'm too happy to do it."

    "It's fine if you like it. I'll send a jar of tiger penis wine to Master Yao tomorrow."

    "I can't ask for it."

    "hehe."

    Zheng Fan and Yao Zizhan separated, and Yao Zizhan was going to teach those children in a school that was less than half built. In fact, it is indeed overkill for a contemporary literary figure to enlighten children, and it is not enough to say these things  The child will be tainted with literary spirit and will soar into the sky from then on.

    The key is to use Yao Zizhan's name to advertise for himself, to add extra points, and to enhance his presence.

    Although the Yan people verbally say they look down on the frailty of the Qian people, they still have some "cultural lack of self-confidence" in their bones. When there is nothing to do, there is no harm in improving their reputation.

    Zheng Fan returned to his mansion. In fact, he didn't have much government affairs to do. Every three days when everyone had dinner at night, he would report some important matters or matters that required his own opinions and decisions to himself at the dinner table. Zheng Fan  I am also happy to be a hands-off shopkeeper.

    When he returned to the back house, Zheng Fan saw Fan Li coming out of his room with a set of tools in his hand.

    "What are you doing here?" Zheng Fan asked.

    Fan Li scratched his head and smiled foolishly.

    Siniang came out of the house, pointed to the inside, and said:

    "My lord, Ali came over and installed a flush toilet in our house."

    Zheng Fan was stunned for a moment, feeling a little moved, walked to Fan Li's side, reached out and patted Fan Li's shoulder.

    Fan Li also squatted down slightly to make it easier for the master to take pictures.

    "You have a heart."

    "Hehehe." Fan Li smiled silly,

    Then,

    Fan Li's aura began to surge!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 56 Study

    At dinner, the demon kings did not eat together.

    Zheng Fan naturally ate with Siniang,

    Liang Cheng led his army into the mountains to carry the treasure house, and he would not come back after a while, and even if he came back, he would eat in the barracks.

    Of course, Liang Cheng ate in the military camp mainly to show the atmosphere of "stirring spoons in one pot". He basically doesn't need food now. He just needs to absorb the aura of heaven and earth when he sleeps at night, and find another mass burial from time to time.  Post charging.

    After the blind man had a daughter-in-law, he ate at home with his daughter-in-law. Yue Xin's hands could not only plan the plate, but also cook, cooking Chinese dishes and two glasses of wine. The blind man lived happily ever after.

    Ah Ming drinks blood, not food.

    So, there are only two single dogs, one big and one small, eating together.

    There is a little lady who prepares dinner and arranges it on the table, one is a small bowl and the other is a rice bucket.

    This extremely stark contrast is enough to instantly kill the big-headed son and the small-headed father.

    Fan Li came in first. He ate more than others every day, and at the same time he was hungry faster than others. He sat in front of his own rice bucket and started working directly with a rice spoon.

    Two young ladies stood beside him, one on the left and one on the right, one helped him put vegetables into the rice bucket, and the other peeled garlic for him.

    After Xue San came in, he sat down in his own seat, and stopped suddenly after just two mouthfuls of food.

    He raised his head and looked at Fan Li,

    Fan Li also stopped spooning rice into his mouth, looked at Xue San, and showed a silly smile.

    Xue San threw the chopsticks in his hand directly at Fan Li,

    At the same time, he cursed:

    "grass!"

    "The slave is guilty!"

    "The slave is guilty!"

    The two young ladies hurriedly knelt down and apologized. They thought that the food they had arranged was not to their taste.

    In fact, Xue San is very friendly with these servants and servants on weekdays. He drove to the young ladies and let them run away with their blushing faces covered.

    Or racing with an older woman, Xue San clutched his swollen leg and ran away amidst the woman's laughter.

    However, these things of respect and respect have long been imprinted in the hearts of everyone in this era. No matter how friendly you are on weekdays, it will make the nobles happy. I'm really upset. Taking your head off is just a matter of words.

    Fan Li reached out and put a grain of rice stuck to his face into his mouth, and continued to smile at Xue San honestly.

    "Dog thief, dog thief, dog thief ahhh!!!!!!"

    Xue San was very angry and aggrieved.

    The magic pill is in front of me, so that's fine, after all, he smashed it with his own son, and we stepmothers also have that kind of force;

    It is only natural that Siniang is in front of him, but if Siniang is behind, it will prove that there is something wrong with the Lord;

    The reason why Ah Ming is in the front is because he assisted him, and he admitted it because he was cheap;

    Why did this guy go ahead of me?

    "What did you do to the Lord?" Xue San asked.

    "He made a toilet for the Lord." A Ming came in with a red wine glass, looked at the two little ladies kneeling on the ground, and said, "Go down."

    "yes."

    "yes."

    The two little ladies went down immediately.

    Xue San sat back on the chair angrily, and said angrily:

    "Toilet, toilet, what the fuck, you told me yesterday that you have a big butt so you need to sit on the toilet to be more comfortable when going to the toilet. You also asked me to draw a blueprint for you, but you"

    Fan Li continued to smile foolishly, then bowed his head and ate.

    Ah Ming shook his head, and at the same time shook the wine glass in his hand, saying:

    "So, you have another assist? What is it called? An assist and scored twice?"

    "You're trying to annoy me, aren't you!"

    "Just wait, maybe the blind man will come to talk to you later, and try to get you a hat-trick of assists."

    "Ahhhh!"

    Xue San roared twice as if venting,

    "I won't eat anymore!"

    After speaking,

    He walked out of the room with a lot of strides

    The bright moon hangs high,

    Outside Shengle City,

    A tall figure was carrying a slender figure for a walk around the city wall.

    Xiao Jiantong is used to sitting on Fan Li's shoulders, because she is short, so she is greedy for height.

    &nb??It's funny.

    But this time,

    When Fan Li picked up the ax and started to swing it,

    The little sword boy was a little stunned to find that beside the axe, streams of stellar energy were circulating. Although he was not holding a sword, he was waving the sword energy.

    Fan Li's body has nothing to do with the general elegance of swordsmen, but what he presents on his body at this time is an extremely profound artistic conception.

    ? Especially on the occasion of finishing the ax harvesting practice on a weekday,

    In the circle below his feet, wisps of sword energy actually cut all the weeds that had just emerged in the new spring.

    The sword is controlled by the mind, and the mind is guided by the sword.

    Xiao Jiantong let out a long sigh of relief, frowned, sat on the ground, and threw the wooden sword in his hand aside, sullen all by himself.

    The idiots who have always been the bottom two in the class actually surpassed themselves, feeling frustrated.

    Fan Li put down the axe, squatted in front of the little sword boy, and continued to smile honestly.

    The little sword boy pouted,

    Fan Li continued to laugh,

    The little sword boy picked up the dirt and threw it on Fan Li,

    Fan Li continued to laugh.

    The little sword boy was helpless,

    stand up,

    Walking up to Fan Li, he said:

    "I still have the next level of sword style, do you want to learn it?"

    Fan Li's eyes showed doubts.

    "You are stupid, don't you want to learn? That is a great fortune that many swordsmen can't get in their lifetime!"

    Fan Li shook his head.

    "Do you want to or don't want to!" Xiao Jiantong stomped his feet angrily.

    At this time, she actually had the same feeling as when her master faced the mischievous her before.

    If you say that you are a born sword embryo, then this big stupid guy in front of you is probably also, and even in terms of quality, he is not worse than yourself.

    But he seemed indifferent to this.

    "Hey, do you want to learn or not! Say it, say it, say it!!!"

    Fan Li scratched his head,

    road:

    "If you feel bored, I will learn."

    "" Little Jiantong.

    "Big wood, you really pissed me off. You have to beg me to learn such a good swordsmanship? Then tell me, if you don't learn this, which one are you going to learn? What else do you have better than this?"  Is there something worth learning?"

    Fan Li nodded with a silly smile.

    The little sword boy didn't believe it:

    "I do not believe."

    Fan Li did not refute, and continued to smile silly.

    "Then what did you learn before?" Xiao Jiantong asked.

    "Myself."

    "Heh, what do you plan to continue studying in the future?"

    "It's still me. ?

 Text Chapter 57 Embarrassment

    Late at night,

    Wan'er also took a walk,

    The sword is also practiced,

    Xiao Jiantong sat back on Fan Li's shoulder,

    The two people, one big and one small, started to walk back.

    "Big wood, what you said just now, my master also said, he said, when you really reach a certain height, you can be true to yourself."

    "Um."

    "Is that what you mean by learning from yourself just now?"

    "Um."

    "But you are far behind my master. Although my master died a bit embarrassingly, his sword is really tall."

    "Um."

    "So, you were just fighting with me just now?"

    Fan Li stopped in his tracks,

    ?Looked up at the moon, thought for a moment,

    road:

    "Um."

    "Big wood, stupid wood, dead wood!"

    Little Jiantong scratched at Fan Li's hair, and didn't stop until he made his hair into a bird's nest.

    "I want to grow up quickly."

    "Um."

    "I want to practice swords earlier."

    "Um."

    "I want to kill that Zheng."

    "Um."

    "Aren't you angry?"

    "Um."

    "Isn't he your master?"

    "Um."

    "Then you still agree with me killing him?"

    "Um."

    "Oh, but he killed my master, I can leave his whole body for your sake."

    "Um."

    "Or, I can keep him alive? But I have to get rid of him."

    "Um."

    "You don't look like you care at all."

    "Um."

    "I said, if I really want to attack him, will you kill me?"

    Fan Li paused,

    And replied very smoothly:

    "Um."

    "Are you willing?"

    Fan Li showed a foolish smile,

    "I'm willing."

    "Dead wood, stupid wood, bastard!"

    Little Jiantong began to spoil Fan Li's hair again.

    In front, the figure of A Ming appeared. A Ming was sitting on the top of the wall, holding a water bag in his hand, drinking alone against the moon.

    Xiao Jiantong put his mouth close to Fan Li's ear and whispered:

    "Let me tell you, I think he is the best-looking among you."

    Fan Li raised his head and looked seriously at A Ming above.

    A Ming lowered his head, looked down, and asked:

    "Look at what?"

    "She said you were good-looking."

    "" Little Jiantong.

    "Ah."

    Ah Ming laughed, not taking it seriously.

    Little Jiantong blushed, and really wanted to stab the big log to death with his sword.

    Ah Ming is indeed good-looking. In private, the ladies in the mansion once arranged for their appearance.

    Ranked first is A Ming, because A Ming's ubiquitous melancholy temperament is simply an ecstasy for young women.

    That kind of loneliness, that kind of indifference, and that kind of quiet

    In fact, in terms of appearance, the blind man is not bad at all. It stands to reason that the blind man is the best-looking one. Otherwise, in Hutou City, it would be impossible to go to Xuncheng Xiaowei's mansion to give his wife a talisman  water.

    But the blind man's usual attitude of not getting close to others is too obvious. It's not that he is unkind or indifferent, but that the feeling that he looks at you as if he can completely strip you off is not something everyone can bear.  .

    For Xiao Jiantong, the blind man is the most terrifying symbol.

    As for Zheng Fan, in fact Zheng Fan is not bad looking, although he can't be said to be more handsome than Pan An, but he is the most leisurely person in the whole mansion, and with the blessing of the Lord's halo, it is like a beautiful face, which is still very attractive  strength.

    It's just that the women in the mansion naturally know who the Lord is with every night, not to mention competing with Siniang for a man, even in private they dare not arrange a man for Siniang.

    "Ali, how long will it take to build this city wall?" A Ming asked.

    "It's been a long time." Fan Li replied.

    "Not enough slaves?"

    "Not enough.The relationship between brothers and sisters is even closer, so the possibility you mentioned does not exist.  "

    However, at this point, a doubt suddenly flashed in the blind man's mind.

    Because according to this explanation, because the demon kings were born in a studio and were all succeeded by the master, then the demon kings can be regarded as surpassing the relationship of "brothers and sisters", and thenthe master is equivalent to everyone's father.

    After all, works are generally referred to as the crystallization of the creator, the child of the creator, so if Si Niang and the Lord are together, isn't it

    "Anyway, I think husband and you are all very powerful people."

    "hehe."

    "My lord, I feel very lucky to be your wife."

    "It's good not to feel wronged, I'm blind after all."

    "But in this world, there are few people who can see more clearly than my husband. I feel very happy, and I am very grateful to my grandfather for choosing this marriage for me, because I know that at other times, my husband would  It's impossible to look up to me."

    at this time,

    The blind man suddenly sat up from the bed,

    A string of silver needles appeared in the palm of the hand, and they shot directly at the beam of the house.

    Immediately there were continuous footsteps on the beam,

    The blind man got out of bed, a cloak fell on himself, and the door opened wide.

    In the yard, Xue San was kneeling on one knee, obviously just got off the beam.

    Seeing the blind man walking out, Xue San didn't feel embarrassed, clapped his hands, and said:

    "Oh, it's so late, blind man, you haven't slept yet."

    "My roof, is it fun?"

    "No, no, I can't sleep at night, so I walk around the roof to see if there are any thieves or anything, you go on, you go on."

    "You use your stealth ability to listen to my corner?"

    "Hey, it turns out that you didn't notice me either, hahahaha, it's a pity, I've been waiting for the main event, who knew it wouldn't open all the time, and you discovered it when I was really bored and was about to leave."

    "If you dare to come here next time, you will not be so lucky."

    "Hey, it sounds like someone is afraid of someone else, I can't beat the others now, but you, tsk tsk."

    "A fight?"

    "Go back and fight with your wife, grandpa won't serve you!"

    After finishing speaking, Xue San jumped over the courtyard wall and went out.

    Xue San, who left the blind man's residence, went directly to the back house where the master was, carefully hid his body in the darkness and approached, and quietly climbed up to the roof of the master.

    He has been greatly stimulated today, so it is inevitable that he wants to do something more exciting to rejoice.

    But when Xue San licked his lips and was about to reach out his hand not to lift the tiles, he suddenly froze.

    Turn your head away,

    Looking sideways,

    He found a doll sitting beside him, looking at him with a sinister smile.

    "Uh ?

 Text Chapter 58: The Prince

    Xue San is very embarrassed now, because he knows that Mowan must be in a bad mood right now.

    It is equivalent to a child who happily went downstairs to buy candy with the money his father gave him. When he came back happily, he found that the door was locked.

    "Maruko, I said I went to the wrong roof, do you believe me?"

    The next morning,

    The refreshed Zheng Chengshou practiced his sword in the yard,

    Half an hour later, when the knife was closed, Si Niang came over with breakfast and a hot and humid towel at the same time.

    "My lord, don't be too impatient. It's not long since I've just entered the stage. You have to take it easy and rest."

    "This is not like drawing comics in the past. In order to make the plot longer and more space, the rhythm is deliberately suppressed and not upgraded."

    "That's what you say, but it's not bad for these few days. It's good to combine work and rest. Besides, your physique has been seen by several people, and you are considered to be extremely talented in martial arts in this world.  .¡±

    "I'm used to practicing, but I don't sweat any day, but I don't get used to it."

    "Si Niang, I want to use this money to buy utensils, please approve it for me."

    Zheng Fan, who was wiping his sweat, heard the voice, turned around with some doubts, and saw Xue San standing there with a bruised nose and a swollen face.

    "San'er, why did you go last night?"

    Xue San smiled and said, "I had a fight with A Ming."

    "What are you fighting with him now?"

    How do you fight someone who recovers one level more than you?

    "He said I was short, whether it was tolerable or unbearable, so he beat me."

    "Oh, that's a fight."

    Zheng Fan sat down, picked up the porridge bowl, and said:

    "What you eat?"

    "I have eaten, my lord."

    "Okay, approved." Siniang handed over the approval note, and all the extra money spent by the public needs an approval note from Siniang or the blind man, even if several demon kings want to use it.

    "My lord, take your time, I'll go to work first, the brothers under me are all waiting for equipment."

    "Well, you go."

    Xue San turned around and left. He selected fifty people under his command to accept his training and become spies on the battlefield in the future, so he needed to buy some new equipment, such as hidden weapons, flying claws, and even light leather armor.  All need to be reset.

    "San'er just left like that."

    Si Niang propped her chin curiously and said while watching Zheng Fan drinking the porridge.

    "He seems to be in a bad mood."

    "Isn't it because of you, the lord? Ali has advanced, but San'er hasn't."

    "Aren't there blind people too?"

    "The blind man, no matter how anxious he is, he won't show it, the three are different."

    "Hehe, but Ah Ming was quite ruthless last night."

    "No, San'er's words are leaking now. By the way, my lord, there are already caravans gradually coming to us."

    "Well, you just need to control the matter of attracting investment."

    "Yes, it happens that there are still a lot of goods in the mansion. Last time, my lord, there are also a lot of good things in the three savage villages you took down. These can be traded."

    Although Shengle City is not a densely populated place, it is extremely suitable as a transit point for commercial routes.

    Now that the Three Kingdoms War is over, the merchants have long been unable to bear it anymore and started a new wave of business journeys.

    "By the way, how is the matter with Gao Yi going?"

    Gao Yi was a member of the 1,000-man Jingnan Army. When the Marquis of Jingnan allocated this force to himself, he was the most senior general among them.

    ? If you want to swallow this thousand cavalry of the Jingnan Army, you must settle him down first.

    "Those lieutenants of the Jingnan Army are still able to talk, and they are relieved that the rewards of gold, silver and goods have passed. Besides, they also know the relationship between the Lord and Jingnanhou, and they all think that you, the Lord, have a bright future.

    It's just that this high determination seems to be a little bit reckless.  "

    "oh?"

    "The middle-level cadres that Jingnan Hou has promoted over the years are all loyal to Jingnan Hou."

    "What do you mean to say, no matter how I win him over, it's useless, he only obeys Tian Wujing's orders?"

    "Yes, my lord."

    "This is going to be difficult. I originally wanted to eat this team, create an established reality, and then go to Hetian Wujing to scatter and roll. I guess.?Inheritance of the Great Reign should be a certainty;

    If something goes wrong with Emperor Yan's body, he will forcibly raise troops again"

    Having said that, Yao Zizhan closed his eyes.

    "Are you still playing tricks at this moment?"

    "The old man is not trying to be a fool, buthehe, if Emperor Yan forces another army, as smoothly as last time, and finally directly destroys my Dagan, it's okay to say, it means that my Dagan is really muddy and can't support the wall.  You Yanren, you really belong to the destiny.

    If my country survives"

    Having said that,

    Yao Zizhan slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were a little red, and at the same time he began to breathe heavily,

    Slowly said:

    "Then Emperor Yan will be replaced by a prince who is most like him, to continue this mess, bet on the fate of the country, and continue to fight until one side completely collapses;

    ?Because of the battle of national destiny, there is no way out.  "

    "Most like his prince?" Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and rubbed his chin, his heart turned a thousand times.

    Yao Zizhan drank the tea in the cup,

    road:

    "With all due respect to the old man, among the six adult princes, according to the available information and analysis by the old man, the one who looks the most like Emperor Yan should be"

    Yao Zizhan gave Zheng Fan a thumbs up,

    Zheng Fan quietly retracted his little finger when he raised his hand, leaving only one thumb;

    Two thumbs responded in vain,

    Yao Zizhan stood up,

    Reached out and patted Zheng Fan's shoulder, and said earnestly:

    "So, brother Zheng, the relationship between you and the eldest prince must not be broken, and you should move around more."

    Zheng Fan showed enlightenment,

    get up,

    ?He bowed his hands to Yao Zizhan and said:

    "Thank you, Master Yao, for your teaching. ?

 Text Chapter Fifty-ninth: Bingyun Reappears

    "The old man was hiding his words."

    The blind man said while peeling the orange.

    Zheng Fan took the wet towel from Yuexin, wiped his hands and said:

    "Don't we all have to hide it?"

    They are all thousand-year-old foxes, what "Liao Zhai" are you telling me?

    "However, my lord, it's not completely uninspiring. For example, what the old man said about the prince's arrangement, the subordinates think it makes sense."

    "This depends on God's will, but I still think it's a little unreal. The sixth prince's wings have almost been cut off. Maybe we are already the thickest and darkest hair of the little six princes.

    If that is really possible in the future, will he be able to convince everyone in that position?  "

    The blind man put a piece of orange into his mouth, chewed and said:

    "My lord, this is just like Gao Yi. Dayan, a discerning person can tell at a glance that it is divided into three giants, the one of Zhenbei Hou, the one of Jingnan Hou, and the one of Yanjing.

    In fact, in terms of real strength, the one in Yanjing is the strongest, especially after the horse stepped into the door and fought a big victory in the national war.

    Just like Xu Wenzu, at the beginning Xu Wenzu was willing to open Hutou City and sacrifice the city for the Zhenbei Houfu. Now, people have done a good job in Nanwang City. At the beginning, he personally went to the front to supervise the battle and ordered the leader of the army under his command and the Western Army Xishan  The battalion cavalry fought and refused to retreat.

    Perhaps, Xu Wenzu still regards himself as a person of the Zhenbeihoufu in his heart, but it is probably difficult for you to let Xu Wenzu raise the flag and rebel for the Zhenbeihoufu as he did before.

    Xu Wenzu is just a microcosm, including Li Bao, the general of Quhe City who is not far from us.  Princes;

    Even if Li Bao is willing to continue to be the loyal adopted son of the Zhenbeihou Mansion, what about his troops?  Are you willing to continue to follow him back to Beifeng County to eat sand or brandish a weapon to Yanjing?

    Orthodoxy can be worthless in many cases, but in some cases, it is extremely important.

    To put it bluntly, the winner takes all. If the game collapses, Ji¡¯s family will die, and the legitimacy of the throne will not be worth mentioning.

    And the center is an institution, a very large group, with civil and military personnel, hundreds of officials, and a system. It is a giant with tentacles all over the country;

    Even if Xiao Liuzi was a chicken that had been plucked and scalded in boiling water before succeeding to the throne, as long as he put on a dragon robe and sat in that position, he would instantly have extremely powerful authority.

    Throughout the ages, there are not a few such examples. Isn't the background of Emperor Xuan and Emperor Hongzhi of the Han Dynasty more miserable than the little six sons?

    As long as he sits in that position, he will automatically gain the loyalty of a large number of people.  "

    "I see."

    "My lord, to put it bluntly, although the former Ji family was the royal family of the Yan Kingdom, it was actually the leader of a family alliance. Now, it really has the air of a dynasty lord.

    It was Yao Zizhan who said that if Emperor Yan really had a problem with his health, he might immediately restart the use of troops against Qianguo. This may be true.

    It is not an exaggeration for our Emperor Yan to say that he is talented and general, but emperors are human after all. In fact, even immortals, when they know that their lifespan is about to expire, how many people can face it calmly?  ?

    This is a chessboard that he has painstakingly laid out. How could he tolerate his death before the end?  "

    Zheng Fan folded his hands and silently listened to the blind man's analysis.

    "So, when the time comes, even if he knows that it is the right thing to do to continue to recuperate and strengthen the national strength, there is a high probability that Ji Runhao will not be able to bear it.

    There are really not a few wise kings who have lost their fame in their old age and even ruined their fame for this reason.  "

    "These are things that will happen in the future. After all, although Tian Wujing hinted at me, he didn't admit it himself. I even suspect that there is something wrong with Emperor Yan's health. Since even the old man Yao Zizhan can  The analysis is over, will it be another smoke bomb?

    Anyway, Emperor Yan knows how to fish, and is also good at fishing.  "

    "Well, what the Lord said is true."

    "So, let's take a step at a time."

    "By the way, my lord, I heard from the caravan from Litian City that Mrs. Jingnanhou seems to be pregnant."

    "Really, Cuckoo?"

    "It should be her."

    "Let Si Niang prepare a gift and send it to Litian City. The gift should not be heavy, and the gold and silver should be fine."What about the palace?  "

    "Long live, the servant has already been tidied up, and it still looks the same as your master when you were in the hidden residence. The dress of the empress and the dress of the second highness have also been made."

    "Um."

    Yan Huang closed his eyes and nodded.

    At this time, Zhao Jiulang finally recovered, got up, sat up slightly, and said:

    "Your Majesty, Cheng Guo's envoy is still waiting to see you."

    "Everything has been discussed, what else to see?"

    "He said he wanted to thank you."

    "no."

    "The minister obeys the order."

    "Is there any criticism of the use of troops this time between the government and the opposition?"

    Zhao Jiulang smiled and said:

    "There's a lot of criticism."

    "It's all a group of sparrows with low vision."

    Zhao Jiulang smiled and said nothing.

    "He, Situ Lei, dared to withdraw the soldiers and horses at the western frontier, and marched to the northeast by himself. It doesn't matter whether he is pretending to be bold and magnanimous in front of me, or whether he really has the legacy of Great Xia in his heart, he will follow him.

    Since he has already done the first grade of junior high school, I will help him push it to the fifteenth grade.

    I want Situ Lei I to be called the king, but actually a subject of my Great Yan, so that he will not invade Yan soil for ten, twenty, or thirty years.

    60,000 cavalry rode straight into the capital of Qianguo, and 200,000 cavalry trampled on Helian's family, this is overbearing;

    I,

    To prosper the kingly way.  "

    Zhao Jiulang bowed down and bowed,

    road:

    "The courtier's discussion, the minister can suppress it with all his strength, and share the worries for His Majesty."

    "Jiulang, it's really hard work for you to be the minister of my Dayan."

    Zhao Jiulang raised his head and said with a smile:

    "To be able to accompany His Majesty's side, and leave a name in history, Jiulang has earned."

    Emperor Yan pointed to a yellow scroll on the royal case,

    Wei Zhonghe understood, picked it up and put it in a box, and sent it to Zhao Jiulang below.

    "The envoys of the Situ family don't come to see Xie En anymore, so send this letter of mine to him and ask him to pass it on to Situ Lei."

    "The minister obeys the order."

    In a palace courtyard under the jurisdiction of Honglu Temple in Yanjing, Dong Yan, the Chengguo Mission who had just sent away Shaoqing from Honglu Temple, was looking at the box in front of him.

    for a long time,

    He stretched out his hand to signal the surrounding colleagues to open the box,

    It is the yellow scroll of the imperial decree, but it is not sealed, so it is sent as a gift for the envoys, and there is no decree.

    Dong Yan took a few steps forward, and several subordinates silently stepped back to make room.

    bow your head,

    Looking at the yellow scroll,

    I saw eight vigorous characters written on the yellow scroll:

    "The mountains and rivers are in a different land, and the wind and the moon are in the same sky. ?

 Text Chapter 60 Old Silver Coins

    Liang Cheng is back.

    The day of his return was several days later than expected, because he not only brought back the treasures in the treasure house of the Helian family, but also picked out two savage villages and forced the two savage villages to send out their leaders.  His son came to Shengle City to meet the city guard to express his submission.

    Possibly, when Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty sent Huo Qubing to go out with the army for the first time, he was actually a little uneasy;

    Zheng Fan, on the other hand, was completely relieved that Liang Cheng led the army to go out.

    Genius generals need to rely on an army to do touchstones and gamble, but veteran generals like Liang Cheng really don't need to worry too much.

    When the troops returned to the city, Zheng Fan went out of the city to greet them in person.

    During a scene of kneeling and supporting,

    Liang Cheng has advanced.

    Very abrupt, but so reasonable.

    So when the demon kings had dinner together at night, the pressure suddenly came to Xue San and the blind man.

    Everyone is pursuing progress, the two of them are undoubtedly holding back, and even Fan Li has advanced, what reason do you have to explain and excuse yourself?

    Ah Ming is not here. Yesterday, Ah Ming led a motorcade to Yanjing.

    After the dinner party was over, the rest of the people went to work on their own, while Zheng Fan and Liang Cheng sat facing each other.

    "This is the news from the past few days and the order from Litian City."

    After getting used to the office methods and efficiency of later generations, in many cases, written records and transmissions are indeed much clearer and more accurate than verbal ones.

    After Liang Cheng read it carefully, he nodded and said:

    "My lord's guess is correct. It should be that the country of Yan plans to use troops against the savages."

    "So sure?"

    Zheng Fan is used to being used as a smoke bomb,

    The first time I was in the civilian camp, I was used as a bait;

    Going south to fight the country also had the same fate. For this reason, Li Bao, the commander-in-chief of the Zhenbei Army, lost an arm.

    Zheng Fan felt that he could change his name to Xu Huang, because he was always regarded as that shot.

    "My lord, there are a lot of things that need to be raised for the army to go out. According to the information we have now, there is no large-scale war preparation in the country of Yan. Therefore, the scale of this battle must not be large.  It is speculated that Jingnan Hou may be responsible alone.

    In other words, this is not a national war, but a military operation in charge of a military region.

    After the Jingnan Army went through the battle of attacking Jin, the Marquis of Jingnan entered Litian City, and the Jingnan Army was expanded. But now, firstly, soldiers and horses are needed to suppress the new Jinjin, and secondly, the entry of new soldiers will inevitably lead to the loss of the original overall combat power.  Therefore, the subordinates estimate that the dispatch of troops this time is likely to be led by the Marquis of Jingnan, and the number of troops should only be around 30,000 to 50,000.

    And considering that the road in the Tianduan Mountains is difficult, the environment on the snowfield is even worse, and it is difficult to supply the army, if we really go that way instead of borrowing from Chengguo, the size of the army may only be 30,000.  up.  "

    "Can't you go south from Jin?"

    "To the south of Jin State, in the area blocked by Nanmen Pass, there are many small countries, which seem to be scrappy, but actually want to swallow them in one bite. Unless hundreds of thousands of troops press down on the border, it is easy to eat up;

    Besides, although the state of Chu is in conflict, if it puts too much pressure on the state of Chu, it will actually help the state of Chu to reunite. This deal is not worthwhile.  "

    The small countries at the junction of the big countries in that circle are actually buffer zones left by the big countries by default.

    "This time, it's definitely not Tian Wujing who is idle and bored alone, and wants to go to the snowy field for a horse race, so, what is Yanhuang planning?"

    In Zheng Fan's perception, that kind of international aid, especially military intervention, has been a very thankless task for a long time in history.

    Liang Cheng seemed to have guessed what Zheng Fan was thinking, and said:

    "My lord, the Situ family is not a small remote country. In fact, he occupies half of the Jin country, and its strength should not be underestimated.

    Earlier, the Situ family's army went to the northeast to defend against the savages, and completely emptied their backs to the Yan people. This time, the Yan people should reciprocate.

    His subordinates speculated that Emperor Yan might want to use this move to form a fact that does not exist in writing, that is, Chengguo, which is lower than Yanguo, used his own mind and courage, as well as the actual actions of the Yan army, to make Situ  The whole family owes a big favor.

    There are actually many ways to deal with the enemy. If you can make this opponent not attack you for twenty years, then he is basically not a threat, and you can save a lot of energy.I didn't sleep last night,

    When everyone gathered for breakfast the next day, and at the same time to see off Liang Cheng once again leading the army into the mountains, Xue San walked over at a pace that no relatives recognized.

    The blind man sat there drinking the porridge, taking small sips slowly, before the Lord and Siniang came, Fan Li and Liang Cheng were also eating breakfast while sitting there.

    Xue San deliberately sat beside the blind man. When he sat down, a shadow began to spread from his body, gradually wrapping the blind man's arms.

    The blind man stopped drinking porridge,

    Xue San hurriedly said:

    "Oh, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I just got promoted, and I still can't control my strength attribute, oops, I'm sorry, I'm sorry."

    The blind man was not necessarily angry when he heard the words, he just smiled and continued to drink porridge.

    Pack,

    You pretend for me,

    You are now the whole shift, really at the end of the crane,

    You must be very upset, must be angry, must be ashamed, must be restless, pretend, pretend, pretend!

    Xue San picked up the chopsticks,

    road:

    "Everyone should have advanced, we have to celebrate, hehehe."

    As he spoke, he continued to look at the blind man out of the corner of his eye, only to find that the blind man continued to drink porridge with peace of mind, as if he was detached.

    At this time, Zheng Fan and Siniang came over to have dinner together, and except for Ah Ming, everyone was sitting together again.

    Xue San kept smiling and eating the steamed stuffed bun, eating it with the shadow of the blind man, it was delicious, really delicious!

    Zheng Fan didn't notice at first,

    After discovering that Xue San had been looking at the blind man, Zheng Fan realized that among the seven devil kings, only the blind man was not promoted.

    Everyone was promoted, but the blind man was not promoted, and the blind man's contribution and hard work were definitely second to none among many demon kings.

    At this time,

    The blind man finished his bowl of porridge,

    Facing Xue San with some surprise, said:

    "San'er, have you advanced?"

    Xue San was stunned for a moment,

    "Um?"

    "Congratulations, congratulations, I really envy you, congratulations."

    "What?"

    The blind man turned to Zheng Fan again, and said:

    "My lord, I still have things to deal with. Cheng, please be careful. My lord, I'll go to work first."

    The blind man got up,

    turn around,

    slightly hunchbacked,

    The hair on the sideburns is slightly white,

    Ink stains on cuffs,

    Cloth shoes under the feet,

    Frame after frame,

    for a while,

    The guilt in Zheng Fan's heart became more and more intense.

    And in the next moment,

    The blind man straightened his back suddenly, and his aura also increased sharply at this time!

    "" Xue San!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 62: Snowfield

    Zheng Fan did not expect that Jingnanhou had already entered Shengle City, and had already walked in front of him.

    This kind of experience of arranging one's immediate boss face to face is really too sour;

    It's like you say in front of the female boss that she has reached menopause, and in front of the male boss that he is not good enough.

    Scouts outside the city,

    Defenders of the walls,

    appears to be unresponsive,

    Although most of the Shengle City's army was brought into the mountain by Liang Cheng, Gao Yi's Jingnan Army was still responsible for the security and patrol of Shengle City.

    Of course, when the Jingnan army saw Jingnan Hou, it was almost like a fan seeing an idol. With emotion and reason, they could put aside Zheng Fan's current management in an instant, and it was reasonable not to report.

    However, looking at Jingnanhou's outfit,

    The pixiu was replaced by a horse, and the gold-plated armor was replaced by ordinary Jindi attire, and he was wearing a bamboo hat, so he should have sneaked into the city directly.

    Leaving aside Jingnanhou's own martial arts cultivation, it is not difficult for him to get here directly without getting the attention of Shengle City, which has a serious shortage of defenders, in terms of his profound cultivation skills.

    Back then Zheng Fan was able to take the blind man and the others to scrape the corner of Mianzhou City, wasn't it easy?

    At the same time, this can also explain why Siniang has no sense, because if Tian Wujing wants to hide his breath, Siniang is not blind, so it is difficult to see it in advance.

    As for the magic pill

    Zheng Fan didn't know that the magic pill really didn't respond, but after identifying Tian Wujing, he knew there would be no threat, so he didn't bother to respond.

    ?Because the blind man said that since he was awakened after being upgraded from the magic pill, his mental power will not be able to enter his back house for half an inch.

    You can ignore these things,

    Now the question is,

    Jingnanhou appeared in front of him.

    Zheng Fan trotted over immediately, and skillfully helped Tian Wujing lead the horse,

    road:

    "Master Hou, you didn't say hello in advance when you came to inspect the work."

    "Hello?"

    "That's right, I'll arrange for the people of Shengle City to welcome you and do some cleaning in advance."

    "Ah."

    Tian Wujing seemed to be used to the way Zheng Fan spoke in front of him,

    road:

    "Do you have food to eat?"

    "Yes, there must be."

    Si Niang gave a little blessing to Tian Wujing, and said:

    "The slave cooks."

    Zheng Fan led Tian Wujing into the mansion,

    "Master Hou, I didn't have the chance before. This time, I will let you try my hometown food."

    Zheng Fan still remembers the sauerkraut fish he ate at the Marquis of Jingnan. Alas, it can only be said that people in this world still have a superficial understanding of food.

    Knowing how to cook at any time is a great knowledge. Not only can you get extra points when you are on a blind date, but one day after time travel, you can also use it as a craft. If it weren¡¯t for Zheng Fan who was camping outside, he would not be tired of eating.  How can you catch that big fish in Shatuo Queshi with a quality of life that is not tiresome?

    "The dishes in Beifeng County are not delicious."

    "Master Hou, you will know after tasting it later. Come, this way please."

    Jingnanhou didn't enter the house, but sat down on the threshold. Zheng Fan was stunned for a moment, went in first to take out the tea set, and then sat down side by side on the threshold.

    Tian Wujing pointed to the steps ahead,

    road:

    "I still remember that when Ben Hou met you for the first time, you were kneeling below."

    At that time, something went wrong at the funeral of the general soldier in Nanwang City. The Jingnan Army took advantage of the opportunity to enter Nanwang City, and Tian Wujing went straight to the general's mansion.

    Tian Wujing sat on the threshold of the mourning hall,

    Zheng Fan and Zuo Jiqian knelt below, trembling.

    "No, it was the first time I saw Lord Hou. To be honest, I was really intimidated by Lord Hou's heroic spirit, and I didn't even dare to lift my head."

    "What now?"

    "I'm even more scared."

    At that time, I only thought that you were a dignitary, a general, and that armor was very handsome;

    Then you took me to kill yourself all over the house

    Damn it, I have nightmares every night after I get home, okay?

    "But now you dare to sit side by side with Ben Hou."

    "Master Hou has saved the boy a few times, and the boy owes too much to Master Hou, and he will pay it back with his life. How can these false gifts be worth the kindness Master Hou has shown to the boy?"

    the??¡±

    "It's far worse than you, Lord Hou, by the way, your injury, Lord Hou?"

    "The wound left by the Juggernaut can't be so easy to heal, but it's no longer a serious problem."

    The Four Great Swordsmen were once the role models of martial artists in the present, and they are not far from the popularity of the Four Heavenly Kings in later generations.

    But recently, due to the current situation, Bailijian went to Yanjing without success, and was forced to flee by thousands of riders when he went to the capital.  After Hou Debai, the reputation of the Four Great Swordsmen suddenly dimmed.

    In the final analysis, in Jianghu, food is the original sin.

    "Well, Lord Hou, there is a soup pool in the back house of the last general. The prepared soup is mixed with some medicinal materials. After soaking it, it can remove the dark wounds of the warrior."

    The two brothers have a good relationship and run in the bathhouse as a team;

    However, although there are many young ladies in the mansion, Zheng Fan really dare not take the initiative to send women to the Marquis of Jingnan. Firstly, he feels that this is a bit low-key, and secondly, he does not want to tarnish the pure relationship between the two of them because of this method.  .

    Thirdly, he was afraid that Tian Wujing would slap himself to death directly.

    "No more soaking."

    "Then will the Marquis be arranged to rest?"

    "No rest."

    "Uh, then will you take Lord Hou around Shengle City again?"

    "Your city is only half built, what's the difference?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Jingnanhou stood up and picked up his bamboo hat, which was a posture to go.

    Zheng Fan hurriedly escorted Jingnanhou out of the yard,

    "This Marquis has a habit. Before going to battle, everything must be in detail. Just like the book you wrote, if you know yourself and the enemy, you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles.

    Benhou is going to go for a walk in the snowfield himself, and when he returns, the 30,000 elite cavalry that Benhou dispatched will also arrive.  "

    "Hou Ye is cautious in using troops, he is really a role model for my generation, Hou Ye wait a moment, I will send someone to prepare some dry food, so that"

    "No, no need to be so troublesome."

    "Then Hou Ye has to be careful, although I think that there are not many people in this world who can hurt Hou Ye."

    "The Marquis is clear in his heart."

    "Take care, Lord Hou. It's a pity. The general wishes to be by his side day and night, listening to Master Hou's teachings. The general"

    Jingnanhou got on his horse, and when he heard this, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Zheng Fan.

    asked back:

    "Satisfy you."

    "ah?"

    "You are allowed to enter the snowfield with me first."

    "" Zheng Fan.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 63: Godfather

    ,

    Zheng Fan left, followed by Jingnanhou.

    On the section of the city wall that Shengle City had just built, the blind man, Siniang, and Xue San stood side by side, and in the distance, there were two people who were drifting away.

    Fan Li didn't know what they were looking at on the city wall, scratched his head, and continued to move bricks below.

    The blind man held oranges that he could never finish eating,

    As he peeled it off, he said:

    "Why don't you take San'er with you?"

    Xue San replied: "I want to know too."

    Immediately afterwards,

    Xue San looked at Si Niang and said, "Si Niang, your man ran away with another man."

    Siniang shook her head and let out a sigh:

    "My old lady can't beat him."

    The style of painting began to deflect unconsciously.

    The blind man stepped on the brakes,

    road:

    "However, there is one thing that can be guaranteed. At least the Lord will follow Jingnanhou, so there shouldn't be any safety issues."

    "You don't even know what opponent Jingnanhou will meet." Xue San responded.

    The blind man stuffed the orange meat into his mouth, and said, "You're exaggerating."

    Si Niang said: "It seems that the Marquis of Jingnan really values ??the Lord very much."

    The blind man nodded in agreement.

    At the same time, they also knew that the lord also had a "favorable impression" of Jingnanhou.

    Like an elder, like a big brother, there is worship and awe.

    There is quite a feeling of treating Shatuo Queshi.

    "It's not so much that the Marquis of Jingnan values ??the lord, but rather that he values ??our gathering." Xue San said.

    Liang Cheng's method of using troops, the blind man's analysis of the current situation, Si Niang's craftsmanship, etc.

    "You can't say that." The blind man retorted: "It's not that I'm quarreling with you. The Lord has gone far, so there's nothing wrong with speaking ill of him now;

    But there is one thing, we have to admit that there is a kind of charm in the master, he can grasp the speed well, and can have a good relationship with that kind of big man.

    If it is said that people pretend to be pigs and eat tigers, then what the Lord is good at is pretending to be corgis.  "

    "After the next master is promoted, I will pass on your evaluation to the master." Xue San muttered.

    "It's just a pity. If it was the period of the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, to be honest, it would be good if you were determined to follow the Marquis of Jingnan." The blind man looked back under the city wall and said, "Forget it, let's give the matter at hand first."  Let¡¯s deal with it, the construction of the city wall has to be accelerated.¡±

    Si Niang nodded and said:

    "I will continue to give orders. It doesn't matter if some more slaves are exhausted. If we find a reason to kill some savage overseers at that time, those savage slaves will be more grateful to us."

    "Si Niang, just do what you need to do, don't say it, it will make me feel very guilty." The blind man continued to eat oranges.

    Xue San jumped onto the wall,

    road:

    "I said, do you want to send someone to inform Ah Cheng in front?"

    "No need, Marquis Jingnan has his own ideas, maybe they won't go to meet Ah Cheng at all, but just walk through the Tianduan Mountains by themselves, and go for a walk on the snowfield."

    Xue San shook his body and said:

    "Blind man, you obviously have a woman, why do you speak more and more like Ah Ming and Ah Cheng?"

    The blind man ignored this,

    Turning to Siniang, she said:

    "Let's do things. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Now that the most leisurely people have gone out, we have no excuse not to work hard."

    Zheng Chengshou felt bitter in his heart. To be honest, there were 10,000 people in his heart who didn't want to go to the snowfield.

    Just the Tianduan Mountain Range, he was already tired of staying there the last time he went in.

    It's no wonder that after the Jin people drove the savages out of the land of Sanjin, they just went to the Tianduan Mountains to fight grass valleys every now and then and didn't bother to kill them all.  It doesn't have much development value if you fight it down. This is the same as the Yan people for the desert. Secondly, the savages who can really fight are in the snow field, unless the Jin people learn from the dry people and play civil engineering in the Tianduan Mountains.  Huge sums of money and manpower were used to build fortresses, otherwise you would beat them out and they would come back after a while.

    Is it because the soup pond in the back house of the mansion is not warm, or is Siniang's needlework rusty?

    If I don't want to live a good life, do I have to climb mountains and ridges and go to the snow field to suffer from the cold?

    &nbsp??will be thinking, other things should not be lacking in Lord Hou, so"

    "You bothered."

    This is the second time Jingnan Hou said this.

    "The last general should worry about it."

    "Juan'er said that she likes the bellyband you gave the child the most. Your wife embroidered it? There are also other clothes that can be worn by children until they are five or six years old. There is no need to choose needles and threads."

    "Yes, children have tender skin, so dress more carefully."

    "Juan'er said the same thing, and said that after the child was born, she wanted to invite your wife over to learn needlework from her.

    She said that she was used to holding a knife in the first half of her life, but it was only after she became pregnant that she felt that a woman's hand seemed to be more suitable for holding a needle.  "

    "At the end of the day, I will bring my wife to the door to congratulate Lord Hou on the birth of his precious son."

    Tian Wujing finished the last piece of dry food in his hand,

    clapped hands,

    But did not rush to stand up,

    Instead, he looked at Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "Juan'er also said that Zheng Chengshou is caring for his baby, since the child will have to wear the clothes Zheng Chengshou sent him in the future, why not let the child recognize Zheng Chengshou as his godfather?"

    This is a question;

    and,

    Zheng Fan was not sure whether this was what Du Juan asked, or

    Surprised?

    Be the godfather of your big boss's kid?

    The child's godfather, in this world, only Yanhuang and Zhenbeihou may have this qualification, but now, he also has this qualification.

    Scared?

    ?Because I am Tian Wujing's family member, and I recognize Tian Wujing's child as my godson, in the future

    Think about the attitude of the people of Yan Kingdom towards Tian Wujing;

    In fact, Zheng Fan did not expect that he would encounter this problem after eating dry food and drinking boiled water.

    However, Zheng Chengshou, who has always been cautious and good at protecting himself, now uncharacteristically does not want to calculate and calculate. He wants to be pure and casual.

    After all, pretending to be a grandson is not because I like the feeling of pretending to be a grandson.

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    Without pretending to be ecstatically overjoyed and deeply honored,

    Instead, he responded calmly:

    "Okay.

 Text Chapter 64 Scars

    There are herdsmen on the snow field. For a long time, the horses on the snow field have been one of the most important sources of war horses for the knights of the Three Jin Dynasty.

    Before the two Marquises of Dayan entered Jin, Jin people always believed that their own cavalry was enough to compete with Dayan cavalry. One very important reason was that Jin people had no shortage of horses.

    In the early years, it was through war and plunder, and later, with the suppression of the barbarians in Yan State, the opening of the "Silk Road" between the East and the West made everyone more willing to sit down and do business.

    Many familiar savage settlements living in the Tianduan Mountains, apart from selling the "pet" monsters in the Tianduan Mountains, are actually doing business with second-hand dealers in war horses.

    "The savage king that Situ's family faced first made his fortune through doing business through the Tianduan Mountains. Armaments, armor, etc., all came through transactions with Jindi. Craftsmen, doctors, and scholars all came here.  It is the object of his search.

    Even, this king once came to Beifeng County of my Dayan. According to the investigation of the secret spy department after the incident, he probably worked in Beifeng County for six years as a handyman in the Houfu and an auxiliary soldier of the Zhenbei Army.  .  "

    Auxiliary soldiers are a kind of arms between the civilians and the regular army. When they are not busy, they need to undertake part of the work of the civilians. When there is a real fight, they must be ready to fight on the front line at any time.

    Zheng Fan stayed in Beifeng County for half a year, and he knew the atmosphere there. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a multi-ethnic hodgepodge. The population of various ethnic groups was complicated, and there were some barbarians who surrendered as low-level officers in the Zhenbei Army, so a  It is normal for a savage to work under the Zhenbeihou Mansion.

    "Is this to steal the teacher?" Zheng Fan asked in surprise.

    "I'm not sure if it's true, I can only say it's suspected, but it's very likely that it's true.

    Moreover, there are traces that he has been to the country of Qian, but he did not stay long in the country of Qian, and returned to the country of Jin with the caravan.  "

    "It would be great if I could stay in Qianguo more." Zheng Fan joked.

    No matter what kind of hero you are, if you stay in Qianguo for a long time, you will become soft.

    However, what surprised Zheng Fan was that Yan Guo's secret agent was willing to spend so much energy to find the traces of the wild man king.

    Just as Yao Zizhan once said, the Yinjiawei has been paying attention to the six adult princes of Dayan, and the people of Gan country have been studying the character, temper and even ability of the prince of Dayan.

    This is a kind of importance, and right now, the court of Yan Kingdom obviously attaches great importance to this savage king.

    "The current situation of Situ's family is not very good."

    "Defeated?" Zheng Fan asked in surprise.

    Because the savages in the Tianduan Mountains are really as easy to fight as a melon and vegetable. Even Liang Cheng reckoned and summed up a set of strategies for fighting savage settlements.

    The savages on the snow field should be stronger than the savages in the mountains, but they are not too strong.

    Zheng Fan cut off a large piece of meat from the leg of lamb roasting in front of him, and handed it to Hou Jingnan.

    Now, they are in a herdsman's tent, spending money to buy a "barbecue" meal from the herdsmen.

    The herdsmen in this place should belong to a nearby savage tribe, and they took advantage of the spring to drive their livestock to the outskirts for migration and grazing.

    "Our army wiped out Wenren's family and Helian's family. Situ Lei, the emperor of Chengguo, didn't deliberately take the main force to the northeast because he didn't dare to fight in the first battle.

    Rather, the border over there is in an emergency.

    The garrison of the Situ family there was harassed by the savages, and the general led the army to take the initiative to attack. As a result, they were ambushed and the whole army was wiped out.

    Even after Situ Lei personally led the army there, he quickly launched a war to retake the three cities. Perhaps, because he had just ascended the throne, he wanted a big victory even more urgently.  "

    "Defeated?" Zheng Fan asked curiously.

    Jingnan Hou nodded,

    road:

    "Defeated, Situ Lei himself was injured, Situ's soldiers and horses suffered heavy losses, and the remaining soldiers and horses retreated to Xueguan."

    Zheng Fan knew the place name Snow Customs. The blind man had mentioned that the Snow Customs was built long ago by the pioneers of the Jin Kingdom after they drove out the savages.  A large open area cannot be separated from the Jin people and the snowfield directly by the Tianduan Mountains like other places in the Jin Kingdom, so this pass was built.

    However, as the Jin people have been exploring the outside world for hundreds of years, when they are in a good mood, they go out to fight the savages. If they are not in a good mood, they have to go out to fight the savages to vent;

    Snow Customs has long been no longer an actual control area, and the sphere of influence of the Jin people has long been??A very ancient language. When the Great Xiazi sent the Yu family to open up the land of the Three Jins, this language was spread in the land of the Three Jins. It is a kind of ancient language.  "

    "Master Hou, you are the one who is knowledgeable, the last general, the last general admires, admires."

    "You translated well, the meaning is correct."

    "A fluke, a fluke"

    At this time, the armored man and the other two wild men raised their weapons and rushed over.

    The next moment, Zheng Fan drew his knife out, bursting with energy and blood, and directly slashed at the armored man.

    However, at the same time, a tyrannical wave of air exploded directly, and before Zheng Fan's knife fell, the three wild men flew upside down with the tent where everyone was staying.

    Zheng Chengshou's knife slashed lonely.

    And those savages, including the shepherd's family, fell heavily to the ground, clutching their chests in pain.

    "Make up the knife."

    Tian Wujing said.

    "yes."

    Zheng Fan walked over, one by one, like chopping firewood, and killed all the savages who were seriously injured and fell to the ground, leaving no one behind.

    Tian Wujing walked over slowly, pointed at the body of the man in armor and said:

    "He is a subordinate of the wild man king, or it can be said that he is a follower. The influence of the wild man king has actually spread to this area."

    "Is it because of the scar on your face?"

    "Yes, because the Savage King also has a scar at this position on his face, so his followers think it is a symbol of bravery, and they all followed suit."

    "I see."

    "Have you met the princess of Zhenbeihou Mansion?"

    "I will see you in the end."

    "How do you feel?"

    "Dignified and elegant, everyone is a lady, expensive."

    After all, the princess will be his nephew and daughter-in-law in the future, so he has to say good things.

    "More than ten years ago, when the princess was still a girl, she whipped the horse breeder because of a mistake in the care of her beloved horse. When the matter got to the old lady's ears, the princess was reprimanded and confined for a month.  thought about it."

    "Could it be?"

    Tian Wujing bent down, reached out and stroked the scar on the corpse's face,

    nodded and said:

    "The scars they thought symbolized bravery were just drawn out by that unruly and willful little girl with a whip."&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 65 Rhododendron Blossoms

    "After the secret agent searched for the appearance and characteristics of the savage king, he corroborated this matter, and then roughly confirmed the whereabouts of the savage king."

    Zheng Fan nodded, thinking in his heart:

    Therefore, if the princess was more willful, domineering, and arrogant at the beginning, instead of whipping him, but beheading him directly, would there be no chaos like the savages now?

    Of course, you can also say that without this savage king, there will be a next one, and it may even be even more powerful;

    There is no way to assume this kind of thing.

    "Master Hou, will you dispose of these corpses first?"

    "No, it's better to let them be more vigilant, so as not to huddle together."

    "okay."

    Tian Wujing got on his horse and said, "Go east and we'll go back."

    How could Zheng Fan have room for doubt?  He had no choice but to get on his horse and continue to go deeper into the snowfield to the east with Tian Wujing.

    The snowfield is very vast. To a certain extent, the snowfield is not smaller than the desert, but just like the desert, most of the area is not suitable for human survival.

    The two rode their horses and marched eastward for a few more days. On the way, they encountered several tribesmen, and even caused a group of savages to chase them. However, Tian Wujing did not do anything this time, but chose to shake them off.

    Afterwards, the two started their return journey.

    A few days later, Zheng Fan and Tian Wujing returned to the Tianduan Mountains.

    The marching speed of the army will definitely not be so fast, because Zheng Fan and Tian Wujing set out with two horses alone, and even snatched the wild man's horses to replace them on the snowy field. When the army marches, it may take more time than two people moving  More than three times.

    Calculating the time, it may be that when the army comes to set foot in the snowfield, the ice and snow in the snowfield should melt, and it is time to enter the most "vital" time of the year in the snowfield.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Tian Wujing asked.

    "Master Hou, the general is thinking that Lord Hou chose the timing of sending troops this time very cleverly. When our soldiers enter the snowfield, it happens to be the most important production season for the wild people in the snowfield."

    It was the same when they attacked Qian Kingdom before. A great battle started in winter and ended in spring. Compared with the real damage, the biggest impact was the destruction of the spring plowing in the northern border of Qian Kingdom.

    Jingnan Hou heard the words and said:

    "The Marquis of Zhenbei is the most proficient at using this method. In recent years, the number of beheadings may have been much less than that of decades ago, but they always choose to send troops when the barbarians are most uncomfortable.

    Soldiers kill not only on the battlefield.  "

    "The end will be taught."

    This is really Tian Wujing reminding himself.

    ? If it is explained in a more modern way of thinking, it probably means that war is not a single form of existence. If it rises to the level of national warfare, the impact will really be in all aspects.

    Using the method of war to block the production of the other party, thus causing a "famine" inside them, may not be so eye-catching in terms of intuitive headcount data, but the actual trauma may be more tormented than causing them a big defeat.  It is the so-called consumption of local war potential.

    "It's pretty good that you can understand this, but one is momentum and the other is technique. Without the support of technique, momentum is just a castle in the air.

    In the court of Qian Kingdom, there are many great talents, even that official is not a vulgar person, but it is precisely because the Qian army dare not fight in the wild, so no matter how well planned, it will be a bamboo basket to fetch water after all, and it cannot be paid.  All in form.

    The reason why the barbarians have endured the reduction and suppression of the Zhenbei Hou Mansion for decades is also because they cannot defeat the Zhenbei Army on the front.  Naturally, there is no way to talk about it.  "

    Zheng Fan recalled these words, and forgot to flatter him for a while.

    Tian Wujing looked at Zheng Fan's thinking, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    In the next few days, Zheng Fan will ask Tian Wujing some questions, most of which are limited to military aspects, and Tian Wujing will also answer them.

    ?As for the parents' short-sighted words, Tian Wujing mentioned it again, and Zheng Fan didn't take the initiative to lean over there again.

    until,

    The two finally left the Tianduan Mountain Range and returned to Shengle City.

    It took almost 20 days to go in and out.

    The city wall of Shengle City has been repaired several sections more than when it left, and a neat military fortress has also been erected outside the city.

    The Marquis of Jingnan is strict in governing the army, and the Jingnan Army under his command is even more famous for its strict military discipline. This kind of strictness not onlyWhen the army opened the way, they hid food in advance on the way the army passed, enough for the army to use when crossing the mountains.  "

    Tian Wujing nodded upon hearing the words,

    road:

    "Well done, I will credit you."

    "Thank you, Lord Marquis."

    In the midday sun,

    ? With the Shengle City Department as the vanguard,

    More than 30,000 troops marched out.

    And this day,

    In the Marquis Mansion of Litian City,

    Du Juan is starting to try her own needlework according to Siniang's stitches,

    However, no matter how she embroidered, she was not satisfied with the embroidery. She just felt that the things she embroidered were really not good enough to be put on the table.

    A few hectares,

    She put down her needle and thread,

    The noon sun shines through the window on her pretty face,

    And her hands are placed on the lower abdomen that has been obviously swollen,

    outside the window,

    The rhododendron planted by that man himself,

    The garden is full

 Text Chapter 66: Black Dragon Banner

    "In three days, within three days, everyone will gather at the foot of Nanpo Mountain. Everyone must tie a wild man's head around his waist, regardless of whether it is a spy sent by the wild man in the snow field or a wild man hunting nearby, regardless of whether it is a man or a woman.  It is always missing, whoever comes back without that head, I will twist his head and hang it on my waist for him!"

    "The humble post obeys!"

    "The humble post obeys!"

    Among the mountains, forests and river valleys, before Xue San, there were fifty subordinates who he had trained through "cramming duck" education and training.

    Under the leadership of Liang Cheng, the soldiers and horses of Shengle City acted as the pioneers of the Jingnan Army, leading the way in front, while Xue San's troops were in front of the vanguard army.

    Although the route in the mountain has been cleaned by Liang Cheng, and several villages have been pulled out for this, but Tianduan Mountain is vast and the terrain is complicated, God knows if there will be any miscellaneous fish that slipped through the net.

    At the same time, we also need to be wary of the infiltration and monitoring of the savages on the snowfield. Xue San will not command the army to fight, but he also knows that once the movements of this army and horses are discovered in advance, the savages in the snowfield will gather a soldier and horse on the way out of the mountain for the Yan army.  A wave of ambushes came up, and no matter how much the Yan army could fight, it would have to suffer because of it.

    "Let's all go."

    For a while, everyone disappeared into the nearby woods, leaving only one person with a cloth bag in his hand, which contained hawthorns.

    "Where did you get it?" Xue San looked down at this subordinate.

    Xue San valued this subordinate very much, not because of his excellent aptitude, but because of his name, his surname was Dai, his first name was Li,

    It's called Dai Li.

    With this name, Xue San couldn't help but pay more attention to him. This Dai Li also made a point, seeing that the chief officer was a little "favored" to him, so he came here often to flatter and contact him.

    "The villain himself thought he could stay by the adult's side all the time, so he carried it for the adult first. Don't be separated from the adult temporarily, and leave it to the adult."

    Xue San stretched out his hand to take the hawthorn, nodded, a little gentler, and said:

    "Be careful."

    Dai Li was so moved that he knelt down and kowtowed three times to Xue San before turning around and sinking into the forest.

    He is a native of Jin, a surrendered soldier, and he is considered the worst in Shengle City's military system, so at this time, he will only cherish Xue San's approval at this time.

    In fact, Xue San just thinks that it doesn't matter whether others die or not. If this guy dies, it will always give people a very unlucky feeling, which is unlucky.

    Moreover, after entering the mountain, he asked his subordinates to change their address to him. Since the master is the owner of the factory, then he should be called Bureau Chief.

    Reached out and grabbed a hawthorn, threw it into his mouth, and chewed slowly,

    Xue San unbuttoned his trouser belt facing the stream in front of him,

    ? I urinated comfortably,

    Shaking,

    I took a few steps further upstream, bent down and squatted down, and began to wash my hands.

    San'er likes Jingnanhou, not because of his relationship with his master, but because he thinks that this person is very particular about fighting.

    The Jingnan Army also sent sentry cavalry out to slaughter the savages on the marching road. In Xue San's view, this was the appearance of a serious battle.

    If everyone is like that Li Fusheng, who rushes up to do it, what's the use of waiting for others?

    Alas, if you don't know how to use spies to broaden your horizons, it's simply a blasphemy to the art of war.

    Patted his face with water,

    Xue San did a few more stretching exercises,

    Then his figure also melted into the forest in front of him

    It is impossible for the army to march too fast, but in order to save time, the rest time during the march was deliberately reduced. Fortunately, it is not a fast attack. For these elite Jingnan Army who have experienced wars, it is not a big deal.  How difficult.

    After marching for ten days, the Marquis of Jingnan finally ordered to set up camp and rest.

    People need to tidy up, and war horses also need to tidy up.

    Zheng Fan was sitting in his tent, in front of him, Bald Hair Su delivered freshly cooked noodles.

    I don't know which person didn't have a clue,

    Still bald-haired Inheritance This guy "figured out the holy will" after seeing Siniang, thinking he understood his own taste,

    Therefore, during this march, whenever he had the opportunity, he asked Bald Hair Su to serve Zheng Fan.

    Now the army is resting, camping and resting, and resting for three days in a row, it is suitable for exercise, isn't it?

    Zheng Fan brought his own chili noodles, sprinkled some on??Mirrors looked at Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "Zheng Chengshou."

    "The end is here."

    "What do you think next, which one shall we fight first?"

    Guess the question and guess it right.

    "Just fight this army sent by the wild man king.

    In front of the eyes of many nearby tribes, crush and eat this soldier and horse, let them feel the terror of my Dayan iron cavalry from the first moment, make them fearful, make them despair, and finally, let them become  Becoming a flock of frightened sheep, and we are a pack of wolves on the snowfield, biting them down all the way, letting their blood soak this snowfield!  "

    The answer given by Liang Cheng, Zheng Fan simplified it a bit, and finally added an "exaggerated" rhetorical technique as a concluding lyric.

    It can be seen that Tian Wujing is very satisfied with Zheng Fan's answer.

    "The savage king has been stealing his master under Zhenbeihou's mansion for several years, and he really made a fuss. Now, it's the master's turn to take care of his apprentice."

    ? Following Jingnan Hou's order,

    Tens of thousands of cavalry began to move. They no longer covered up or hid. They trampled on the land under their feet with the iron hooves of their horses.

    Under the iron horse galloping,

    The black dragon flag is waving in the wind!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 67 See

    ,

    The black dragon flag gallops across the snowfield with a domineering aura.

    After the end of the Three Kingdoms War between Yan, Jin and Qian, the generals of the Forbidden Army in Shangjing of the Qian Kingdom once said that you can¡¯t just watch us die, you can also go and see the Yanjing Forbidden Army of the Yan people, isn¡¯t it just as bad?

    This kind of argument has a sense of shamelessness, but it also describes something that does exist to a certain extent.

    That is, after a great battle, Yan Guo really mobilized nearly 300,000 soldiers and horses to participate in the battle. Li Fusheng and Li Bao's 60,000 cavalry went straight to the capital, and the Jingnan Hou Zhenbei Hou led 200,000 cavalry to attack bloody battles in ten days.  In the half of the state of Jin, there was also Xu Wenzu who led all the army leaders to fight to the death under the city of Nanwang without retreating.

    With so many bloody battles, the only thing missing is the presence of the Forbidden Army in Shangjing of Yan State.

    After the war started, the Forbidden Army in Shangjing was divided into two, and one part was led by the eldest prince Ji Wujiang to help defend Beifeng County. In the end, the barbarians did not advance eastward and did not send a single shot;

    The other was garrisoned along the Horseshoe Mountain. In the early stage, it was indeed a stalemate with the Jin people, and the fight was inseparable. But only the high-level people knew that the real main force was actually the 50,000 Jingnan Army rear battalion soldiers and horses.  .

    Therefore, the generals and nobles of the Qian Kingdom who went to Beijing naturally have something to say, don¡¯t look at how much money they spend on the treasury every year, and they almost can¡¯t even pull out the team during the war. Just look at the Jingdu Imperial Army of the Yan Kingdom, what kind of battle did they fight?  up?

    In the final analysis, it still depends on the strength of the field soldiers and horses, so we can draw a conclusion that the reason why Qianguo was so embarrassed in that battle was that the frontier army could not fight, and it has nothing to do with our masters of the forbidden army.

    However, with the purge of the Forbidden Army by the officials of the Qian State, many nobles were ransacked and exiled because of this, and this silly tone quickly disappeared.

    But no matter what, Dayan¡¯s Zhenbei Army and Jingnan Army, these two field soldiers and horses, have become one of the trump cards in the world. In the early days, when the Yan people commented on their own soldiers and horses, they would add the Forbidden Army to them.  This is a "three-legged confrontation", and now even the Yanren themselves don't add more, they only recognize two brands.

    The Jingnan Army did not charge, but moved forward in an orderly manner at a steady speed with majestic coercion. The horseshoes were like thunder, but no one looked around. Everyone was like a tightly structured whole.  , Looking at it from a distance is enough to make the nearby herdsmen terrified.

    The herdsmen living on the snowfield are accustomed to facing wild beasts and harsh natural environments, so they naturally have a sensitivity to threatening things. When this black torrent appeared in front of them, the first reaction of many herdsmen was  , is hopeless.

    This is not an exaggeration, nor can it be said that they are timid. After all, only the ignorant will blindly be fearless, but only experts can understand the real strangeness.

    Sitting on horseback, Ang Da looked at the black "dark clouds" in front of him. At this moment, he did not have the slightest admiration for his king's "planning things like a god" and "arranging in advance".

    In his heart,

    It is very heavy and extremely depressing.

    Yanren,

    really come,

    The black dragon banner, which symbolizes the nightmare, finally revealed its hideousness on the snowy field!

    The dark cloud stopped in front of it, as if following some extremely ancient war etiquette. After the two sides lined up, they would start a real charge.

    But what is shown in it is not only "respect", but also a kind of confidence.

    Que Mu had already put on the armor, his figure was comparable to Fan Li's, but the mount under his crotch was a wild boar covered with scales.

    People who have never lived in the mountains and forests do not understand the horror of wild boars. Although they all carry the word "pig", they are not the same concept as the domesticated ones.

    And the wild boar under Que Mu's crotch is obviously a kind of monster.

    "Que Mu, take the warriors under your command, run eastward, and tell the king that the people of Yan are really here."

    Que Mu, who had a fighting spirit on his face, was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then roared angrily:

    "Onda, do you want me to be a coward!"

    "This is not a coward. We must let the king know the news as soon as possible. Also, the Yan people have more troops than us."

    "So what? The Jin people also had a lot of soldiers and horses last time, so they were also defeated by us!"

    "madness!"

    Ang Da glared at Que Mu angrily, "You are a warrior under the king's command. Everything about you should be dedicated to the king. Please put down your pride and inform the king about everything here!"

    "Just send tribal warriors back. I, Que Mu, will never be a deserter. I will also let you know that the Yan people you fear are not that scary!"

    &nbTian Wujing raised his hand and waved to the right.

    "receive!"

    The archer withdrew his bow and arrow, and let the savage ride over alone.

    Onda's eyes kept sweeping over the well-organized army formation in front of him. This was a very familiar aura, but this army should not be from Beifeng County.

    The armor of Zhenbei Army is not so bright, they prefer the simple and simple color that has been worn by wind and sand.

    Looking again, I saw a general in the middle of the opponent's army wearing a gilt armor riding on Pixiu.

    Ang Da had seen the Pixiu of the Marquis of Zhenbei, and he and Wang were surprised that this kind of strange beast is almost hard to find even in the Tianduan Mountains where there are many monsters.

    The bloodline of the Pixiu in front of him should be no less than that of Zhenbeihou's mount.

    so,

    In fact, the noble status of the person in front of him is already ready to be revealed.

    Ang Da rode his horse to the front of the Yan army and reined in the reins.

    For a moment, he suddenly had an extremely ridiculous sense of commonality in his heart. Although the Yan army in front of him was not the Zhenbei army he was familiar with, they had similar temperaments.

    This kind of temperament made him echo in his heart, and even once, he was fascinated. When he was drinking with Wang in Beifeng County with a monthly salary, Wang Zeng seemed to ask himself, and it seemed to be asking himself, if he stayed  Come down and strive to be a real knight of the Zhenbei Army, would you like to?

    Would you like to?

    Would you like to?

    Onda got off his horse,

    Kneel on one knee,

    ? Make a fist with your right hand and beat it on your left chest,

    shouted:

    "Auxiliary soldiers from the Zhenbeihou's mansion, the East Army's C-character Battalion and Jia-character Lieutenant Ang Da, see Jingnan Marquis!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Recently, the status has been adjusted well, and I plan to start writing a big chapter like before, but I am afraid that everyone will wait, so I will publish this chapter first.

    ? In the previous chapter, the savage claimed to be a "holy clan", which has been revised.

    ?Thanks to the cat of Rotten Moon Bing for becoming the 83rd leader of Molin.?

 Text Chapter 68 Kneel!

    If it is said that Qianguo is a holy land that scholars yearn for, then Yanguo, Beifeng County, and Zhenbeihou Mansion are the places that almost all warriors have dreamed about.

    Riding horses in the desert, fighting with ferocious barbarians, under the solitary smoke of the desert, is an indelible fantasy in the heart of a bloody man.

    This is actually a kind of cultural influence, just like Onda who is kneeling on the ground now.

    In his heart, even with that wild man king, there is a dream of Heijia Heiqi.

    They can't erase that memory, because that period of time, that period of experience, has been imprinted in their lives and cannot be cut.

    Zheng Fan once heard something from a blind man, who heard it from Wen Te, a businessman from the Western Regions in Tuman City.

    It is said that after the failure of the barbarian expedition to the west, many barbarian tribes did not return to the desert, but stayed in the mountains and forests adjacent to the desert.

    Later, when Rome rose up, it sent troops to exterminate the barbarians who had been entrenched there for one or two generations, but they encountered resolute resistance from the barbarians there. The confrontation and fighting between the two sides lasted for several years.  advantage, but still can not completely pacify there.

    In the end, Rome bought the small barbarian tribes there with gold coins and "promises" to make them submit to themselves, and at the same time asked them to send their own teenagers into Rome.

    Peace is short-lived. In less than twenty years, the barbarians in that area broke out again because of Rome's brutal rule. This time, Rome sent a general. It took him less than half a year to completely pacify the area.  barbarian rebellion.

    And that general was a barbarian boy who was sent to Rome to grow up and join the army.

    What's more interesting is that it was his brother who provoked the barbarian rebellion in that area twenty years later.

    In the past, I only heard about this story, but this scene now has a taste of that story.

    However, to Zheng Fan's surprise, Tian Wujing didn't seem to intend to cooperate with that savage and continue the play.

    Just sitting on Pixiu's back very calmly, watching all this indifferently.

    Zheng Chengshou, who was either guessing or on the way to guessing, said:

    "Master Hou, this kind of people should not be kept because they are good at learning."

    Right now, it is almost certain that the savage king was indeed a soldier in Beifeng County.

    Tian Wujing looked at Zheng Fan, then looked straight ahead, and said lightly:

    "Are you scared?"

    "ErHou Ye, I think it's a trick for Dayan in the end, this kind of"

    "The decline and fall of any dynasty is not because its opponent has become stronger because of learning from you, but because it has gone the wrong way and weakened.

    It is a kind of guilty conscience to be afraid of being imitated by others.  "

    "The end will be taught."

    At this time, Ang Da, who was kneeling there, had no response, so he could only raise his head and shout:

    "It's good to teach the Marquis of Jingnan to know that my king has always admired the weather of Dayan. When he first heard that the Jin people dared to invade Dayan beyond their limits, my king immediately raised troops to attack the Jin people in order to help Dayan share the meager situation.

    Today, the Heavenly Master of Dayan came to the snowfield, which is a rare event in our snowfield in a hundred years. If my king knows, he will be overjoyed.

    Lord Marquis,

    The villain here has the best milk wine, the freshest lamb, and the warmest tent,

    Please, Lord Hou, show your face, let the villain be Lord Hou, and welcome the wind for my Yan soldiers!  "

    Yan Jun suddenly appeared in the snowy field, and everyone knew what he was thinking, and Zheng Fan also knew that the savage kneeling in front of him was just pretending to be confused.

    That person didn't want to fight Yan State. To be precise, he didn't want to fight Yan State at this time, and he didn't hesitate to trample on his dignity to seek the slightest possibility of the Yan people's strike.

    Tian Wujing still didn't speak, the wind from the snow field, with a slight chill, kept blowing past.

    Ang Da's heart sank slowly, but he was still a little unwilling, because he didn't know how many Yan people had come. You must know that 200,000 cavalry from the Yan people can defeat 600,000 Jin troops.  The reason why the emperor opened the gate and led the Yan army into the Nanmen Pass, but the Yan people are well known in the world.

    Now the front line of Xueguan, Wang's situation is very good, if at this time because of the appearance of the Yan people, there is a flaw in the century-old plan of the saint clan, he, Ang Da, will not be reconciled.

    "Master Hou, my king has already sent a team of envoys to Yanjing before winter to convey the respect of my saints to Dayan, my saints"

    Tian Wujing finally spoke:

    "They're all dead."

    &The people of Jin can also defeat the people of Yan. We can defeat any opponent. The glory of the holy clan will return soon!

    Jingnan Hou straightened his back,

    He raised his knife,

    With calm eyes, he looked at Que Mu, the savage man who had already arrived.

    Kun,

    fall down,

    Accompanied by the calm voice of Jingnan Hou:

    "To Ben Hou"

    For a moment, Que Mu only felt that everything around him seemed to have fallen into a state of stagnation, and a great terror rushed towards him as if the sky had burst!

    This is a force that frightens him, this is an unimaginable momentum,

    As if the battlefield where tens of thousands of people were fighting around was completely abandoned at this moment,

    All that's left is the knife that's about to fall!

    Almost instinctively, Que Mu raised his mace horizontally. In the face of this knife, he had to choose to be on the defensive.

    "Kneel!"

    Kun was chopped on the mace,

    "Boom!"

    A terrifying air wave exploded, like thunder roaring on dry land.

    The bones of the wild boar king under Que Mu's crotch broke, and his body collapsed, turning into a large splash of blood clots;

    And Que Mu, who was originally riding on the Wild Boar King,

    The body sinks,

    The whole body was immersed in the blood of the mount,

    Then his feet landed on the ground,

    However, the terrifying force on the mace still exists,

    "Crack!"

    Que Mu's knees bent forward under strong pressure,

    the whole person,

    Kneel down suddenly!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 69 Looking at the scenery

    The pressure on Que Mu at this time is enormous, not only reflected in his "kneeling" posture, but also in the majestic crushing force that Tian Wujing gave him, which was almost breathless.

    Tian Wujing is like a big mountain, as soon as he came up, he smashed himself into the dust;

    And in the next moment,

    The mountains dissipate and turn into clouds and rain;

    The blade of the Kunyi knife turned over, the thunder turned into rain and dew, the earth dragon twisted into a green snake, the edge of the knife hooked horizontally, and it was pulled back.

    Que Mu, who was in the stage where the old energy had just disappeared and the new energy was not renewed, only felt his arms swell, and in an instant, his mace had been pulled out by Tian Wujing with the edge of the knife.

    The previous slash was like a turbulent wave hitting the shore, but the current slash is like the dawn wind and the moon.

    Between being strong and being soft, Que Mu felt like a lamb whose fur, flesh and bones were being handled with great familiarity.

    It was obvious that the main generals in the formation were fighting, but it formed an extremely vivid scene where one side was slow and the other was hard to parry.

    "Roar!"

    Que Mu let out a roar, his knees suddenly pushed up, and his whole body fell backwards. This was a very correct choice. This was not to escape, but to avoid the miserable ending of being slaughtered by Tian Wujing when he made the next knife.

    The savage warriors behind Que Mu were shocked when they saw that their leader was directly repulsed by the opponent's general, but they still charged forward extremely bravely.  Everyone knew in their hearts that no matter how powerful an existence was, he would become extremely fragile and easily perish in this chaotic army of swords and guns.

    However, the Jingnan Army knights behind Tian Wujing also rushed over from both sides. They avoided the direction of the opponent's blade with skillful horsemanship, and then directly penetrated the opponent with the length of the horse;

    The knights who followed behind looked extremely light on the horses. Even though they were wearing armor, their flashes on the horseback were still agile.

    Li Fusheng once said that the essence of war lies in "strong soldiers and strong horses". This is very one-sided, but within a certain range, it is very practical.

    Even if this group of savages are not as good as the barbarians in horseback riding and shooting, they are not bad, but they may not lose any of them on weekdays. There are only dozens of sets of armor.  Only when I help the nobles in the clan to work can I have the opportunity to touch the armor of the nobles, even if the armor is already old.

    This is the generation difference

    When the elite cavalry of the Yan people were already familiar with using the width, thickness, length, hardness, etc. of armor and ordnance to enhance their advantages in battle, many of the savages did not even have a decent set of armor.

    The armies of the two sides collided completely at this moment. For a moment, countless people fell off their horses and how many were pierced by weapons. Blood became the cheapest embellishment color at this time.

    Tian Wujing didn't continue to chase and kill Que Mu, at least, he didn't do it deliberately. Under the sword, all the savage warriors were beheaded, and none of them was his close enemy.

    He seemed to let Que Mu go just like that,

    But more precisely,

    It's just that he doesn't think that the death or immortality of the opponent's general will have any impact on the outcome of this battle.

    On the other hand, Zheng Fan seemed to be in a lot of embarrassment. When rushing into the battle, it would be better to ride horses and fight side by side.  Charged out from which corner, and gave you a knife or a gun with the horse's momentum. This kind of attack, even if you are a master, you will be accounted for if you are careless.

    However, in such a messy environment, he could still pay attention to these things. While confronting the savages in front of him, he still had time to pay attention to his surroundings. Zheng Chengshou felt that he had really been trained on the battlefield.

    The magic pill is also constantly adjusting the direction back and forth in the armor. After several consecutive first advances, no matter what the real heart is, but at least at this stage, the father and son are considered to be in the honeymoon period.

    Therefore, Mowan was also worried that this father would not have any accidents. The previous Mowan was still very calm, because even if Zheng Fan was on the battlefield, there were a group of demon kings around him who deliberately protected him, especially that A Ming.  A lot of things are shared.

    But now that A Ming is not here, and the other demon kings are not here, Mowan can only bear all the pitfalls of his father by himself.

    In fact, the collision between the two sides did not really determine the outcome at the beginning, but in other words, the outcome has actually been doomed.

    Because Tian Wujing's central army has only four thousand cavalry, but it has not lost the wind after rushing hard with nearly ten thousand wild cavalry.

    At this time, the cavalry on both wings directly inserted into the battlefield, as Liang Cheng of the rear army.potential,

    The knife was directly nailed into Onda's chest.

    At such a short distance, even if Onda is wearing armor, it is almost useless.

    "Pfft!"

    Onda's body trembled,

    Yanjing stared wide-eyed, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.

    He didn't go to see what the Yan man who killed him looked like,

    His eyes wandered around,

    until,

    He saw the black dragon flag, the flag was still flying.

    They were followers under this banner, they were students under this banner,

    However, it is hopeless that

    When the student came back from Shicheng and was just about to get his grades, the teacher suddenly came and wanted to bury the former student completely.

    The look in Onda's eyes began to dim slowly, and in the end, it completely lost its luster.

    Zheng Fan panted heavily,

    Get off Onda,

    At this time,

    He still didn't forget to turn his head to look at the Marquis of Jingnan who was not far away from him,

    And the Marquis of Jingnan,

    Looking at the scenery

 Text Chapter 70 Roll

    ,

    After winning a battle, each general seems to have his own way of coping.

    Zhenbeihou likes to have a barbecue on the spot,

    Li Fusheng likes to eat steamed buns of human blood in the mountains of corpses and seas of blood,

    Tian Wujing just sat on Pixiu, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him.

    That's right, compared with leading an army of 200,000 to fight for thousands of miles to defeat half of the Jin Kingdom, what I just experienced can only be regarded as a small fight.

    The savage was defeated, defeated thoroughly, and without temper. If he couldn't beat him, he couldn't beat him.

    At Que Mu's feet lay many corpses, some from Yan people, and some from savage warriors who vowed to protect themselves to the death.

    Onda is dead, he fulfilled his oath;

    Que Mu didn't run away either, even though Nan Hou of the Yan people didn't seem to have much urgency and urgency to kill himself, a wild general, but he still didn't run away.

    Reason told him that if he could leave at this time, it would be beneficial to the overall situation, so he could go back and tell the king that the Yan people were indeed as powerful and terrifying as you said.

    As a general in charge of the army, it is undoubtedly a loss for the king to show off his bravery and die here in this battle.

    Que Mu believed that Wang hoped that he would survive and go back, because Wang always seemed to be able to maintain a terrifying calmness no matter what time it was.

    But Que Mu didn't want to run, nor did he want to escape.

    At first, Onda persuaded himself to run with 5,000 warriors under his command, but he refused, and insisted on summoning the savage warriors from nearby tribes to help in the battle.

    This is the result of his own will, and he has to stay here and take this responsibility.

    The overall situation is too big and too tiring, he doesn't want to bother with it anymore, he just wants to die now, he wants to fight to the death

    Everyone, you are all in the sky, waiting for you, we will return to the embrace of the stars together.

    It's just that the surrounding Yanren cavalry were just cruising around him, as if they had regarded him as a fish in a net bag, waiting for orders from the superiors before deciding how to cook themselves.

    "Come on! Come on! Come on!"

    Que Mu staggered and kept looking around, shouting loudly that he had run out of fuel and his lamp was dry, and the injuries on his body made it hard for him to even run at this time, so he could only barely maintain his balance on standing.

    come,

    Come up,

    Kill me!

    There was a little teasing in the eyes of the surrounding Yan Jun. From time to time, some people shot arrows with bows, but deliberately did not shoot Que Mu, but shot in front of him or beside him.

    People often hear a story about how the enemy treats a respectable opponent seriously, but the chances of this kind of story happening are very small, or there are big figures who deliberately want to show a wave of political manipulation at this time.

    ? A group of Qiu Ba who have just experienced a fight and are already red-eyed, you let them learn and know how to respect their opponents?

    nonexistent.

    Que Mu was very ashamed and angry. He wanted to die, but no one came up to give him the last knife. At this time, he seemed to be a prey surrounded.

    At this time, Liang Cheng's rear army had turned into the former army to chase and flee, and the rest of the troops were resting on the spot, cleaning and cleaning the battlefield, mending the sword, and healing Paozhe. Everyone would raise their heads from time to time and look at that  Que Mu, who was still angry, seemed to be watching an impromptu performance.

    The Yan army won, but it is impossible that there were no casualties. This performance is not so much for the entertainment of the living, as it is for paying homage to Pao Ze who has just died in battle.

    Zheng Fan took out the water bag and took a few sips. At this moment, Tian Wujing got off his horse and came to the side of the enclosure.

    "Come on, come on, come on"

    Que Mu was still yelling, he might know a bit of Xia language, and his voice was already very hoarse.

    Tian Wujing stood there, just watching, without speaking.

    The surrounding Yanjun knights saw that their Lord Hou didn't speak, so they thought that Lord Hou didn't care about this, so they continued to tease this savage warrior.

    Zheng Fan took off a loop of rope from his horse, walked over, and shouted to the cavalry around him who were riding their horses in circles:

    "Shoot him in the leg!"

    The celebrities around Master Hou can still speak.

    At that moment, several knights drew their bows and shot out arrows. Que Mu had lost the ability to dodge and move, and both legs were hit by the arrows and fell to the ground.

    Zheng Fan threw the rope to a knight beside him, saying:

    "Tie it up, drag it behind the horse, and go for a swim with those nearby tribes!"

    "As ordered."

    &nbThe end will operate and can operate.  "

    The implication is, let me do this errand, I don't want the treasury to spend more money.

    I can run without eating grass!

    Tian Wujing was noncommittal,

    Zheng Fan didn't dare to speak anymore,

    A few hectares,

    Tian Wujing said:

    "You are very impatient."

    "Master Hou, the final general is just"

    Tian Wujing nodded and said:

    "Benhou understands why you are anxious."

    "Master Hou, it's not"

    "Yu Li, your talent and aptitude are appreciated by the Marquis, and Li Liangting also values ??you very much, even Your Majesty;

    Yu Qing, you are the godfather of Ben Hou's unborn child.

    Therefore, based on emotion and reason, Ben Hou will push you up.  "

    "Master, thank you Lord Hou for cultivating it!"

    "You don't need to thank Benhou."

    "Thank you, little lord, little princess!"

    Tian Wujing smiled,

    Reached out his hand and pushed Zheng Fan who was kneeling in front of him away,

    Cursed:

    "You, you, you have such a treacherous face."

    Zheng Fan was pushed to the ground, but still with a smile on his face, he said:

    "It's not that you spoiled me, Lord Marquis."

    Tian Wujing sighed,

    road:

    "It's really a pity that you don't pick up Wei Zhonghe's class."

    "That can't be done, Lord Marquis, I haven't passed on the family line yet, after this battle is over, I will work hard when I go back, and try to get some playmates for the young master or the princess.

    In the future, who dares to threaten them"

    Tian Wujing lowered his head, looked at Zheng Fan, and asked:

    "How about you?"

    Zheng Fan put away the smile on his face,

    Hetian Wujing looked at each other,

    Word by word:

    "I'll tell Hou Ye right away, and let Hou Ye teach them a lesson!"

    "Go away. ?

 Text Chapter 71: The Young Master

    Que Mu was dragged beyond recognition by the war horse, and he was already dead.

    After a brief rest, the army continued to march eastward. Many nearby tribes breathed a sigh of relief after watching the black armored cavalry go away.

    Basically every tribe has clansmen who went to help in the battle, but thankfully, these terrifying Yan people did not intend to punish them.

    However, their rejoicing was destined not to last long, because after the 20,000 left and right Jingnan armies who followed in at night found that their own Houye battles were over, before they could go east again, the four leaders  The commander-in-chief of the Jingnan Army vented all his depression on these savage tribes.

    After witnessing the powerful and terrifying Yan people during the day, facing the Yan people who killed them at night, many tribes simply did not have the courage to stop any resistance, and could only watch the Yan people's cavalry go straight into their tents.

    Burning, killing, looting, venting freely, this is an ugly scene in war;

    Even the Jingnan Army, which was created by Tian Wujing himself and is known for its strict military discipline, is no exception.

    Tonight, blood and screams are the main theme here.

    There is no justice or injustice to speak of. The Yan people can tolerate the existence of Chengguo, but they cannot allow another ethnic group similar to the desert barbarians to develop in their northeast.

    Even if the king of the savages once worked in the Yan army, he may still yearn for the Yan country in his heart, but the emperor of Yan will not gamble, especially when he is fully capable of cutting off the rise of this nation.  Why take the risk to gamble on this illusory favor?

    This can be regarded as the law of the dark forest.

    The next day,

    The left and right armies set off again, followed the traces of the Chinese army, and continued eastward.

    A few days later,

    A "crowd of mobs" initiated by Shengle City and composed of many powerful castle masters finally crossed the Tianduan Mountain Range.

    This is a a large army of leakers

    The army marched continuously for seven days. It can be seen that the influence of the king of the savages seems to be limited to a part of the snowfield, and has not completely and substantially covered the entire snowfield.

    Especially in the west of the snow field, his sense of power is very weak. Here, it is basically the territory of many savage tribes, big and small, and the savage cavalry who took the initiative to attack him at the beginning should be sent here by the savage king  The only force.

    On the way, the Yan army defeated three more big tribes, including night raids, round-up raids, and "surrounding Wei and saving Zhao".  Too many twists and turns will crush these three tribes with a population of tens of thousands.

    As for those more small and medium-sized tribes, Tian Wujing ignored them. Anyway, in two days, the left and right armies will help clean up the follow-up.

    Great Army,

    Continue eastward.

    Five days later, the army finally stopped and began to set up camp, because the sentinel came to report that there was an organized savage army ahead.

    It's not the kind of soldiers and horses gathered in the form of tribes, but a real army, which means that the front of their own soldiers has almost touched the actual control area of ??the savage king.

    Or, it was the savage king who organized another army and wanted to defend against the enemy in advance.

    The number of opponents is about 30,000, and it is still increasing.

    Tian Wujing finally stopped and let the soldiers rest, while waiting for the left and right armies who had nothing else to do but burn, kill and loot along the way.

    And today is also the traditional "Wanfu Festival" in Yan State. The theme of this festival is to pray for good health and no disease or disaster.

    If the savage army of Quemu that we encountered just after leaving the Tianduan Mountains was an appetizer, then the tribe that was defeated in the snow field raid on the next ten days was a small stir-fry, and the next thing was the real thing.  staple food.

    "Only by eating the real headquarters of the savage king in front can be regarded as reducing his strength. Otherwise, what our army has done before seems to reduce the strength of the Xueyuan tribe, but in fact, it is for this  A savage king made a wedding dress."

    Zheng Fan said while boiling milk tea.

    Stir-fry the sugar color first, then add tea leaves and continue to fry, then add goat milk.

    "Ben Hou thought you were only thinking about doing business."

    Tian Wujing sat opposite Zheng Fan.

    After the experience of the two of them going to the Tianduan Mountains and snowfields together, it has become a habit for the two of them to sit together by the campfire when they eat.

    And Zheng Fan can always tinker with some fresh food.

    "Snowfields and desertsdrink together.

    They are all men from the army, and these generals are not as thick-skinned as Zheng Fan, and they dare not smile at Tian Wujing like Zheng Fan.

    However, under the emotional vent,

    Let's raise your arms together,

    Shout out:

    "All the blessings to the Marquis, all the blessings to the little Marquis!"

    Naturally, everyone in the Jingnan Army knew about Mrs. Tian Wujing's pregnancy.

    In the beginning, only a few generals were shouting, and soon, more and more soldiers around began to raise their arms and shout:

    "All the blessings to the Marquis, all the blessings to the little Marquis!"

    Immediately afterwards,

    Tens of thousands of people in the entire military village began to shout together:

    "All the blessings, my lord, all the blessings, my little lord! All the blessings, my lord, all my blessings, my little lord!"

    Zheng Chengshou continued to cook caramel milk tea silently, not joining in the fun.

    Nima,

    The feeling of this group of people shouting Wanwanfu is the same as shouting "Wanwansui".

    And Zheng Fan knew that most of the people here probably shouted "long live" in their hearts.

    The dark tide is already raging.

    No, to be precise, it has already been rippling a long time ago.

    In the eyes of these Qiu Ba, what scholars think about their own masters, and what folks think about their own masters, are all nonsense.

    With a knife in hand, dare to ask God to shut up!

    Jingnan Hou has mastered the Jingnan Army for more than ten years. His influence is reflected in all aspects of the Jingnan Army, and as Jingnan Hou led everyone to fight one after another, this influence began to gradually increase.  into a cult of personality.

    at the same time,

    The whole battalion shouted "Little Marquis, Wanfu", and no one added (or) a little princess.

    This may be an omission, or it may be a blessing. After all, wishing you a boy is still an auspicious word even in many places in later generations, let alone in this era.

    But, is it really just that?

    Zheng Fan grabbed a handful of tea leaves and threw them into a small pot,

    The whole army thinks about Lord Xiaohou, because it means that the Jingnan Marquis has a descendant, the Tian family has a descendant, and it also means that the Jingnan Armyhas a successor.

    Although there have been rumors from the outside world, Zhenbeihou has a son, a very mysterious son, who grew up in the army. No one knows who it is, but no one is sure whether it is true or not;

    But at least on the bright side, there is only one princess in the Zhenbeihou Mansion, and now the second prince has entered the East Palace and became the crown prince, so the princess of the Zhenbei Hou Mansion entering Yanjing to become the crown prince should also be put on the agenda  .

    In the future, if there is no accident, the emperor's grandson of the Yan Kingdom will be the grandson of the Zhenbei Houfu, with half of the Li family's blood flowing through him.

    Although the second prince is Tian Wujing's nephew, if Tian Wujing has his own son,

    Nephew, in front of his son, he is nothing.

    for a while,

    Zheng Fan was a little dazed,

    Suddenly, what he and Jingnan Hou said in the Tianduan Mountains more than a month ago appeared in his mind,

    Tian Wujing said he wanted a daughter.

    Zheng Fan's back suddenly began to feel cold,

    if,

    The cuckoo gave birth to a boy,

    What will happen?  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 72 Joke

    The Yan people here are celebrating the Wanfu Festival, while at the other end, in the camp of the barbarian army, a thin-faced man is sitting on a couch made of snow wolf skin, gently stroking his face with the fingers of his left hand  The scar on his face revealed a thoughtful look.

    He is the king of savages. It is difficult for you to tell what age he is from his appearance, because he was what he was more than ten years ago, and he is still what he is more than ten years later.

    Even Ang Da, who went out with him to roam the world at the beginning, can already see the aging temples, but for him, the years seem to have stopped on him.

    The Yan people are here, so Que Mu and Ang Da should have died in battle.

    Wang stretched out his hand, picked up the teacup in front of him, and took a sip of herbal tea.

    The tea is bad tea. The military chiefs in Beifeng County like this one. The tea is astringent, and even scratches the throat, which is the same as the wind and sand in Beidi.

    Wang learned to drink tea at that time, and he has kept the habit until now. Even though many generals and leaders under him have already drank expensive tea, he still maintains his habit of drinking this bad tea.  .

    It's not for the sake of reminiscing bitterness and sweetness, but many times, after a habit is formed, you don't bother to change it.

    The curtain of the king's tent was lifted, and an old man with a string of skulls hanging around his neck walked in. He bent down respectfully, put his hands in front of him, and said sincerely:

    "king."

    Wang nodded, pointed to his body,

    "sit."

    The old man sat down.

    The savages call themselves saints and believe in the stars. They believe that the radiant depths of the stars are the world of the gods, and every pious savage will be led there after death.

    And the messengers of the stars in the world are called guides.

    Every tribe has guides, which are very similar to the priests of the barbarians. At the same time, the guides of each tribe usually have part-time jobs in addition to daily magic sticks: doctors, teachers, psychological counselors, prophets, climate experts, etc.  Scientists and so on.

    It's like when introducing famous historical figures in primary school textbooks, a long list is always added at the end: politicians, thinkers, and so on.

    However, although Sanghu wears the clothes of a guide, he is not a guide. On the contrary, he used to be annoyed because his family was bullied by the guide of the tribe.  All the savages were beheaded and killed, and then exiled in the snowfield for more than 20 years, becoming a group of rogues. It's okay for other savages, as long as they obediently take out part of their cattle and sheep, they can be forgiven and let go, but as long as they meet the guide,  It must be tortured and killed.

    For this reason, he has also become the public enemy of many tribes in the snowfield, because he is openly provoking the ruling order of the entire snowfield.

    Will the real chief clan of the big tribe believe in the legend of the usher?

    They know that it doesn't matter whether they believe it or not, as long as the people below believe it.

    After the rise of the king, his brilliance shone on the snowy plains, and Sang Hu led more than a thousand old brothers who had been with him for more than ten years to defect to the king's command.

    Sang Hu said he was guilty.

    The king said, you are guilty.

    Then, the king put him on the clothes of the guide, making him the representative of the guide under the king's command.

    After that, Wang once asked him, do you still hate it?

    Sang Hu said, don't hate it, it's just a joke.

    It is obvious that he spent half his life killing the guides, doing such presumptuous things, and at the end of the day, he almost became the leader of the guides in the entire snowfield. What is it if it is not a joke?

    After Sang Hu sat down, Wang said:

    "The people from Jin at Xueguan, do you have any reaction?"

    Sang Hu replied:

    "No response."

    Wang continued to stroke the scar on his face with his hand, and said:

    "It was still making noise before, but now there is no response at all."

    "Does the king think that the Jin people have already heard the news that the Yan people have entered the snowfield?"

    "Do you think that the tribes below us are all of one mind? There will always be someone who will inform us."

    "It should be killed."

    "It doesn't matter. It's not a big deal. The Jin people have been operating on the snowfield for hundreds of years. If they can't even report the news, it's not that the Jin people are incompetent. It's because we are too stupid.  People have been suppressed for hundreds of years and cannot raise their heads.

    Besides, even if they don't tell the truth, since the people of Yan sent troops, how could they not inform the people of Jin?  "

    "So, Jin people already know that Yan people are coming."

    &nbWait, Wang, you can free up your hands to deal with this Nanhou of the Yan people.  "

    "How many soldiers and horses have we gathered here now?"

    "Already nearly 40,000, and tomorrow we can gather another 20,000, all of whom are the most skilled warriors under the king's command."

    "Okay, start withdrawing in batches tomorrow night, just leave 10,000 warriors here for the king, you and them all go to Xueguan, and when the Jin people come out, eat them all."

    "King, only 10,000 warriors are left here, how can you defeat the Yan people, this"

    Wang yawned,

    road:

    "My king's tent is here, and with ten thousand warriors, it is a big dish for that Yanman Nanhou, and it is decent enough to use this to entertain Yanren who came from afar.

    The Marquis Nanhou from Yan wanted to kill someone, so this king sent him up to kill him. As long as we eat up the Jin army who dared to attack this time, Xuehaiguan will also be able to take advantage of the situation.

    People from Yan, no matter how good at fighting they are, it is impossible to destroy our saint clan. Only when the Xueguan Pass is broken, can the sky of our saint clan become wider again.  "

    "Wang, this is really too"

    "Don't worry, I'm not those idiots Que Mu and Onda. At the critical moment, I will let these ten thousand warriors cut off my back."

    "But¡­¡­¡­"

    "Go down."

    "Your subordinates know, king, please take care, your subordinates must break through the snow customs and wait for the return of the king!"

    Sang Hu left.

    In the king's tent,

    And only Wang was left.

    Wang reached out and took out an exquisite small box from under his leather couch,

    Open,

    In the box is a little girl's embroidered shoes.

    Wang held the shoes carefully in his palm,

    Bring it to your nose,

    Take a deep breath,

    A look of intoxication immediately appeared on his face.

    "It smells so good"

    Immediately,

    Wang subconsciously reached out and touched the scar on his face more than ten years ago,

    self-mumbling:

    "I heard that you are getting married soon."

    There was no trace of loneliness on Wang's face,

    Instead, he laughed "hehehe",

    and said to himself

    "Wait for me, I will come to snatch you. ?

 Main text Chapter 73: The golden cicada escapes its shell

    On the second day after the left and right armies arrived, the Yan army began to tentatively test the area in front of the savages, and the rangers were dispersed. Almost at the same time, the savages also increased their guards almost at the same time.  The coverage of the cavalry, the armies of the two sides have not really come into contact, but the sentinel cavalry of the two sides have already kicked off the prelude to the fight.

    "It feels very familiar."

    Tian Wujing, who was sitting on Pixiu's back, looked at the savage's camp in the distance and said.

    At this time, Wang Ge, the commander-in-chief of the Jingnan Army, stepped forward and joked:

    "The guys from the Zhenbei Army set up a camp, that's just a little bit of craftsmanship. This savage king even learned this as a treasure, haha."

    The Zhenbei Army is actually not very good at setting up camps, because in recent decades, the Zhenbei Army has basically focused on offensives against barbarians in the desert.

    At first glance, the barracks camp in front of the savage looks pretty good, but in the eyes of the Dafang family, several key layouts and the structure of the entire camp are very problematic.

    Tian Wujing asked Zheng Fan:

    "how do you feel?"

    Zheng Fan glanced at Wang Ge, first hugged him,

    Then he said:

    "Back to Lord Marquis, the general feels that the savages will actually set up camp."

    Jingnan Hou nodded and said:

    "yes."

    The reason why savages are called savages is because they are uncivilized in the eyes of the world, but now, this nation is learning and progressing in a way that is visible to the naked eye.

    Leaving aside the fact that the camp is well pitched, they are already camping, which is the most vigilant thing.

    Just like myopia and blindness, they are two completely different concepts.

    Wang Ge didn't think that Zheng Fan was trying to lose face on purpose. After all, he was the commander-in-chief, not a concubine competing for favor in the harem, so he wouldn't eat this kind of jealousy.

    Now he opened his mouth and said:

    "Master Hou, let the last general take three thousand riders, and try to charge this camp first to see how good it is?"

    Wang Ge and other general soldiers used to sweep at the back of the army, and they would vomit if they burned, killed and looted all the time, but on the way, they could be regarded as larger tribes, that is, those thorny heads, all were pulled out by the Hou Ye in front  It's gone, they are now suffocating from the generals to the soldiers.

    "Your troops have just arrived, and the soldiers are exhausted."

    "Master Hou, my department"

    "Zheng Fan listens to the order."

    Zheng Fan immediately knelt down on one knee,

    "The end is here!"

    "Order your troops to attack the enemy's camp from the northwest. If the hole is torn open, I will continue to fight in. If the enemy's camp is stable and cannot be torn apart by force, you will retreat on your own decision.

    Wang Ge, Zhang Cheng.  "

    "The end is here!"

    "The end is here!"

    "Be prepared for follow-up and response."

    "The last general takes orders!"

    Zheng Fan received the order and returned to his soldiers and horses. After notifying Liang Cheng, the soldiers and horses started to mobilize and left the army camp soon.

    On the way, Zheng Fan whispered to Liang Cheng beside him:

    "How do you let us take the lead?"

    "Master, in the morning, the subordinate went to observe the front, and San'er went with him."

    "Oh? What did you find?"

    "The subordinates feel that the number of savages in the camp in front of them may not be as many as imagined. Although they don't know why the savages suddenly gathered and retreated, but thinking that the Marquis of Jingnan must have discovered the problem, so they put this  The task of taking the lead is handed over to the Lord."

    "It means, push me on purpose? Give me military merit?"

    "It should be. Sweeping out those savage settlements on the road is not a big military achievement, but with the soldiers and horses of the savage king in front of you, the concept is different.

    Just like the difference between the Zhenbei Army in the desert to clean up those barbarian tribes and annihilate the barbarian king's soldiers and horses.

    If the savage camp in front is really empty instead of being suspicious, the subordinates have the confidence to lead their troops into the opponent's camp and tear a hole.

    In this way, when the follow-up reinforcements follow up, the master of this game is naturally none other than the Lord.  "

    Zheng Fan silently took out a cigarette. When he was in front of the Marquis of Jingnan, he didn't dare to smoke unscrupulously. He only dared to enjoy this kind of fun when he was in his own territory.

    "Hey, don't tell me, this feeling of imperial appointment is really good."

    In the past, Tian Wujing suppressed himself deliberately, and he knew and understood at that time;

    Now Tian Wujing is playingThe two squatted on the arrow tower and quickly changed each other's clothes.

    The Savage King held the iron mask in his hand and covered his face.

    "King, should I ask you something right now? In the stories about the four great kingdoms I heard from Onda before, it is basically like this. The dead will be rewarded before they die."

    "Quickly tell me, the king is running for his life."

    "Wang, there is one thing I can't let go of."

    "You are an orphan with no family or reason, what can't you let go of?"

    "I haven't tasted a woman yet."

    The Savage King reached out and patted the guard's shoulder, saying earnestly:

    "Alai, don't worry, in the future, I will suffer a little more, suffer a little more, and help you taste a few more women."

    "Thank you, king, for the king's great kindness, the slave can only repay it in the next life."

    "Well, don't worry, I will come to you in the next life and let you continue to be my bodyguard."

    "King, slave is so excited, slave can be king."

    "You have to let the warriors below see that their king is always here, with them."

    "Don't worry, Wang, I have been watching Wang all these years, and I will definitely be able to dress up exactly like you."

    After all,

    The savage guard named Alai stood up and looked down. There were also many savages looking at the arrow tower below. They knew that their king was watching them from above.

    Alai leaned back in the chair,

    slightly sideways,

    at the same time,

    The left hand began to rub the scar on his face,

    There is a faint smile on his face.

    After posing his movements and postures, Alai asked:

    "Wang, why don't you go down?"

    The wildling king put his hand on the lower jaw of the iron mask and stroked it,

    road:

    "Could it be that this king always liked to put on such a silly look before? ?

 Text Chapter 74 Winning and Losing

    When the cavalry charged to the front of the camp, the knights in the front row had already thrown out the shackles, put them on the fence in front, and began to detour to the two wings, and began to "pull out the camp" with the help of horsepower.

    The cavalry who followed up with bows and arrows were responsible for suppressing the savages in the camp.

    The cavalry at the back parted out, propped up their horses and began to recuperate their horsepower, while the rest had dismounted and were ready to advance on foot.

    There are ditches and various obstacles in the camp, and the cavalry is forced to gather together to charge without sufficient charge. In the end, people and horses can only be squeezed into a ball and become a living target.

    What the forward army has to do is to tear a hole in the camp and push out enough battlefield area for the follow-up troops to enter.

    A soldier and horse, the whole set of movements, and several divisions of labor are all in order. This is all practiced by Liang Cheng when he was fighting those savage settlements in the Tianduan Mountains.

    For this reason, a joke was deliberately made, that is, the savage village had obviously surrendered and had no fighting spirit, but Liang Cheng still beheaded two perfunctory school lieutenants, and asked his troops to follow the requirements again, and take a  The savage stockade that had "surrendered" was taken down.

    People always yearn for the freehand brushwork of masts and sculls flying ashes and annihilation while talking and laughing, but they don't know that the real strong army is still attributed to the rigorous accumulation on weekdays.

    In the distance, Tian Wujing, who was watching the battle situation, said at this time:

    "how?"

    Wang Ge and the rest of the commander-in-chief showed admiration on their faces. Everyone was an old soldier, so they naturally knew how difficult it is to achieve such a rigorous and orderly attack, especially when fighting on foot.  time for the Lord.

    Tian Wujing said:

    "Our Yan army is not afraid of any opponents in field battles, but the battle of fortifications is an obvious weakness. If we go south in the future, the dry fortress and city will be an obstacle that our Dayan iron cavalry cannot escape."

    Wang Ge said:

    "Master Hou, Zheng Chengshou is really good at training soldiers."

    "When this battle is over, you go and learn."

    "I will obey."

    "I will obey."

    Tian Wujing turned and ordered:

    "Wang Ge, Zhang Cheng, don't wait any longer, gather your troops and prepare to follow up."

    Experts will know if there is one as soon as they make a move. Under such an offensive, if the opening of the barbarian camp cannot be torn open, there will be no barbarians there, but the Western Army, which is best at defensive warfare in Qianguo.

    After the two commanders Wang Ge and Zhang Cheng agreed in unison, they rode their horses into their own formation. Immediately, two cavalry of nearly 10,000 troops began to press forward.

    And in the direction of the northwest entrance of the camp, after cutting the opening of the wildling camp without much accident, Zheng Fan's troops have begun to advance rapidly, and the two sides began to fight at close quarters.

    The soldiers and horses that Zheng Fan brought out this time, the Thousand Jingnan Army, of course, the rest of the Jin State's defeated soldiers, when facing the wildlings, their morale is not a problem, and the original quality of the three Jin knights is very good.  Yes, after a burst of fighting, the opening in the camp was getting bigger and bigger.

    On the arrow tower, Alai continued to caress the scar on his face, the savage king had already left.

    Alai can clearly see that the situation is getting worse and worse, and sitting high and looking far away, a large number of Yan troops in the west are already following up.

    It's not because the warriors on my side didn't fight to the death, in fact, because I have this "king" sitting here with them, they all looked very fearless when they were fighting one by one.

    But the problem is that the Yan army on the opposite side is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. When there is not much difference in morale between the two sides, the quality of other aspects begins to highlight the gap.

    The Yan people's armor, ordnance, and Yan people's combat order made the savage warriors who had not yet escaped the habit of tribal melee fighting very uncomfortable. Often a group of savages rushed up, and the Yan people first stabilized their positions and did not go to hedge.  After a period of stalemate, the Yanren chose several directions to advance together, and soon the savages here retreated.

    What the king once said came to Alai's mind. He said that our saint race still has a long way to go before we can truly be enlightened.

    But first, there has to be that way.

    Alai knew that the obstacle that prevented the savages from continuing to walk on the road was not the Yan people in front of them, but the snowy customs of Jin State.

    "Wow!"

    Alai stood up,

    He raised the king's flag planted behind him,

    It was a flag made of snow leopard leather on the snowy field. Alai held it up and waved it.

    Let's fight, warriors of the Holy Race,

    Your "King",

    Be with you guys!

    &nbspMuch, much more important stuff.

    Tian Wujing's gaze slowly moved to the southeast.

    "Master Hou, that king's flag" Li Dingdong asked.

    A general at his level may know how to fight the battle in front of him, but the general direction is not what he is good at.

    "You must pursue."

    Tian Wujing gave the order.

    Li Dingdong immediately mobilized his army to attack.

    Tian Wujing continued to sit on Pixiu's back, the battle ahead was almost settled, and he never had too many disturbances about the victory he had already won.

    On the contrary, at this moment, a sentence that Zheng Fan once said suddenly appeared in his mind:

    Pig teammates.

    This word sounds very novel, but you can quickly understand the literal meaning.

    Sighed,

    Tian Wujing reached out and grabbed Pixiu's mane,

    Pai Xiu showed enjoyment on his face, he liked this kind of intimacy with his master very much.

    Just like a woman who looks cold and noble from the outside, it's just because you don't have the qualifications to make her appear weak and coquettish in front of you.

    "Situ Lei, you must not be that pig teammate."

    ? In the summer of the first year of Dayan Yongping,

    ?The 80,000 troops of the Cheng Kingdom went out of the Snow Customs for the Northern Expedition, and were ambushed in Nuohu.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 75 Chicken Ribs

    "So, this is like the end of a movie in the Huang Feihong series, it seems to be the sentence Huang Feihong said after participating in the Lion King competition:

    We won the gold medal, but lost the world?  "

    Zheng Fan said while drinking tea.

    In front of him, Xue San was grilling meat, Fan Li was helping to pile firewood, and Liang Cheng was sitting on the side watching.

    After that battle ended, the Yan army marched eastward again, and never encountered any resistance from the savage king's troops. What they encountered on the road were basically sporadic resistance from the local savage tribes.

    Then, news came that Cheng Guoxue Customs had been breached.

    The Marquis of Jingnan ordered the army to stop advancing eastward and to station on the spot.

    This time the stationing was different from the previous battle to recharge our batteries. This time it was purely because the battle could not continue.

    Xue San handed the half-roasted rabbit to Zheng Fan and said:

    "My lord, at first, the Situ family thought they were in awe, but unexpectedly, they turned out to be a fool."

    "What's the matter?" Fan Li shouted.

    "Go eat your meat!"

    Xue San turned his head and continued to say to Zheng Fan:

    "My lord, in this way, it is really difficult to fight this battle. Do we have to return to the imperial court?"

    "I don't know, I have to wait for the Marquis of Jingnan to make up his mind, Cheng, what do you think?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "My lord, this battle probably really can't be fought anymore. If we continue to advance eastward, our soldiers and horses are likely to be intercepted by the barbarian king's heavy troops. We were able to go all the way before because of the barbarian king's key point.  He has been placed on the front line of Xueguan, and now, he can completely free up his hands.

    Furthermore, it is very dangerous for an army to hang alone on the snowfield. Recently, I found that there are more and more sick soldiers in the army.

    Most importantly, we no longer have an exact strategic goal.  "

    Zheng Fan listened while drinking tea. Ever since he entered the snow, he was really tired of eating meat, so he needed tea to scrape off the greasy in his stomach.

    "It's not easy to do, it's not easy to do."

    Zheng Fan sighed with emotion, this was obviously a victory all the way, but it turned out to be like this.

    The snow field is too big, so big that you want to rule and play "subjugation of the country and species", and the cost is too heavy for you to bear.

    Liang Cheng said:

    "Unless Emperor Yan is willing to show the kind of courage he had when he went south to conquer the country, mobilize more than 300,000 iron cavalry, and then enter the snowfield. For this reason, he will not hesitate to fight for two years. Only then will it be possible to completely defeat and calm the snowfield."

    Zheng Fan immediately said: "This is unrealistic."

    Fight against the Qian State, you can get the population and wealth; fight against the Jin State, you can get the land.

    What can you get by hitting the snow field?

    It is also possible. For example, there must be a lot of cattle, sheep and horses seized this time, almost enough to feed Zheng Chengshou and the powerful landlords near Shengle City.  A terrible logistical burden, when the time comes, the cattle and sheep seized will not be enough to eat.

    Moreover, if that savage king plays guerrilla warfare with you, and keeps the green hills there without worrying about no firewood, and deliberately does not fight you, deliberately avoids you, is it possible that 300,000 cavalry will fight against you on the snowfield?  They play a game of cat and mouse?

    Facts have proved that the savage king can indeed do such a thing.

    Taking a ten thousand step back, even if the snowfield is really pacified, how can such a vast and desolate area be governed?

    Ten or twenty years later, there will inevitably be relapses. It¡¯s okay to suppress it, but if it doesn¡¯t continue, all the hard work and hard work will be in vain.

    At this time, a soldier came over.

    "Master Zheng, Master Hou called you over."

    Zheng Fan nodded, indicating that he understood.

    Xue San picked up a freshly roasted pheasant and said:

    "My lord, take this with you. There are chicken ribs in it. You can make a golden sentence."

    The demon kings also worried a lot about the Lord's performance in front of the big shots.

    Liang Cheng retorted mercilessly:

    "How did Yang Xiu die?"

    Xue San stopped talking.

    Zheng Fan signaled to several subordinates with his eyes, he didn't bother to take any chicken ribs, he tidied up his armor first, and then came to the handsome tent.

    In the handsome tent, Tian Wujing was sitting there alone, reading a book in his hand.

    There is a stove next to it, and the soup should be stewing on it, which is quite fragrant.

    Wait for Zheng Fan to leave?, how could the Situ family be so stupid?  "

    "Here, there is an internal cause. The specific situation will have to wait for the military report over there in the future. However, Ben Hou speculates that it should be Situ Lei who killed his father and seized the throne, which led to a division within the Situ family. Situ Lei is the old head of the family.  Although the third son is not the son of the eldest son, he is the best one, and is also recognized as the future successor of the Situ family.

    His two elder brothers were kicked away by him early, and they were nicknamed as guarding the snowfield to prepare for border troubles and defend the border for the family.  "

    "So, here"

    "It's not sure yet, let's see if there will be news that Situ Lei's two brothers died in battle, but in the earliest investigation of the savage king by the Secret Service, there was speculation that the savage king and the Situ family  The eldest son and the second son have a very close relationship, in front of them, he claims to be a righteous grandson, calling them two grandpas and second grandpas, and they also have close business contacts with those two sons."

    If this is the case, then the Situ family's defeat is not unjust. Of course, you can't blame Situ Lei for destroying the Great Wall, because no one could have predicted before that the savages would become popular again. Originally, his two elder brothers were just  Tossed out and distributed away from the political center.

    What's more, even the savage king can really let go of his arrogance and recognize Situ Lei's two older brothers as his grandfather, which is more licking than recognizing him as a foster son.

    But it can be regarded as licking all the rewards.

    Tian Wujing pointed to the pot on the small stove beside him, and said:

    "Let's not talk about this, have some chicken soup?"

    "Master Hou's chicken soup will still be drunk in the end."

    "Ah."

    When Zheng Fan was about to get up to serve, Tian Wujing raised his hand to signal Zheng Fan to sit down, and he picked up the pot with his hands and put it on the table, took two more bowls, and began to fill the soup.

    When serving the soup, Tian Wujing scooped out a chicken rib, put it into Zheng Fan's bowl, and asked at the same time:

    "Chicken ribs, do you like to eat?"

    "like!!!"

    Regardless of the heat, Zheng Fan directly reached out to pick up the chicken rib and gnawed it with his teeth, crunchy and crunchy.

    Tian Wujing shook his head and said:

    "It's just chicken ribs, no meat, no taste."

    "Master Hou, I've eaten too much meat these days, so I want to eat something tasteless, I like it!"

    "hehe."

    Both of them picked up their bowls and drank the soup slowly.

    After finishing drinking,

    The Marquis of Jingnan gently put the bowl on the table,

    road:

    "The troops will be withdrawn tomorrow. ?

 Text Chapter 76 Debt Collection

    The army was about to withdraw, Zheng Fan let out a long sigh of relief.

    Continuing to fight is too unpredictable. Zheng Fan knew a truth from his previous life, that is, he has no talent for business, and he belongs to the level of financial management, so he only dares to save Yu'e Bao.

    Right now, no matter how corrupt the situation between Chengguo and Savage is, they will not be able to hit Shengle City anytime soon.

    In this wave of expeditions, I have contributed the food and grass supplies of the army, but if I divide it, I will definitely earn money.

    Don't underestimate those tribal leaders. Ordinary savages live a miserable life, but those chiefs and leaders of large and small tribes are definitely rich, and there are not a few seized goods;

    As for cattle and sheep, it is even more vague.

    Even if these are not mentioned, the captured war horses are enough to make Zheng Fan wake up from his dream with a smile.

    Why did the knights of the Three Jin Dynasties dare to challenge the iron cavalry of Yan State?  Isn't it just the horses supplied by the snowfield?

    In this era, a good war horse is definitely more expensive than a human life, and it is several times more expensive.

    Therefore, Zheng Chengshou felt that it was a wise move to accept it as soon as it was good.

    And as Jingnanhou said, the errands that he could win for himself before may be hopeless, but in other words, the geographical location of Shengle City has been promoted from a corner to a strategic front line in an instant, and its importance has been highlighted instead.  After getting out, it will be more convenient and more confident to ask the court for soldiers and ordnance in the future.

    It's okay, I just don't have a vision, and now I'm happy to go back with the harvest.

    Who knows, Jingnan Hou said again:

    "Chicken ribs are tasteless to eat, but it is a pity to discard them. This is a comment written in your book, and it is used as a metaphor for this boring appearance on the battlefield.

    Ben Hou just made chicken soup and called you to come over, but you acted stupid in front of Ben Hou.  "

    Zheng Fan immediately stood up, then knelt down on one knee, and replied:

    "Master Hou, it's not that the general is pretending to be stupid. How could the general not know what is written in the book he wrote?"

    Paralyzed, blind man, what the hell are you copying the simple ones?

    "The army is outside, the situation is unpredictable, and the general will have self-knowledge. It is really impossible to see the correct path from such a foggy situation.

    The general really dare not accept Hou Ye's chicken ribs.  "

    "stand up."

    Zheng Fan stood up.

    "People, you have to be responsible. When Ben Hou asks you, you should answer truthfully. The sky is falling, and this Marquis will hold it up.

    You are just too cautious, if things go on like this, you will eventually lose your vigor.  "

    "Yes, that's what Master Hou taught me."

    "As a class teacher, what suggestion do you have?"

    "If we go back to Lord Hou, we have to go back slowly."

    "Go back slowly?"

    "Yes, after all, after we entered the snowfield, we were all winning battles. The savages were in front of us, and they were defeated every time they came, and they were never defeated.

    No matter how bad the situation is now, it is the Situ family's own problem. This kind of pig teammate, I, Dayan, really can't handle it.

    Therefore, we can go back slowly and do our best. If we go back quickly or in a hurry, the outside world will mistakenly think that our army has failed in the expedition.

    Furthermore, the team of wildlings, slaves, cattle, sheep and horses in the rear of our army also needs time to gather up. People can run faster, but cattle and sheep can't let them have wings.

    Our army retreated slowly to cover them in the rear. In the bitter cold and barren land of the snowy field, the cattle and sheep are the arable land of the savages on the snowy field. We drove their cattle and sheep back. I dare not say anything else, at least this area  In the snowy plains, there is no recovery for seven or eight years.  "

    Many people have a misunderstanding, that is, they think that nomads eat meat every day. That is so naive. Even if they have a flock of sheep, they have to kill one to satisfy their greed during the festival.  In other words, it is actually the means of production.  Eating cattle and sheep at will is similar to the people in the Central Plains selling fields at will.

    "In the final analysis, are you still doing business?"

    "Yes, Lord Hou, only if you make a lot of money this time, and propose to fight the savage next time, all parties will be willing to support it.

    In fact, the most important thing is for Lord Hou's first life's fame. Lord Hou is my Great Yan God of War, so we must not be stained by it.  "

    "Oh? Are you still thinking about yourself?"

    "yes."

    "The Marquis knows."

    "I will retire at the end."

    &nbs?? 

    "What should a woman pay attention to when she is in confinement?"

    "Um?"

    Tian Wujing would actually ask such a question?

    Immediately, Zheng Fan also understood, probably Jingnan Hou really regarded himself as his own, after all, he was still the baby's godfather, and he was too embarrassed to ask such a question to other people, so he could only ask himself  .

    Fortunately, although Zheng Chengshou has never been in confinement, he still beeps a little bit.

    "Pay attention to keep warm, don't catch cold, don't wash your hair and take a bath frequently, eat some mild food that replenishes qi and blood, and if the madam wants to be by herself"

    Zheng Fan hesitated for a moment, then continued:

    "If you want to feed your child by yourself, you should avoid some food. Oh, by the way, crucian carp soup gives milk."

    Zheng Fan didn't know whether he was right or not, anyway, his impression was almost the same, no matter whether there was scientific reason or not, at least he should say something more to look like he was very knowledgeable.

    "The wet nurse at home has already prepared."

    "But for your own child, it's better to bring it yourself. If the wife doesn't have much, you can also use cow's milk and goat's milk."

    Tian Wujing nodded slightly while listening, obviously, he was really remembering.

    Seriously,

    It is really rare for Zheng Fan to see such a dignified Jingnan Hou¡ª¡ªa human side.

    "My wife is good at recuperating the body, Lord Hou, after we return to Shengle City, I will take my wife to Litian City together. My family is safe and safe to use."

    Hearing this sentence, Tian Wujing's eyes sank slightly, and then nodded silently.

    "By the way, Lord Hou, have you decided on the child's name?"

    "Your Majesty wants to name it."

    "Oh, yes, yes, what about the nickname?"

    "Li Liangting took a nickname."

    "Forehead?"

    Co-author, what's the matter with you as a father?

    "It was agreed many years ago. At that time, His Majesty was only the crown prince. From now on, my child will be given his first name, and Li Liangting will be given his nickname."

    "Master Hou, your relationship is really good."

    Tian Wujing shook his head,

    road:

    "Ben Hou was only ten years old at the time, and Ben Hou didn't agree, so the two of them beat him up."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "When Ben Hou grew up and wanted to beat him back, one of them was basically disabled in martial arts due to injury.

    Another is

    In short, the debt that was bullied by the two of them when they were young cannot be recovered;

    Gradually,

    I don't plan to discuss it.  ?

 Text Chapter 77 Bad News!

    Zheng Fan didn't persuade Tian Wujing to leave the army and go back. Although Paixiu can run much better than the best horses in terms of stamina and speed, since Tian Wujing led the army, it is naturally impossible for Tian Wujing to leave alone, even if his  Wife is about to give birth.

    To make this suggestion to him is firstly to insult Jingnan Hou, and secondly, to risk your own life to flatter this person who may really kill you.

    After marching in the Tianduan Mountains for more than 20 days, the army finally came out and returned to Shengle City.

    Siniang and the blind mobilized the soldiers and civilians in the city to organize a big banquet to reward the soldiers of the expedition, which was actually a running water banquet.

    Moreover, there are very few meat dishes on the flowing water table, and they are basically vegetarian dishes. However, those soldiers of the Yan army who experienced eating meat for the first time saw these vegetarian dishes as if they were hungry.

    Tian Wujing also entered Shengle City. Although he may wish to leave here immediately and rush back to Litian City, he has to have a beginning and an end in doing things.

    Today is a big banquet for the whole army. Although the court's reward has not yet come down, it can be regarded as an early celebration. As the commander of the expeditionary force, he can't leave on this day.

    After staying today, the army can be left to a few general soldiers to take the whole return journey, but he can drive back with ease.

    Originally, this table in Shengle City was cooked by Siniang herself, entertaining Tian Wujing and the general officers of the Jingnan Army.

    Whoever imagined it, what Zheng Fan didn't expect was that Yao Zizhan hadn't left yet.

    ? At the beginning, according to the agreement between him and himself, in fact, this Qianguo literary sage should have left long ago when he was due to teach.

    When Zheng Fan set off, he also specifically told the blind man that this old man is not simple, but he is still interesting. Killing him is a bit boring, so let's let him go.

    After all, I still have to keep him going back as agreed to help me brag or something.

    But the old man didn't leave, and he was brazenly waiting for Tian Wujing and Zheng Fan in the hall.

    ? After Yao Zizhan reported his identity,

    Several general officers of the Jingnan Army informed Tian Wujing and Zheng Fan, the masters, that they felt comfortable going down to eat and drink with the soldiers, so they left without serving the table.

    This made Zheng Fan re-examine Yao Zizhan's influence, probably because he experienced the infiltration of "Three Hundred Tang Poems" in later generations,

    It made Zheng Fan not feel too much about the poets and poets in this world, but Yao Zizhan's name actually made these general officers feel that they should avoid the seat, which is much more interesting.

    Maybe this old man often brags that Emperor Yan is willing to exchange three thousand iron cavalry for Yao Zizhan's old bones, and he is really not lying.

    Therefore, the table was originally full of banquets, but suddenly there were only three people left.

    Tian Wujing took the first seat, Yao Zizhan took the second seat, and Zheng Fan accompanied the last seat.

    Yao Zizhan picked up a glass of water and wine first,

    ?Respect Jing Nanhou:

    "Yao Zizhan, a survivor of the Great Xia, congratulates Lord Jingnan on his victory and return!"

    Tian Wujing picked up the wine glass and gave a false response.

    In the final analysis, three of the four major countries are the legacy of the Great Xia.

    At the beginning, Da Xiazi granted the titles of Marquis of Yan, Marquis of Jin, and Marquis of Chu to deal with the barbarians, savages, and Shanyue respectively. All three families succeeded, not only opening up the territory for Da Xia and sweeping out the foreigners, but also passing it on to this day.

    On the contrary, it is the Qian State, the Emperor Taizu of the Qian State has nothing to do with the Great Xia. After the fall of the Great Xia, the area of ????the Qian State has been divided for several generations.

    But the Zhao officials of the Qian Kingdom wouldn¡¯t say that. If they forcibly fabricate history, they must also fabricate who their ancestors were under Da Xiazi¡¯s command, and what great achievements they made.

    "Master Hou, the old man has also heard about the affairs of Chengguo. Alas, the Yu family has developed for hundreds of years, and now it is falling into a state of exhaustion. It is really embarrassing.

    ?It is not easy for our ancestors to start a business. If our descendants cannot guard the territory of our homeland, what face will we have to go underground to meet our ancestors in the future?  "

    Zheng Fan ate the food in silence, and at the same time felt that what old man Yao said was a bit strange and too sensational.

    There is one thing to say, Yanhuang dared to hook up with the Situ family and said, "You and I are both survivors of the Great Xia", and we should fight the enemy together, but it is impossible for Yanhuang to say such words or show that he is a traitor to the officials of the Qian state.  That's what it means.

    ? It is really the coquettish operation of Qianren a hundred years ago, which is too memorable.

    Old man Yao is sensational at the moment, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?

    Tian Wujing put down his wine glass and said:

    "Mr. Yao, please speak up if you have something to say."

    In the end is it given??Why didn't anyone come here ahead of time and wait for the return of Lord Hou's army to report?  "

    "that's true."

    Zheng Fan took a breath,

    road:

    "I mean, the Marquis of Jingnan is so anxious, he should have noticed that something is wrong, and it's not right. Counting the days, Du Juan may have just given birth not long ago, and Litian City is quite far from us, and the messenger may still be on the way  Maybe."

    Si Niang knew the relationship between her master and the Marquis of Jingnan, and said:

    "I hope so, my lord, shall we go then?"

    "No need to prepare anything?"

    "What can the Hou Mansion lack?"

    "Right."

    After Zheng Fan and the blind man explained a few more words, they went to the barracks with Siniang.

    The barracks became more lively because of Tian Wujing's arrival, Jingnanhou was walking among the soldiers with wine.

    This wine is just for show, no one in the Jingnan Army, from the commander-in-chief to the ordinary soldiers, dared to drink Tian Wujing's wine.

    When Zheng Fan and Siniang entered the barracks, Tian Wujing looked over, nodded, and signaled Zheng Fan to wait a little longer, he still needed to see the wounded and sick soldiers.

    at this time,

    A fast horse galloped from outside the barracks, followed by more than a dozen Jingnan army sentry cavalry.

    Even though there is a banquet in the camp, the guard outside is not at all low.

    And obviously, those sentry riders should know who came, so they didn't stop or report, but just accompanied and escorted them to the Chinese army camp.

    When the visitor lost his left arm and rode past Zheng Fan, Zheng Fan thought he looked familiar. After thinking about it, he remembered that the person should be Ma Kui, one of Tian Wujing's former personal guards.  There was a period of time when he went to Beijing in the Jingnan Hou's personal guard camp, so he recognized him.

    It's just that he was seriously injured in the Battle of Broken Jin and became half disabled, so he didn't stay in the army anymore, but returned to the Hou Mansion as a "housekeeper".

    Tian Wujing watched his former bodyguard come riding on horseback, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Ma Kui got off his horse, rolled and crawled on the ground several times before he ran in front of Tian Wujing,

    The soldiers around wanted to laugh at first, but after seeing the tears and snot on Ma Kui's face, everyone subconsciously fell silent;

    Ma Kui climbed to Tian Wujing's feet, reached out and grabbed Tian Wujing's boots,

    cried out miserably:

    "Master Hou, Lord Hou, this subordinate deserves to die, this subordinate deserves to die, this subordinate failed to protect Madam well ?

 Text Chapter 78 Injury

    Litian City, it is raining lightly;

    The peddlers and pawns on the street have not dared to yell for business these days, and in the fenced teahouse, there are no longer storytellers tantalizing "Please listen to the next chapter to explain";

    Even the red curtains, which have always been crowded with customers, have stopped these days, and the bustards who are usually in a mess don't dare to go out to scold right and wrong now.

    The city is still the same city, and the people are still the same people, but this city and the people here have become cautious.

    Teams of soldiers appeared more than usual, with white cloths tied on their left arms, and they were patrolling the city at a steady pace. Many people had red eyes, staring at the people who appeared on the street from time to time, as if they wanted to make a gesture and go up and kill people.  .

    They are all elites who have seen great battles. They have seen mountains of corpses and seas of blood. When they really want to get angry, they really have such a strong aura, so strong that people dare not look directly at them.

    Litian City, as the lair of people who have heard about it, can be regarded as the "capital of a country" in disguise. The people in it are not rural peasants, and they can be regarded as having seen the world, but the more they are like this, the more cold everyone feels  Son, it is already midsummer, but there is always a chill on the neck

    In an inn, Xiao Er had just brought up a plate of food and wine, and a man in a black coat stood at the door. The man reached out to take the food from Xiao Er, and at the same time threw a piece of silver over.

    Logically speaking, at this moment Xiaoer should yell:

    "Thank you for the reward!"

    At the same time, the amount of the reward was announced loudly, and the counter on the first floor and other staff would also shout "Thank you" in unison, supporting the master who gave the reward.

    But this time, Xiao Er just bowed his hands to the man and thanked him with a flattering smile on his face, but he didn't dare to shout out.

    At this juncture, any celebration and noise is very uncomfortable.

    The man didn't take it seriously, and pushed open the door with the food.

    By the small table in the room,

    Sitting two men,

    One was dressed in a blue long gown, and looked to be in his early thirties, with a very tender face and a very thin voice;

    The other was dressed in a Confucian uniform, over fifty years old, stroking his goat beard with his hand, his face was old but his eyes were extremely transparent.

    The man put the food on the table, and after saluting, he walked out silently, closed the door, and stood on the corridor outside to resume his previous posture.

    In the room,

    Li Yinglian picked up the jug, first poured wine for the old man on the opposite side, and then poured it for herself. After putting down the jug, Li Yinglian sighed,

    road:

    "The miscellaneous family is also in bad luck. For the first time in many years, I received an errand out of Beijing. Who knew that I would encounter such a thing. Ouch, how can I explain to the prince when I go back?"

    The old man smiled slightly, instead of drinking, he reached out and grabbed a handful of fried peanuts, threw a few into his mouth, chewed and said:

    "Eunuch, why should you be so worried? How could such a big incident have anything to do with you, Eunuch?"

    Li Yinglian pointed to the old man,

    road:

    "You, you, you don't know the spectrum in the minds of the masters. A slave like a miscellaneous family, on the outside, seems to be a slave to the master and has a good reputation, but in the final analysis, if the master likes you, he is willing."  use you.

    One day, if the master really does not need you, even the little eunuch who has just entered the palace will dare not look at you!  "

    "Huh?" The old man obviously didn't understand.

    "It's just bad luck, think about it, the prince sent me on a business trip this time, and I just encountered this kind of thing. Next time, even if it's for the sake of good luck, I guess he won't dare to use me again, ouch  Hello."

    Li Yinglian continued to complain about herself.

    "Heh." The old man finally understood, and could only sigh in his heart that life in the palace is not easy, eunuchs are born to act;

    The old man immediately said again:

    "Elder-in-law, although it is said so, how do you know whether the crown prince will feel sad or happy when he knows this?

    Therefore, how do you know whether the prince will see you in bad luck or auspicious in the future?  "

    Li Yinglian just picked up the wine glass, when she heard the words, she flicked her wrist, and the wine spilled out. She hurriedly glanced at the old man in front of her, and scolded:

    "Bold!"

    The old man continued to "hehe", and continued to eat peanuts at the same time, not taking it seriously.

    "You old man, do you know where this place is? Do you know that Jingnan Hou returned to the city last night? The eyes of the soldiers of the Jingnan Army all over the street are so red that they are frighteningly staring!"

    The old man remained calm and said:

    &n?? 

    "You, you, it is true that after staying in the palace for a long time, there is something wrong with the human brain."

    "What's wrong?"

    "What thunder from the sky is, of course it's so fake, you actually think about it."

    "Then what should the miscellaneous think about?"

    "Think about it, Mrs. Jingnanhou, besides being the woman of Lord Hou, what other identity does she have!"

    Li Yinglian's face froze for a moment.

    Wen Yin continued to put peanuts in his mouth, and at the same time said slowly:

    "Over the past few years, I have helped the prince recruit some people from the world to do some shady things in shady places, and more or less, I have also come into contact with people from the Secret Service.

    Perhaps they saw that we belonged to our master, and we had never done anything wrong, so they generally turned a blind eye.

    But to be honest, it is said that Qianguo Yinjiawei is so pervasive, but we Dayan's secret spy department is by no means easy.

    Let's just talk about the Marquis. If she hadn't been pregnant, she would definitely have accompanied the Marquis of Jingnan on his expedition to the snowfield this time.

    For a woman like this, do you think she would lose her mind because her husband was away on an expedition or because she had a nightmare?

    Then foolishly go to Tianhu Mountain to seek Taoism and Shangxiang to keep safe?

    Doesn't she know how many enemies Jingnan Hou has outside?

    Don't talk about anything else, just in the land of the Three Jins, there are countless people who want to kill Jingnan Hou!  "

    Li Yinglian sipped her wine while listening;

    "The key to this question is why our Madam Hou of Jingnan left the heavily guarded Hou Mansion and went to Tiantian Hushan."

    Li Yinglian pouted and asked subconsciously:

    "Why?"

    Clinker, Wen Yin's next sentence was so frightened that the wine glass in Li Yinglian's hand fell to the ground and smashed to pieces. At the same time, the big man outside the door opened the door and rushed in after hearing the sound.

    "Get out, get out!"

    Li Yinglian immediately pointed at the door and said sharply.

    The big man froze for a moment, saluted, and then exited the guest room, closing the door again at the same time.

    Li Yinglian stroked her chest with her left hand, and instead of sitting on a chair, she squatted on the ground,

    He raised his head,

    Staring at the old man Wen Yin,

    In a low voice and hoarsely, he asked:

    "How dare you, how dare you!"

    Wen Yin continued to eat peanuts at ease,

    And the sentence he asked earlier still lingered in Li Yinglian's ears, every word hurting the eardrum:

    "Eunuch Li, you were sent by the Crown Prince to congratulate the children of the Marquis of Jingnan, then, did His Majesty also send someone here?"

    &lt;/br&gt;

    &lt;/br&gt

 Main text Chapter 79 Pay attention

    "Wen Yin, you are crazy, you are indeed crazy, crazy!"

    Wen Yin shook his head, raised his two thin legs, and said:

    "You and I both know in my heart that I'm not crazy, and you also know that I'm not crazy, otherwise today, why would you hide and meet secretly in this small inn?

    Didn't you also think about it yourself?  "

    "Nonsense, nonsense!"

    "Okay, I'm talking nonsense, why don't you open your eyes to see, now the city is full of nothing, but all the people in the city only know that Mrs. Jingnan Hou had an accident on Tianhu Mountain, but it was thunderbolt or  Whether the assassination was carried out by fire or by accident, no one could say for sure.

    10,000 soldiers of the Jingnan Army had already surrounded the intersection of Tianhu Mountain, but they did not move for a long time. Yes, you can say that they were waiting for Jingnan Hou to return;

    But the question is, did the commander-in-chief who stayed in Litian City and the two commander-in-chief who came after hearing the news grow up eating shit? Even things like revenge and venting have to wait until Lord Jingnan himself  Come back and order?

    If there is no hidden worry, why hasn't the Jingnan Army made any major moves so far? If it wasn't something that might be involved, why did the tens of thousands of Jingnan Army tigers inside and outside Litian City turn into cats and get angry in front of such things?

    Eunuch Li, the water has fallen, but the stone has not yet come out. God knows what kind of stone will surprise you and me in the end?

    Don't you forget, back then the third prince just resorted to tricks to harm the lieutenant, how did the Marquis of Jingnan vent his anger on the lieutenant, and where does the third prince feel cool now.

    ?What happened this time, if the stone is really found, what will happen? Whether Jingnan Hou will turn against him is hard to say, but he has no son, so he has to let that

    The crown prince is far away in Yanjing. Isn't it reasonable to take you as a eunuch to sacrifice the flag first?  "

    "You are becoming more and more presumptuous and lawless. The miscellaneous family is really blind. They actually want to inquire about the news from you. After the miscellaneous family returns to report to the master, see if the master will not deal with you.

    As a minion, you dare to turn your back on the customer so brazenly, who gave you the courage!  "

    Wen Yin continued to eat peanuts and remained silent.

    Li Yinglian stood up, pushed open the door of the guest room, and looked back at Wen Yin who was sitting there leisurely, her face twitched, but she still turned her head and left. The man in the black coat also left with Li Yinglian.

    Wen Yin reached out and brought the plate of peanuts to his hand, as if he was counting the peanuts one by one.

    At this time, another person walked in from the guest room. The person was wearing a cloak, which was already wet by the rain. After entering, he hung the cloak at the door first.

    Wen Yin put down the peanut in his hand,

    Kneeling down in front of the visitor,

    Sincerely said:

    "Little man Wen Yin, I have met Eunuch Zhang."

    The person who came was actually another eunuch. This eunuch was none other than the sixth prince's personal companion.

    Who would have known that the old man who was in charge of cultivating and arranging the forces in the world for the former second prince and now the prince was actually the sixth prince.

    Eunuch Zhang sat down on the stool where Li Yinglian sat before, patted the water drops on his temples, and said:

    "It's really unexpected that this happened, hehe, in this way, the miscellaneous family can be regarded as the same as that Li Yinglian.

    They all came to greet their respective masters and show their faces, who would have imagined that they would end up in this situation.  "

    "Eunuch, is the master okay?"

    "It's like being tortured after a meal, it's really not a good life;

    The only good thing is probably that since His Majesty filled all the women around the master into official slaves, the complexion of the master has recovered a lot, and he has become more energetic.  "

    Wen Yin just smiled when he heard the words.

    "Old Man."

    "exist."

    "If you want to retreat, then retreat."

    "Elder-in-law, what the villain said earlier was just for that Li Yinglian to listen to, not alluding to it. The two dogs quarreled, and the crown prince felt more at ease about the villain."

    Eunuch Zhang shook his head and said:

    "This is the meaning of the master. When the second prince did not enter the East Palace, it was convenient for you to be his eyes and ears. Now that the second prince has entered the East Palace and achieved the position of prince, the playfulness and competition between brothers has evolved into a state.  In this dispute, if you keep your eyes and ears with him, it will be useless.

    Don't even think about Yanjing's mansion, how about Shengle City?  The city guards there are our own people, so make a spaciousWell, my master should be back too.  "

    "That's natural."

    "No, I'm talking about going back here."

    Ah Ming leaned on the edge of the window with his elbows.

    "Not everyone is qualified to meddle in this pool of water."

    "Whether to drown or not is another story, but if you don't even get your clothes wet, it's a bit embarrassing."

    "My Highness doesn't want Mr. Zheng to join the fire pit at this moment. You must know that His Highness has spent an unknown amount of effort and price on Mr. Zheng!"

    "hehe."

    "why are you laughing?"

    Ah Ming stretched out his hand and pointed at the street outside the window,

    road:

    "Here, here we come."

    The street under the rain outside the window,

    A man gallops wildly in the city,

    It was Zheng Fan and Zheng Chengshou who came back after chasing Tian Wujing, but because the horse under his crotch was a good horse, he was still dropped by Tian Wujing's brave.

    Not to mention, this posture of riding a horse in the rain, combined with the oppressive atmosphere in the city at this time, is really a bit handsome.

    Eunuch Zhang curled his lips and said:

    "What's the use of him coming?"

    Ah Ming didn't care,

    road:

    "When you and your highness are waiting for my master to come over, I hope you, father-in-law, can say the same thing."

    Eunuch Zhang smiled "hehe",

    road:

    "The miscellaneous family has a wine cellar in the outer house in Yanjing City."

    Immediately afterwards,

    Eunuch Zhang said again:

    "Enough."

    Ah Ming also nodded and said:

    "Painful.?

 Text Chapter 80 Whiteheads

    The atmosphere in Litian City is very depressing. Zheng Fan believes that even the dogs in Litian City can sense this.

    The new Jingnanhou Mansion is located in Litian City. Although it is not admitted on the surface, in fact, it is similar to a kind of "enfeoffment".

    The marquis of Dayan is a top prince with a different surname, which is equivalent to the "king" of other countries, and the second marquis of the north and the south is the most noble. The Jingnan Hou Mansion was established here, in fact, the imperial court and the emperor acquiesced in entrusting Jingnan Hou  Responsibility for managing the newly promoted land in Litian City.

    But right now, the mistress of this city has an accident. As the people of Xinna in the land of Xinna, they are naturally terrified of Yan Guo and Jingnan Hou, a person who looks like a "devil king".

    If it weren't for the locked gates and strict interrogation, many people in the city would want to escape from the city for safety. After all, as far as they are concerned, God knows what this Lord of Yan will do to vent his anger  Come!

    At the gate of the Hou Mansion, rows of soldiers stood. Zheng Fan got off his horse, took out his waist badge and handed it over.

    The captain who guarded the stroke at the gate knew Zheng Fan. He took the badge for routine inspection and returned it to Zheng Fan. At the same time, he nodded solemnly to Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan also pretended to nod knowingly, opened his mouth, and took a breath.

    In fact, Zheng Fan didn't even want to understand what message this captain who was only familiar with his face was going to convey to him. He just habitually didn't want to disappoint him.

    After entering the Hou Mansion,

    Huh,

    Good guy,

    There were rows of soldiers kneeling in the yard. It seemed that they had been kneeling for a long time, and most of their lips were already chapped and bleeding.

    But everyone maintained the most standard kneeling posture, no one was watching, but no one dared to slack off.

    These soldiers, if nothing else happened, should be protecting the cuckoo.

    Zheng Fan bypassed them and continued to walk in. In the corridor, there were two general officers kneeling.

    One's surname is Chen, named Chen Yang, and the other's surname is Luo, named Luo Ling.

    After Ma Kui reported the letter, Tian Wujing rode Pixiu alone and drove back. The army that was originally brought out also put on armor immediately, but the army set off, not to mention the delay, and the time spent on the journey was not short, so  Zheng Fan didn't go with the army at all, and chose to chase Tian Wujing back alone with two horses.

    Up to now, Zheng Fan can't forget the scene of Tian Wujing leaving the barracks alone, the scene of many soldiers in the Jingnan barracks roaring and roaring, wishing to go back immediately to avenge his mother, no matter who the enemy is.

    Shaking his head, Zheng Fan wanted to find someone to report to, but found that there were no other figures except the two general soldiers who were kneeling there.

    At the end of the corridor is the main hall.

    The Jingnan Hou's Mansion is not exaggeratedly large, because neither Tian Wujing himself nor Du Juan are people who like luxury. The Hou's Mansion was originally the mansion of a civil servant of Wenren's family. The layout and furnishings are very elegant.  Compared with the ancestral house of Wenren's family in the palace, Tian Wujing was not happy to live in it.

    Standing here in the corridor, you can see white strips hanging from the main hall at the end, and some white wax scattered on the ground.

    Obviously, this place should be arranged as a mourning hall.

    However, when Tian Wujing returned last night, everything here stopped.

    Those who should plead guilty, plead guilty;

    Those who should be silent, be silent;

    It's time to waitwait.

    When Zheng Fan came over, he found that the two chief soldiers also looked up.

    After Chen Yang looked at it, he lowered his head again,

    Luo Ling agreed:

    "Master Hou is inside with Madam."

    madam?

    The body of the cuckoo was found?

    Zheng Fan was stunned for a moment, his mind was a little confused.

    On the way here, the blind man came with him, because time was tight, and it was too late to talk about it in detail before going on the road.

    The blind man shared his analysis while riding a horse and on his way.

    Among the various analyses, there is one that Zheng Fan's personal emotional tendency is more willing to believe.

    Ma Kui came to report the letter, but Ma Kui was not the person involved. He was in the Hou Mansion when the incident happened. He spent a lot of time on the way after receiving the news. According to Ma Kui, it was his wife who was on Tianhu Mountain.  There was an accident and people disappeared.

    The disappearance of people here does not mean that people "dead", but that people are missing.

    Du Juan was pregnant with Liujia, and after calculating the days, she should be about to give birth, but she suddenly "disappeared", which made people feel frightened.

    But the blind guessed that there is a possibility, ??All of them are NPCs, and even the seven demon kings under his command are, strictly speaking, seven high-level NPCs.

    People will instinctively reject unfamiliar environments, but once you stay in this environment for a long time, you will inevitably integrate into this environment.

    You will empathize with their emotions, be angry, and feel distressed.

    "You came¡­¡­"

    Tian Wujing's voice came from the front,

    It seems that everything has not changed.

    Zheng Fan raised his head and looked forward. He wanted to know the truth of the matter from Tian Wujing, and he even hoped to share the joy of success of "crossing the sea with the sky" with Tian Wujing.

    However,

    ? When Zheng Fan really raised his head,

    He froze.

    Tian Wujing sat on the threshold of the main hall,

    This picture,

    Let Zheng Fan feel very familiar,

    The original self and Tian Wujing met for the first time,

    He was sitting on the threshold in front of the mourning hall of the general soldier in Nanwang City,

    I am below.

    It seems that everything in the world is a circle. Going around in circles, you have returned to the original point. It is just this kind of coincidence, this kind of origin, which is not what people want to accept.

    at this moment,

    Zheng Fan knew instantly in his heart,

    All the flukes, the so-called "crossing the sea", are all products of one's own imagination, and they cannot be true.

    something,

    It really happened, and it has left extremely deep traces.

    because,

    The Marquis of Jingnan sitting on the threshold,

    one night,

    white head

 Text Chapter 81 Jing Nan

    Many people think that gray hair is actually not ugly. Even, according to the aesthetics of later generations, a man with gray hair, as long as he is not old-fashioned, will still look a bit temperamental and have a strange beauty.

    When Zheng Fan drew comics in his previous life, he liked to use this method to create characters, and felt that this method could quickly and effectively highlight the character's temperament.

    Furthermore, due to the popularity of various hair dyes in later generations, people often have a high degree of acceptance of hair of different colors.

    But at this time, the Marquis of Jingnan,

    His white hair,

    It only showed a kind of desolation, a kind of sadness that is greater than heart death, and a kind of dilapidation that cannot be created in late autumn.

    What kind of temperament, what image, what kind of things, can't describe the shock after seeing it.

    Zheng Fan's chest seemed to be blocked by a stone, tightly blocked.

    For a long time, when facing Tian Wujing, Zheng Fan has been "performing" himself just right.

    The intimacy with the superior is homely, not overstepping the rules, but not being unfamiliar, laughing and yelling, let him feel that you are his, and let him know that you still know how to measure.

    ?But at this time, Zheng Fan didn't hide. Whether he was too lazy or felt it was unnecessary, Zheng Fan didn't know. He just took a few steps forward, then looked behind the threshold,

    A few hectares,

    road:

    "Master Hou?"

    Lord Hou replied calmly:

    "She fell asleep."

    In the eyes of Lord Hou, there was no sadness, no chaos, and no hysteria. He was very calm, but this calm was like the tranquility before the eruption of a volcano.

    If one ignores the hair that fell white overnight, he still seems to be the same person without any changes.

    But Zheng Fan knows that the sorrow of some people lies in,

    He is too strong, too powerful, this is no longer a mask on his own face, because the mask has already merged with his own face.

    Sorrow is that when you want to express your sorrow, you have forgotten how to do it.

    You can only sit on the threshold like this for a whole night.

    You have already glassed that emotion out of your body early, and you feel that you will never use it again in your life, and you feel that it is just a burden to you.

    But what you don't expect is that one day later, you will find yourself needing it more than ever.

    It can tell you whether to cry, yell, or get angry, without making you feel helpless and helpless like a child who just learned to walk and is confused and uneasy ahead.

    Even, the people around you don't know how to comfort you, and no one dares to comfort you.  They are used to your need, and they are used to your figure standing in front of thousands of people.

    You are isolated from this world, a suffocating isolation.

    Tian Wujing stretched out his hand and beckoned to Zheng Fan.

    If it were someone else, facing Tian Wujing at this time, he might have knelt down in fear or ran away in a panic;

    After all, an angry lion is really not as scary as a lion on the verge of anger. God knows how the furious lion will react after forbearance to the extreme.

    Zheng Fan walked over,

    Tian Wujing did not speak,

    Zheng Fan didn't speak either.

    At this position, Zheng Fan saw a coffin inside.

    Tian Wujing continued to sit there,

    Zheng Fan hesitated for a moment, but still didn't dare to walk in.

    The atmosphere, here, is stagnant.

    Finally, Zheng Fan took a deep breath, and slowly knelt down on one knee facing Tian Wujing.

    Tian Wujing turned his face sideways and looked at Zheng Fan who was kneeling in front of him.

    The eyes of the two are facing each other;

    A majestic pressure came to Zheng Fan, it was a kind of scrutiny from the soul level, the invisible coercion made the magic pill in Zheng Fan's chest tremble slightly.

    do my best.

    Zheng Fan gritted his teeth,

    directly said:

    "Master Hou, I want to know how Madam died!"

    "She just fell asleep. She waited too long for me to come back, so she fell asleep first."

    It's hard for you to imagine that Tian Wujing would say such a thing.

    At this time, what do you need to do to him?

    If he is not Tian Wujing, you can throw a"What the hell is going on!

    "Master Hou, madam, why did madam go to Tianhu Mountain?"

    The place where the accident happened was Tianhu Mountain.

    This is also the most puzzling part of Zheng Fan. Ordinary people would naively think that the Marquis went to Tianhu Mountain to pray for the Marquis who was away on an expedition.

    But who is Du Juan? Is she the kind of ordinary woman who only knows how to pray to God and Buddha?

    Why did she leave the Hou Mansion and go to Tianhu Mountain outside Litian City?

    and,

    Most likely before going up the mountain,

    She first forcibly gave birth to the child.

    A woman who just gave birth, a woman who had her own caesarean section stitched up, but still going up the mountain?

    Why?

    In ancient times, there was no subject of caesarean section, but the midwives in ancient times did have difficulties in childbirth, and they would use knives or scissors to cut the belly of the pregnant woman and take out the child.

    Du Juan is not an ordinary woman, she has cultivation, but the pain

    Therefore, she knew that she might die, so she gave birth to the child first. She went up the mountain to seek death?

    "The grandpa in the palace is here and settled down on Tianhu Mountain."

    When Zheng Fan heard this, his brain immediately "buzzed".

    He had also heard about the grandpa mentioned by the eunuchs in the Yanjing Imperial Palace. That grandpa was a Qi refiner.  Living in the deep palace, teaching eunuchs the method of refining Qi, Wei Zhonghe is also the apprentice of that grandpa.

    Dayan's secret spy department, there are fanzi and Qi refiners. On the surface, Wei Zhonghe is in charge of the secret spy department, but in a real sense, the actual leader of the secret spy department is the grandpa.

    Tian Wujing said slowly:

    "I thought my heart would never hurt again in this life, but I was wrong."

    Zheng Fan said in a daze:

    "Then, yes, yes, it is Your Majesty"

    Is Emperor Yan crazy?

    What does he think of attacking Jingnan Hou's heir at this time!

    Tian Wujing shook his head,

    "I don't know, but that grandpa doesn't come here, Juanzi, she won't go up the mountain.

    I sat here and waited. Ben Hou waited here for a day, waiting for him to go down the mountain, waiting for him to come, waiting for him, and giving Ben Hou an explanation.  "

    "What ifif hedoesn't go down the mountain?"

    Hearing this question,

    Tian Wujing replied calmly:

    "Then the Jingnan Army is called the Jingnan Army." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 82 See you on your knees

    "Cough coughcough cough"

    "Are you caught in a cold?"

    "Not really."

    "It's hot, but it's easy to get infected, so be careful."

    "Heh, now that I think about it, it would be better to just go there in winter. On the contrary, I can walk more carefree and avoid being harmed by your dog-like thing to the current field."

    "It's unreasonable, it's unreasonable. It's the first time I've been home for so many years, but you speak like this. Doesn't it chill the hearts of thousands of disciples of the Heavenly Tiger Dao in the world?"

    After falling down for a while, Xue Yi picked up the teapot beside him, put it to his mouth, and took a sip.

    The tea is from Tianhu Mountain. The two biggest transactions in Tianhu Mountain are Fuzhuan and tea leaves.

    It's hard to say whether the talisman seals of Tianhu Mountain are good or not, because some people recovered from their illness after drinking the water soaked in talisman seals, and they were astonished as heaven and man.

    However, when the tea from Tianhu Mountain was at its peak, literati from all over the country rushed to buy it, which is truly well-known.

    Zhang Wenren took out a handkerchief, covered his mouth, and continued to cough. He looked very haggard in his old age.

    On the other hand, Xue Yi, who was sitting across from him, was about the same age, but Xue Yi stubbornly kept half of the black side on the top of his head, and his complexion was much better than that of Zhang Wenren.

    Cough for a while,

    Zhang Wenren put away the handkerchief, raised his head, and looked at the former junior, with envy naturally showing in his eyes.

    Can you not be envious?

    That Emperor Yan was willing to take out the Yan Ding bestowed by the son of Daxia back then to let him inhale his own dragon energy to practice,

    This is how many qi refiners, who will not be able to cultivate in ten lifetimes will have a great opportunity. To put it bluntly, even a pig that can practice qigong can enter the room if it is fed like this.

    And who would have imagined that the junior who was not considered unusual among the seniors back then would be able to get to where he is today, and he can be called the master of the Great Yan Kingdom;

    As for him, Zhang Wenren, Wenren Wenren is also a well-known person, but after he went to the mountain when he was young, his master changed his name to Wenren.

    For him now, his "family and country" has been destroyed, and at the same time, the orthodox tradition that has survived, this Tianhu Mountain, is already in precarity.

    Zhang Wenren dropped another son and said:

    "Junior brother, this game of chess cannot be finished today."

    Hearing this, Xue Yi nodded and said at the same time:

    "Senior brother doesn't let junior brother."

    The two "old men" who could be great-grandfathers in the folk at their ages actually showed a sense of jumping between young brothers when they spoke.

    Zhang Wenren shook his head firmly and said:

    "I can't let you, from childhood to adulthood, I won't let you."

    "But when I was young, my brothers all looked down on me as a barbarian, and only you, brother, were willing to help me."

    "This is nothing but the greatest contempt."

    Hearing this, Xue Yi nodded and said with emotion:

    "Brother, why is this so?"

    "Put yourself in my position, you will not ask this question again if you sit in my position."

    "that's true."

    "The Yan army entered Jin, and the Marquis of Jingnan entered Litian City. Do you know how I managed to keep this Tianhu Mountain adjacent to Litian City?"

    "Know."

    "What flows on my body is Wenren's blood. If it wasn't for the sake of preserving the morality left by the master, I Wenrenzhang, why should I bow my knees like this?

    Wouldn't it be refreshing for me to go down the mountain directly and go to Na Tian Wujing to make gestures?  "

    Xue Yi shook his head and said:

    "You can't beat the Marquis of Jingnan."

    "" Zhang Wenren.

    "You and I have two purposes: one is to spy on the secrets of the sky, and the other is for Feng Shui. In the final analysis, it is nothing more than a human emperor eagle dog, but the coat color looks softer.

    ? Fanzi watched the ministers and workers for the emperor, and we watched the secrets for the emperor. In fact, there is no difference, so in my country of Yan, the secret spy department is in charge of the qi refiners.

    ? To say a thousand words and ten thousand, we are not dogs that specialize in biting people. We have practiced for a lifetime, thinking about fighting with God, but in the end because we have never seen where God is in our whole life, so this fight has never been fought in our whole life.

    People who have never fought, no matter how high their cultivation is, they will not be able to defeat those dogs that specialize in biting, and the division of labor is different.  "

    "You, Xue Yi, want to be a dog willingly, so you think that everyone in the world is willing to be your Yan people's dog?"

    "God also treats us like dogs.This scene is surprising, but it also makes people feel completely reasonable.

    Xue Yi looked up at the sky,

    road:

    "Please pass the news to Lord Jingnan, and say Xue Yi, please allow me to come down the mountain."

    No one left, which means no one notified. This is an attitude that needs no explanation, and it is also the attitude of this Jingnan Army.

    In fact, Xue Yi saw a look of anticipation in the eyes of some generals. They not only had no fear of their title as the national teacher, but even a little impatiently wanted to kill him, even though he was also a tyrannical trainee.  Qi warrior, even if he has practiced with Yanding for many years.

    But these elites who fought in the South and the North, they didn't have much fear of the masters in the world. After all, after a great battle, God knows how many masters died.

    Xue Yi sat down cross-legged on the mountain path.

    His gaze began to reveal a sense of depth. He was ordered by the Emperor Yan to come to Tiancheng to bless the child born to the Marquis of Jingnan, and at the same time "wash the marrow and strengthen the body".

    In the entire Dayan, only three princes had received his "blessing" before.

    One is the eldest prince Ji Wujiang, who is the first child of Emperor Yan.

    One is the second prince, who is the present prince, Ji Chenglang, because he is the eldest son.

    The third one is the sixth prince, Ji Chengjue.

    Let yourself come all the way here, and go out of Beijing for the first time in decades, just to bless Jingnan Hou's first child.

    In Xue Yi's arms, there was still a family letter written by Yan Huang himself, a family letter to Tian Wujing, and there was also the name Yan Huang personally chose for the child.

    The man with Tianxian in his mouth and the outline of the imperial pen even babbled in his family letter, what can he be called if it is a boy, and what can he be called if it is a girl, he thought very carefully and wrote it extremely delicately.

    However, the current situation,

    But suddenly in danger,

    Xue Yi is clear,

    The reason why Yan is strong lies in one army and one marquis.

    The army is the Zhenbei Army, and the Hou is the Jingnan Hou.

    If this happens, because of this incident, the Marquis of Jingnan rebelled, then Dayan

    Xue Yi closed his eyes helplessly,

    Surrounded by tigers,

    Only the breeze in the mountains is still caressing.

    for a long time,

    Xue Yi put the posture of cross-legged meditation again,

    into a kneeling position;

    Loudly:

    "Da Yan Guoshi Xue Yi, kneel down and ask the Marquis of Jingnan to meet you!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to Wu Zhongge and Mighty Oh for being the 84th and 85th leader of Molin.

    This plot is not to whet everyone's appetite, nor is it intentionally broken. After all, those who have followed this book to this point are all die-hard readers, and we don't need to break our own.

    I will try my best to be more, thank you for your understanding.

 Main text Chapter 83: Composition

    Tian Wujing waited for the national teacher to go down the mountain, then he got up and left the Hou's mansion without leading troops, because it didn't matter whether he brought troops or not near Litian City.

    In this world, there are many people who can assassinate Dujuan;

    But the one who can assassinate Tian Wujing is Fengmao Lingjiao.

    Perhaps, Tian Wujing now wishes that someone would dare to stand up and assassinate him.

    What surprised Zheng Fan was that Tian Wujing didn't leave any extra instructions for himself, except to tell himself to go find his child.

    Not to mention whether the child is still alive, even if he is still alive, if you let yourself find it, you have to leave something for yourself, right?

    At the beginning, Emperor Yan gave himself a sign, telling him to go to the Huxin Pavilion to see the third prince when he was free.

    Zheng Fan didn't expect Tian Wujing to directly give him the Jingnan Army Tiger Talisman, but at the very least, he should give himself some authority to deploy troops. This is Litian City, not Shengle City.

    The whole matter, until now, seems to reveal a whiff of confusion.

    Everyone, in fact, has their own way of handling affairs, which is not simply a practical method.

    For example, ordinary people in future generations may have to go to several relevant departments to apply for a certificate, and they may even be kicked. However, if the leader wants to do it, he can do it with one phone call.

    Tian Wujing sat on this threshold all night, seemingly doing nothing, but in fact, he was just waiting, waiting for some aspects, to give himself a response.

    But some doubts in Zheng Fan's heart did not dissipate because of this. Zheng Chengshou is a "pragmatist", perhaps because of his career in his previous life, the way he thinks about things is often from point to line and then to surface.  If you really want to investigate, you have to start from the beginning.

    Looking around subconsciously,

    Zheng Fan said in his heart:

    We have to start with this Marquis Mansion first.

    But Tian Wujing didn't do that. The soldiers who were supposed to protect Du Juan knelt in the front yard in rows, and the two general officers in charge of security inside and outside Litian City knelt in the corridor.

    The army should be the force that Tian Wujing believes in the most, but now, the people who should do things the most are not really doing things.

    It can't be that Tian Wujing ordered the Secret Service to track it down secretly. If something like this happens, is the Secret Service reliable?

    Are you avoiding something?

    Zheng Fan didn't know, and he didn't know where to go to make himself clear.

    At this time, the captain who had "signified his eyes" to himself at the door walked to the corridor and shouted:

    "Master Zheng, someone from you is here."

    my people?

    Calculating the time, it should be impossible for the blind man to come here so soon.

    Zheng Fan walked through the corridor, and found that the two chief soldiers, Chen Yang and Luo Ling, who were kneeling there before were gone, and the rows of soldiers pleading guilty were also gone.

    It should be that Tian Wujing gave some order when he went out.

    Now that the word Jing Nan has been spoken from Tian Wujing's mouth, it is naturally impossible for the army to remain paralyzed.

    So, if it is really impossible to reach an agreement, you will rebel?

    To tell the truth, Zheng Chengshou was really not ready to rebel, although the gang of demon kings under his command, including himself, always had a small goal called "rebellion" in mind.

    But things should not be done this way.

    Moreover, it is very difficult for Jingnanhou to rebel, because many forces will not compromise with him, because Jingnanhou once destroyed his family, so the negotiating table does not exist.

    The Marquis of Jingnan's rebellion, unless it really depends on the soldiers and horses under his hands to forcefully beat all the opponents to the ground, can there be any chance of success.

    When Zheng Fan saw A Ming at the gate of the Hou Mansion, Zheng Fan was very surprised, and at the same time felt a sense of security in his heart.

    Zheng Fan took Ah Ming to the mansion. The mansion seemed very deserted, and the guards did not stop Zheng Fan.

    After walking through the courtyard and the corridor, Zheng Fan brought Ah Ming to the mourning hall.

    "My lord, when I first arrived, I saw Marquis Jingnan go out."

    "I went to Tianhu Mountain to find that grandfather." Zheng Fan replied.

    "There are so many eunuchs in that palace."

    "And you?"

    "My lord, I came to Tiancheng with Eunuch Zhang, who is beside the sixth prince, so I'm going along the way anyway."

    Zheng Fan nodded and said:

    "The blind man may arrive tomorrow."

    "If the Marquis of Jingnan really wants to rebel, then things will be interesting."

    &In short, the physical functions of a practitioner can be much higher than that of ordinary people.

    Therefore, this woman was able to have a 'Cesarean section' by herself without dying directly.  "

    "yes."

    "This sword wound"

    A Ming made a gesture of stabbing with a sword, and said:

    "Master, is Daxia Chen still in our city?"

    "In Shengle."

    "Your Majesty, have you ever seen Chen Daxia use a sword?"

    "I've seen it."

    "Well, the one who can assassinate Du Juan should be a master, maybe not as good as Chen Daxia, but it's not too bad."

    Because Du Juan is a warrior himself, leaving aside the guard factor, it is not something ordinary people can do with a sword if they want to assassinate Du Juan.

    "what do you want to say in the end."

    "What I mean is, my lord, this sword was stabbed so unpretentiously, she was really stabbed to death by the sword."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Where is my bow?

    "My lord, when Chen Daxia uses his sword, it looks like this Shua Shua Shua, there is light, that is what they call Jian Qi or Jian Gang.

    Even if you practice the sword now, my lord, you can also bless the body of the sword with energy and blood, and dance out the sword, right?  "

    "you mean?"

    "That's the problem. In fact, compared to the injuries caused by a sharp weapon like a real sword, the sword gang attached to the sword is often the real killing move.

    This kind of sword gang has an effect similar to that of the explosion. Well, the explosion is not very accurate. When the subordinate was shot by the arrow with blood attached by the master before,

    In fact, the body is not only entered by the arrow, but the blood attached to it will quickly cause secondary damage and expand the injury.  "

    "I understand what you mean."

    "No, my lord, it's not just that, the sword wound here, first of all, there is no secondary injury to appear, and it seems that Du Juan should have been stabbed to death by this sword under the premise of excluding other fatal wounds on his body.  , and because the stabbing was in the stomach

    How should I put it, the stomach is actually more difficult to stab someone to death directly.

    Gangsters fight fiercely on the street, and are often stabbed in the stomach, which will bleed a lot, but the cause of death is often excessive blood loss. This is a process with a time lag. You can even drain the intestines that flow out of your stomach at this time  , and stuff it back.  "

    "Get to the point."

    "The point is, my lord, you have been injured on the battlefield, right? When you were shot by an arrow or slashed with a knife, what was your first reaction?"

    "Use qi and blood to control the muscles of the body to press the wound to prevent excessive blood loss or the wound to burst and expand, and then do follow-up treatment after waiting."

    "Yes, that's it. When a normal person is stabbed, his muscles will also contract instinctively, but for a warrior, because the control of the body can be done more carefully, the degree and effect of the contraction will be greater.

    Subordinates will also do the same every time the guild leader blocks knives and swords, because this can minimize the impact of the wound on the subordinate's mobility and better protect the lord.

    Then, every time the wound is treated, the subordinates will find that such a wound is actually quite different from an ordinary person's trauma.  "

    "The cuckoo"

    "Her wound is very smooth, even a little, too smooth."

    "so¡­¡­¡­"

    "So it's"

    Ah Ming made a gesture of clasping his hands, and then used the "sword" to stab his abdomen,

    road:

    "According to the subordinates' understanding of their own anatomy,

    The subordinates speculate that this Mrs. Jingnan Hou is probably

    suicide.  ?

 Text Chapter 84 Wild Species

    "Why did she commit suicide?"

    Zheng Fan couldn't understand this guess, even if it was supported by A Ming's actual survey.

    Ah Ming shook his head and said:

    "My lord, this is not a question that my subordinates can answer now, but there is a way, that is, to look at the motive from the impact. Her death has caused or may cause any waves."

    "You mean, she wants the Marquis of Jingnan to break with the court?"

    "The subordinates are only providing guesswork, and it is you, the master, who really makes up their minds."

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said, "No, there is a problem."

    "There must be other problems here."

    "Tell me, will the Marquis of Jingnan know that she committed suicide?"

    "The subordinates don't know, but"

    "But what?"

    "Lord, it has been less than two years since we came into this world, and we came into this world as adults, so our daily life and some of our perspectives and thinking patterns are actually from our previous life.  .

    Just like her wounds and the inferences made by her subordinates just now.

    In the original world, almost no one would think of this, because in the original world, there is no high martial arts, no magic, and there are not all kinds of powerful monsters here;

    But in this world, from the perspective of the Marquis of Jingnan, as a veteran on the battlefield, a strong warrior with such a high level of cultivation"

    "What do you mean, the Marquis of Jingnan may have already seen that she committed suicide?"

    "The traces of the wound and some details, the subordinates feel that it is unlikely that Jingnan Hou will not be able to see the clues."

    "No, another knot is involved here." Zheng Fan raised his hand and said.

    "My lord, you said."

    "We are now trying to replace the thinking mode of people in this world. Just for this point alone, you can see what kind of woman Du Juan is. Before she became Mrs. Jingnan Hou, she was a spy, and she can calm down in this era.  Under this level of medical conditions, she performed a caesarean section on herself, which shows that she is a person with a very delicate mind and a good physique."

    "yes."

    "This is where the problem comes in. It's one thing to be careful, and it's also one thing to have a good self-cultivation. If these two are the premise, will she ignore the details of the wound and so on when she made her own suicide?

    If she wanted to use her own death to force the Marquis of Jingnan to break with the imperial court, and force Tian Wujing and the Jingnan Army to oppose Yan,

    Will make such a low-level mistake?  "

    "The Lord is right."

    "Damn it, it would be great if the blind man was here, it will force you to analyze the problem quickly."

    Ah Ming nodded, deeply agreeing.

    "Did she commit suicide? Did she deliberately let Jingnan Hou see that she committed suicide? Then she committed suicide? Then the child didn't know where to go, and I fainted."

    "The subordinates are also a little dizzy. At the same time, representatives of many forces in the city are also dizzy. Oh, yes, my lord, it is reported that Mrs. Jingnan Hou killed many people in the mansion before leaving the Hou mansion to go up the mountain.  ;

    According to the person who the sixth prince placed next to His Royal Highness,

    Mrs. Jingnanhou is pulling out nails.  "

    "Which company's nails?"

    "I don't know."

    It is normal for there to be nails in the Hou's mansion, because Mrs. Jingnan Hou is a big nail household.

    "When I came, Jingnanhou was sitting there."

    Zheng Fan pointed to the threshold at the gate of the main hall,

    "That's why the Marquis of Jingnan didn't order to search the Marquis Mansion and the whole city, and didn't go looking for clues to the murderer with great fanfare"

    At this moment, A Ming said: "It's because Jingnan Hou knows that his wife committed suicide. What he is looking for is neither the murderer nor clues, but an explanation."

    Zheng Fan reached out and grabbed Ah Ming's shoulder.

    Ah Ming felt Zheng Fan's body shaking.

    "Then, I scolded Tian Wujing again, scolding him that even if he wants to die with his wife and children, he must catch the murderer and avenge his death before he dies. I scold him that I look down on him who is now giving up on himself."

    Ah Ming's lips pursed a bit,

    road:

    "Master, you have watched too many TV shows."

    "I think so too."

    "But if I were the Marquis of Jingnan, I would be very moved." A Ming said, "There is nothing like showing your true feelings.?¡­Could it be that he was physically exhausted and died on the way before reaching Litian City?

    Therefore, the blind man chose to rest in the station first.

    The post station is naturally the post station of Yan State, but it is not newly built, but a dock.

    In a short period of time, it is very difficult to lay out post stations, but it is very inconvenient without post stations and post roads, which is not conducive to the rule of the newly promoted land.

    Therefore, the Yan State court adopted a method that was very adaptable to local conditions, that is, to send them the "brand" issued by Yan State to the Jinrenwubao along the way, and let them act as post stations.

    Officials and messengers of the Yan Kingdom can rest, eat and drink for free in this dock, and change horses.

    This is a bit similar to the service station contracting of later generations of expressways.

    Providing free food and drink and horse replacement services is bound to be a loss-making business, but these Wubao owners in Jindi fought hard for it.

    After all, at the moment, the Yan people are the new owners of this area, and the Yan people's sword is still on their necks. First of all, you can't say "no".

    At the same time, the Yan people will definitely establish their own rule over the Jin land, which naturally requires the help of these local snakes, and these local snakes also need a ladder, in order to expect to mix a family background with the new owner.

    The post station is a loss-making business, but for these Wubao owners, the loss is only a small amount of money. In the future, with this qualification, at least they can change to a "own person" background, which can help the family's children to make their mark in the Yan people's court in the future  Paving the way is actually still profitable.

    Blind people have official status, and all the demon kings actually have them. The official status is "School Captain" in the style of Chinese cabbage in Yan Kingdom, which was handled by Zheng Fan in batches.

    After entering this Wubao, the blind man took out his waist card and paperwork to register, and then he could enjoy day and night board and lodging services.

    Naturally, there is no need to eat something too delicate, so the blind man ordered a broth and two pancakes.

    Eating pancakes with hot soup is much more comfortable than eating dry food by yourself.

    After eating, sleep for a while, and then get up and continue on your way.

    Calculating the time, it will take less than two days to arrive at Litian City. Alas, I don't know what's going on in the city.

    When the broth and pancakes were served, the blind man said in surprise:

    "There are so many people here?"

    Post stations are similar to inns and restaurants, with red curtains inside, providing diversified services.

    ?Since it is a post station, and it is still on the shelf, it will naturally be the voice of other people. Officials from the Yan people can eat, drink and live for free when they come, and other people can eat, drink and live if they pay money.

    In fact, including the Wubao village in the country of Yan, they will actually provide similar "services". Of course, it is also possible for those who are a little unscrupulous to directly "human meat bun shop". In troubled times, this kind of thing is especially common.  .

    "Isn't that right, sir, I don't know what's going on today, there are too many guests today."

    The blind man nodded, not caring about anything else, and started to drink the soup in suspense.

    After half a bowl of hot soup,

    The whole person feels a lot more comfortable,

    When the blind man was about to pick up the pancakes and break them into the soup,

    A swordsman wearing a bamboo hat and a sword hanging from his waist walked in from outside. In the swordsman's hand, he was holding a baby.

    Here, as soon as the swordsman sat down, the baby started to cry, crying so hard that it was heart-piercing.

    At this time, the person who was eating and drinking at the next table suddenly stood up and cursed:

    "It's making me so noisy, I can't keep my ears quiet.

    Where did the wild species come from to mourn for Lao Tzu!  "

    The swordsman is not angry,

    Instead, he nodded,

    echoed:

    "It is indeed a wild species."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks for calling me Brother Xiaofei, for becoming the eighty-sixth leader of "Magic Landing".

    Thank you for your monthly tickets and recommendation tickets for your encouragement.

 Text Chapter 85 Lively

    Chapter Eighty-fifth of the main text volume of Molin  Well, maybe the face is still natural, but the body is actually ready for various stresses.

    The blind man sighed,

    Looking at the finely crumbled noodle pancakes that he just tore into the bowl, he hesitated as he wanted the boss to reheat the soup in the bowl.

    It seems that if he continues to sit like this downstairs at this time, it may be more dangerous later, but he is still a little bit reluctant to part with his "achievements".

    The blind man is not a person who likes to cause trouble, and he doesn't like to watch the excitement, so he finally picked up the bowl, stood up, walked to the counter, found the waiter, and gave him a piece of silver:

    "Add soup, sprinkle some green onion and coriander, and send it to my house."

    "Okay, lord, just wait, it will be delivered later."

    The blind man clapped his hands in satisfaction and walked up the stairs.

    And at this time, the man below who called out "wild species" laughed loudly after hearing that the swordsman holding the child actually admitted that he was a wild species:

    "Brother, you wear this hat really well. Could it be that the mother-in-law ran away with someone and left a seed that wasn't yours for you to think about?"

    The swordsman didn't agree anymore, because the crying of the child in his arms was already a little hoarse.

    The swordsman said to the little boy beside him:

    "Is there goat's milk?"

    "Hey, guest officer, the small shop doesn't have this kind of preparation. If you go further east, you might have one. It is said that there was a war there just now. My good guy, I have stolen a lot of cattle and sheep from the snow field."

    The swordsman shook his head helplessly,

    And said:

    "Is there any rice soup?"

    "Be objective, wait a moment, I'll tell the back kitchen to cook."

    "Hey, why bother, can't you just call a big girl from the red tent to feed the baby?" The man shouted again.

    Someone at the next table said:

    "There's no milk in that field."

    "It's okay, I will plant the land first, and then come to nurse this child, hahahaha"

    The kid who just went up the stairs to the second floor shook his head slightly. This kind of provocative level is a bit embarrassing. He forced hatred for the sake of attracting hatred, low level.

    The work of people in the rivers and lakes is still too rough.

    The blind man couldn't help but focus on the group of people who were standing by the railing on the second floor as if they were "releasing the wind".

    It was the swordsman who was holding the child and looking for food for the child. The blind man had some expectations for him inexplicably.

    It doesn't matter to the blind if the child is not a child. The blind man doesn't care much about what it is. He is just a spectator, a blind spectator.

    Down below, the swordsman is still clumsily coaxing the child. It can be seen that the swordsman has never raised a child, and his posture in holding the child is not right.  For this child, he is quite caring.

    The blind man yawned, it seems that because the swordsman stopped fighting, the big man who made trouble couldn't continue, so the plot below fell into a certain stagnation.

    But soon, the original man left his dining table, walked over, and shouted:

    "Cry, cry, cry, cry until my forehead hurts, get out of here!"

    Speaking,

    The man reached out to grab the child.

    ?The blind man shook his head, sighed, ruined, ruined, since he just tore his face off, why did he take off his pants and fart before?

    At this time, the blind man clearly noticed that the hands of the people beside him were silently put into their sleeves.

    have to,

    The blind man turned around, pushed open the door of his guest room, and walked in.

    Then across the door,

    Learn more about "watching a play".

    The man's hand grabbed the baby and took it directly from the swordsman's hand.

    A little rude and reckless, but the strange thing is that after the child fell into the hands of the man, he stopped crying.

    The swordsman was slightly surprised,

    Immediately there was some anger again,

    After coaxing him for so long, the child is still in constant distress. How could someone else stop crying?

    It's also hard for you to say whether the child simply doesn't like this swordsman, or justBy the side, the store sent the rice porridge over.

    Upstairs,

    After the old man drank two cups by himself,

    There was a faint blush on the cheeks,

    squinting at the blind man,

    road:

    "Your lord, do you know that there is no peace here today?"

    The blind man shook his head and said:

    "not my business."

    "Hey, you didn't drink the old man's wine. After all, the old man owes you a little favor. Let's do this. If something happens later, the old man can protect you."

    It is very worthwhile to exchange a small half bowl of steamed buns for a life, but the blind man said:

    "Old man, just sit here and don't go anywhere. I still have some oranges here. You can peel and eat them slowly. If you don't come out of this guest room, I can keep you safe."

    The old man frowned slightly, and for a moment he couldn't hold the "blind man" in front of him, whether he was joking or really meant something.

    In the rivers and lakes, there is a mixture of good and bad, there are heretics who rely on one mouth to make a living, and there are also ruthless people who hide in the real white dragon fish suit.

    On the contrary, it was a young girl, who just ate something, woke up, and shouted to the blind man:

    "Hey, blind man, do you know who my grandfather is?"

    The blind man was already lying on the bed and replied:

    "Superb."

    The girl was choked.

    Originally, introducing the identity of my grandfather was my favorite thing to do, and it was so pleasant to watch the other person's eyes become surprised and flatter, but the blind man in front of him didn't help him build the ladder at all and climbed up first!

    "well."

    The old man sighed,

    road:

    "My lord, the little old man is also a man who can't help himself in the rivers and lakes."

    The blind man stopped talking, didn't bother to talk, turned his body to one side, ready to sleep, and didn't care if the young and old hadn't left his room yet.

    At this moment,

    The calm below was broken,

    The man was holding the child, and several companions around him got up together. They didn't even intend to feed the rice porridge, and they were about to leave the inn.

    Unexpectedly, suddenly a tall woman stood up, patted her chest and said:

    "I have milk, and after all, I have to let the child eat a little before I can go on the road. If such a small doll is hungry, something big will happen."

    The man holding the doll scolded directly:

    "Go back and nurse your man!"

    As he spoke, he wanted to leave.

    "Shua!"

    In an instant,

    A group of people around the woman drew their weapons and surrounded her directly.

    The man hugged the child, looked around, not afraid, but snorted coldly, and said:

    "Hehe, don't you want to fight, come on, grandpa didn't get scared too much!"

    In the guest room on the second floor, the girl shouted to the blind man who seemed to be asleep;

    "Hey, blind man, it's getting lively down there, won't you listen?"

    The blind man waved his hand, indicating that he was too lazy to listen, but in fact he had been "watching".

    The girl didn't want to give up, and said:

    "Do you know who the man who is shouting is? Heroic man of Jin Dynasty, Ding Heng with a guillotined sword, a fifth-rank martial artist, he can perform superbly with a big sword."

    The blind man rolled his eyes in his heart, what the hell name.

    "Do you know the woman who said she wanted to help nurse the child, her name is Cui Linfeng, the second head of Naixi Water Village, she is good at using mother-child flying knives, and is also good at giving birth to children. It is said that she already has eight children."

    "You know"

    The blind man is bored,

    directly said:

    "Then do you know who the one below who came in with the baby earlier?"

    As soon as this remark came out,

    Not only the girl's eyes widened,

    Even the old man immediately looked at the blind man, with surprise in his eyes;

    In the guest room, a needle can be heard for a while.

    "I'm afraid to scare you if I say it."

    The old man swallowed involuntarily;

    The girl clenched her fists tightly;

    The blind man said again without haste:

    "I don't know either."

    "" the old man.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Still at night

 Text Chapter 86: Where is the Sword?

    "My lord, you are not authentic." The old man said helplessly.

    He can guess that the blind man has an official status. Although he doesn't know why a blind man can get an official position in the court of the Yan Kingdom, this is the land of the Three Jins after all, and it is generally recognized that the Yan people are a higher-level existence here.  .

    The blind man sighed and sat up from the bed. He was really tired and wanted to take a good nap after eating, but now it seems that it is impossible.

    Because during the confrontation below, the group of people standing on the railing on the second floor actually took out their crossbows and pointed them down.

    The scene changed from chaotic to quiet again.

    That group of people used military crossbows and occupied the commanding heights. This kind of deterrent force made the people in the rivers and lakes below dare not ignore it.

    In the guest room on the second floor, a middle-aged man in a long gown came out. The man had a long beard. He walked out while stroking his beard, and bowed his hands respectfully to the bottom:

    "I'm sorry, everyone, for interrupting everyone's enjoyment of eating. I have an eye for that doll, and I want to adopt him as a foster son, and I hope you will make it happen."

    If it is not perfect, please go to hell.

    In the guest room, the old man smacked his mouth and whispered:

    "Where did these gods come from? It's not easy to get these military crossbows."

    The blind man stretched out his hand, covered his face, and forcibly rubbed his sleepiness while saying:

    "It was not easy before, but it is not so difficult now. After the Wenren family and the Helian family were destroyed, a large number of arsenals from various places have flowed into the people."

    "Oh, so that's how it is." The old man nodded, and then said to the blind man, "Your Excellency, are you going on your way?"

    The blind man nodded, "I'm tired from the journey, so I want to come here to rest."

    "Didn't your honor come here for other things?"

    "Whose child is that child?" The blind man asked suddenly.

    Originally, these reckless gangs in the rivers and lakes are here to buy and sell people, blind people don¡¯t intend to care about it. To put it bluntly, Shengle City is now the largest human trafficking market in the Sanjin area, and how many captive savages are used as livestock  is selling.

    But now it seems that group after group are all rushing towards that child, which makes some sense.

    The old man shook his head and said, "It's better not to know."

    The girl also imitated her grandfather, pretending to be inscrutable and said: "It's unspeakable."

    "Buzz!"

    Suddenly, the roof above the inn was smashed open, and a group of men in black fell from above, swiping their knives and began to kill.

    The middle-aged man who was about to confess his adopted son had only time to take two steps back before a knife pierced through his back.

    At the same time, a group of men in black rushed into the gate of the post station, and they rushed over without saying a word.

    Many forces inside the station, which was originally relatively static, were completely disrupted at this time.

    Ding Heng held the child in his left hand and held a knife in his right. First, he blocked the attacks of two men in black in succession, but just as he was about to take advantage of the situation to charge a wave, another man in black came over and interrupted abruptly.  The momentum of the peak counterattack.

    "Not from the rivers and lakes!"

    Ding Heng was vigilant for a while, this group of men in black was clearly good at the technique of combined attack in battle formation, which is the way of the army.

    On the second floor, the group of people holding crossbow arrows were hacked to death, and two men in black rushed into the guest room where the blind man was.  habits, and this group of men in black who suddenly rushed in, started with the ruthlessness of cutting weeds and roots.

    The old man shook the wine gourd in his hand, leaned back, and jumped out immediately. He came behind the two men in black in an instant, then made a fist with his left hand and the gourd with his right, and knocked it down at the same time.

    "Bang!" "Bang!"

    The necks of the two men in black were directly broken, and they fell to the ground with a "plop".

    "Nobile, stay here."

    "Okay, grandpa."

    The old man glanced at the blind man again, and then he rushed out of the guest room.

    The girl hugged her immature chest and raised her chin to the blind man,

    road:

    "How about it, my grandpa is amazing."

    The blind man was unmoved, but asked calmly:

    "Whose child is it?"

    "I won't tell you, unless you"

    "I beg you to tell me!"

    "Uh, hey, grandpa is not here, so let me tell you that the second prince of Chu State once had a concubine.Tan Tan, in an instant, the iron lock that was wrapped around the broadsword was like a snake climbing a rock, and it directly grabbed the sword hilt at the swordsman's waist and pulled it out.

    But the moment I took it out,

    Tiesuo Weng's gaze suddenly froze, the sword had only a hilt and no blade!

    This is an empty sword!

    The swordsman spread his left hand,

    The three chopsticks on the table next to it flew over in the blink of an eye, and the swordsman flicked with his fingertips,

    The three chopsticks pierced into the three chains with lightning speed,

    A chain was nailed to a post, a chain was nailed to the ground,

    In this world, Tiesuoweng provided the chains, and the swordsman sent nails to lock it up!

    The third chopstick stabbed directly at Tiesuo Weng's neck. Tiesuo Weng broke the chain in an instant and flew upside down.

    After landing, he only felt his throat was sweet, and he lowered his head slightly, only to realize that half of the chopsticks had pierced his throat. For a while, Tiesuo Weng's back was dripping with cold sweat. If he had stepped back one step later, his neck would have been pierced.

    Confrontation on the first day of junior high school, high and low judgment!

    Tiesuo Weng stared at the swordsman in front of him in horror,

    The voice that became extremely hoarse because the neck was pierced by the chopsticks said in surprise:

    "Whereyouyour sword?"

    The swordsman sighed,

    road:

    "Oh, it was snatched away by this bastard's father."

    :.  ?

 Text Chapter 87 Early Childhood Education

    Some people's affairs have to be rumored in the Jianghu, because the reason why the Jianghu is called Jianghu is essentially because it is not on the stage. Just imagine that a minister of a country talks about "rumors in the Jianghu" in the court, isn't it a big joke?

    But in any group, if he reaches the top, his influence will go out of the circle;

    Among the four major swordsmen, even the most "unknown" swordmaker of the Chu State, he still shouted for the prince he supported and became a banner.

    Regardless of Li Liangshen, he himself is the chief soldier of the Zhenbei Army;

    Bailijian once escorted Master Tibetan into Yanjing for thousands of miles to cut off the dragon veins of Dayan, and later appeared in Shangjing City;

    As for the Sword Master of the Jin Kingdom, because his surname is Yu, regardless of whether the hole cards in his hand are shabby or not, he still has the qualifications to be on the poker table. Taking a step back, let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just the suburbs of Gyeonggi and Dayanjing in the Jin Kingdom  The first battle of Nanhou is enough to prove its influence.

    It is unrealistic for such a top warrior to decide the fate of a country, but no one would find it difficult to let him decide the fate of a station.

    Tiesuo Weng is also a well-known old man who is good at hidden weapons, but in front of the Juggernaut, after a fight, he has been completely at a disadvantage, and he has obviously been pulled out of all his confidence.

    The Juggernaut almost killed himself before he drew his sword. If the Juggernaut really did draw his sword, how could he possibly survive?

    It doesn't matter if the sword can't come out, it doesn't depend on whether the dragon is really hanging on the waist!

    "Master Juggernaut, are you also interested in my heir of Chu? If your lord is willing to enter Chu, I will kneel down to welcome you!"

    The state of Jin was destroyed, the Helian family heard that others were destroyed first, the Situ family was in danger under the attack of the savages, the land of Jingji had already been trampled by the Yan army, and the Jin emperor and queen mother had been transferred to Yanjing.  However, if the Juggernaut does not plan to stay in Jin, but goes to Chu, this will naturally be a great benefit for Chu.

    After all, the swordmaker, one of the four great swordsmen of Chu State, uh, even the people of Chu State themselves feel a little "watery".

    "The heir of the Chu Kingdom?"

    Hearing this, the Juggernaut suddenly felt like laughing. In fact, he couldn't hold back much, and a smile did appear on his face.

    Tiesuo Weng thought that the sword sage had moved. Perhaps, the reason why the opponent took the emperor's heir was to enter Chu.

    In fact, the Juggernaut just whispered to himself:

    "So, he was put on a hat, or he put a hat on someone else."

    Immediately,

    The Juggernaut frowned slightly again,

    "No, it's not right."

    At this time, Ding Heng, who was holding the child next to him, was already shocked when he saw that the swordsman forced Tiesuo Weng back with a few chopsticks, and when he learned the identity of the swordsman from Tiesuo Weng, he was so frightened that his soul would go to heaven  up.

    Ding Heng is a native of Jin. For the Jianghu of the Jin Kingdom, the Juggernaut is a real peak. To a certain extent, he represents the face of the entire Jianghu in the land of the Three Jins.

    Yes, although there are rumors that the Nanhou of Yan State defeated the Sword Saint, but that Nanhou was not a fuel-efficient lamp at first, and the realm of warriors was frighteningly high;  At this time, the sword master was defeated by a general with a large army as a man in the rivers and lakes. What is this?

    Although the rumors from the Yan people are that their Lord Hou defeated the sword master in a duel of warriors, how many people believe it?

    Ding Heng silently delivered the child in his arms,

    Reminiscent of how he snatched the child from the Master Juggernaut in such a deadly way before, and even taunted the Master Juggernaut, Ding Heng felt that the blood in his body began to stagnate.

    Who would have guessed,

    The Juggernaut did not reach out to take the child, but instead said:

    "Keep hugging."

    "Huh?" Ding Heng was a little dazed.

    "This bastard can only be hugged by you and not cry."

    "" Ding Heng.

    I think Ding Heng can be regarded as a well-known character in the Three Jin Rivers and Lakes, and he has actually been reduced to a servant girl with a baby, but Ding Heng still dare not say no, and even, a shameful feeling of being "identified" rises in his heart.  move.

    At this time, a few men in black from the periphery came over again. They seemed to realize that the situation was wrong. They might have thought that they could erase everything in the station with their own group of people, but now they found that they seemed to be thinking too much.  After being naive, she began to settle for the next best thing, only taking away the child.

    The sword master stabbed forward with his fingertips, and the sword energy flew across. The two black-clothed men who had just rushed over were swept away, and then a horizontal cut was made. The tyrannical sword energy directly cut off the neck of a black-clothed man in front of him.  , stupefied; At this moment, a horse chased out from the direction of the post station.

    The previous man in black did not catch up again, and none of the people in the post station dared to chase him out, but one person came.

    The Juggernaut didn't stop the carriage, and let the visitor come along on horseback. If the visitor is not blind, who is he?

    The blind man bowed to the Juggernaut out of breath,

    Juggernaut doesn't care;

    The blind man showed a warm smile and said:

    "My lord, the villain is willing to accompany you to serve me."

    The blind man saw that the human sword master brought the child into the post station. At first, it might be because he was hungry, and then he suddenly found that the big man named Ding Heng had a dirty mouth, but after he picked up the child, the child stopped crying  So Juggernaut left with Ding Heng, as for Cui Linfeng, it was used for breastfeeding.

    Whether this "wild species" is that species, the blind man is not sure, but inexplicably, the blind man has a premonition in his heart, after all, in this world, such a coincidence cannot happen without a reason.

    In this world, how many dolls are worthy of being "viewed" by the Juggernaut?

    What people in the Jianghu believe in the saying of the heir of the Chu Kingdom is simply not true in the mind of a blind man. It is very simple, that person is really not qualified before he actually sits on the Chu Kingdom's throne!

    The Juggernaut glanced at the blind man,

    road:

    "I have a nanny and a servant. What do you think I am missing?"

    The blind man immediately said seriously:

    "There is still a lack of preschool education!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ? I saw a lot of people saying it was a headache, don't panic, I will try to write the whole story today.

 Text Chapter 88: Mountain Fire

    Dayan's contemporary national teacher Xue Yi knelt on the steps of the lower pass of Tianhu Mountain. He didn't feel any humiliation. In some respects, he had already achieved the detachment of a real outsider.

    For his whole life, he has long felt that his life is enough, so it is easier to face everything calmly.

    Rows of soldiers were aimed at him, but Xue Yi didn't take it seriously. He even looked at the kerosene that was being transported and piled up with interest.

    Xue Yi really wanted to tell these Jingnan Army officers and soldiers that there is no need to waste this effort. The Taoist temple on the mountain has already prepared these, and it would be a troublesome thing to transport the kerosene up the mountain.

    It's just that these reminders are regarded as "good intentions", but some of them regard themselves as "masters" too much.

    well,

    A good Tianhu Mountain,

    This time I was involved in this vortex because of myself,

    A hundred years of orthodoxy,

    It is estimated that there are not many hours left.

    Xue Yi couldn't help admiring Mrs. Jingnan Hou's vision in his heart. To die in this beautiful place, from another point of view, it is also a kind of luck;

    Moreover, ordinary people have to invite two Taoist priests to compare and draw, and the rich and noble families even set up a water and land dojo. If you don¡¯t invite a dozen or twenty, it¡¯s shameful to die;

    As for the real dignitaries, at least they have to break a hundred, otherwise they will be humiliated and lose their family status.

    But this Mrs. Jingnan Hou may have to bring a Taoist priest down the mountain, ha ha, this side, this ostentation, can be said to be quite profitable.

    Pixiu's hooves landed on the ground, trembling, getting closer.

    The surrounding Jingnan soldiers subconsciously puffed up their chests,

    Xue Yi also straightened his waist slightly and raised his eyelids.

    The Lord of Righteousness, who is also the Lord of Suffering, has come.

    The Marquis of Jingnan was not wearing armor, and after getting off Pixiu, he began to walk towards this side.

    Xue Yi sighed, stood up slowly, and said at the same time:

    "When you come, I won't kneel anymore. I don't want to rely on these knees to press you down."

    Tian Wujing stood in front of Xue Yi and raised his hand.

    "retreat!"

    "retreat!"

    "retreat!"

    All the generals quickly ordered that the entire Jingnan Army retreat 500 steps.

    After the soldiers retreated, the surrounding air seemed to recirculate, and the oppressive and breathless atmosphere finally subsided a little.

    Xue Yi looked at Tian Wujing, and he still remembered the scene when His Majesty and Zhenbeihou brought Tian Wujing into the palace. Although Tian Wujing was young at that time, he was strict in doing things and strictly abided by etiquette.

    On the contrary, the older two elder brothers, namely His Majesty and Lord Zhenbei, are completely out of shape.

    Today, the small ones have grown up, and the big ones are also old.

    As the grand master of the palace, Xue Yi is the most trusted person of the Ji family. In fact, he is also one of the imperial physicians in the palace. However, he only gave His Majesty the pulse and prescribed some prescriptions for nourishing qi and blood for Li Liangting.

    He can clearly feel that His Majesty and Zhenbeihou are getting old day by day. If you are a hero, you will have to bow your head in front of the years.

    On the contrary, this Marquis of Jingnan is in his prime, and he can predict that there will still be a long period of time for him to be at his peak.

    ? When the three pillars are at the same level, Dayan can expand its borders and expand its territory, and one country and two countries can still win;

    But when it comes to that kind of crisis, an Optimus Prime must be left behind, otherwise the building is too high and it will easily collapse.

    "Master Hou, let me give you an explanation."

    Tian Wujing didn't speak, but just looked at Xue Yi.

    This is the elder who would give himself rice cakes just out of the steamer when he entered the palace when he was a child.

    "I was originally a disciple from Tianhu Daomen. This is my teacher's school. Your Majesty sent me to bless your child who is about to be born. I came here. I haven't been out of the palace for many years. This time I came out and arrived again."  Here, I just wanted to go back to the mountain gate to have a look, so I settled down at Tianhu Mountain.

    It is also thanks to Lord Hou that you defeated the state of Jin, so that I, a mediocre disciple of the former master, can be treated as a guest when I come back under the title of master of the state of Yan, ha ha.  "

    Tian Wujing still stood there, just quietly listening to the national teacher.

    "You are leading the army. When I came, the child hadn't been born yet, so I didn't plan to make any fuss. I thought about going to see the child after it was born.

    Then, your wife went up the mountain;

    In a gazebo on the mountainside, she said she wanted to take a rest, and after stepping back, sheMisfortune to you three!  "

    The blue flame began to burn on Xue Yi's body, and he was there, forcibly disarming him.

    "I, Xue Yi, have neither great virtue nor great talent, but I have been favored by two generations of kings, who have helped me practice with Yan Ding, and accompanied me in practice with the fate of the country.

    last winter,

    Master Tibetan cut off the dragon veins of my Great Yan outside the city of Yanjing,

    Your Majesty does not believe in the theory of luck, because your Majesty is the Son of Heaven, the Emperor of Dayan, must have such arrogance!

    Xue Yi is not talented,

    Today, I will send the Yan Ding Qi intercepted in the body, along with the Tianhu Mountain's century-old orthodoxy, to the Yan Ding!

    May I be a big swallow, and create a foundation for all ages!

    May my majesty, may I be the Second Marquis of the Great Yan, and my blessings will continue!  "

    The light of the fire suddenly rose, and in the light of the fire, Xue Yi's figure began to become more and more illusory.

    The Taoist temple on the top of the mountain was also ignited at this time, and many Tianhu Taoist disciples threw themselves into the fire and chose to kill themselves.

    Xue Yi turned around,

    Finally looking at Tian Wujing,

    "Tian Wujing, who can't die, who can't die, who is easier than the other, and who is harder than the other!"

    In the firelight,

    Tian Wujing passed through Xue Yi's almost transparent body,

    He started up the stairs,

    Go step by step,

    He walked up the foot of the mountain,

    He came to the mountainside,

    He walked into the gazebo.

    In the gazebo, the breeze is blowing.

    In a trance,

    Tian Wujing seemed to see the figure of a woman,

    She also stands in this pavilion, she holds a sword,

    She stabbed the sword into her body.

    In the breeze, it seems that she whispered softly that day:

    "Master Hou, I didn't want to lie to you"

    Tian Wujing's hand was stroking the pillars in the gazebo, it seemed that there was still warmth from when she leaned her back here.

    "Stupid or not,

    So what the fuck are you,

    I am a self-destructive demon,

    How can I despise you?  ?

 Text Chapter 89 Promotion

    ,

    ?The rain in Litiancheng, falling and falling, has a kind of weather during the rainy season;

    And this day,

    It was the day of Madam Jingnanhou's funeral.

    There are not many special cases, and it even seems a bit too simple on the official level.

    However, this kind of "quietness" is only reflected in the official face, and it does not mean that there is little movement.

    There was no advance notice, no organization or notice, but on the streets of Litian City, wherever the funeral procession would pass by, residents and merchants spontaneously set up incense cases at their doorsteps in advance.

    When the funeral procession in white clothes passed by, the people on both sides of the street began to light candles and paper money, and the whole family knelt down.

    Some people were crying, and slowly, many people started crying.

    How many years later, if Dayan is still orthodox, historians or local chronicles may record today's scene like this. It is generally about how gentle and virtuous Mrs. Jingnan Hou is, how much she loves the people like a son, and strengthens the ethnic groups in Yan and Jin.  Fusion;

    When he passed away, the people of Jin took the initiative to attend his funeral, and the crying sounded for dozens of miles, which was moving.

    But in fact, most of the people in Litian City here may not be pretending to cry, but it is not because of sadness, but because the anxiety and uneasiness entrenched in their hearts dissipated with this funeral  Weeping with joy.

    The previous depression made everyone in the city breathless. They were all worried about how the Yan people would retaliate, and they were also afraid that the Yan people's Nanhou would act out of anger in a fit of anger.  It's about beauty.

    After a person has been suppressed for a long time, it is natural for people to lose control of their emotions once they are released.

    After the funeral, the funeral, and the coffin, in the eyes of the vast majority of people, things are developing on the way they should go, and this is a good thing.

    Everyone's life can go on as usual.

    On the day of the funeral, the Jingnan Army who had just returned from the expedition also rushed to Litian City. The flying dust explained the hardships of their long-distance march.

    However, things seem to have settled down.

    The four general officers of the Jingnan Army who made the expedition dismounted in person, stepped forward to carry the coffin, and saw off their mistress for the last journey.  Arrange all the way down.

    The Marquis, who went up the mountain to pray for the Marquis, was deeply worried, triggered a heart attack, and died.

    This is an external statement, how many people can believe it is not clear, and there is no need to find out.

    The fire on Tianhu Mountain burned intermittently for two days, and no one dared to count how many Taoist priests died.

    Recently, too many things have happened. Most people can only follow the tide and sway in a daze, and can no longer care about other things.

    What's interesting is that a large group of envoys sent by their masters to congratulate and give gifts to Lord Jingnan for his precious son all caught up to attend the funeral.

    However, the huge earthquake that seemed to be about to set off a thousand layers of waves,

    ? After completing the posture that the mountains and rains are about to come and the wind is full,

    However, with a very strange posture, it disappeared into the invisible.

    ?It is very similar to the weather in Litiancheng and Dijie at this time,

    Sometimes the sky is clear and sometimes it rains heavily, which is unpredictable

    into the night,

    Inside the inn,

    Zheng Fan, whose left arm was still tied with a white gauze, silently drank the tea in front of him. Outside the door, a person walked in. After entering, the visitor bowed his hands to Zheng Fan, and said apologetically:

    "The servant is late, and I kept Mr. Zheng waiting for a long time. I hope Mr. Zheng will forgive me."

    Zheng Fan nodded, but did not speak.

    Eunuch Zhang carefully sat down in front of Zheng Fan, stretched out his hand and poured himself a cup of tea, drank it all in one go, poured another cup, then sighed, and said:

    "There are too many things to do today."

    Zheng Fan put the teacup in his hand on the table. He was in a bad mood today, so he didn't bother to flatter and be polite.

    Eunuch Zhang could only feel a little bit of emotion in his heart, thinking that the person in front of him saved His Highness at all costs, as if climbing a high branch, not to mention His Highness, he was also respectful to himself, but now, his wings are hardened,  hehe.

    Of course, Eunuch Zhang also knows that Zheng Fan does have the capital with strong wings. Leaving aside the fact that the Marquis of Jingnan values ??him, Zheng Fan himself is also up to the task, and his military achievements are not young or old.  You need to give him a chance, it's hard not to jump up.

    In contrast??This is the badge of the Marquis of Jingnan. Seeing this card is like seeing the Marquis, and it is usually issued by the messenger when it is used to pass on the military order of the Marquis.

    "Master Hou has an order, Shengle City guard Zheng Fan obeys the order!"

    Zheng Fan immediately knelt down on one knee, and A Ming behind him also knelt down.

    "Shengle City guarded Zheng Fan, who went on expeditions to the snowfields and made many military exploits. Since ancient times, mistakes must be punished and achievements must be rewarded. Only then can the hearts of the people be corrected and the morale of the army established.

    Specially mention that Zheng Fan Shengle City Guard is General Shengle, and Li Yiyong's 5,000 Jin Battalions will go north to Shengle, and they will be dispatched under the command of General Shengle to guard against border troubles!  "

    For more than ten years, in the Jingnan Army, it was basically the Marquis of Jingnan's words. The matter of rewards and punishments was decided by the Marquis of Jingnan, even for this kind of promotion.

    In this regard, the Jingnan Army has long been familiar with it.

    In other words, without this kind of decision-making power and autonomy, it would be impossible for Tian Wujing to bring out such a powerful army that is not inferior to the Northern Army in the past ten years.

    Of course, the king now pays attention to it. If it is turned over in the future, it will inevitably be used as evidence that the Marquis of Jingnan has hidden troubles and has no heart for the king.

    General Sheng Le?

    This is a direct upgrade of one's own rank, which is a bit like a guerrilla general, but because it has its own territory and defense area, it is actually half a head higher than the average guerrilla general.

    Of course, Zheng Fan didn't care much about whether he was an official or not. What he really cared about was the Wuqianjin barracks.

    The Yan State entered Jin and destroyed half of the Jin State. Except for those who died in the battle, some of the Jin army was reduced to routs and entered the capital or into the Situ family, and some were treated as slaves.  The labor force, and some of them who know the current affairs are outstanding, and those with good quality are incorporated into the servant army.

    Five thousand soldiers and horses were still selected by the Jingnan Army. This quality is definitely not bad. After all, the quality of the three Jin knights is actually not bad.

    At this moment, the general standing beside him knelt down on one knee facing Zheng Fan,

    "Li Yiyong, the last general, see General Zheng. In the future, the last general and his brothers will be driven by General Zheng and make contributions to my Great Yan!"

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath,

    After the surprise,

    is a little doubtful,

    Lao Tian didn't even show up for the funeral,

    But he suddenly promoted himself, not to mention the promotion, and directly stuffed himself with soldiers and horses. You must know that the five thousand Jin battalions are all equipped with horses and armaments, so you don't have to think of ways to equip them.

    In the past, Tian Wujing always used a reason to polish himself, and suppressed himself not to be promoted, but now he suddenly stuffed himself with sweet dates, people, sometimes they are cheap, Zheng Fan felt a little flustered.

    At this moment, a soldier next to him walked over holding a long box in his hands.

    The captain of the messenger continued:

    "Hou Ye gave General Sheng Le Zheng Fan a famous sword, and hope that General Sheng Le Zheng Fan will guard the frontier like a sharp sword and protect our people of Great Swallow from harm."

    sword?

    What I use is a knife.

    At this time, the commander-in-chief put away the badge, and said to Zheng Fan in a kind and pleasant tone:

    "General Zheng, come up and take the sword."

    Zheng Fan got up and walked to Chang He.

    ? The captain was ordered to reach out and open the box,

    A sword with a simple hilt and a red body lay quietly in the long box.

    Some things, its value, even a layman can tell at a glance. Zheng Fan doesn't play with swords. He is used to using knives, but the sword in front of him can be seen at a glance. It is definitely a famous sword in the world.

    "This sword is called"

    The Colonel immediately replied:

    "Lyongyeon. ?

 Text Chapter 90: On the Road

    In the first-class guest room of the inn,

    Zheng Fan looked at Long Yuan in front of him, but didn't speak;

    Ah Ming looked at Long Yuan in front of him, but didn't speak;

    Li Yiyong looked at Longyuan Sword and two people in front of him,

    asked:

    "General, why don't you speak?"

    A Ming replied:

    "Because you are here."

    "" Li Yiyong.

    Zheng Fan reached out and patted Li Yiyong's shoulder, and said with a smile:

    "Haha, he likes to joke the most, don't meet him."

    "The last general dare not, the last general dare not."

    "General Li, go back to the camp first and let the brothers tidy up. We will set off for Shengle City the day after tomorrow. When we get there, it will be like going back to our own home. This general has many more foreign soldiers than Yan soldiers."

    "Being able to serve under the general is the confidence of the last general."

    Zheng Fan touched his cuff and looked at Ah Ming.

    Have you brought any money?

    Ah Ming shook his head.

    Zheng Fan had no choice but to look at Li Yiyong again, and said:

    "General Li, do you have any money?"

    Li Yiyong froze for a moment, feeling a little astonished at how straightforward the new boss was.

    "Please forgive me, General. The last general just arrived after receiving the military order, so I haven't prepared yet. When the last general returns, I will deliver it in person tomorrow morning. Please accept it!"

    "No no no, you misunderstood me. I came back with Lord Hou this time. I left in a hurry and didn't bring any money. What's the matter, the brothers are going to leave with me soon. I have to give the brothers some greetings or something. General Li Shen  If it is convenient for you, first pay a sum of money to buy wine and meat for the brothers to eat and drink, and I will make up for you after returning to Shengle."

    "This, it's impossible, it's absolutely impossible, where is it"

    "Okay, it's settled like that, don't worry, our place may be short of everything else now, except for money, and tell the brothers, after arriving in Shengle, your monthly salary will be equal to that of the Jingnan Army.  "

    The soldiers of the Jin camp naturally cannot be treated the same as the Jingnan army. To put it bluntly, they are actually the second devils who surrendered.

    However, at Zheng Fan's place, the pay and money are equal.

    ?As for the additional expenses for this, let the blind man and Si Niang have a headache. General Zheng is only responsible for spending money to buy people's hearts.

    "The last general, on behalf of the brothers in the whole battalion, thank the general for his kindness!"

    "Okay, go get busy."

    "I will retire at the end."

    After Li Yiyong left,

    Ah Ming said:

    "Won't the lord go to the barracks in person?"

    "Too lazy to go."

    "Then maybe that Li Shen turned around and took the favor as his own and gave it to his subordinates."

    The treatment is what I forcibly begged from the Yan people, and the wine and meat are bought with my own money for everyone to eat.

    This kind of trick is a basic skill that every military leader can do.

    "It doesn't matter, after we get to Sheng Le, let Ah Cheng and Blind Man clean it up."

    Ah Ming nodded when he heard the words, and said:

    "Too."

    Zheng Fan cleared his throat, pointed to the sword in front of him, and said:

    "This is the sword of the Sword Master of the Jin Kingdom. Tell me, why did Tian Wujing give it to me?"

    "Your Majesty, you can wait a moment for your subordinates to answer later."

    "What are you waiting for?"

    "Wait for the subordinates to poke their eyes."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan touched the hilt of the sword with his hand, and said with emotion:

    "This is a good sword."

    "My lord can practice swords instead."

    "Forget it, practice swords first, then just practice swords just to look handsome, and finally practice nondescript, and you will put yourself in a pit on the battlefield.

    Let's seal up this sword first.

    The Juggernaut was only repelled by the Marquis of Jingnan at first, but he was not killed. It is said that this sword was specially made for the Juggernaut by the sword maker of the Chu Kingdom. It is not certain that the Juggernaut will come someday  Ask me for this sword back.  "

    "We have a lot of people under our hands."

    "Not every master is Shatuo Queshi, who likes to rush into crowds. It's not like you didn't miss how the Bailijian brothers and sisters walked in the capital last time.

    I'm not afraid that the sword master will come to declare war on me, or that he will treat me as old silver coins and come out to give me such a blow from time to time. I really can't live through that day.  "

    ?If the husband hadn't been known as a literary sage, he might have been called to drink tea by that surname Luo.

    Hey, I guess the guy surnamed Luo didn't expect that in this world, there are many talented and intelligent people, but it can only be said that there are very few people who can go smoothly in their official careers.

    Enter the secret spy department, go up step by step, become the helm of the secret spy department Yinlang County, and then become the pillow of Jingnan Hou.

    The person surnamed Luo may have to be taken aback, haha.  "

    Miss Su asked:

    "Then what happened this time was ordered by His Majesty, in order to use Miss Du's death to make"

    Yao Zizhan didn't wait for Miss Su to finish speaking, and interrupted directly:

    "What kind of person is Tian Wujing?"

    "What?" Miss Su froze for a moment.

    "That is a person who dares to destroy his family for the sake of the country, the emperor of the world, how eager he is to have a Tian Wujing under his command!

    You said, would such a person break up with his own country because of the coercion of his wife and children?  "

    Miss Su pondered for a while, and finally she had to shake her head and said:

    "Not too possible."

    "If it was you, would you let such an important chess piece achieve this so-called purpose in this way before the child is born?"

    "No, I won't. This chess piece is too too important. She, he, can even be left to the next generation to continue to use. It's too precious, too precious."

    "It seems that you are not stupid."

    Miss Su didn't know how to respond to this comment for a while.

    But Yao Zizhan's next sentence made Ms. Su stunned:

    "Then our officials are stupid?" &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 91: Tribulation

    The carriage is parked behind the caravan shop on the side of the road. There is no way to go to the village or back to the shop, but it is also an important place for the caravan to sell goods. The caravan shop is specially opened for these people.

    Those who have traveled the rivers and lakes, mixed the north and the south, and have eaten delicacies from mountains and seas, will naturally be able to enter this small mountain shop.

    There is a guest room, a room with a straw shed, and you can sleep in a mat or make do with your clothes;

    There is food, and there is meat, which smells delicious.

    At this very moment,

    The blind man was sitting in front of this big pot of "meat dishes", holding two steamed buns in his hand.

    Ding Heng and Cui Linfeng took the spoons given by the store and were eating happily out of the pot. Both of them were holding big steamed buns in their hands. Two mouthfuls of vegetables and one big mouthful of steamed buns were delicious.

    This is caravan cuisine, but this caravan dish is completely different from the one that the blind man knows

    "Why, can't you get used to it?"

    The Juggernaut sat down by the cauldron, asked for a spoon from the shopkeeper, and held a steamed bun in his hand;

    As expected of a swordsman, the Juggernaut is very fast and precise. With a "wow", he scooped out a big meatball from the cauldron, put it in his mouth, and took a mouthful of bun.

    "Huh"

    The Juggernaut let out a long sigh of satisfaction, appearing very satisfied.

    This feeling is the same as Sichuan people who haven't eaten authentic hot pot in other places for a long time and finally have it when they return home.

    The blind man swallowed, the spoon was in his hand, but he just couldn't get it down.

    It's not that I dislike everyone sitting around and eating without serving chopsticks. The blind are not so particular about it. After all, they are on the way, and it is really a very good treat to have a warm mouthful of food.

    If you want to rush on your way, it is impossible to figure out where to rest today and where to eat tomorrow.

    But the problem is that there is something wrong with this big pot of dishes. It is the leftovers that the owner specially collected from the restaurants and inns in the small town more than ten miles away.  Local caravan dishes, because people who rely on their feet to eat, generally have limited living conditions, but want to eat some oil and water, so they specifically point to this to eat.

    Sometimes the food will inevitably go rancid, and the store also has a way, just like selling mutton skewers in later generations, put more ingredients in it, and the smell will be covered, leaving only the fragrance.

    The algorithm for selling money is also interesting. It is calculated according to where the spoon is, how many spoons you put in, and finally collect money based on this, which is similar to the string of fragrant bamboos in later generations.

    Therefore, this spoonful is really particular. You feel that you are making money when you scoop out the meat. If you scoop out a few vegetable leaves, tsk tsk

    The Juggernaut ate so much that the blind man couldn't help wondering if his master brought him here to practice swords when he was a child.

    It is also very reasonable to keep the same principle in all changes, and it is also very reasonable. Who said that you can't practice swords with a spoon?  If you don't have a sword in your hand, you can have a sword in your heart.

    The blind man didn't dare to eat these messy things in his mind, so he asked the store for a bowl of hot water, squatted on the side and ate the buns slowly.

    finally,

    Over there, Ding Heng and Cui Linfeng finished eating first, the Juggernaut continued to fight, and the youngest son of the shopkeeper stared at the Juggernaut's movements with wide eyes.

    Juggernaut's spoon began to go too far, and he was no longer satisfied with just scooping up a spoonful, but hooked and hooked again and again. With this spoon down, the amount he pulled out was seven or eight times as full as other people's spoons.

    The youngest son is about to cry when he looks at it. This big pot of caravan food is scooped up by the person in front of him like this, but he can¡¯t earn back his money. The person who comes later can see even a little meat at a glance.  No, who wants to sit down and continue fishing.

    The owner of the store is an old man who is old but full of energy. Looking at this, he is not angry, but silently brings another bowl of rice wine.

    "I didn't order any wine." Said the Juggernaut.

    "Here it is, please raise your hand to take it."

    Juggernaut nodded, took the wine bowl, took a sip of the wine, put down the spoon, shook his head, and said with emotion:

    "I haven't tasted this flavor for many years, and I really panic."

    "That's not true." The old shopkeeper replied with a smile.

    The Juggernaut reached out and touched the head of the shopkeeper's youngest son, and asked:

    "How many scoops?"

    "twenty."

    "Obviously eighteen." The sword master corrected.

    The youngest son of the shop owner pouted and looked at the Juggernaut.

    The Juggernaut touched his pocket and said:

    "For the other two, let's forget it together. By the way, that blind man didn't drink a spoonful."

    &nbs??Don't say it, he's pretty handsome.  "

    The blind man suddenly felt a chill down his back,

    The hobbies of Jindi people are really

    "After the Yan army withdrew, before I went to Litian City, I went back to Gyeonggi. Have you ever been there to eat a bowl of broth? It's a time-honored shop."

    The blind man thought for a while, and said: "Sure enough, a tricky mouth will indeed cause trouble."

    That night, the Yan army pacified the Jin army in Gyeonggi.

    The blind man and other demon kings were Yu Huacheng who joined forces to kill, Liang Cheng took the head to report the credit, and the blind man knocked on a time-honored broth shop in the city, which is said to have been passed down for a hundred years, and drank a bowl of broth.

    There is still a bloody smell on his body that has not dissipated, and he has a sip of delicious food with historical heritage, which is very in line with the petty bourgeoisie that the blind man likes.

    "I often go to that store." Juggernaut said, "How does it taste?"

    "It's really delicious."

    "Hey, let's do this. I believe that each of you is the master. My vengeance and the death of my younger brother, even if I am on Tian Wujing's body, I don't want to pursue other people, otherwise I will kill him alone."  The Wanjing Southern Army is unrealistic."

    "Thank you, my lord."

    "But since you have come to your door, then I will not be polite. You have to answer, what is the difference between my sword and the three of them. If you answer correctly, everything is fine. If you answer incorrectly, you will save your life."

    The blind man took a deep breath,

    Didn't think much about it,

    Slowly opened the mouth and said:

    "The swords of the swordmakers of the Chu State are too crafty; the Baili family's swords are too expensive; Li Liangshen's swords are too hostile. Only you, my lord"

    "What's wrong with me?"

    "Earth Qi."

    "oh?"

    "It's not flattery. The reason why Mrs. Jingnan Hou dared to hand over the child to you is that a gentleman can be bullied, but this is also the most respectable thing about an adult. To be trusted by the enemy is a kind of truth in itself.  .¡±

    "Well, even though it's not flattering, it's more beneficial to me than flattering, you hear it."

    "Huh? What do you smell?"

    "Didn't you smell it?"

    "Smell what?"

    The Juggernaut pointed forward and stopped the carriage at the same time,

    "The extravagance is overwhelming."

    On the side of the road, a woman came out. The woman was wearing a dark yellow dress and holding a sword in her hand.

    "Thyme orchid?" said the blind man.

    "Yo, you know a lot of people, it's interesting."

    "I've seen her before, I know her, but she doesn't know me."

    The Juggernaut pointed to the thyme orchid in front,

    Say to the blind man:

    "Look, a few of us haven't taken a bath for a few days in order to rush on the road. They came up to rob the road, but they were able to burn incense and take a bath in advance and change into a clean skirt before walking out. Look at the shoes again, from the mud.  When I came out, it was not stained with much mud, and it was also a new one.

    This is what makes you look so extravagant.  "

    In front of the thyme orchid horizontal sword,

    open the mouth;

    "Thyme Orchid, I have met the Sword Master of Jin."

    The Juggernaut leaned back slightly,

    wave your hand,

    road:

    "Girl, you've got the wrong person."

    Thyme Orchid said:

    "Unexpectedly, the Sword Master of the Jin Kingdom would also like to joke in front of women."

    "I'm not kidding, where did the sword master of Jin come from?"

    "Aren't you?"

    "But the state of Jin has died long ago."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today is just one chapter, and the one that is owed will be added together tomorrow, don¡¯t panic.

 Text Chapter 92 Shameless

    Everyone can hear the confusion and disappointment in the sword master's words, the four great kingdoms, the four great swordsmen, and now he is the only one who has lost his country and home.

    No matter how beautiful the path of swordsmanship is, it seems a bit lonely after all.

    Thyme Lan didn't come here to chat with the Juggernaut, she looked past the Juggernaut and the blind man, and paused on the carriage for a while,

    road:

    "Master Juggernaut, please give me that child and bring him back."

    The Juggernaut turned sideways, with one leg dangling under the carriage, and said:

    "You know I won't agree."

    It's been so hard to take this baby so far, just to hand it over to you halfway?

    "He is a child of my country."

    The Juggernaut laughed when he heard this,

    road:

    "Hehe, so you are named after your mother?"

    Thyme Lan nodded and said:

    "My brother and I do follow our mother's surname."

    "" Juggernaut.

    For a family as big as the Baili family, recruiting a door-to-door son-in-law is really a trivial matter.

    Juggernaut shook his head, he was really speechless by Thyme Lan's reply, so he had to point his finger behind his head,

    road:

    "Success, go to the child's father and ask. If his father does not object, I will give you the child right away."

    Go ahead and ask Tian Wujing, and by the way, ask the Jingnan Army to see if they agree.

    Thyme Orchid drew her sword.

    "Are you going to strike me with a sword?" The Juggernaut asked a little funny.

    If her brother was here, the two of them would be qualified to compete, but Thyme Orchid is not Baili Sword after all.

    "yes."

    "If your brother comes, it's almost the same. If I beat you up now and spread the word, wouldn't it be a joke?"

    You are as famous as her brother, but you have cleaned up the younger sister. It is really a bit shameless to bully the younger.

    "Escorting the enemy's heir, as a Jin person, he is willing to become a Yan person's eagle dog, Master Sword Master, you are already a joke."

    The blind man made a secret comparison in his heart beside him,

    This girl's ability to speak and stab a knife has to be admired.

    Thanks to the fact that she is Bailijian's younger sister and a member of Baili's family, otherwise she would never have survived to such a young age and would have been beaten to death at a very young age.

    The Juggernaut was not angry, just nodded and said:

    "Yeah, I'm already a joke."

    Thyme Orchid started to walk,

    The Juggernaut said to himself:

    "Anyway, it's already a joke, and I'm not afraid of others laughing a little more."

    When the thyme orchid approached,

    The Juggernaut's eyes suddenly focused, and three phantoms of sword energy appeared in front of him, galloping directly towards Thyme Orchid.

    Baili Xianglan's sword body flew, and under the three swords, three sword qi were broken in a row, and she had more strength to move forward, stabbing her own sword at the sword master sitting in front of the carriage.

    Facing this fierce sword, the Juggernaut advanced instead of retreating, and rushed forward, with two fingers of his right hand poking forward.

    Seeing this, Baili Xianglan touched the ground with her toes, and the whole person withdrew backwards. Three sword qi flew out of the ground where she was originally located, pierced the ground and rushed straight up.

    If she didn't notice or was half a step late, she would have been split into three sections by now.

    "Master Juggernaut will use this method to deal with me?"

    ? The Juggernaut scratched his head, retreated in a buoyant figure, sat back on the carriage again, and said:

    "Oh, it's a waste of learning from Tian Wujing."

    In the past, fights were fights, whose swords were faster and sharper, but after being defeated by Tian Wujing, the Juggernaut began to think about something beyond the sword.

    It's really not the Juggernaut's original intention, but it is really a swordsman who was defeated by a martial artist in a one-on-one match, and the Juggernaut really couldn't help but think about it.

    After pondering and pondering, I also figured out some ways, and even began to feel that Tian Wujing's method of integrating the method of calculation and layout into martial arts is really strange.

    Thyme Orchid didn't move forward again, but turned to the side of the sword, and the long sword trembled.

    For a moment, more than 30 figures stood up in the mud around them. These people don't know how long they have been hiding in the mud, and they should all be proficient in the method of restraint and rise.  .

    Of course, there are blind people whose "radar" can't be turned on all the time??Greetings are different,

    At that time, Thyme Orchid did not attack with all its strength, and the Juggernaut at that time did not intend to kill,

    But right now,

    ? is that which belongs to one party has no retreat.

    Seeing that Thyme Orchid was the first to make a move, the surrounding Silver Armor Guard masters finally stopped hesitating and began to rush towards the carriage collectively.

    At the fingertips of the Juggernaut, the blood essence began to condense into a sword, and the tyrannical sword energy began to vent, and faintly, there were bursts of muffled thunder from all around.

    Sword Qi is hidden in the wind and thunder, and a single shot is bound to be a thunder strike. This is the terrifying aura created by the Juggernaut with his own origin, and this is a must-kill situation for the Juggernaut.

    However, at this moment, the blind man who was driving the car suddenly lifted the curtain of the car, and took the child out of Ding Heng's hand with a look of astonishment. At the same time, the blind man held a dagger in the other hand and pointed at the child.  .

    The dagger was glowing blue, obviously it had been poisoned. This dagger was naturally made by the "dwarf" craftsmen of Shengle City.

    The blind man didn't want to die, to be precise, he didn't want to die in this fight. Like his master Zheng Fan, he had always cherished his life. Moreover, the most important thing was that the blind man saw the logic of the whole thing.  A problem, because this is not a copy of "Orphan of Zhao", nor is it a so-called vendetta.

    What I want to protect on my side is actually more afraid of accidents on the other side, so why panic?

    without hesitation,

    The blind man let out a loud roar:

    "Don't move, if you move again, I will kill him!"

    "" Juggernaut.

    "" Thyme Orchid

 Main text Chapter 93: Truth

    Originally a battle that could have far-reaching influence in the Jianghu, a story that would make a living for teahouse storytellers ten years later, and a peerless demeanor that would fascinate young swordsmen in future generations;

    Able to stir up a wind and blow to the duel on the temple;

    It turned out to be like this, and the blind man yelled at it, and stopped it.

    Everything, as if the pause button was forcibly pressed;

    The speed was so fast that the parties concerned were a little caught off guard, and even the chests of many silver-armored guards heaved for a while, which was due to internal injuries caused by the forced pressure of Qi and blood.

    "Ahem"

    The Juggernaut's body also shook for a while, not because he was injured, but because he was abducted by the blind man's operation.

    Straight mother thief, you are a fucking Yan!

    What the hell is this,

    Is there such a strange thing in the world?

    A man from the state of Jin and a group of people from the state of Qian are ready to fight for a child,

    As a result, a Yan countryman put the dagger on the child's neck!  !  !

    but,

    The war that was on the verge of breaking out just now has indeed stopped.

    Thyme Orchid's pretty face was stained with frost. Obviously, her spirit was several times that of the Juggernaut.

    Obviously I came to rob Dao, and robbed Dao well, why inexplicably, I became a threatened person on my side?

    Thyme Lan finally looked at the blind man seriously this time,

    Immediately,

    She recognized it,

    "You are from Yan!"

    ? At the beginning, Li Fusheng's army was stationed outside Shangjing, and Zheng Fan was sent as an envoy to Qianguo, and the blind man and A Ming accompanied him.

    It's just that when they entered the palace, Blind Man and A Ming were sent away, but later they were assassinated by the secret organization of Chu State on the way out of the city, and they were almost surrounded and wiped out by the army led by Zu Dongling.  Let Zheng Fan and others leave the city.

    It's just that the blind man stood behind Zheng Fan at that time, not very eye-catching, so he didn't leave a deep impression on Baili Xianglan.  Until the Baili brothers and sisters chose to go back to the city directly, they didn't hand in their hands.

    But when the spotlight "shone" on the blind man, Thyme Lan immediately recognized the blind man's identity.

    "Yes, I am from Yan." The blind man said quite logically.

    Thyme Lan's complexion is calming down quickly. Although she is definitely not as good as her brother, she is by no means comparable to ordinary masters. Otherwise, the emperor would not let her be her bodyguard, so it is still very difficult to adjust her mood.  not bad.

    But what she faced was the old silver coin among the demon kings.

    "Interesting, you, a Yan, actually threatened me with this Yan's child."

    "What's the matter, can't you?" The blind man asked back.

    "You can try."

    "Are you irritating me?" The blind man laughed.

    "Why, don't you dare?" Thyme Lan said.

    "I really dare not. This child, Jin Gui, the son of Lord Marquis, will definitely inherit the title in the future. When he grows up, in this world, apart from the prince, how many people can be more noble than him?

    But there is no way, since he is Lord Hou's child, he has to bear his own responsibilities.  "

    ?The blind man¡¯s righteous words spoke loudly in the tone of a lecture:

    "As the son of the Marquis, who inherits the glory of the Marquis of Jingnan, how can he be captured by the enemy country and live a life of being manipulated and threatened by others?"

    The Juggernaut frowned upon hearing this.

    Thyme Lan suddenly felt that things were getting out of control.

    The blind man continued to roar:

    "Do you think I dare not kill him? I can tell you responsibly that if I kill him today, even if you let me go back and don't kill me, Lord Hou will not kill me because of this, but will add blessings for me."  Guan Jinjue, please credit me!

    How could Hou Ye be reluctant to let go of this son if he could destroy his family for Dayan?

    How could he just sit back and let this child be taken away by the silver armored guards of your Gan country and raised by the side of the officials of that country?

    If I kill him, no matter how much Marquis hates me and how much he hates me, he will reward me, and I can live a good life!  "

    What the blind man said made the Juggernaut unable to refute, because he felt that what the blind man said was correct.

    Thyme Lan couldn't refute it, because Tian Wujing is indeed a person who can do such a thing.

    This is the effect of human design. In this world, apart from Zhenbeihou and Yanhuang, the people who understand and know Tian Wujing the most, ?Thoughts slip,

    Who can stop it?

    As long as the Juggernaut survives, there will be a "living mouth" for what happened today.

    And this living status is honorable, you can't cover his mouth!

    "hehe."

    Thyme Orchid smiled.

    The blind man immediately said:

    "Smile a few more times to cover up your loss and embarrassment."

    "Hehehe, in the past, Mr. Zheng entered the capital with Zheng Fan, but I ignored him. Dare to ask him his name."

    The blind man said very freely:

    "My surname is Fan, my name is Li, Fan Li."

    "I remember."

    "Please remember well."

    Thyme Lan looked at Juggernaut and said:

    "My lord, Jin is in chaos. If you don't mind it, you can visit my Baili's house in the future. My brother always talks about you."

    "I will go in the future." Said the Juggernaut.

    This is giving each other a step.

    Thyme Orchid said again:

    "What happened this time was not done by us."

    "What's the matter?" The Juggernaut was a little puzzled.

    "As for the child, we have received news that that person may have been exposed, so we rushed to respond."

    "What are you talking about to me?" The Juggernaut asked puzzled.

    The blind man nodded and said:

    "I see."

    Thyme Orchid waved her hand, and dozens of Silver Armored Masters around her began to retreat.

    Immediately,

    Thyme Orchid also floated away, turning into a pale yellow shadow and quickly disappearing.

    The blind man put down the dagger in his hand,

    Take a long breath.

    The Juggernaut sat down somewhat dejectedly,

    looked up,

    Looking at the sky.

    The blind man said with some doubts:

    "What's wrong with you?"

    "I'm envious to see you oppressing people with the power of the country."

    The blind man smiled wryly, "You're here again."

    "I asked my younger brother to turn against the Jinhuang, and in the end even the last capital of the capital was gone;

    I helped Situ Lei kill his father, and as a result, savages were raging on Situ's territory;

    What am I doing? It seems that I have done a lot of things, but I made a mess of things in the end;

    In fact, just now I really wanted to have a hearty battle. First, I can use the blood of his Silver Armored Guard, so that I, a swordsman who has lost his country, can still have some talk for future generations. Second,  This is also a relief.

    Sometimes carefully savoring,

    Tian Wujing is right,

    Rivers and lakes,

    After all, it is something that cannot be put on the table.  "

    "Savages, they may defeat Situ's family and kill them."

    "I know."

    "I know a place where wildlings can be killed."

    "Hehe, interesting, my younger brother died at your hands, and now you still have the guts to tell me to work for you, to be a real dog?

    Don't say whether I am willing or not, do you deserve it? That place called Shengle City, is it worthy?  "

    The country is gone, but he still has the sword, and he is still the sword master.

    The blind man smiled and said:

    "If you work for the Marquis of Jingnan, the world must think that you are going to be a dog for the people of Yan."

    "Then go to Shengle, what's the difference?"

    "The guard of Shengle City, a lowly dog-like thing;

    Where can I be worthy of calling you?

    The world will only think that it is you, the sword master, who took the initiative to kill the savages for the remnants of the Great Xia, and the Yan people in Shengle City must be looking after you. The way of saying it is completely different.

    In this way, your sword also has a place to use, and you actually have both face and face.

    Kill a savage, think about life again, wait until the savage is killed, or think clearly,

    When you want to go or are tired,

    Just leave at any time.

    The sword of the Juggernaut is always free, and any rope that tries to bind the sword will break by itself.  "

    "You're right, it seems to make a little sense."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is one more tonight

 Text Chapter 94: Flowers Bloom and Wither

    The character design of the blind man, in the comics before, he was a psychiatrist, a psychiatrist, and he had to be able to speak, and a psychiatrist who couldn't speak always made people feel less flavorful.

    Later, the blind man was not satisfied with only one job, and started his own part-time job. If he was not careful, there were too many people fooling around, and he made a shoe teacher.

    After coming to this world, I set up a fortune-telling stall and earned the first start-up capital for everyone to open an inn.

    This ability to fool people is truly natural.

    Of course, the word deceit lies in the heart. As the saying goes, one can be strong without desire, and it is precisely because of desire that one can enter.

    The blind man threw out this olive branch just because he saw the confusion of the Juggernaut.

    Don't say anything else,

    Just say that in the future, at the head of Shengle City,

    Lord, stand there for a while,

    In front of you,

    It is a tiger and ben cavalry,

    Behind him are the Seven Demon Kings,

    around,

    Standing as the current sword master;

    The blind man felt that according to Zheng Fan's personality that likes to talk about pomp and limelight, it would definitely make him so excited that he couldn't sleep.

    The rivers and lakes in this world are not so exaggerated, and the warriors in this world are not so perverted. The rise and fall of dynasties depends on the rolling tide of gold and iron horses.

    ?But if the giant Buddha of Juggernaut can really be moved into Shengle City,

    Once the war really starts in the future,

    Whichever city wall he stands on alone, it is equivalent to having an extra thousand cavalry!

    Ding Heng and Cui Linfeng in the carriage looked at each other, and the two of them did not speak in a tacit understanding, because they knew that they were not qualified to speak here.

    The Juggernaut's face is too great, and his reputation is too great. He has suppressed the Jin Kingdom for ten years, and no one can match him.  A few words also showed his personality.

    Blind people can also come to trouble,

    First lift the curtain and hand the child to Ding Heng,

    Immediately said:

    "The two of you can be regarded as the number one figures in Jin's rivers and lakes. Although the state of Jin is dead now, you both know what kind of disaster it will be to the people of Jin if the savages are killed. I implore you to abandon the views of sects  , for the people of Jin, went to Shengle City to guard the border together.

    ? Right and wrong are all the tongues of villains, but the truth in the hearts of men and women is the way.  "

    This is said very beautifully.

    In fact, people in the world, if they have connections, all want to be dogs.

    Even the literati who always likes to be fake and noble, don't they think of selling to the emperor's family all day long.

    Ding Heng cupped his fists at the blind man, then looked at the Juggernaut, and said:

    "Ding, if you are willing to follow Lord Juggernaut, some brothers in my gang will be very happy if they know this opportunity."

    Cui Linfeng covered his mouth and laughed, his chest shook heavily, and said:

    "Me too. When I get to the place, send a letter of divorce to the village, and they will definitely be tempted by the boss."

    "So, on behalf of the people of Jin, thank you two Gaoyi!"

    As the blind man said, he bowed down to Ding Heng and Cui Linfeng.

    Ding Heng and Cui Linfeng hurriedly avoided to accept the gift.

    carriage,

    keep going,

    Go ahead boldly.

    The Juggernaut suddenly spoke to the blind man sitting next to him:

    "You are a character."

    "Your Excellency, you have won the prize."

    "However, I'm even more curious. Is the Shengle city guard who can take you in as his subordinate really, as you said before, the kind of dog-like lowly thing?"

    "My lord, do you know why there is a saying that a good bird chooses a tree to live in?"

    "Well, why?"

    "Because they are often blind."

    "Are you blind, uh"

    The Juggernaut shook his head, and said again:

    "Forget it, pretend I didn't ask."

    In the morning of the next day, Zheng Fan had just woken up and washed up. When he opened the door of the guest room, he found Li Yiyong and a group of people standing outside. They were sitting on chairs, blocking the passage on the second floor.  Eight, but because they are all wearing armor, neither the store nor the residents who come and go dare to beep.

    Jindi is newly attached, and the war has just ended for half a year, and people's fear of weapons is still very clear.

    When Zheng Fan pushed open the door, Li Yiyong got up immediately, and the rest of the people also got up togetherbsp; This time it's pretty good. Although our Shengle City's position is not considered the main theater, at least it can be regarded as a supporting theater, not to mention the 5,000 Jin troops, which will be handed over to Ah Cheng and the blind  After tidying up, I guess it should be another iron cavalry.

    In the future, we will have the confidence to ask for money and food from the dignitaries of the court. Although we adhere to the principle of independent development, it is a bastard not to take advantage of the public.  "

    Although Zheng Fan emphasized the importance of infantry when the demon kings gathered for a meeting, after all, they will be relied on when attacking the city in the future. You can't let the horseshoe hammer the city wall, right?

    But in the final analysis, the cavalry is really fragrant.

    Ah Ming smiled and said:

    "My lord, you said that the Marquis of Jingnan was suddenly given both status and soldiers. How would he feel if he knew that the blind man and the others were shouting at home every day to rebel?"

    The speaker has no intention and the listener has the heart,

    Zheng Fan, who was still smiling just now, froze suddenly.

    A Ming was a little puzzled and asked:

    "Master, what's the matter?"

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath, as if he suddenly figured out something,

    He rubbed his chin vigorously with both hands,

    Slowly said:

    "You said, what if the Marquis of Jingnan had already seen it?"

    Jingnan Hou's Mansion is now more like a desolate cage, and a person is locked in the prison.

    A man who dared to isolate himself from the world, a man who could not be disturbed even by His Majesty's decree.

    The rhododendrons in the garden are half fallen and half are hanging. The ground is full of flower mud because no one dares to come in and clean it.

    Tian Wujing sat on the steps,

    Quietly looking at the remaining flowers in the garden.

    He planted the flowers by himself. This man who is used to holding a knife arranged the place clumsily.

    She just sat there with her swollen belly, learning to sew awkwardly and laughing as he watched him tidy up the garden.

    Today,

    The flowers are blooming,

    The flowers are thankful again,

    people left,

    But never came back ?

 Text Chapter 95 Credentials

    "Let the puppy come out to meet us!"

    "Yes, quickly call the puppy out and let him come out to meet our brothers!"

    Two men wearing armor with purple stripes on their chests stood in the military camp and shouted loudly.

    Around them, there is a group of savages.

    At this time, in the barbarian army stronghold, men's wailing and women's miserable cries can be heard endlessly. This nation, which has been expelled from the land of the Three Jin Dynasties and has suffered for hundreds of years on the snowy field, is venting all the violence and depression it has accumulated on the ground.  In the past, Jin Min, who they thought was superior.

    Delicious and rich food,

    Exquisite gold, silver and jade,

    Strong and durable armor,

    The beautiful woman who seems to be able to pinch water,

    Hurrah,

    These,

    But these are all things that most savages have never had access to in ten lifetimes, but now they are all displayed in front of them, allowing them to enjoy them.

    O stars,

    It's like a dream!

    "Those two guys, are those two from Situ's family?"

    There are two people sitting on the haystack in the distance, one is Sanghu with a string of human skulls hanging around his neck, and the one who asks the question is a man with a one-eyed dragon.  If it weren't for one-eyed, it would look more like a Jindi scholar.

    In fact, he is indeed of Jin blood, but his grandfather fled into the snowfield because of a crime, and his family has always been working for a savage tribe and taking care of business.

    Later, the Savage King raised his army. He was the first group of people to respond, and he had outstanding military exploits. The Savage King was still very generous in some aspects, and he was not treated differently because of his Jin blood.  Position.

    Under him, there are a large number of Jin people who were defeated and captured and became captive slaves. It is also suitable for him as a "Jin people" to command.

    Sang Hu nodded, pointed at the two people who were still cursing, and said:

    "Exactly, one is called Situ Yi and the other is called Situ Jiong. They are the Situ family, oh no, they are the brothers of Emperor Cheng Kingdom Situ Lei."

    Gerim lowered his head and whispered while biting the grass stalk:

    "I heard that the king was once a servant of their family?"

    "Yes, there is nothing embarrassing about it, Gerim, you still have a strong smell of Jin people on your body. This incident will not only make us despise the king, but will make us feel the greatness and nobility of the king even more.  "

    "You know, I didn't mean that."

    "hehe."

    "What are those two people looking for Wang now?"

    "Because the king promised the two of them before, as long as my holy clan can enter the customs, I will support them to ascend the throne and become the co-lords of Xueyuan and Jin.

    Without their help, we would not have won several consecutive victories in the snowfield at the beginning. If it weren't for their cooperation from inside and outside, the snow customs would not be so easy for us to break through.

    The two of them have made great efforts in the matter of my saint clan entering the customs.  "

    "These two people are really brainless." Grimm said with emotion.

    It's a time and a time. Back then, the savages were just wandering souls on the snowy field, so naturally they would bow down to you, and you could order them around as much as you wanted, but now, the savages have entered the customs and half of the country's territory has been lost. How dare they do this?  Ban Da, yelling at the king's name in the army stronghold.

    "Don't look at them screaming so happily and being so domineering now. In fact, they are more scared than everyone else in their hearts. Their current arrogance is just to cover up their fear and cowardice.

    Moreover, they still have some use now. Some cities of the Situ family and the generals who lead the army still need them to contact and move around. It is best to surrender if they can make them surrender.  "

    "so troublesome."

    "Grim, why are you more like a saint than our saints?"

    "I have long believed in the stars."

    "Hehe, you know, I didn't mean that;

    In fact, if Situ Lei hadn't died in Xuehaiguan for the two princes of the Situ family, the king really planned to help one of them ascend the throne.

    Our foundation is still in the snow field.  "

    Upon hearing this, Gerim suddenly dissatisfied and said:

    "Why!"

    "Which reason are you referring to?"

    "I don't want to go back. My family used to live here. Now that I'm back, I never thought about going back to the snowfield. Here, it's much more comfortable than the snowfield.?? was played off.

    The elite of the Situ family were buried in Xueguan, and the savages entered the customs. This Dacheng Kingdom, which was established less than a year ago, was already in a precarious state for a while.

    And right now, many pairs of eyes are staring at the palace.

    Situ Lei did not die in Xueguan, he came back alive, but everyone knew, even the people of Yingdu, that Situ Lei came back seriously injured.

    This new country, which is already on the verge of fragmentation, if even its founding king dies at this time, then what else can this country have to maintain it?

    In the bedroom,

    Situ Lei was covered with a quilt, and there were two charcoal basins burning in the room. The weather was already hot, but Situ Lei's body was still shivering.

    His lips were pale, his eye sockets were sunken, he was actually not too old, but now he showed a feeling of exhaustion.

    In front of his bed, Sun Youdao, Prime Minister of Dacheng Kingdom, was drafting the letter of credence.

    After finishing the last stroke, Sun Youdao raised the letter of credence, blew on it, then looked at the monarch on the bed, and said:

    "Your Majesty, it's finished."

    Situ Lei looked at the eunuch who had been waiting on the side of the sick bed. The eunuch understood and took out the big seal.

    When preparing to cover,

    Sun Youdao suddenly took a step back, knelt down,

    Weeping:

    "Your Majesty, if your Majesty will take good care of himself and regroup his troops, then there is no hope of defeating the savages and regaining the country!"

    Situ Lei looked at his prime minister,

    lips open,

    In an extremely hoarse voice:

    "If you lose everything and then admit defeat, people will look down on you."

    "Your Majesty!"

    "It's still a bit of a backbone to admit defeat when you still have some belongings and some capital left."

    "I hope Your Majesty will think twice!"

    "There is a way."

    "The minister is here, Your Majesty."

    "One more sentence, one more sentence."

    Sun Youdao immediately wiped away his tears, spread out the scroll again, and picked up the brush;

    "I no, I, Situ Lei does not seek the position of the king, does not seek land, does not seek shadow, does not seek the future of Situ's family, today I will send the remnants of the country, the only thing I want;

    Please Yan Please His Majesty the Great Emperor send out an army to expel the savages as soon as possible, and return peace to my people in the Three Jin Dynasties.  "&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 96 Grief

    Yanjing.

    The sixth prince reached out and took a roast goose from a young eunuch, plus two taels of silver.

    As a prince, as a master, not to mention taking the initiative to reward these eunuchs, but actually squeezing them, robbing them of their snacks, and extorting their money, this master is a bit shameful.

    Eunuch Zhang has gone to Litian City. This is the follow-up behind the sixth prince. It is a young eunuch, also surnamed Zhang, named Zhang Miannian. He is the godson of Eunuch Zhang.

    Little Eunuch Zhang stretched out his hand to take the roast goose from the Sixth Prince's hand, but the broken silver was not given to him, but went straight into the Sixth Prince's own pocket.

    The eunuchs and maids in the palace are actually a small river and lake, there are always people stepping on others, and some people are always dragged down. Of course, since they are slaves, 99% of everyone's future has to be pinned on their masters.  .

    ? If the master is powerful, the slave's waist is straight, and the master is weak, the slave will not be welcomed when he goes out. When other court ladies are looking for a match, they will not be happy to talk to you.

    Eunuch Zhang feels that there is no more embarrassing master than his master.

    "Hey, tell Xiao Chenzi tomorrow, it's his turn to honor the Lord tomorrow."

    "Hey, Your Highness, you have a really good memory. The servant will go to support you later."

    "Hehe, can you not remember, now that I have this meal, I am counting on you to feed me."

    "Your Highness, you are serious. It is a blessing for the servants to honor His Highness."

    "I'm hungry, let's eat first."

    "Your Highness, you use it, and this servant will leave."

    The sixth prince went to a pavilion and sat down, motioned to Eunuch Zhang to spread out the roast goose, and then he broke off a piece of goose leg and gnawed it.

    gnawing, gnawing,

    Seeing that Eunuch Zhang didn't move, the sixth prince said curiously:

    "What are you looking at, let's eat together."

    Little Eunuch Zhang shook his head hesitantly.

    "What's the matter, could it be that Xinzheku's food is so good that you don't even look down on goose meat?

    Hey, that's not right, Xinzheku is a place where toilets are cleaned, where does the oil and water come from?  "

    Eunuch Zhang blushed, shook his head and said:

    "Your Highness, they, their lives are actually quite tight."

    "Which one of them?"

    "That's right, just now"

    "oh."

    The sixth prince didn't care, and continued to eat goose.

    "Your Highness, although the servant has only entered the palace for two years, I also know that after other nobles enter the palace, they are very polite to the people in the palace, even the youngest father-in-law and maidservant, and the managers are even more polite.  I often receive filial piety, there is no one like you, Your Highness, who doesn't flatter or talk, and even blackmails them."

    "What's the matter, I have no money to eat, so I can't be hungry, can I?"

    "Your Highness, there is still a lot of personal money hidden in my godfather's place. Slaves, servants can steal it and use it for Your Highness."

    I stole my father's money to support you!

    "Don't, don't, don't! What's yours is yours, I don't need it. The eunuchs and maids in each palace are called every day to prepare food. It's a pretty happy day, and the tricks are different every day. How wonderful."

    "But, but, but in this case"

    Eunuch Zhang felt that although His Royal Highness was the least favored among the princes, he couldn't give up on himself like this, it would really offend others.

    Eunuch Zhang, who once worked as a servant in the palace, knows that these eunuchs may not seem to have much energy, but if they really want to spoil your affairs, some of them are dirty tricks, even if they put eye drops on you in front of their masters, it is enough for you  Drink a jug of it.

    The sixth prince waved his hand indifferently, sucked his greasy fingers, and said:

    "It's okay, it's okay, my father is living in a difficult situation, this is something everyone knows, these father-in-laws in the palace, if you reward each of them with a golden bean, they will call you out."  The master is auspicious, but in fact, he has long been used to it.

    But if they have nothing to eat, waiting for them to come to deliver food and drink, and then knock some broken silver, they will not only not be angry, but will feel happier.  "

    There is another sentence that the sixth prince didn't say, they are not only happy, they will also be moved when they see you eat the food they sent.

    Of course, you have to find a specific person to extort, but you can't really just fool around. The heat needs to be carefully controlled.

    Eunuch Zhang didn't know why,

    ?p; Emperor Yan is reviewing the memorial,

    His complexion looked good, and his face was still glowing red.

    At this time, a young eunuch walked to the door of the imperial study room, and Wei Zhonghe, who was by His Majesty's side, walked out knowingly. After hearing the news of Begonia's defeat, Wei Zhonghe shook his body first, then looked up at the sky with sparkling eyes, and began to  Pinyin.

    A few hectares,

    Wei Zhonghe walked back to the imperial study.

    "What happened?" Yan Huang put down his imperial pen and asked.

    "Your Majesty, Grandpa, ascended to heaven."

    When Emperor Yan heard the words,

    Leaned back,

    I closed my eyes,

    A few hectares,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Are you back?"

    "Back to Your Majesty, the luck borrowed by the Grandpa has returned, and there is a lot more. The Grandpa said before leaving the palace, no matter whether Your Majesty believes in this or not, and whether or not His Majesty cares about it, but since he is Dayan's disciple  Qi Shi, naturally has to help Dayan to make up for this Qi.

    This is the only thing he can do for His Majesty besides making rice cakes.  "

    Emperor Yan waved his hand,

    "I'll be alone for a while."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Wei Zhonghe bowed and exited the Imperial Study Room.

    Emperor Yan leaned back on the chair, and no one could see clearly what he was thinking in his eyes at this moment.

    I don't know how long it has been,

    Yanhuang forced the chair to sit upright again,

    Pick up the teacup,

    The tea was already cold, but he drank it in one gulp without paying attention, and even wrapped the tea leaves in his mouth together, and began to chew slowly.

    No matter how much you chew, you can't taste the slightest bit of bitterness.

    There was a flash of hostility in Yanhuang's eyes, and his five fingers were firmly grasping the imperial case.

    "You kept whispering in my ears, saying that it was because the dragon's veins were cut off by Master Zang, so my body started to get worse and worse. You said that you want to make up for the luck that was cut off.

    Ah,

    So what if I can live a few more days,

    I can't even eat the rice cakes you made with your own hands.  "

    "Ahem"

    Yanhuang covered his mouth with his hand.

    After the cough is over,

    Habitually spread out your palms,

    But suddenly found that the blood stains on the palms were half less than the ones coughed up in the past.

 Text Chapter Ninety-Seven: City Guards

    ,

    Fan Li crossed his waist,

    A little sword boy sits on his shoulders,

    Under the moonlight,

    stood for a long time.

    Xiao Jiantong lowered his head from time to time, looked at the big fool under him, and looked at the tenderness in his eyes.

    This tenderness is for this city wall.

    The city wall of Shengle City was finally built. In order to meet the construction schedule, hundreds of wildling slaves were exhausted to death.

    Many people will not understand, including many people in the city, why is the city so rushed?

    Although the life of a savage slave is not considered precious, it can still be sold for money. Even if it is thrown to the workshop, it can still be used.

    Even if savages are compared to livestock, there is no such thing as spoiling livestock.

    But recently, as news from Cheng Guo came one after another, the previous slander slowly disappeared.

    The newly established Dacheng Kingdom seems to be collapsing in less than a year. Once Cheng Kingdom collapses, then Shengle City, which is close to the Tianduan Mountains and located in the easternmost part of the notification area of ??Yan Kingdom, will definitely bear the brunt of the savages.  Target.

    The role of a city, a strong city, can never be underestimated. Even though the Yan people are famous for their iron cavalry, but under the rule of Shengle City, the real Yan people are only a small part.

    Moreover, there is a city behind him. Whether it is the transfer of food and materials or the strategic initiative of the army to rest and reorganize, it is really in his hands. Taking a step back, it is just the role of stabilizing people's hearts and restraining the nearby powerful Jin.  Can not be ignored.

    There are already quite a few nearby powerful Wubao masters who have taken the initiative to send their female family members to Shengle City to settle down in the near future. Their family members know their own family affairs, and their Wubao stockade can block out bandits and bandits.  The army is here, and it is simply not enough to watch.

    At the same time, unlike the previous war between the Wen family, the Helian family and the Yan State, at that time, the Wubao master and the local tyrants still had a kind of indifference, but they were really not that flustered in their hearts.

    It's nothing more than changing the king's banner at the top of the city and changing the court, but they still have the final say in terms of locality. They don't believe that the Yan people will raise the butcher's knife, and the Yan people did not raise the butcher's knife. They just pointed at Wenrenjia and Helian  The family members exterminated the clan to vent the anger of the two fans who sent troops to attack themselves.

    But this time is different, once the savages come, how will they treat them?

    If the Yan people and the Jin people are a confrontation between countries, a confrontation between two political forces, then, and the savages are a fight between different races.

    Especially in the area of ??Shengle City, the savage slave trade has really flourished in the past hundred years. Who has not been stained with the blood of the savages?

    It is precisely because I know how I treat others in my heart, so I have no illusions about the fact that others will "treat me kindly" at all;

    Moreover, the news from Chengguo also verified this point. The brutality of the savages is indeed extremely terrifying.

    Therefore, no matter what impact the Savage Rebellion will have on Yan State's political affairs, at least for Shengle City, it has played a positive role in dissolving internal conflicts and strengthening local control.

    Si Niang now only sleeps for two hours a day, and is busy reviewing and processing various regulations every day. At the same time, she also has to meet the visiting Wubao master and Hao Qiang, promises that should be made, and beats that should be beaten;

    In front of Si Niang, these tyrants and dock masters are like the mothers who used to have a group of girls under their hands. They were kneaded and divided by Si Niang back and forth.

    Liang Cheng is only in charge of military training, and because a large number of Wubao local children have come here by themselves or been sent by their elders in order to defend their homeland, Shengle City has recruited a lot of new recruits.  I'm exhausted.

    But the blind man who could have helped him share the work has not come back yet. Xue San and Fan Li, one went to the blacksmith workshop to watch over the forging of ordnance, and the other was in charge of building the city, and they both had their own work.  Only one person can carry it all.

    Fortunately, the Lord is not at home, and without the burden of daily needlework, he can survive.

    soft moonlight,

    Fan Li stretched out his hand and stroked the bricks of the city wall, like an artist admiring his just completed work.

    "Hey, big fool, I said, this city is good, but it's far from those real big cities in the world. You have something to do, okay? Later, you can build a city that can compare with the capital city.  Zhongcheng, can you go and have fun again?"

    ?; Drop the wooden sword in your hand,

    Kneeling down to the Juggernaut,

    road:

    "The disciple sees the second master!"

    "Huh? Why is it the second master?"

    "Yuan Zhenxing is my master."

    "But he's dead."

    "But he taught me, brought me up, and raised me."

    "Hehe, you let me sit under Yuan Zhenxing?"

    "yes."

    "Do you think I would be willing?"

    "This is the bottom line for disciples."

    "Then you know, my bottom line? I don't pay much attention to that Bailijian from Qianguo."

    "But please do it."

    "If I am not perfect, will you stop learning swords from me?"

    "yes."

    "If Yuan Zhenxing knew that you were so stubborn and missed this opportunity, what do you think he would think?"

    "If my master knows that he can sit on the head of Lord Juggernaut, he might wake up laughing from the coffin."

    "Cough"

    The Juggernaut coughed,

    "Tomorrow, come to my place, and I will guide you."

    "Thank you Second Master, thank you Master."

    "Why thank you twice?"

    "Returning to Master, the first sound is to confirm that you are the Second Master, but I will call you Master from now on. Since I want to learn from you, Master, I can't always respond to you every day."

    "Ordinary swordsmen are somewhat withdrawn. That's the case with Bailijian, Li Liangsheng, and even more so with Chu. Even I have some.

    However, you little monster has a mouth that can talk.  "

    "Thank you, Master, for your compliment."

    "Okay, okay, that's it."

    The blind man stepped forward and said: "Then I will arrange the ceremony of accepting apprentices and apprentices tomorrow?"

    The Juggernaut looked at the blind man curiously, and asked:

    "Are you free?"

    It's all in Shengle City. According to the Juggernaut, the blind man should have too many things to do.

    "I'm busy, isn't it the biggest thing in front of me?"

    "Hehe, there is no need for the grand ceremony of apprenticeship. He has a master and I am a subjugated person. What kind of grand ceremony is there? What is the meaning of it? It will only make people laugh."

    "Other people's jokes are other people's business. We just live our own lives, not for others. You come to us to have fun. No matter what, we should do some landlord friendship."

    "It's not right, it's not right, no matter how many benefits you receive, in the end, you have to give them back. I don't take any benefits from you. I'm just responsible for waiting here, waiting for the savages to come."

    "Then we have to arrange an official position for you. The official position represents the treatment, and you don't need to make it public. It's just because everything in our Shengle City is currently rationed for food and materials in a war situation, so"

    "Don't think I don't know what's going on in your blind mind."

    "You are wise, so naturally I can't hide anything from you."

    "Forget it, if you want me to be your official, that's fine, this is the east gate, as long as you can find Longyuan for me, what's the point of me being a guard of your east gate? ?

 Text Chapter 98: Your home is gone

    When he came to Tiancheng, Zheng Fan took one of his men with him, and that man lost halfway, who knows where he went;

    But when he left Litian City, Zheng Fan brought five thousand soldiers with him.

    Because the 5,000 Jin soldiers were selected by the Jingnan Army from the surrendered Jin army, it was a real full amount, and even if they wanted to mix it up, they didn't have time to do it.

    Of course, the army of the Yan State is not without the phenomenon of starvation. When the water is clear, there will be no fish. No matter how talented the Emperor Yan is, he can step into the door, but it is impossible to eradicate this stubborn disease that has always existed and will inevitably exist in ancient and modern times.  .

    However, it is hard to find money for the Zhenbei Army. Many barbarians and other tribes in the northern part of Yan Kingdom and the desert are proud to be able to wear that black armor;

    As for the Jingnan Army, because the scale was relatively small at the beginning, and Tian Wujing was a marquis who couldn't rub the sand in his eyes, this kind of phenomenon was very rare.

    The two frontier armies of the Yan State have done a good job in this regard. The other soldiers and horses eat and drink a little, but it will not affect them too much. Anyway, they will not count on them for the first time when they are really fighting.

    For example, when Yangan started the war, half of the hundreds of thousands of troops on the three sides were living on the military register, which made Qianguo naturally fall into a passive position as soon as the war started.

    On the way to the east of the Jin army carrying the black dragon banner of Yan State, the people of Jin along the way were mixed.

    The good news is that the imperial court of the Yan Kingdom is already mobilizing troops and horses to go east to resist the savages who may kill them;

    Worryingly, it seems that the situation over there is really serious.

    It was less than a year after being included in the territory of Yan State. It would be a lie to say how much the local people support the court of Yan State and Emperor Yan, but there is one thing that the people of Jin have to admit, that is, the Yan people are more capable of fighting.

    ? I think that my own three Jin knights were praised to the sky, but in the end they were defeated by the Yan people with less than half of them.

    The Yan people can fight, and they will probably succeed in defending against the savages.

    Therefore, the mentality of many people in Jindi is extremely complicated. They hate the black dragon flag, but they instinctively feel that this flag can bring them a sense of security.

    Every night when camping during the march, Li Yiyong would come to the big tent to report the situation to Zheng Fan. Zheng Fan was very solemn at first, discussing with him, and even chatting about the art of war.

    After all, General Zheng is also a master who has seen the world, and has been watching closely with generals and masters who can fight. Even a Garfield can give pointers in the military after being so influenced.

    It's just that after a few days, Zheng Fan got annoyed, and just said that you can make up your own mind and not go to see Li Yiyong, but Li Yiyong thought this was Zheng Fan's test for him, whether Zheng Fan saw him or not,  He also came to the account on time every night to say hello.

    In fact, Li Yiyong really thought too much. Regarding the army, Zheng Fan has always been the shopkeeper, Liang Cheng is in charge of military training, the blind man is in charge of political and ideological education, and Zheng Fan is only in charge of enjoying the neat soldiers on the school field during the military parade.  That loud slogan.

    Just like that, at an unhurried pace, the army finally returned to Shengle City.

    On the head of Shengle City, the blind man and Siniang stood side by side.

    "The lord has been promoted and has become a general," said the blind man.

    "I don't know much about Yan's military system," Siniang said.

    "I guess Yan people don't understand it very well." The blind man replied, "But it should be bigger than the city guard, and he can be regarded as the person in charge of a small combat area."

    "Who is responsible?" Siniang asked.

    "It's still Shengle City."

    "What's the difference?"

    "Sounds better."

    "That's it."

    "Didn't they bring in another five thousand Jin soldiers?"

    "There are five thousand more soldiers and horses eating horse chews, and they have headaches."

    "We are not short of food now, right?"

    "Okay, eat beef and mutton every day, and then the second half of the year won't be over? The Yan army has just ruled here not long ago, and the ruling foundation is still very weak. It is impossible for the native country of Yan to provide much food and materials here, and use it locally. With the current situation of Shengle City  The scale, plus the situation in the surrounding area, how much can be squeezed out?"

    The blind man rubbed his eyebrows and said with emotion:

    "There's no way, who told us to have too many violent soldiers."

    In fact, at the very beginning, everyone was in unison to determine the general direction of taking dogs as the main spirit and farming as the basic operation.

    But the plan can't keep up with the changes. Under various chances and coincidences, your military population is still increasing rapidly, and it is related to othersp;"That blind man, he said he doesn't know if there will be a country in the future."

    The Juggernaut shook his head and said with emotion:

    "Who knows, just like being a teacher, I don't know now, whether I will become a country in the future."

    In the land of the Three Jins, the only remaining regime established by the Jin people is Chengguo.

    Xiao Jiantong looked at Fan Li again, and said:

    "Big fool, will you accompany me to Chengguo in the future?"

    Fan Li smiled honestly, without nodding or shaking his head.

    At this time, the Juggernaut shouted:

    "come in."

    Zheng Fan came in, holding Longyuan Sword in his hand, and the blind man followed behind.

    The Juggernaut stretched his hand forward,

    Suddenly,

    Long Yuan in Zheng Fan's hand trembled, and he took the initiative to unsheath himself and flew into the hands of the Sword Master.

    "hehe."

    The Juggernaut stroked the blade,

    said with emotion:

    "Tian Wujing, it's still on the way."

    "Master Sword Saint, junior Zheng Fan"

    "Oh, don't say anything, send me a set of armor tomorrow, and I will go to the east gate to help you look at the city gate."

    "No, Lord Juggernaut has misunderstood. This junior just thinks that the sword of Longyuan must remain in your hands so that it will not be buried. It is not because of wanting to make a bet with you."

    "Am I the one who can't afford to lose?"

    "Of course not."

    "That's it."

    "but still¡­¡­¡­"

    "There's nothing more to say. It's a deal. I'll guard the east gate for you for three months. Within three months, if a savage comes, no savage will come in from the east gate until Longyuan is broken."  .

    Within three months, if the savage doesn't come, I will take her to Chengguo, are you willing?  "

    Zheng Fan nodded and said:

    "willing."

    "So simple?"

    The Juggernaut was a little surprised, because he didn't believe that Zheng Fan would be so willing to give up on himself,

    At the same time, I don't believe that Zheng Fan will not know the value of this little sword boy.

    This little sword boy's aptitude is transcendent, and he has a complete inheritance from Yuan Zhenxing. Twenty years later, not to mention reaching his own level, but becoming a half sword master, there is still no problem.

    Zheng Fan agreed, which is really refreshing.

    Zheng Fan sighed and said:

    "So that Lord Juggernaut knows, just now, the junior received a military document, which said"

    "say what?"

    "It is said that the emperor Situ Lei of the Cheng Kingdom has sent a letter of credence to Yanjing, asking His Majesty the Emperor Dayan to be attached to the Kingdom of Cheng. My lord, you want to go back to the Kingdom of Cheng. The younger generation can understand, but if there is no accident, the Kingdom of Cheng will soon  It will also become the territory of Yan State.

    Therefore, whether you stay here or go to Chengguo, it makes no difference.  "

    At this moment,

    Fan Li, who had been squatting there without speaking, suddenly said:

    "Juvenile Saint, your family is alright."

 Text Chapter 99 Daily life

    There are four city gates in Litian City, and there are four city gate lieutenants respectively. It can be said that there are quite a lot of official positions.

    At the beginning, Zheng Fan complained about the military system of Yan State more than once, especially in Beifeng County.  Overseas Chinese, looking through their family background, can come up with a set of "dressed beasts" and "wearing feathers on top".

    But the ass decides the head. When Zheng Fan was just a school captain, he would "verbally criticize and criticize" the devaluation of the school captain. But when he became the city guard and took charge of a city and an area represented by this city,  In an instant, it became "true fragrance".

    The military pay comes from the government treasury, but compared to the so-called military pay, ordinary soldiers will value this little money very much, but for those who have already made their mark, especially for those who are powerful and powerful in Jindiwubao  In other words, it is inevitable that some are not enough.

    At this time, it is natural to sacrifice the "School Captain"**,

    Give you one, give him one, don't rush, don't grab it, have it all, have it all.

    For a while, everyone got Dayan's official status, so they naturally became a family, and they were all exposed to the rain and dew.

    Therefore, it is not surprising that there are four captains guarding the gates of a city.

    However, the defenders of these four city gates are mainly composed of Zheng Fan's old team, and barbarian soldiers occupy the vast majority.

    After working so hard to build this city and defend his hometown, the key must naturally be handed over to his direct descendants.

    If other people were to guard the city, Zheng Fan and the demon kings under his command were not at ease. In the past, they liked to steal other people's city gates when they waited for others, so if they did too many bad things, they were afraid that the retribution would fall on themselves.

    If in the end, because the subordinates were bribed out of the internal response, the internal response and the external cooperation made the hard-built solid city wall directly reduced to a display, then it would really have to be compared with the Gallic rooster during World War II.

    In the early morning, just after dawn, Yu Huaping put on a set of leather armor, took a swallow-made knife instead of a sword, and walked out of the post station.

    In the station, there is breakfast.

    Mantou with stuffing, shredded radish stuffing, pickled vegetable stuffing, red bean paste stuffing, as well as pure meat buns and rice porridge, as well as shumai, pan-fried and so on.

    The example of King Chu's thin waist was vividly demonstrated in Shengle City, and the daily diet in the General's Mansion gradually became the mainstream standard in the city.

    It's just that things like taste can't be changed overnight, but there's nothing you can do if you don't change it, because Shengle City has been under military control since a long time ago.

    The post station is the property of the General's Mansion. When you walk out of the post station and go down a street, all those that are open for business are the property of the General's Mansion, which is the so-called state-run.

    In Shengle City, the military population accounts for the majority, which is actually convenient for management in disguise. Those who have a family and are in the city will receive a monthly ration of rice, flour, grain and oil according to the population, adults and children.  Bachelors eat and drink in the barracks anyway.

    All the caravans going to and from Shengle City will be accommodated in the commercial hall, which is also the property of the General's Mansion. Every time a transaction is made, the General's Mansion will take 10% of the tax from it.

    It's not that there are no caravans who want to evade taxes. In fact, this is almost the instinct of businessmen.

    However, since Shengle City sent troops to wipe out the entire family after a Wubao owner set up a private forum in his own Wubao, such things have suddenly decreased a lot.

    According to the General's Mansion, the reason why everyone can do business here without being affected is because the General's Mansion maintains the law and order here, so it is only natural for the General Mansion to take a cut when everyone does business to make money.

    There is a vegetable market established, but it is also the property of the General's Mansion.

    Originally, the sign on the vegetable market was Shengle City Supply and Marketing Cooperative, but for some unknown reason, General Zheng felt dissatisfied when he saw it, and ordered to change it to Shenglefang City.

    If you want to buy vegetables, you can go to the market to buy them. For the rest, daily necessities from coal to cloth, etc., there are also special doors open to people in and out of the city.

    In other words, all the industries that can be done in the city are covered by the General's Mansion.

    Yu Huaping instinctively felt uncomfortable about this. Walking on the streets of this city, he, the current sword master, would feel as if he was being strangled by the neck and about to suffocate.

    In fact, government-run operations have existed since ancient times, and they have always occupied a huge market share. However, it is extremely rare for something like Shengle City to completely strangle the private economy in all directions.

    Just outside Zhenbeihou's mansion, there are a large group of local people opening shops and doing business. Zheng Fan and the sixth prince also went there to drink.nbsp; "Thank you for your appreciation, sir."

    "Juyi Building tonight, you have to come."

    "I have something to do tonight."

    In the evening, the Juggernaut has to teach the little sword boy how to practice swords, which is an unshakable homework every day.

    Jin Shu could hear the words, he was not angry, but nodded, saying:

    "Fine."

    After speaking,

    Jin Shu Ke turned his head and pointed at the guards behind him and scolded:

    "Eat the cakes after the next order, and stand up for me, lest the military discipline officer come and beat you!"

    In the bedroom of the back house of the General's Mansion,

    The young master lay on the bed with his butt pouted, "Wow wow" in his mouth, and he didn't know what he was talking about.

    After seeing the child, Zheng Fan asked Xue San to go to Litian City to tell Tian Wujing the news. The door of the Hou Mansion was still closed, and the soldiers outside were completely unreasonable.

    Later, Xue San had no choice but to sneak into the Hou's mansion, and left Zheng Fan's letter in the Hou's mansion.

    As for whether the letter would be picked up by others, Xue San patted his small chest and said absolutely not. As soon as he sneaked into the Hou's mansion, he felt like being stared at by a tiger instantly.

    Obviously, all his small actions fell into Tian Wujing's "eyes", so it is impossible for others to pick up that letter, and there is no possibility of losing it.

    However, what Zheng Fan finds it difficult to understand is that Tian Wujing has never come to see the child since he sent the letter up to now.

    It was as if he had forgotten that his son was still with him.

    However, in the words of a blind man, from this "look", a Longyuan sword and the five thousand Jin troops are considered milk money?

    at this time,

    The little baby who was eating "sky-high" milk powder was still working hard on the bed, and no one in the room was watching him. It is very dangerous to throw a child on the bed like this, and this child's identity is still so  precious.

    finally,

    When the young master was about to climb out of the bed and was about to fall down,

    A stone that was originally placed on the bed suddenly flew up and pushed the child back.

    The little Hou Ye rolled over on the bed like he was on his head, he didn't cry, but instead looked at the stone with his two godly eyes.

    "Whoa whoa."

    The stone stopped moving again.

    The young master began to see this, and continued to crawl out of the bed.

    finally,

    The one in the stone couldn't bear it anymore,

    A black baby shadow emerges,

    A magic pill with an extremely terrifying image appeared,

    Stand in front of the young master.

    The young master did not cry, but lay down on his side, laughing and dancing while looking at the magic pill.

    The magic pill had an indifferent face.

    The young master slowly got up again,

    Climbed in front of the magic pill,

    hold your head up,

    Pouting my little ass,

    "Whoa whoa!"

    Mo Wan opened his mouth and said solemnly:

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie"

    "WhoaWhoaWhoa"

    "Jie Jie"

    "Wow" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 100 Waves

    ,

    "My lord, this is the revenue for this month." Siniang handed Zheng Fan a thick ledger. There was also a blank piece of paper on the ledger, on which several main revenue items and some expenditure items were written separately.

    Because generally speaking, Zheng Fan is too lazy to look at the thick account book below, and he is unlikely to understand it anyway, just look at the revenue.

    As for whether the demon kings under his hands will be greedy for his own money, Zheng Fan is really not worried about it.

    There are a total of eight people including myself and them. To a certain extent, the relationship of this almost community of destiny is much more solid than that of the so-called family members.

    Taking a glance at the general, Zheng Fan rubbed the center of his brows.

    Compared with the huge expenditure, the so-called income really seems too small.

    The entire Shengle City is like a gold-swallowing monster, sucking Zheng Fan's treasury all the time.

    "My lord, the main reason is that the workshop is not yet fully operational. When it is fully operational, our revenue will be much better."

    It can only be said that it looks a lot better, and it is difficult for even Si Niang to predict when she will be able to be self-sufficient.

    It can even be said that if there are no major changes or no wars, this kind of loss will continue until Zheng Fan's money is burned.

    Bing, there are too many of them.

    "Don't be afraid, there should be a battle soon."

    If there is no accident, the imperial envoy of the Yan Kingdom should have been on the way with the Emperor Yan's will. Once contact with Cheng Guo is successful and a legal ownership is formed, it is almost inevitable that Dayan will send troops to expel the savages.

    The only variable now is likely to be what choice Yanhuang will make, whether to leave Chengguo there and accumulate strength to prepare for the next attack, or to take the land of the Three Jins into his pocket first.

    Even Zheng Fan knows that if Qian Guo is given too long a period of "development" and "cultivation", judging from the level of manpower and material resources of Qian Guo, it will be really difficult to get things done in the future.

    But from Zheng Fan's point of view, it must be better to fight the savages. If he doesn't fight, these soldiers and horses under his hands can only waste money and food there every day.

    "My lord, Tian Wujing's child is really different. He is only a few months old, and he looks like other children who are seven or eight months old and alive."

    "His father has strong genes, and his mother is not an ordinary person."

    It is really not surprising that this child has good physical fitness. In later generations, the parents of many athletes are athletes themselves.

    "My lord also has a way. He actually asked Mowan to visit the child, haha."

    "It's normal for children to look after children, don't worry, Magic Pill may get angry"

    Zheng Fan still didn't say the words of killing me,

    Turned to:

    "But the magic pill can't do anything to other babies."

    He hates everything in the world, but just because he is also a child, he naturally has completely different feelings towards his "kind".

    Of course, if the parents are both happy and happy, Mowan might attack him because of jealousy, but the little Hou Ye lost his mother when he was born, and his father has not shown up until now, as if he didn¡¯t have this son at all.  .

    In this situation, it is easy for Magic Pill to feel empathy.

    The most important and main reason is that it is fun to let Mowan watch the children, no matter how you think about it, hahahahahaha!  !  !

    "The slave's house is gone first, my lord, I will let the blind man in."

    "good."

    This is a routine briefing meeting every two weeks.

    Siniang is in charge of money and food, that is to say, economic development work, while blind man is in charge of ideological and political work of officials and the army.

    The blind man came in and delivered a list first.

    This is the shot list of this batch.

    "There are so many people." Zheng Fan said helplessly.

    The blind man replied:

    "It's impossible to kill them all, my lord."

    "I know. Huh? There are two Wens here?"

    Because of Wen Sutong, the Wen family joined Zheng Fan's team relatively early, so they occupy a lot of seats in Shengle City's system.

    "Yes."

    "Will killing these two affect your husband and wife relationship?"

    The blind man shook his head and said, "If you don't kill the two uncles, how can you gain prestige? To tell you the truth, the subordinates have been staring at the Wen family for a long time, but maybe it's because Wen Sutong's tutor is really good, one kind of failure to find the problem  ,"

    "What is not allowed is to marry a daughter out, but I didn't say that I am not allowed to marry someone else's daughter in. I have wronged you."

    "I am not wronged, I am satisfied to be with His Highness."

    "Be patient, or let's work harder and make my stomach move earlier, so that I can go to the palace to announce the good news to my father. In this way, your status will come down."

    "If you have a child, you can"

    "That's inevitable. My father and your father have been fighting for a lifetime. Now his son has abducted the old enemy's daughter and made her belly bigger. For my father, this is such a joyful thing."  The matter will inevitably be announced to the world, and at the same time make up for the dowry gift.

    ?How should I put it, my Highness is admiring the prestige of our country, and greatly boosting my ambition!  "

    "Then my barbarians and Dayan, can we stop fighting in the future, and can the tribes in the desert and the people of Dayan coexist peacefully?"

    The girl had a look of hope on her face.

    The eldest prince reached out and stroked the side faces of the people in the room,

    Smiling and nodding,

    "Yes, I will."

    "That's great. If the two countries no longer use swords, many people can be killed every year."

    "Yes, everyone can live their lives in peace, how wonderful.

    You rest for a while, and I will go to the front to receive the order. It should be that I will lead the army to Jindi.  "

    The well-dressed first prince walked out of the room,

    turn around,

    His face immediately sank.

    He really likes the girl in the room.

    The barbarian king is right, she is indeed as pure as the spring water in the desert, which makes people's heart beat.

    But there is a saying that the eldest prince did not tell her,

    That is his father,

    ? seems to particularly like to cut off the mother and wives of the princes,

    In this regard, my second and sixth brothers have the deepest experience.

    The eldest prince sighed, shook his head, and began to focus on the matter in front of him.

    The Marquis of Jingnan is obviously in Jindi, why should he let himself be in command?

 Text Chapter 101 Expedition

    "Did elder brother receive the imperial father's order?"

    The sixth prince asked while helping the eldest prince pour wine kindly.

    "I just received it, and I am planning to enter the palace later to ask Father for instructions."

    "Among all brothers, the eldest brother is already able to take charge of his own affairs, the younger brother congratulates the eldest brother!"

    The sixth prince raised his wine glass.

    The eldest prince shook his head, poured out the wine in his hand, refilled himself with tea, and said:

    "The military law of the Zhenbei Army, you are not allowed to drink alcohol when you are away from the army."

    "Isn't this the expedition yet?"

    "When I received the imperial father's decree, in my heart, it was already calculated that the expedition had begun."

    The Sixth Prince nodded and said, "Brother is right."

    "You don't mind."

    "Brother knows what kind of person I am, hehe, as for my younger brother, I'm used to being naughty. Besides, in terms of the relationship between brothers, when I was young, my eldest brother liked to play with me the most."

    "At that time, it wasn't just me, even"

    Having said this, the eldest prince stopped talking.

    The older princes all remember the love Emperor Yan had for his sixth son back then, and that kind of love even made many people see the prospect of becoming a virtuous man regardless of his eldest son.

    It's just that in that one night, the original love turned into hatred in an instant.

    "The savage, I know a little bit about something, so I came here to talk to my elder brother, and it can be regarded as doing my little bit."

    Having said that, the sixth prince took out a booklet from his cuff and handed it to the eldest prince.

    The eldest prince's eyes narrowed slightly, then he stood up, took it with both hands solemnly, and said:

    "Thank you sixth brother."

    "As the Ji family, this is what we should do. In the early years, the business under my brother's hands has been on the snowfield. Here are some experiences about the snowfield and the savages that my brother found, some of which are accurate.  There are also some conjectures, but the most important thing is that the savages are growing up, maybe their current appearance and their past appearance have changed a lot, brother can take a general look."

    "I know."

    "There is also a copy in it, which is the content of the savage in a letter written by a friend of my brother. This should be the latest news."

    "Zheng Fan?"

    "Yo, big brother knows him too?"

    "How can I not know everyone who can write "Zheng Zi's Art of War"?"

    "Hey, brother, don't tell me, when I first met this kid, I really didn't see that this kid can still have this ability."

    "You can be regarded as Bole."

    "Don't, don't, brother, I don't have the face to call myself Bole. His current situation is achieved by him with a knife and a gun. We brothers said some taboo words. If Zheng Fan came from the second brother's family, now  The situation is definitely much better than it is now.

    What kind of place is Shengle City?  "

    "Brother remembers, this Zheng Fan once went to the snow field with Jingnanhou."

    "Yes, I played for half a year."

    "this time¡­¡­¡­"

    Having said that, the eldest prince glanced around, and said again:

    "This time, my father didn't let the Marquis of Jingnan, who had fought against the savages, be in command, nor did he let the Jingnan Army go out, but let me and Li Bao be the chief and deputy commanders. I"

    "Brother, this is the father who is training you. Among our brothers, the one who can get a hand in the military power is you, the eldest brother, and the second brother. Although it was said that the Imperial Army in Beijing was entrusted to him, after this change of defense, the imperial army was transferred to the north.  , the little bit of military power in the hands of the second brother is gone."

    "That's because he was punished for failing to manage the imperial army well," said the First Prince.

    "Brother, you and I both know that the plate of water in the capital is too deep. Not to mention the second brother, even the former emperor father, if he wants to move the plate of the imperial guards in the capital, he has to weigh it first.

    It is a matter of course for the second elder brother to enter the East Palace and hand over his military power.  "

    "What's the difference between handing it over or not?" the First Prince asked.

    In the big camp outside the capital, there are 100,000 Zhenbei troops stationed, which are the dowry of the princess of Zhenbei Houfu.

    The sixth prince nodded and said, "That's true."

    "You came to see me, brother, just to give this booklet and give me a meal?"

    "Then what else can we do?" the sixth prince asked back.

    "I thought you were here to be a lobbyist for that Zheng Fan."

    "Birth is divided, birth is divided." The sixth prince shook his head and said with emotion: "The Marquis of Jingnan is not in command, you can't move the Jingnan Army."

    thebsp; Wei Zhonghe served tea to rinse his mouth, and at the same time sent a hot towel.

    Emperor Yan pointed to the dishes on the small table, and said: "Keep it, I will use it after we finish talking."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "Borderless, follow me."

    Emperor Yan sat down after leaving the court case, and pointed to the eldest prince:

    "Give me a seat."

    "yes."

    Wei Zhonghe moved over a chair and placed it under the First Prince.

    "Thank you, father."

    The eldest prince sat down.

    "Situ's family submitted a form, asking for an attachment, and I have already approved it."

    "My son congratulates my father, the emperor, and congratulates the great Yan!"

    The land of the Three Jins, above the legal principles, has already belonged to Yan.

    "This time you lead the army, I won't say too much. You grew up in the barracks, and your fighting skills are better than mine."

    "My son should not be like this"

    "I said you should deserve it. I named you Wujiang because I wanted you to grow up and expand the territory for my Great Yan. Now that you have grown up, I will give you the opportunity.

    Go ahead and do it, don't let me down.  "

    "My son and minister will never give up!"

    "Don't die, you want to live, you are not those literati ministers, don't talk about whether you are dead or not."

    "My son is taught."

    "For Li Bao's side, I have already issued an order. You can take the Northern Army of Jingzhong Town to another town. It is Li Liangshen or Li Fusheng. You choose one.

    Tell me again, how do you plan to fight this battle.  "

    "Father, my son thought that the barbarian rebellion seemed to be powerful, but it was not a barbarian after all. The Situ family seemed to have suffered a complete defeat, but it was not all due to incompetence.

    The first thing to do is to stabilize the situation. The Situ family is already attached to them, and I, Dayan, will not kill them. First, help the Situ family to gain a foothold, and then slowly plan.  "

    "Picture it slowly?"

    "Yes, draw it slowly, suppress it with a big force, and don't seek short-term results."

    "Interesting, other generals will boast about how long it will take to defeat the enemy, but you are better, tell me a picture slowly."

    "Father, this battle is fought on the territory of the Situ family. After our army goes out and enters the border of Chengguo, everything we need can be supplied on the spot. I, Dayan, can afford it and support it.  "

    This is a way to kill two birds with one stone. While hitting the savages, it also tosses away the last bit of the Situ family's heritage.

    "Besides, the savages are cunning, and the savage king is definitely not taking it easy. My ministers dare not boast how long it will take to defeat the enemy in Haikou, so as not to increase the disturbance. Press them with great force, force them, force them, and finally chase them.  As long as Fang does not make mistakes, the Savage has no chance of winning.

    Therefore, I dared to think that for this expedition, the Li Bao and Li Fusheng troops of the Northern Zhenbei Army would only send 50,000 cavalry.  With the number of 100,000, plus 50,000 suppressing the northern army, it should not be difficult to drive out the savages.

    Most importantly, Erchen felt that I, Dayan, could not rely solely on the Zhenbei Army and the Jingnan Army to fight.  "

    "go on."

    "Yes, father, my son thought that if too many Zhenbei troops were dispatched into Chengguo, if there were any changes in the surrounding area, it would be impossible for the elite troops to respond in time because they were far away in the east, so"

    "Snapped!"

    Emperor Yan threw down a booklet.

    "Let's see."

    The First Prince leaned over and picked it up,

    It was found that the above is a list of the various school lieutenants and garrison generals of the local county and state and their soldiers and horses.

    "You and I, father and son, think of going together. That's fine, so I won't waste any more time. Remember, when you get to the front of the battle, how to fight and how to fight is up to you. I don't know anything else.  What you know is that you will not meddle in front-line military affairs, and you don't have to care about all kinds of criticisms from the ruling and opposition parties."

    "My son, thank you Lord Long En!"

    Emperor Yan nodded,

    Immediately leaned back on the seat,

    road:

    "Cheng Jue has been looking for you today?"

    "Yes, Royal Father, the sixth younger brother learned that my son is going to lead the army, so I came to say goodbye to my son."

    "It's really brotherly love."

    The eldest prince knelt down on the ground, and his breathing began to speed up involuntarily.

    "A while ago, Cheng Jue wrote to me, saying that he wanted to go to Nan'an County to be a county magistrate, and wanted to do something for the people of Yandi."

    "My son has also heard that the sixth younger brother has always been very capable in common affairs."

    "Heh, just like him, he still wants to go to the court to sit in the court. In my opinion, being a head catcher is the best."?.  "

    "Heh, just like him, he still wants to go to the court to sit in the court. In my opinion, being a head catcher is the best.???

 Text Chapter 102 Prophecy

    "So, what does it mean that the Marquis of Jingnan does not move, but let a prince who has been leading the army but has never really fought in the army take command?"

    Zheng Fan leaned on his seat and pointed to the official document in front of him.

    "My lord, according to the meaning of the letter from the sixth prince, it should be that Yanhuang intends to clean up the layout made by the local army chiefs."

    "Isn't the monarch and his ministers suspicious?"

    "Probably not."

    "Did the little six sons mention in their letter how we should deal with this eldest prince?"

    "No, on the contrary, he said that he has gone to be a head catcher in Nan'an County, and he also made a point of saying that his name in the world will be Yan Xiaoliu."

    "What the hell name did you choose?"

    "He still asked the Lord what the name was like in the letter."

    "Just say it when you reply, and just say that I feel very good."

    "Yes, my lord."

    "The eldest prince leads the troops, so we don't have to move much, do we?" Zheng Fan said.

    "Strictly speaking, we are already part of the Jingnan Army, so it is inconvenient for us to be too enthusiastic unless the Marquis of Jingnan speaks."

    "But if Tian Wujing wanted to speak, he should have done so long ago. After all, the eldest prince should be leading the army on the road right now."

    "Yes, it stands to reason that the army stationed in Shengle and Chen Yang's army stationed in Xinsu City should have received the military order from the Marquis early on, and they should be ready to cooperate with the eldest prince to send troops into Chengcheng.  country cloud cloud;

    Even in Litian City, Jingnanhou, as an elder, should send a troop of ten thousand riders to temporarily lend the Eldest Prince a support. After all, this is the first time that the Eldest Prince is in charge alone, and he should be supported.

    But none of these, sometimes, not speaking, is just an attitude.

    With this attitude, no one in the Jingnan Army dares to be too enthusiastic about the eldest prince, otherwise he will be cut off from the original group, and the Lord is greatly favored by the Marquis of Jingnan, so he cannot take the initiative to lick it"

    "Lick what?"

    "Go and help the eldest prince innocently."

    Zheng Fan tapped the table lightly with his fingers and said:

    "Is Tian Wujing trying to get angry?"

    Du Juan's death, there are still too many doubts that can't be clarified, but Zheng Fan, as an outsider, has no qualifications or ability to get to the bottom of it.

    However, this kind of "silence" of Jingnanhou really doesn't look like Jingnanhou's style.

    "There is another possibility."

    "Blind man, didn't you say that there was going to be another round of slapstick?"

    The blind man shrugged and said:

    "The tricks are not new or old, but whether they are good or not."

    "The question is, what should we do? If we miss this battle, how will our development continue?"

    ?Being trapped in Shengle City, you can only sit and eat. Even the Liangshan hero wants to drink and eat meat every day, and he has to go down every once in a while to "do justice for the sky".

    But the problem Sheng Le is facing now is that the wool was pulled too hard before, and after the savages in the nearby mountains were cleaned up several times on a large scale, even leeks will have to give them some time to grow back, right?

    "My lord, the best result is probably that the eldest prince is defeated, the situation completely collapses, and then our Shengle City becomes the mainstay."

    The blind man said calmly,

    "As long as the situation in Jin is corrupt, the Marquis of Jingnan will definitely show up again, and we will be able to break the situation here."

    "Why don't you say that our place was swallowed up by savages?"

    Hearing this, the blind man nodded and said, "It is indeed possible."

    "None of the sons of Emperor Yan is a fuel-efficient lamp. With the example of Situ Lei, I don't believe that this eldest prince will make any mistake of underestimating the enemy again."

    "Your Majesty, please do not disturb. There must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. Anyway, it will take some time for the First Prince's army to arrive. We have a way.

    Ah Cheng just told me a few days ago that the military training has been very effective during this period, and he has finally cleaned up a bit. When his subordinates go to have a meeting with them at night, they can also feel that they are in good spirits.

    No matter how the situation outside changes, let's do our own thing well and just wait for another opportunity. Even if we really can't wait for an opportunity, we can create one ourselves.  "

    "Your chicken soup tastes good."

    "Thank you, Lord, for your compliment."

    "Okay, go get busy, I have to practice my sword."

    "The Lord has worked hard."

    "hehe."

    After seeing off the blind man, Zheng FanIt seems to have gone beyond the level of language, but a kind of spiritual information transmission.

    "The bright stars will come again, the glory of the saints will continue again, and the new king has been born. He will uphold the guidance of the stars and lead the saints to a new glory!"

    So, is this a prophecy?

    Zheng Fan remembered that the blind man had analyzed that the Jade Man Token was a sacrificial object of the savage clan. It is really not surprising that this kind of thing has the function of "predicting" the future of the clan.

    Somewhere, she may have really sensed that the savages entered the customs and rose again, and she began to jump out.

    If this kind of prophecy is seen by others, they may be terrified and inexplicable, and they may even think that it is destiny for the savage to rule the Three Jins, but who is Zheng Fan?  I don't know how many times I've used it, it's already become a rotten stalk.

    Moreover, this Jade Man Ling seems to be out of his mind. This is not some savage's altar, but Zheng Fan's old lair. Are you amused by the prophecy that the savage is going to get his brains up here?

    "The light of the stars will shine on the earth, and the glory belonging to the saints will be ignited again. The new king is already being sent by the stars. Following the new king, the saints will rise again!"

    "Okay, okay, I see, you rest."

    Suddenly,

    Yu Renling seemed to have sensed Zheng Fan, to be precise, he sensed the "disdain" emotion conveyed by Zheng Fan.

    She sharply pointed at Zheng Fan,

    began to roar:

    "Those who desecrate the stars will be buried by the starlight, those who block the stars will be trampled into the dust, and the saints will"

    Suddenly,

    Shatuo Queshi, who had been lying still, suddenly raised a hand and grabbed the jade token directly,

    Then,

    With a "pop",

    Jade Man Ling was held by Sha Tuo Que Shi's hand and fell back into the coffin.

    In an instant,

    The figure of the woman, who was full of sacred aura before, dissipated into nothingness.

    Mowan was stunned,

    Zheng Fan was also stunned,

    This Nima ended like turning off the TV with the remote control.

    After a long time, Zheng Fan walked over, leaned against the coffin, looked at Shatuo Queshi lying inside, and said:

    "So, you just showed me on purpose?"

    It's not that you can't suppress it, but you deliberately attracted yourself to watch a performance?

    It feels like someone in your family shouted you out of the study or kitchen while watching TV,

    Come on, come on, watch this TV show.

    Zheng Fan was a little dumbfounded,

    Shake your head,

    "You are also naughty. ?

 Text Chapter 103 Support

    "Well, from Chengguo? Haha, you guys are interesting. There is still a war there, and you actually come out to do business."

    Jin Shuke looked at the other party's document and asked in surprise.

    "Look at what the military master said, you don't have to eat when you are in war, and you don't want to do business?"

    The leader of the caravan quietly sent a small bag of silver over.

    Gold technique can be avoided, did not take the money, but said:

    "Is this what you often say you want money or life?"

    "Of course life is precious, but if you don't have money, you can't survive this life."

    Jin Shuke nodded and said: "That makes sense, go in, and check and register later."

    "Hey, thank you, Mr. Jun. Please accept these little things, Mr. Jun, and give them some tea."

    "Put it away, or you will be charged with bribery."

    "Don't dare, don't dare."

    The leader of the caravan immediately put away the silver and bowed several times before signaling his team to enter the city.

    On the city gate card side, you can't get big money, but small money is often available, just because no one dares to reach out under the "heavy code" in Shengle City.

    It's not worth it to lose my future and life for this little money.

    Jin Shu can wave his hand to signal a subordinate to come over, and whisper to him:

    "Go and inform the subordinates of the third master that a caravan from Chengguo has entered the city."

    "As ordered."

    After finishing the order, Jin Shuke stretched his waist and walked to Yu Huaping's side.

    Sheng Lejun pays attention to standing in the military posture. The picture shows that General Zheng looks good when he inspects the troops.

    Every month, all the departments will gather and go through the parade, and evaluate the top three and the bottom three.

    Therefore, when many generals are on duty on weekdays, they have extremely high requirements for the standing posture of their subordinates. What's more, they will call their subordinates to practice going forward after they are on duty.

    This point has significantly improved the "city appearance" of Shengle City.

    Of course, standing in a military posture is really not difficult for Yu Huaping, he can stand in one posture from morning till night.

    Jin Shuke took out a small bottle, poured out a little essential oil from it, put it on his fingertips, and rubbed it under his nose.

    This is a product that just came out of Chengxi Workshop ¡ª¡ª Fengyoujing.

    The refreshing effect is good, but Jinshu bought some for himself.

    Looking at the Chengguo caravan entering the city, Jin Shuke whispered, "There may be spies from over here."

    Yu Huaping turned his face to look at Jin Shuke.

    "I have already notified the other side." Jin Shuke continued.

    Yu Huaping nodded.

    In the past few months, Yu Huaping has been conscientiously being a city guard, a generation of sword masters, and he really can bear the loneliness.

    Even General Zheng, who wished to see the East Gate seven or eight times a day, has gradually lost his freshness and stopped coming, but Jin Shuke has always been very concerned about this "subordinate".

    It seems that he has decided that this person is not Fanpin, and he will often tell him some of his experience, what purpose he does, and share it with him.

    Therefore, in this world, there are some people who really deserve to be famous. Not everyone can have this kind of vision.

    "Want to drink together after the shift?" Jin Shuke asked.

    Yu Huaping shook his head and said, "No, you guys go."

    Jin Shu wasn't angry at all. In fact, he was used to this kind of rejection. Except for the time when his own woman gave birth, Yu Huaping never went to other brothers' parties after that.

    "Okay." Jin Shuke stretched out his hand and patted Yu Huaping's shoulder, imitating the expression of his master Zheng Fan when he patted him on the shoulder.

    After downloading the value,

    Yu Huaping put away his knife and started walking back.

    Walking on the road, he saw his apprentice waiting for him at the intersection of the street on time every day.

    The little sword boy stood upright with a wooden sword on his waist.

    When Yu Huaping walked over, she followed naturally.

    The two masters and apprentices walked into an alley in the city. It was a yard with a small front, which looked a bit dilapidated, but it was kept clean.

    After Juggernaut came in, he picked up the bucket and turned away,

    Little Jiantong took out a handful of candied fruit from his arms, teasing the little boy who ran out of the house.

    The master and the apprentice seemed to have gotten used to this division of labor, and they both blended in very naturally.

    Juggernaut mentions back and forthsp;Zheng Fan picked up his teacup, took a sip, and was not in a hurry to speak.

    Si Niang said: "Our Shengle is still at a huge loss right now, thanks to our solid foundation, we can still afford it for the time being, if this is simply to support an army with supplies, this is really a loss-making business  , even if the official title of the Lord is transferred to another turn after the battle, what's the point?"

    Only supplies of materials, food, grass, and supplies will be of no concern to you in the distribution of the results of the battle in the future. After all, you did not actually send troops to participate in the war, did you?

    Liang Cheng said:

    "I can't be this fool,"

    Zheng Fan asked at this time: "How did Chen Yang deal with it?"

    Chen Yang is the commander-in-chief of Xinsu City, with 10,000 Jingnan troops under his command.

    The blind man replied: "My lord, Chen Yang can't hold out there, and the eldest prince didn't come out to say hello when he passed through the headquarters."

    Tian Wujing didn't say anything, no one in the Jingnan Army dared to say hello.

    Of course, you can also say hello, which means that you jump out of the Jingnan Army system and jump into the arms of the First Prince to beg for a hug. It's up to you to decide.

    Just from Zheng Fan's point of view,

    He left Tian Wujing and threw himself into the arms of the First Prince when his mind was flooded, and became a licking dog again,

    Ren Tian Wujing's son is still being raised in his own home.

    "Tell that vanguard officer that we, Sheng Le, are poor and have been unable to make ends meet for a long time, and we really have no spare energy to support the army."

    It is certain that the Yan Army in Jindi, Litian City and Quhe City, the base camps of the Wen family and the Helian family, are not bad, with a dense population and developed economy and trade.  Pay half the salary, and raise the remaining half by yourself.

    This can be regarded as an unspoken rule, and the imperial court also knows that you have the ability to get money and food, and your life will not be too bad. This is the same as that of some yamen in later generations who still have so many people who want to get in with only a small salary.  The reason is gone.

    Zheng Fan said again:

    "In addition, make a bill for the military pay, food, etc. that the imperial court has owed us for almost a year, and send someone to send it to the eldest prince, begging the eldest prince for mercy, saying that we are really too poor to survive, and hope that the eldest prince will support us.  ?

 Text Chapter 104 Preparations

    "Presumptuousness, it's unreasonable, it really is unreasonable!

    Whether this Xinsu City and Shengle City are still dominated by Dayan, or not!

    That's all for that Chen Yang defending the city, but that Zheng Fan dared to drive out the vanguard officer I sent to urge the food, and even brought a letter to us to fight the autumn wind!

    Asshole, really asshole!

    This is the Jingnan Army?

    In their eyes, do they still have Junfu, and do they still have His Majesty!  "

    The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and many generals below him were also filled with righteous indignation, patting the table and cursing together.

    The old man's name is Deng Jiuru, he is the helm of Sanshi's Deng family, he can also be regarded as a senior general in the Dayan army, and his daughter is the concubine of the fourth prince.

    When Yan Huangma stepped into the door, Sanshi Deng's family came early and stood in line, and secondly, they were the top of the army after all, so they didn't suffer any entanglements.

    Now in the whole Great Yan Army, Jingnan Hou in Zhenbei is the first line, so his Deng family is the second line to carry the flag, and its tentacles are deeply embedded in the local system. Many local army leaders came from Sanshi Deng in the early years  under the house.

    "Reminder, keep urging me! I don't believe it anymore. They really dare to rebel, and they just want to rebel. My army is here. I will first quell the chaos for His Majesty before entering Chengguo. If you want to fight outside, you must first settle inside!"

    "The master is here!"

    "The master is here!"

    The defenders outside the gate shouted in unison.

    "See Dashuai!"

    "See Dashuai!"

    The military tent was lifted from the outside, and the eldest prince in armor walked in and looked at Deng Jiuru who was sitting on the first seat.

    Deng Jiuru got up and saluted,

    "See First Prince."

    Many generals in the left army also saluted together, "See the First Prince."

    The power of the Deng family is mainly based on the localities. The left army is basically built by the gathered local county soldiers, so the commander of the left army is Deng Jiuru.

    "General Deng is so angry, tell me, let Gu listen, who dares to be so rebellious and make my old general angry."

    "Your Highness, look at this, look at this, when our army passed into Xinsu, the commander-in-chief Chen Yang dared to turn a blind eye, and the vanguard officers sent out to send food were sent back by various places. Not a single grain of food was seen, and even a civilian husband did not see it."  There is no shadow, that General Sheng Le actually wrote a letter to us crying for poverty, saying that the court has been short of his food and salary for a long time, and even reached out to us for support!"

    "oh?"

    The First Prince went up,

    Deng Jiuru hesitated for a moment, then stepped down from his post.

    The First Prince took advantage of the situation and sat down, reached out and took a look at the receipt on the table.

    "It's really outrageous."

    "Isn't it, Your Highness, these people are simply blind"

    "Old General Deng speaks carefully."

    The eldest prince interrupted Deng Jiuru.

    "What's the matter, the old man can't talk about what they did? This world, after all, is Dayan's world, His Majesty's world, not someone else's world!"

    The eldest prince rubbed his eyebrows and said:

    "I will deal with this matter alone. Please be patient, old general. After my army enters Chengguo, I will let Chengguo be responsible for the army's supplies.

    The soldiers and horses in Jindi here are indeed having a difficult life, and we should also bear a little bit of sympathy.  "

    "But¡­¡­¡­"

    "What are you still doing in a daze, help the old general go down to rest!"

    "yes."

    "yes."

    A group of generals from the left army stood up, first bid farewell to the eldest prince, then half supported and half supported, took Deng Jiuru out of the big tent.

    Although Deng Jiuru was still yelling, his body was taken out honestly, and he didn't really resist.

    The commander's tent was emptied, only the group of people brought by the First Prince remained, and the guards outside also surrounded the big tent.

    At this moment, a young general leaned over to the First Prince and said:

    "Your Highness, these local generals are giving you eye drops."

    "How can Gu not see it?"

    "yes."

    "These old things are used to being kings and hegemons in the local area, and they have to put on airs when they are on expeditions. They have not yet fought, so they first think of being a dominance to gain money for themselves.

    ?Before the expedition, the imperial court distributed some food, grass and military equipment, and ordered the local government to recruit civilian husbands. These people swallowed it themselves, and they dared to fight against the Jingnan Army when they came here, ha ha.  "

    The First Prince reached out and picked up another receipt,

    &nb; Then took two chopsticks,

    Two general soldiers of Yan, each with a chopstick, dipped in some wine, sucked it, and then ate a peanut and a mouthful of garlic.

    "This wine tastes strong enough, you old man, where did you get it?"

    "Zheng Fan sent someone to send it, and sent three big carts."

    "The one in Shengle City? This tortoise grandson is so close to him, and he hasn't even sent him a tribute!"

    Hearing this, Li Fusheng smiled even more happily,

    road:

    "You have no relationship with him. Why did he send you? Do you know how valuable this wine is? It's not for drinking. After a soldier is injured, he should splash the wound with it first, so as to avoid the possibility of festering."

    "All right, all right, you'll have a good time in front of Lao Tzu."

    "It's not a big deal. Apart from wine, this kid also gave away a lot of other rare things. It's been almost a year since I saw him. He still remembers me, and it's not in vain that I valued him so much."

    "It's really rare to have this kind of intention. He was just a small guard at the beginning, so he naturally had to lick you, an old bastard. Now he has mixed up with generals, but he still remembers you. It's not easy.

    However, people are doing well under Jingnanhou's subordinates now, and it is impossible to switch to our Hou's mansion again. Back then, Lord Hou also liked this kid very much, but he was snatched by Jingnanhou first.  first.  "

    Li Fusheng heard the words,

    Suddenly felt that the wine in front of me was not so fragrant,

    said with emotion:

    "After the princess enters Beijing, our Hou's Mansion will no longer be the former Hou's Mansion."

    Li Bao heard the words,

    Reached out and wiped his eyes,

    road:

    "How can our Lord Hou be willing to part with it? I don't even want to part with it. I really don't want to part with it."

    "Yo yo yo, why are you still crying, old man, cry and cry."

    "Straight mother thief, I didn't cry!"

    "I didn't cry, what is this, what is this?"

    "I forgot to peel the garlic!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 106 Death

    "Snapped!"

    "Snapped!"

    "Snapped!"

    The crisp sound of the whip came,

    Immediately afterwards,

    is a mighty horn.

    Situ Lei in military uniform stood on the chariot, holding the railing in front of him with his left hand, and holding a flag embroidered with the Situ family emblem with his right hand. Behind the chariot was placed the tablet of the past dynasties of the Situ family heads invited from the Taimiao.

    In fact, Situ Lei has the Emperor Sword, and also has a set of Emperor Cheng Yi, but it took less than a year to establish a country, let alone the soldiers below, even Situ Lei himself felt that the so-called  The so-called dragon robe of the Tianzijian and all the decorations are all cumbersome.

    Situ Lei remembered the favorite sentence that his father said when he taught his brother a lesson:

    The bastard in the pond is pretending to be Xuanwu.

    A long time ago, Situ Lei always thought of himself as Xuanwu. He was the most outstanding successor of the Situ family in this generation. His excellence was recognized by everyone.

    As an adult, he guarded the south, defeated the offenses of the Chu army several times, and then entered the court, which showed his ability.

    Weaving wings, gathering talents, and conquering people's hearts, he is obviously not the eldest son or the eldest son, but he can push his two elder brothers far away and let them go to the snowfield to eat snow.

    His father's old age and his own growth allowed him to control most of the power of the Situ family long ago.

    He is Xuanwu, the Xuanwu guarding the east, he has always thought so.

    When the Yan army entered Jin, Situ Lei did not resist, and led his army to the northeast to resist the rising savages.

    Some people in the government and the public commented that he was extremely wise in coercing the emperor of Yan with righteousness.

    But no emperor, no monarch dared to entrust his country to the integrity of the monarchs of neighboring countries.

    It was his pride that made him issue such an order. To his surprise, the emperor of Dayan actually understood him to a certain extent.

    Not only did he stop fighting, but he also sent Dayan's most capable Hou Ye to go to the snow field to help him relieve stress.

    The restraint of the weak is just the last shabbiness, while the benevolence and righteousness of the strong is the real generosity.

    Situ Lei really wanted to go to Yanjing, to meet the Emperor Yan, have a drink with His Majesty the Emperor of Yan, and have a good laugh.

    Of course, seeing this must mean a kind of bowing, a kind of surrender in terms of law.

    In fact, if he really bowed his head to Yan Guo, Situ Lei didn't think it was so unacceptable.

    After all, a proud person will only identify with a prouder person.

    It's just that the pride that originally belonged to him was completely buried in Xuehaiguan. The most elite soldiers and horses managed by the Situ family for generations were almost completely submerged in the vast snowfield.

    It is a shame that the savages who have not entered the customs for hundreds of years began to wreak havoc on the land of the Jin Dynasty. Whether it is a Jin person, a descendant of the Situ family, or a survivor of the Great Xia, it is a shame that goes deep into the bone marrow.

    There are many reasons for the loss, such as my underestimation of the enemy, the betrayal of my two older brothers, the division of family power, and so on.

    Many nights, he couldn't help thinking about what he would do if he was given another chance, but he also knew in his heart that there was no possibility of repeating everything.

    Outside Yingdu, the soldiers of the rebel army have already gathered. Behind the rebel army, there is still an army of savages. They have not launched an attack on Yingdu, but what are they waiting for, what are their two older brothers waiting for, and what are they thinking?  , Situ Lei knew it all in his heart.

    The battle of the general trend is like this. If there is no intervention of external forces, the so-called mutual losses will rarely occur, and what often appears is a kind of trade-off.

    Many people thought that he was going to lose, and most people thought that he couldn't win.

    "I don't accept it!"

    After these three words were bitten out of Situ Lei's mouth, a little blush appeared on his originally pale face.

    He is the phoenix chick of the Situ family, and he upholds the pride of the Situ family. When his father became old and faint and began to fear the Yan people, he borrowed the sword of the Juggernaut without hesitation, and sent his decayed father away.

    He wants to prove to the world that his decision is correct, that he can take over his father's mantle and pass on the family mission better.

    better

    The eunuchs in the palace came out carrying boxes of gold and silver treasures.

    The maids brought the wine from the treasury and began to distribute it to the surrounding soldiers.

    In front of the chariot where Situ Lei was standing, kneel down; If the Situ family didn't even defend the capital, then the situation they had to face would become extremely difficult in an instant.

    The First Prince shook his head, gritted his teeth, and said:

    "Situ Lei's personal conquest, defeated the rebel army and the savage coalition army, and killed them for eighty miles."

    "Hiss"

    "Ah¡­¡­¡­"

    Li Bao touched his chin with one hand and said with emotion:

    "This Situ Lei has something to offer."

    No one wants their teammate to be really a pig, and the impression given by Cheng Guo and Situ's family before was that they were too pig teammates.

    Li Fusheng also nodded, and said: "In this way, we can be more relaxed."

    The eldest prince ordered:

    "Li Bao obeys the order!"

    Hearing this, Li Bao immediately got up and knelt down, "The last general is here!"

    "I order you to lead 30,000 iron cavalry, gallop in the starry night, and station outside the city of Yingdu, there must be no mistakes!"

    "The last general takes orders!"

    Li Fusheng immediately asked: "Your Highness, what does this mean?"

    Now that the situation is easing, it is a good opportunity for everyone to follow the established strategy and gradually figure it out.

    The First Prince replied:

    "After the war, Emperor Taizu of Chengguo died that night.?

 Text Chapter 107: Taking a Bath

    "Whoosh!"

    "Whoosh!"

    General Zheng, in a flying fish suit, was practicing arrows in the shooting range.

    Si Niang stood beside, the blind man sat behind, A Ming, Xue San, Fan Li and Liang Cheng were also there, except for the magic pill who continued to watch the child in the mansion,

    Everyone is here.

    It is not a half-monthly regular meeting, and it is really rare for everyone to gather so neatly.

    Because leaving aside General Zheng who "does nothing" every day,

    Each of the other demon kings is assigned to several departments.

    Siniang is responsible for the economy and people's livelihood. The blind man is responsible for the administration and ideological construction. Fan Li is responsible for civil construction.

    The reason why they were gathered so neatly was because of the latest battle report from the front line.

    Before his death, Situ Lei, the emperor of the Cheng Kingdom, led his army to smash the coalition of rebels and savages. The eldest prince ordered Li Bao's troops to enter Yingdu City to control the situation.

    Situ Lei's death blow can be said to have greatly broadened the strategic space of Yan State in this war and enhanced its strategic initiative.  Lei's youngest son ascended the throne, and according to Situ Lei's previous arrangements, the youngest son resubmitted a letter of credence to Li Bao, which to a considerable extent carried out a more orderly handover and transfer of the Situ family's original foundation.

    Therefore, within two days after he ascended the throne, the little emperor surrendered to the status of the country, no longer calling himself emperor, but calling himself the head of the country.

    "You said, this pig teammate, you can just keep pigging down and let it go. When the pig is at the end, a wave of super gods suddenly comes. What does this mean? Are you playing with us?"

    Xue San said very depressed.

    Although everyone has the official position of Yan State, but there is not much consciousness to think about the overall situation for Dayan.

    The blind man rubbed his eyebrows and said:

    "Situ Lei is not a good stubble at all, but it's just a matter of time. He met that father first, and then met those two elder brothers. Inexplicably, he gave too much in the early stage, but this emperor is capable."

    Situ Lei's last battle also left a lot of "gaps" in the history books for him in the future.

    If there was no final battle, Situ Lei's interpretation in the future would almost be an image of the rise of powerful ministers, killing fathers and leaving brothers, and finally subjugating the country.

    It is precisely because of his death after the victory in the last battle that future generations who read history can think about it. If Situ Lei had not been seriously injured at the time, if he had not died, and if he had been given a few more years, the ending of Chengguo would have been  what will happen?

    Si Niang said at this moment:

    "My lord, according to the current situation, can we stop our preparations first? We can call in five thousand soldiers and horses and let them go to the workshop to help out first."

    It is definitely a huge expense and a heavy burden to raise a large-scale full-time army. Therefore, many dynasties in history like to use the method of "garrisoning troops" to manage the army, but unfortunately, this method will cause serious damage in the future.  bad influence.

    But right now, Si Niang clearly knows the current situation in Shengle City, if she doesn't try to find a way to turn things around, her family's foundation really won't last long.

    "no."

    Zheng Fan made a decision.

    "Yes, the Lord is wise."

    Siniang didn't make any distinctions, and simply agreed.

    Orderly operation is also play, from play to bankruptcy, play to collapse is also play, the way of play is different, in the final analysis, the essence is still play.

    Si Niang would not fight Zheng Fan to the death for this, it is meaningless.

    "I always have a hunch that things are unlikely to be so smooth, or that sentence, we still have to be prepared for war."

    ? Speaking with a hunch is almost the same as using Tiao Dashen to make major decisions, giving people a feeling of unreliability.

    But to jump into the profession of a master, you have to jump accurately, and there are many talents for you.

    And since Zheng Fan woke up from this world, among other things, this luck has always been good. This kind of luck is not reflected in the halo of destiny on the battlefield, but in the grasp of the general trend every time.  , he can always jump to the most suitable point.

    "We have to give that savage king a little confidence. The reason why the rebel army and the savage coalition forces have not attacked Yingdu for a long time is because they don't want to tear off the last layer of skin and face the reaction from the country of Yan.

    Whether the Yan State will send troops, and whether the Situ family will fall to the Yan State, they have actually considered it long ago.

    Possibly, they did not expect Situ Lei's last rise to prominence, but this defeat may have dealt a heavy blow to the rebellious army's morale, but it will definitely not let thebsp; He fell backwards, and was actually fainted by the smoke.

    "hey-hey."

    Xue San smiled. In order to make the medicine more integrated, Xue San added a lot of his own high-concentration alcohol into it.

    "Roar!"

    at this time,

    A stone jumped out directly, and the figure of Mo Wan appeared, staring at Xue San with angry eyes.

    "That, this, that"

    Xue San was a little scared, even though everyone was on the same level now, Xue San still didn't think he could beat the magic pill.

    After all, it is the setting of his own son, and he will definitely be better than other demon kings, except for the bug that loves to kill Dad.

    "I'll go there, go there."

    Xue San pointed to the back secretly, meaning that he was going to help Zheng Fan take a medicinal bath.

    Demon Pill held back his anger,

    In the end, he still didn't attack Xue San,

    Turning back to the cradle,

    Revealing his own body, he knelt down beside the young master.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie"

    The young master looked at the magic pill with "peach blossom eyes" drunkenly,

    Responded:

    "Wowohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"

    Xue San broke out in a cold sweat. He just wanted to tease the child, but he really didn't expect that the magic pill would really bring out feelings when bringing the baby. This posture is even more fierce than an old hen guarding its chicks.

    If it wasn't for the Lord who was waiting to take a bath in the soup pool right now, he would definitely have done it with himself.

    tut tut,

    So the master still knows how to play.

    Xue San hugged the wine jar and walked back to Zheng Fan. Zheng Fan was covering his face with a bath towel at the moment, so pretentious

    "My lord, I'm going to fall down, because it's the first medicated bath, my lord, it may be more painful. As the saying goes:

    If it works, it doesn't hurt; if it hurts, it doesn't work;

    After the effect of the medicated bath comes down, the tendons and veins in the master's body can be tempered and broadened.  "

    "knew."

    "okay."

    Xue San poured the contents into the soup pool, and the medicinal liquid began to spread rapidly after entering the hot water.

    "Hiss"

    Zheng Fan's body suddenly convulsed,

    The whole person sat up suddenly, and even the bath towel fell off his face.

    "This is called a little pain?"

    This feeling is not taking a bath, but like soaking in sulfuric acid. If Zheng Fan knew that Xue San would not harm him, Zheng Fan would have jumped out immediately.

    "This proves that the Lord's body can still do a lot!"

    Zheng Fan had no choice but to close his eyes and continue to soak himself in it.

    Gradually, black blood began to overflow from Zheng Fan's eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and black blood stains also penetrated into the pores of his body.

    The effect is already slowly appearing.

    Zheng Fan clearly noticed that the blood in his body was excitedly accelerating.

    Zheng Fan's heart began to let go slowly, but soon, the heart that had just let go suddenly hung up again.

    The flow of qi and blood is getting faster and faster, and it has reached that uncontrollable level.

    Zheng Fan's vision began to blur, and there was no mist in front of his eyes, and some phantoms seemed to appear. In this phantom, there seemed to be roars from demons, and the breath of curse and disaster was rolling and roaring rapidly.

    "San'er!!!"

    Zheng Fan roared.

    "ah?"

    Xue San was also a little panicked at the moment, and began to bite his fingernails nervously.

    "Is this a medicinal bath?"

    Tian Wujing fucking used to drink this every day?

    It is not easy for Tian Wujing to live and grow up.

    Zheng Fan felt that his body was about to explode. At this time, even if he wanted to get out of the soup pool, he couldn't move. His whole body was like a balloon that would explode at the touch of a button.

    "Er my lord, it's a medicinal bath It's just that my subordinates have added something, it shouldn't, I shouldn't, I've soaked it before, it's not so violent"

    "Added what!!!"

    "Uh, the blood of Ah Cheng and Ah Ming."

    "" Zheng Fan!

    &lt;/br&gt;

    &lt;/br&gt

 Text Chapter 108: Sister

    Zheng Fan has already forgotten how he got out of the soup pond. He feels that his whole body is floating in the sky. Even if he is lying on the bed now, he still feels dizzy and floating with the waves.

    The soul and body seem to have been cut, and everything has become so unreal.

    "My lord, my lord, are you all right?"

    Xue San stood by the bed, facing Zheng Fan's.

    He didn't dare to tell the blind man that the Lord really had something wrong with him soaking in the bath, he was afraid of being beaten to death.

    Zheng Fan's thoughts finally began to recover. He turned his head, looked at Xue San standing beside him, shook his head, and said:

    "never mind."

    It feels like I just did needlework ten times.

    Muscles are twitching, and the body is no longer hollowed out, as if even the foundation has been knocked out.

    "My lord, the subordinates feel that the subordinate's body may be different from the master's body in some respects."

    Nonsense,

    Not even a blind person can see that my body is different from yours.

    Zheng Fan was too lazy to talk to Xue San anymore, at this moment, he just wanted to close his eyes and sleep.

    "Then, my lord, you should rest first? After you have rested, check to see if there is any change in the blood in your body? This subordinate feels that there should still be some effect."

    You know, the blood of Ah Ming and Liang Cheng was obtained with great difficulty by Xue San. Every time they just let blood, Xue San really wanted to "bleed" for it.

    If there is really no effect at all, and in the end, the master suffers and suffers in vain, and all the previous efforts of licking are wasted, then Xue San will really want to cry without tears.

    "Um."

    "The subordinate will leave first."

    Xue San slipped away.

    Zheng Fan was about to go to bed, but suddenly felt something soft and warm appeared on his chest,

    open your eyes,

    It was only then that he realized that it was the little marquis who was lying on his chest.

    There is a distance between the cradle and the bed. Obviously, it is impossible for the young master to come here by himself.

    "Magic pilltake away"

    This tone, this look,

    He looked very much like the father Guan Sheng didn't care about.

    The magic pill didn't move, turned into a stone, and landed silently beside the bed.

    The drunken young master first glanced at Zheng Fan, then yawned, rested his head on Zheng Fan's chest, and began to feel sleepy.

    A few hectares,

    The magic pill floated up again, landed on the other side of Zheng Fan's chest, and fell silent.

    Zheng Fan wanted to refuse, but he couldn't move. In the end, he had no choice but to close his eyes again.

    This sleep,

    Zheng Fan had many, many dreams. In the dream, he returned to the classroom before the college entrance examination and was concentrating on doing the paper;

    After a while, I came to the studio again, and I was drawing a manuscript without sleeping and eating;

    After a while, he appeared on the battlefield again, watching the robes in front of him die in battle in front of him;

    After a while, he appeared in the forest again, and saw Tian Wujing and Du Juan standing together;

    After a while, he found that Siniang was by his side.

    Um,

    Wait,

    Si Niang's dream is so real

    "Master, are you awake?"

    Si Niang said softly.

    Oh, so this is not a dream.

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath and wanted to sit up.

    "My lord, please lie down for a while, you have been in a coma for two days, I will feed you something first."

    Under Si Niang's service, Zheng Fan drank a bowl of porridge.

    "Master, are you okay?"

    "It's okay, I'm fine."

    Zheng Fan still sat up. Although his mind was still a little drowsy, after he squeezed his fists, he found that his strength was abundant.

    The realm has not improved, but the thickness of Qi and blood has increased a lot, which means that the distance from hitting the sixth-rank realm has been greatly shortened.

    "This medicated bath is still useful, but" Zheng Fan said.

    "My lord, this matter is too dangerous. I can't listen to Saner's tricks next time. What's the point of him experimenting with himself? At the very least, let's try it on a death row prisoner.

    His dwarf body is itself a medicine jar.  "

    Zheng Fan nodded, really can't experiment anymore, the effect this time is good, but now Zheng Fanmingdrink some.  "

    "good."

    After Si Niang left, Zheng Fan lay down again.

    Sleepiness is not much, but the substantial lack of spirit makes Zheng Fan quickly enter a state that looks like a dream but not a dream.

    Over there in the cradle,

    Seeing that his godfather fell asleep again every day, he patted the frame of the cradle with some dissatisfaction.

    Perhaps Zheng Fan was born with a predestined relationship with the "Tian Family",

    It's fine to get close to Tian Wujing,

    Right now, Lian Tian Wujing's son also has an inexplicable closeness to Zheng Fan.

    Even if Zheng Fan would spank his little butt from time to time, he also smiled "giggling".

    Zheng Fan's prolonged lethargy made the young master very worried, but seeing that the man had just sat up and fell asleep again, and didn't come to hug him, the young master was not happy.

    Under the swaying of the young master, the cradle began to swing more and more.

    The stone on which the magic pill was located floated up and pressed against the cradle, preventing the young master from throwing himself out.

    The young master pointed at Zheng Fan,

    "WowWow"

    He wanted to be taken to fly over like last time.

    In fact, rather than saying that he wanted to go and play with Zheng Fan, it would be better to say that he wanted to experience "flying" again.

    The magic pill was unmoved.

    Because last time Zheng Fan had no strength in his whole body, so he could do whatever he wanted, but now, Zheng Fan is really just resting and recuperating, and has recovered.

    Mowan has been unhappy with his father for a long time, but it doesn't mean that he is willing to make trouble at this time.

    "WowWow"

    The young master was still screaming, seeing that the magic pill didn't respond, the young master had to look at the stone again.

    "WowWowWowJi WaWowJi

    Sister Sister"&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 109: Yan Xiaoliu

    In a teahouse in the west of the county seat of Nan'an County, a storyteller was telling the story of the eldest prince's expedition to Chengguo.

    This storyteller is over half a hundred years old, his hair is bald early, he is not tall, his head is like a big wheel, with a green hair;

    Beside him, stood a chubby apprentice who was a head taller than him.

    Mr. Guo's surname is Guo, with one word and one knife, but this is not his real name. This kind of master who makes a living in the world rarely uses his real name to show up.

    Mr. Guo originally liked to talk about the love affairs of the big family, which girl hooked up with which poor scholar, which wife had a tryst at night with the carpenter surnamed Wang next door, and so on;

    Later at night, someone hit me with a sap stick, my head was bleeding, and I almost died. After that, I didn¡¯t dare to talk about it anymore;

    ?And with the continuous rise of foreign wars in Yan State, Mr. Guo began to talk about the magnificent wars that Yan people love to hear most. For this reason, he rejuvenated his career. Several teahouses wanted to spend money to recruit him.

    What is being told in the hall right now is the story of the First Prince leading an army into Chengguo. It is very time-sensitive and has attracted many audiences. It's just that the story is true or false, and some of it is fake.  If it is a parallel import, no one will know.

    All I know is that the adults in the court want to see the battle report and military situation, and they have to wait for a long time for the eight hundred miles to rush over.

    Over there, the First Prince has just entered Cheng Kingdom,

    Here, in Mr. Guo's story, the eldest prince has already taken the lead and personally beheaded several savages, Mr. Wan.

    The apprentice next to him, simple and honest, had just been promoted to the stage, and he was only responsible for flattering and not saying unnecessary words, but every time he opened his mouth, he seemed to be asking questions for the audience below.

    After asking and answering, the story is well told, it is really exciting and delicious.

    The audience didn't try to verify whether the story was true or not, and they didn't think about how the storyteller could know the situation on the front line earlier than the military situation.

    Yan people, in the past two years, I have been drunk by one victory after another. Anyway, I won, so how can you brag that we men are comfortable.

    Yan Xiaoliu, the chief catcher of the county government office who has been in office for less than two months, is also leaning against the door of the teahouse at this time, listening to Mr. Guo telling stories with a smile.

    When this Yan catcher first took office, many people in the yamen looked at him as young, and they all privately said that he was the brother-in-law of the county magistrate and concubine's concubine. Presumably, he was also a rich man who relied on connections.

    The water in the yamen is deep, and the county yamen is sometimes the magistrate of the county, who says he will be evacuated if he says he is evacuated. Therefore, the people below did not take him seriously at first.

    But who knows, it has only been seven days since the head catcher Yan came here, and he has tidied up the group of head catchers under his hand, just like the boss.  Zao Li, each class has a secretary, and he has opened up the relationship.

    He is not arrogant, knows the etiquette to advance and retreat, but makes you dare not despise him. If you are in a yamen, if everyone is polite to you, it will be difficult to live a unhappy life.

    Nan'an County is located in Tiancheng County. It is not very close to the capital, but it has absolutely nothing to do with the distance. It cannot be regarded as the foot of the emperor, but you can vaguely smell the athlete's foot.

    In addition, in the past two years, His Majesty has repeatedly engaged in wars, making prisoners extremely tight. However, those who have everything, ranging from robbers to stealing an egg from a neighbor's house, are all sent to the front line.

    Let¡¯s say it¡¯s a severe punishment, but it¡¯s hard for people to say ¡°no¡±. After all, no matter what the contradiction is, as long as there are victories outside, it¡¯s not considered a contradiction, but the law and order atmosphere really makes people feel  The feeling of "like spring breeze".

    Because of this, Yan Tutou has nothing to do on weekdays. As a rule, he collects filial piety on the street, and then leads a group of brothers wandering around. The life is quite leisurely.

    The shopkeeper in the teahouse saw Yan Butou coming, and immediately came over to invite him to the upper seat on the second floor, but Yan Butou refused, saying that he was on business and it was not convenient for him to go in, so he grabbed a handful from the second-floor pocket.  Guazi, listening while nibbling.

    The shopkeeper brought another small bench with a cup of tea on it, and bowed:

    "You use it."

    "hehe."

    Yan Butou was not a stingy person, so he took out two pieces of silver from his pocket, one was money for tea and the other was for Mr. Guo.

    The protection fee just collected from the rouge shop in front still smells like powder.

    "You are generous."

    The shopkeeper didn't refuse. Drinking tea in a restaurant and rewarding artisans is a very prestigious thing. If you insist on not accepting it, you will not give the master face.

    &nbsp; Treating the matter of fighting in front of the battle and gaining military merits with one's life as a search for something, this is too insolent to say. When the rivers and lakes are shallow, they can often breed snakes. What will happen in the future is still unknown  also.

    Yan catcher heard the words and said with a smile:

    "Coincidentally, one of my brothers said this in his early years, before joining the army."

    "Haha, he was bragging, brother and I are different!"

    Yan Bu raised his head and let out a long sigh,

    said with emotion:

    "Don't say it, I really miss my brother a little bit, it's been almost a year."

    "Dead in battle?"

    "" Yan Xiaoliu.

    Ran Min saw that Yan Tutou did not speak,

    With a serious look on his face, he said:

    "He is a man. Since he died for my Yan, he should be respected. Come, brother Yan, let's have a glass of wine to respect your deceased brother!"

    "Hehehe." Yan Xiaoliu laughed, his stomach ached from laughing, but he still nodded, reaching out to hold the same flagon with Ran Min,

    mouth down,

    The wine was spilled on the ground.

    "Brothers, let's go on the road with peace of mind!"

    "Ah Choo!"

    General Zheng, who had just been helped by Si Niang to sit by the bed and drink chicken soup, sneezed loudly and almost spilled the chicken soup in his hand.

    "Heh, who is thinking of me. ?

 Text Chapter 110 Funeral

    ,

    After Situ Lei passed away, the new monarch Situ Yu succeeded to the throne, and announced that the Kingdom of Yan would surrender to the country, in Yupan City east of the Wangjiang River, the eldest son of the Situ family, Situ Yi, the eldest brother of Situ Lei, announced his succession to the throne  .

    At the beginning of his succession, Situ Yi immediately promulgated seven decrees.

    For one thing, the title of the country is still Dacheng, which legally recognizes the regime established by his younger brother, and the title of the year continues to follow the first year of Kaizheng promulgated by Situ Lei.

    Second, change Yupan City to Yudu.

    The third is to denounce Situ Lei's crime of killing his father and leaving his brother, arguing that he raised his troops earlier to cut down the innocence, clean up the house for Situ's family, and clear the source.

    Letting the savages into the customs is also to borrow troops from the savages.

    Four, make his younger brother Situ Jiong the king of Wangjiang.

    Fifth, Feng Yeren Wang Gou Moli (real name of Yeren Wang) is the guardian of Xueyuan, and is in charge of all matters in Xueyuan.

    Six articles, denouncing the hypocrite of Yingdu, that is, his nephew Situ Yu, for betraying the country and seeking glory.

    In seven cases, the new king ascends the throne and amnesty "the world".

    These news quickly spread, and through the extension of external tentacles, they also quickly appeared on General Zheng's desk.

    The blind man pondered for a moment, then said:

    "My lord, of these seven wills, except for the seventh one which is a bit funny, the rest are all targeted."

    Amnesty to the world is indeed nonsense, after all, the area controlled by the rebels has long been ruined by savages, you can forgive me.

    As for the remaining six wills, one is to inherit the "foundation" of his younger brother, and the other is to establish his orthodox legal status and win the support and favor of the Situ family.

    These measures are all to make myself, the "new emperor", feel wronged psychologically, but they actually have tangible benefits.

    Moreover, the Savage King was only named the Protector of the Snowfield. This Savage King was extremely low-key in the new dynasty. Anyone with a discerning eye knew that the two brothers, Situ Yi and Situ Jiong, were actually two pawns in the hands of the Savage King.  The reclamation was almost the same, but the Savage King took the initiative to retreat behind the scenes and gave the flashlight to the two brothers.

    "My lord, the Savage King's move is no longer a forbearance. It's an intention to squeeze the bones and suck the marrow of these two living treasures."

    Zheng Fan nodded, crossed his hands, and said:

    "Actually, they might have planned to hold the enthronement ceremony in Yingdu, but they were pushed back by Situ Lei before he died, so they had no choice but to ascend the throne on the east bank of the Wangjiang River."

    In terms of effect, it is naturally much worse than Zaiying. At the same time, it can be seen that if there is no big victory for Situ Lei before his death, the situation in Chengguo may have really deteriorated to the point where it is difficult to deal with it.

    It can be seen from these intentions alone that the two live treasures still have something, and they have some political savvy.

    "Yes, my lord, now it seems that this so-called new Dacheng country is just a grasshopper after autumn."

    "No." Zheng Fan shook his head immediately, and said, "Blind man, do you think that this savage army has been a little too low-key since it entered the customs?"

    "Maybe, the Savage King originally planned to enter the customs and run away? Anyway, after entering the customs this time, they obtained a large number of people and supplies. There are also a large number of craftsmen and other talents. They have already made a lot of money.  made money.

    What I think now is probably to preserve his strength, and his subordinates feel that the last bottom line of the wild man king is probably Xueguan. As long as Xueguan does not lose, he will win for sure.  "

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said, "Blind man, I don't think so."

    "The lord thinks that the savage king has bigger plans?"

    "Yes, you must know that when Dorgon first entered the customs, many people thought that they would return to the customs just like they did many times before, and even many princes and ministers of the Qing court felt the same way.  .

    But human desires cannot be stopped, especially for savages, this is a once-in-a-century opportunity. I don't think they will give up, and I don't think the savage king will be willing to bring his tribe back to the snowfield  go up.

    Once you go back to the snowy plains, if you want to come back again, if you encounter another civil strife in Jin, you don't know when it will happen.  "

    "It's just that, my lord, my subordinates really don't know how the Savage King will turn things around. Right now, it is untenable for the eldest prince to be arrogant and underestimate the enemy."

    "Can we take a gamble?"

    "Subordinates admit defeat."

    "That's boring."

    "Belongs toAfter sweeping the snowfield, Jing Jing did not continue to order eastward, but chose to withdraw.

    If there is really a destiny in this world, the wild man's destiny has actually come, just as the Jade Order predicted.

    However, in the history of Huanghuangqing, what is written on it is nothing more than four words - winners and losers.

    People in the future will only remember that Situ Lei failed to block the Xuehai Pass, but they will not know that without Situ Lei, the hole would have cracked faster and collapsed more violently.

    The Savage King let out a long sigh:

    "Old enemy, you are gone, may the stars protect your soul and let you rest in peace."

    behind him,

    Many savage generals also put their right hands on their left chests together:

    "May the stars protect your soul."

    The Savage King squatted down,

    Looking at the Wangjiang River ahead,

    "The next step is to fight that doll from the Yan Kingdom. He is really a doll like an old fox. The prince of the Yan Kingdom is quite a character."

    But then,

    However, the Savage King suddenly grabbed the mud in front of him and held it in the palm of his hand.

    Laughed:

    "Let's leave that Nanhou alone, but actually send a doll to deal with me.

    His Majesty the Emperor of Yan,

    This king promises that you will pay for your contempt,

    paid the price,

    Yan Guo,

    Will pay for it too!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In this chapter, Long wrote very comfortably.

 Text Chapter 111: The Waves Are Out (1)

    ?According to the riverside, a group of knights rode past. The farmlands on both sides of the river were full of farmers who were busy harvesting the autumn harvest. They were no strangers to these knights in black armor riding tall horses.

    It's going to rain, and my mother is going to get married. It is said that there is a war going on in the east. The two sides add up to hundreds of thousands of troops, and they are fighting around Wangjiang. According to the people who escaped from there, the killing is terrible.  Even the Wangjiang River has been dyed red.

    But as long as the battle is not in front of him, the crops in the field have to work as hard as they should, otherwise they will starve to death if they are not ruined by the soldiers, and they will die anyway.

    On the contrary, the Yan people who were originally in the west began to run here more diligently these days.

    Jin Shu could wave his hand, signaling the knights behind him to dismount and rest.

    "My lord, shall we stop exploring further?"

    A school lieutenant asked.

    You must know that this place is not too far from the battlefield ahead. If you rush forward now, you will probably be able to see the development of the battle situation tomorrow morning.

    This is also the order given to them by General Zheng.

    As far as Shengle City is concerned, it is natural that they do not want this big battle related to their future development to fall into their own hands after such a long delay.

    Therefore, I can only send troops and horses to collect the battle situation in person.

    Jin Shuke shook his head and said:

    "It's getting dark, let the brothers rest. Now cross the river and go east. At night, it is easy to meet the scouts of the army in front of you. It is easy to fight with your own people. It is not worthwhile."

    "Yes, my lord, this subordinate understands."

    "Um."

    Jin Shuke didn't feel offended when his subordinates questioned his previous decisions, because when he was in the desert, he was used to sitting around the campfire to discuss countermeasures before every battle.

    He took out a brick of salt from his horse bag and put it on the ground. Several horses around him immediately moved over and began to lick it.

    The rest of the people took out the dry food they carried with them and started eating.

    The number of people in this group is about fifty. Because they have to take into account the responsibility of sending messages back and forth, and they have to go deep into the battlefield, so the number should not be too small, otherwise it is easy to cause trouble.

    "Everyone has to remember that Mr. Bei said that we don't have much grain in our city right now."

    Jinshu is a loyal fan of Blind Man. As long as people are enjoying music and Blind Man starts classes at the same time, he will definitely go to listen early.

    And these days, all the clerks in the army have received written notices from the General's Mansion, asking them to tell the sergeant about the current situation in Shengle City.

    In Sheng Le's army, Yan people accounted for a minority, Jin people accounted for the majority, followed by barbarians, and Jin people and barbarians in Dayan were equivalent to second-class or even third-class status.

    Everyone also knows that this military salary and treatment, including the weapons used by the horses he rides, is really no different from the Yan people's Jingnan Army and Zhenbei Army.

    It is simply impossible for other Jin lands to surrender to have such dignity.

    It is precisely because you know that it is hard to come by, so you will cherish it, so you will be grateful.

    During the official publicity, of course it is impossible to foolishly say that General Zheng hopes that the First Prince will lose the war, but in private, the public opinion "always thinks" that if we don't fight, if we don't make a vote, our life will really be difficult.  !

    "My lord, don't we still raise a lot of cattle and sheep outside our city?" A sergeant asked.

    In his opinion, with so many cattle and sheep, everyone will never be really hungry.

    Jin Shuke glanced at him and said:

    "I grew up in the desert. I ate cattle and sheep as food. In your words, I am a prodigal. What we lack is not only food. Where does our monthly salary come from? Many of our brothers  But for those who have settled down in the city, where does the food for the mothers-in-law and children in the city come from?

    The monthly payment of the private school teacher, the monthly payment of the doctor in the medical center, those pens, inks, papers, inkstones, books, and medicinal materials, which one should not be spent?

    Hungry, of course you can¡¯t die from starvation, but since you have lived a good life, eating steamed buns has to be a good life with stuffing, do you want to go back again?

    The whole family worked so hard from morning to night, just to survive starvation?  "

    The sergeant's face turned red when he was criticized.

    Jin Shu obviously listened to the blind man's lectures, and also tried his best to pass on his understanding to Pao Ze around him.

    Because Mr. Bei once said that we are fighting for General Zheng, so why is General Zheng fighting?  That is for us to live a good life all the time.

    so?It should be based on the troops of the local county soldiers of the Yan State. According to Jin Shuke's perception, the combat effectiveness of this army seems a bit uneven.

    Therefore, the most difficult part is the front line of Yupan City, where the First Prince's central army is responsible for the attack.

    It's just that when Jin Shuke's troops continued to move eastward, they suddenly discovered that soldiers and horses from other directions began to pour in. Obviously, this was a manifestation of the large-scale deployment of troops on the battlefield.

    This is only the outer circle, the Yan army in the inner circle is probably more excited and active.

    These Yanren knights were all in high spirits, as if they were running a race, and the soldiers and horses from all walks of life galloped quickly to the side of Wangjiang.

    "My lord, this, this is"

    A soldier beside him asked in disbelief.

    A soldier surnamed Liang next to him said:

    "My lord, it seems that the defense line on the upper reaches of the Wangjiang River has been breached. Do you want to send someone to convey this military information to the general now?"

    The line of defense should have been breached, and this move at this time is just a frantic mobilization of troops to the opposite bank to increase troops.

    As long as a well-organized army is sent to the east of Wangjiang, the entire Wangjiang defense line will be completely shaken, and the unbalanced balance of war will let go of the remaining tweaks and reservations, and completely fall to the Yan army.  To the First Prince.

    Jin Shuke suddenly raised his hand,

    road:

    "No, wait, wait, wait."

    "But the general"

    Jin Shuke suddenly turned around and shouted at the soldier:

    "If you win the battle, what difference does it make if it's two days earlier or two days later?"

    "Yes, my lord."

    Indeed, if the battle is won and Wangjiang is broken through, the situation will be completely clear. For Shengle City, this news is nothing more than the difference between starting preparations for layoffs two days earlier and starting preparations two days later. How much difference can it make?

    "Follow me forward, you, you, you, each lead a team to spread out."

    "Yes, my lord."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Jin Shuke personally led a team of people to Wangjiang. In fact, it was not that Jin Shuke couldn't afford to lose, but a kind of intuition, a deep intuition, that made him feel that there seemed to be something in all of this.  There is an undercurrent surging.

    Those who do well in the workplace can be roughly divided into three types of people, one is capable people, and the other is people who know how to behave.

    For these two types of people, the former often looks at the latter with pride, while the latter often looks at the former with guilt and jealousy.

    But there is another kind of person, that is, the kind who can be a human being and has the ability. This kind of person is very rare, but it really exists.

    Jin Shuke is actually this kind of person. The Juggernaut recommended him not because he is purely flattering. With the status and force of the Juggernaut, he simply told Zheng Fan to support someone who can flatter him comfortably.  , he really couldn't do it.

    It's because after getting along for a period of time, the Juggernaut discovered that this barbarian is wide on the outside and thin on the inside.

    It would be a pity if it was buried just like that.

    But right now, Jin Shu really has an uneasy intuition. This kind of uneasiness is caused by putting aside the development of Shengle City, but the uneasiness caused by substituting himself into the Yan army in front of him.

    However, Jin Shu is not sure where it came from, because no matter how you calculate it, on the basis of the obvious strength gap between the two sides, it is almost impossible to rely on conspiracy to make a comeback.

    Hurry up, before sunset, Jin Shuke finally brought his men to the bank of the Wangjiang River.  Ma, Jin Shuke and others gathered in that direction, but in Jin Shuke's view, the real main force of the left army may have passed.

    Obviously, the situation of the Yan army is very good, but Jin Shu is not at all depressed. Instead, his heart is filled with a kind of panic that is getting more and more impatient.

    This may be the sixth sense on the battlefield, and this sixth sense is often only possessed by the real famous generals born for the battlefield.

    Suddenly,

    Jinshu can hold the rein in his hand,

    He turned his head slowly,

    Looking at the upper reaches of the Wangjiang River,

    Yes,

    upstream,

    for a while,

    Including Jin Shuke, all the Shengle knights around him were dumbfounded.

    "Why, how is it possible"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This is not for breaking the chapters and showing off, but just to form a comprehensive perspective to lay out the plot completely. Don't scold everyone, Long continues to code words, don't panic!The love is laid out completely, everyone don¡¯t scold, the dragon continues to code, don¡¯t panic.

 Text Chapter 112: The Waves Are Out (2)

    When the eldest prince entered Yingdu and announced that the war situation had entered a new stage, the atmosphere on the left army's side had always been very dignified.

    Just to clean up military discipline, three generals and nine guards were killed. The eldest prince changed his kindness on the road, held the emperor's sword, and personally imprisoned him.

    Later, in the name of disobeying orders, he beheaded a general soldier.

    Although the chief soldier of the local military station can't compare with the chief soldier of the Zhenbei Army and the Jingnan Army in terms of status, but he is also a chief soldier anyway!

    Kill it if you say it!

    ? Hundreds of people were involved before and after, and all were assigned to prison camps to be responsible for building roads and bridges.

    At that moment, many military chiefs of the Left Route Army came to their senses, the blood of the Ji family really flowed through the First Prince!

    The Ji family is ruthless, not only when it comes to foreign tribes. Hundreds of years ago, generation after generation of Ji family emperors passed away from father to son, and the royal family conquered the desert. Therefore, for a long time, Yan State did not need to worry about the clan's expenses.  , because the men of the Ji family have fought hundreds of battles, and there are really very few who can come back alive.

    Internally, the Ji family is also ruthless. Now His Majesty is stepping on the door, killing so many people that his head is rolling. What kind of century-old family, what kind of scholarly family, directly uprooted.

    The mother clan of the crown prince and the mother clans of other princes were slaughtered several times by His Majesty.

    Deng Jiuru is not stupid. As a military family, he can be the head of this family, which proves his level. It's just that due to the difference in the current situation and position, plus some "feeling good about oneself", which is unavoidable for human beings.  I think it will be "the most special one";

    Caused him to float away at the beginning.

    The eldest prince didn't do anything to Deng Jiuru, because when the eldest prince was about to rectify the left army, Deng Jiuru, who smelled the unusual aura, immediately panicked.

    The old general was naked, knelt down in front of the eldest prince's tent, held a whip, and begged the eldest prince to punish him. How could he be as aggressive as he was when he pretended to be crazy and pretended to be a pioneer to ask for food and dignitaries in the name of the first prince?

    Others thought that the old general wanted to play a game of forcing the palace by retreating, but the old general was even more ruthless. After the first prince smiled and asked: "Did the general misunderstand Wujiang?"

    The old general shaved off his beard and hair by himself, showing his attitude of bowing his head and atonement in this way.

    This is the gesture of throwing his own face in the mire, and then stepping on it repeatedly, which has reached the point of being almost decisive and harsh.

    It is also because of Deng Jiuru's direct confession that the eldest prince's purge of the left army did not cause any backlash, and the Yan army still maintained harmony in the external war.

    Some people who are wise or watch the fire from the other side, after seeing the scene of this play, are feeling that the Deng family can survive the horse-treading family. This ability to watch the rain on a sunny day is really unavoidable  admire.

    At the same time, the big guy couldn't help but feel a little strange.

    The development of the big family and the marriage with the Tian family have always been the best choice to ensure wealth and safety for one's future, but why in this dynasty, it has directly become a reminder?

    The purge effect of the left army is still very obvious. Under the "thunder" of the eldest prince, the left army has indeed become a "good baby".  Responsibly completed all the military orders issued from the commander's account.

    Therefore, killing people cannot completely solve a problem, but it can make it less necessary to solve the problem

    at this time,

    Deng Jiuru had just received the news from the front in the big tent of the left army. The troops on his side who were originally in charge of a feint attack, after finding enough ferry boats, unexpectedly crossed to the opposite bank first.  Actually please surrender.

    This is equivalent to opening the gate of the Wangjiang defense line, and welcomes you to enter.

    However, Deng Jiuru did not rush to order the march. On the one hand, he continued to increase the speed of troops to the opposite bank and demanded that the soldiers and horses crossing the river be consolidated.

    On the other hand, he quickly sent messengers to the central army tent to report this military situation to the First Prince.

    This is not because Deng Jiuru was completely terrified by the great prince's killing stick, and he was afraid even on the battlefield, but as a veteran general and the head of the Deng family, how could it be possible if he didn't have any real skills?

    The caution at this time is also out of a veteran's instinct.

    Things went too smoothly, so smoothly that the veteran felt a little uneasy.

    Of course, a great opportunity was in front of me. I won the first victory in the first battle and won the first prize. For the left army in the current situation;"Those two idiots are still drunk and dreaming of death, they are drunk now, hehe, didn't they get limped by you?"

    Situ Yi and Situ Jiong had already begun to give up on themselves when the Yan people entered the game and the Wangjiang defense line was fighting fiercely, and felt that they were powerless.

    "Look at what you said, the little dog has admired Zhu Xia for a long time, as a barbarian, shouldn't he feel inferior?

    ?The so-called king is not king, overlord is not overlord, in the eyes of nobles like you, it's just a baby playing tricks, how can you take it seriously, and how can you handle your identity?

    At best, the little dog is nothing more than a wild dog. Even if he stands in front of the nobleman, he is afraid of dirtying the nobleman's eyes, and he is uneasy.  "

    "Forget it, I won't gossip with you here, and I should cross the river over there.

    Hehe, Gan people have always called Yan people Yan dogs, so this time I want to see if you, a wild dog, can kill those Yan dogs!  "

    The Savage King patted his chest immediately,

    ? Swearing:

    "Look, woof, woof!"

    The suave long-haired man sitting next to him immediately laughed out loud,

    I really couldn't help but be amused by the savage king's shamelessness.

    "It's interesting, but it's very interesting."

    The man pointed at the wild man king and said:

    "You are very interesting, very interesting."

    The Savage King immediately turned to face the man, and said:

    "As long as you find it interesting, I heard that you used to forge a dragon for the sword master"

    "Why, you want it too?"

    "How can it be, how can it be, how can a lowly person like me deserve to use the sword you made?

    However, if you have some scrap iron leftovers or something, you are willing to give one to me, puppy, I am already grateful.

    You don't know, if the group of people I accept know that I have received your reward, their eyes will shine, and they will try their best to please me in order to get the magic weapon you bestowed.  "

    The suave man shook his head and said:

    "You don't need a sword anymore."

    "Well, why?"

    The man smiled "hehe",

    road:

    "Because you are already very good at swordsmanship."

 Text Chapter 113: The Waves Are Out (3)

    On the wilderness where the autumn wind was bleak, a high platform was erected, and around the high platform, a vast number of people sat in a dark mass, beside them, there were their war horses.

    The scene was a bit noisy, from the generals to the warriors below, all whispering to each other.

    This is an extremely disorderly expression, showing the lax military discipline of this army.

    ?Even in the original Qian State, whenever the festivals or when the officials were in the mood to watch martial arts performances on the school grounds, the Imperial Army of the Qian State could still show the attitude of "elite teachers".

    If it is in Shengle City, it is even more impossible for this situation to happen. The soldiers and horses of Shengle City are probably incomparable to the soldiers and horses of other countries and forces in the world.

    For example, when General Zheng came to the stage, what actions should everyone make in unison, and what actions should everyone make after General Zheng has finished speaking.

    Strict rehearsals were done for what slogans to shout or how often to strike armor and the ground with weapons.

    But at this time, here, there are tens of thousands of horses, and the mess gives people the feeling of buying vegetables in the vegetable market.

    until,

    A man wearing a white wolf robe slowly walked up to the high platform.

    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"

    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"

    The horn sounded, and the audience was in awe for a moment.

    All the savage warriors subconsciously straightened their chests.

    If it is said that General Zheng of Shengle City relied on the propaganda methods of the demon king under his command to create a glorious and upright image in the hearts of his soldiers, then this, this savage king, used his deeds spread on the snow field without adding  Any impurity will convince these snowfield warriors.

    Brilliance will not be desolate because of some flaws, but will make people feel more radiant.

    The bowing of the wolf king, the humiliation of the wolf king is for the better continuation of the group, and at the same time, it is also waiting for the day when the prey becomes weak and old.

    The Savage King stood on the high platform,

    Below, the savage warriors who are responsible for spreading the word are sorted one by one, and they will act as "amplifiers".

    This is a speech, a speech to tens of thousands of people.

    It has been an ancient habit to give lectures before a battle.

    The Savage King raised his hand,

    shouted:

    "Warriors of the Holy Race, people sheltered by the stars!"

    "Huh!"

    "Huh!"

    "Huh!"

    All the savage warriors put their left palms on their chests. This is an action that only the most devout believers would do when listening to the prayers of the sacrificial priests in the tribe.

    In their hearts, the king is equivalent to the stars, who will guide them forward and open up a wider world for the tribe and future generations.

    The Savage King is not very tall, but his image at this time is as majestic as a mountain.

    His voice didn't have much modification, even because he was yelling at the top of his throat, it was a little hoarse.

    But it is this timbre that seems to have a wonderful magic power, which makes people want to listen, follow, and accompany them involuntarily.

    "Look at the armor on your body, look at your saddles, your quiver, and your knives!

    Please bow your heads again,

    Take a look,

    The ground beneath this foot!

    here,

    It used to be the place where the ancestors of my holy clan thrived,

    here,

    is the homeland that we have dreamed about for hundreds of years,

    here,

    It was the beginning of our glory,

    here,

    It will also be a continuation of the rekindling of the stars!

    you,

    is the bravest and most skilled warrior under my command,

    you,

    is the strongest fighter in all the tribes in the Snowfield,

    In your heart,

    Has the purest loyalty to the stars!

    knife,

    I give it to you!

    Armor,

    I gave it to you too!

    War horses have had enough fodder, and you guys have had enough women these days!

    O my warriors,

    Let me ask you a question here,

    I, who gave you everything,

    How will you repay me!  "

    "Hoo!Among the soldiers and horses on the road.

    Being defeated is actually understandable.

    Huang Zongbing's attack was the attack from the southeast of the savages, but it was also the weakest point of the savages. Because the situation was urgent, the sentry cavalry had no time to find out more information, so Huang Zongbing directly led his own soldiers and horses out of there.  The barbarian soldiers and horses have inexplicably fought the blocking battle that was supposed to be fought into his "breakout battle"!

    Huang Shanming, who had just "killed through" the savage army, did not have the slightest joy, but fell into the bottom of the valley with one heart, and immediately swung the soldiers around him, turned his horse's head, and fought back again.

    But at this time, a barbarian cavalry cruising in the rear directly bit up, desperately slowing down Huangshan Ming's group.

    Only Li Deyong's troops fell into a fierce battle in the due east direction, but the wildling army did not choose to annihilate him. After a part of soldiers and horses were assigned to continue to entangle him, the wildling cavalry in the other direction did not stop at all and continued to return to the shore.  The camp that has not been established rushes forward.

    The first to oppress was the main force of the savages from the northeast. The rout of Zhang Deyuan's troops fled in front, and the army of savages chased after them.

    "Fleeers before the war, kill without mercy!"

    Deng Jiuru gave the order immediately.

    The archers of the Yan army in the camp immediately shot and killed the rout soldiers in front to prevent them from attacking their own camp.

    While the main force of the wildling army behind it ignored these arrows and acted in a decisive and fearless attitude, the most forward wildling warriors, including men and horses, slammed into the camp directly!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!!!!!!!"

    On the one hand, they responded to the battle hastily. The appearance of the Chu State Navy not only cut off the retreat, but also had a great impact on the morale of the army.

    The other side launched a surprise attack with the will to die. In an instant, in front of Deng Jiuru's eyes, the camp in the northeast direction collapsed directly, and the savage army rushed in directly.

    The savages in the due east and southeast also quickly followed like a tide, slapping towards them.

    The irregular camp,

    ?The Yan army crossing the river in a panic,

    There was a tendency to collapse in an instant.

    Some savages immediately stood up and fought on foot after being knocked off their horses by the impact, clearing the way for the tribe warriors behind them.

    They are like a group of wild dogs that have gone mad, biting the Yan people's not-so-solid line of defense at all costs.

    On horseback, coming and going like the wind, and after dismounting, fighting like iron. This was originally the performance of the Yan army when dealing with other countries' armies, but at this time, it was revealed to the savages.

    Deng Jiuru turned around, pulled out the flag, held it high, mobilized the blood in his body, and roared:

    "Kill, kill, kill, block them, block them, I'd rather die in battle than go down the river and die aggrieved!

    Big Yanerlang, fight to the death without retreating!

    Fight to the death and never retreat!  !  !  !  !  !  !  "

    The shouts of the old general hovered over the chaotic battlefield.

    The Savage King, who did not lead the army to participate in the attack, sat on his horse and watched the fighting scene ahead.

    He smiled,

    laughing happily,

    He couldn't help touching the scar on his face again. That scar, which belonged to his life mark, was also imprinted with the image of a woman.

    He didn't know why he missed her so much, she was obviously very young at that time.

    Perhaps, it was because of the symbol she carried on her body.

    A lowly savage,

    He dreams,

    ?My dream is to marry the princess of Beihou Mansion in Yanren Town.

    "Huh

    wait for me,

    Wait for me again,

    This dream is not far away from becoming a reality.  "

    The Savage King's originally gentle gaze suddenly became extremely cold,

    "Aren't you going to get married, you should have already arrived in Yanjing;

    hehe,

    This is me, a big wedding gift for you!  ?

 Text Chapter 114: The Splashes Are Out (4)

    In the line of the Yupan City Jiangyu, after receiving the report from the upstream Deng Jiuru that he had crossed the river, in order to echo and cooperate with the upstream left army, under the order of the eldest prince, Li Bao's headquarters began to attack more violently.  Attack the other side.

    Groups of Zhenbei Army soldiers rushed towards the opposite bank in boats. Arrows from both sides rained like rain. On the river, capsized ships and floating corpses could be seen everywhere.

    Tianzhu is Tianzhu. In front of the great river, the iron cavalry of the Yan people lost their former sharpness.  River to protect their capital.

    However, the Zhenbei Army is still the best in the world. Even without horses, its morale and bravery can definitely be called the most powerful soldiers in the world.

    It has been repeated several times, and the Zhenbei Army has successfully broken through to the opposite bank, and then quickly tried to form an formation to cover the arrival of the follow-up troops.

    It's just that the previous few times, because the rebels' counterattacks were too fierce, they failed to gain a foothold on the shore, and they all fell short in the end.

    This is like a siege, one wave after another, trying to win points to break the surface.

    However, when several Yan troops who smuggled across the bank a few days ago suddenly rushed out from the other side of the opposite bank under the order of the eldest prince, they successfully disrupted the position of the rebels on the other bank.

    Finally, a team of more than 500 people successfully landed through the ferry and stabilized their position. Immediately, the follow-up Zhenbei Army began to continue transportation.

    On the other hand, the rebellious side finally lost control of their morale, and they could no longer organize death-defying soldiers to drive out the Yan people on the shore as before.

    Firstly, the Yan cavalry who suddenly appeared on their side brought them great psychological pressure, and secondly, the rebels were still dominated by mobs from all walks of life, and the real elites were only a small part.

    And that small amount was actually consumed in the initial shore fight.

    Without the support of the backbone, the other rebels immediately began to wilt.

    "Your Highness, it seems that it's not just the left army, we're going to break through here too!"

    After seeing another group of ships transporting 800 soldiers, Li Bao finally couldn't bear the excitement in his heart, walked to the eldest prince and said.

    Born in the north, fighting men in the desert, in this life, this is the first water fight for his mother.

    This big river is almost going to kill Li Bao from depression, but anyway, the opening has been torn open, and the main force of the savages is not here, and it is only a matter of time before they seize the other side.

    Moreover, to a certain extent, capturing the other side is tantamount to successfully crossing the river, and if successfully crossing the river, then Yupan City will be at your fingertips.

    The reason is very simple. It is not far from Yupan City. The rebels, that is, Situ Yi's small imperial court supported by wild men, will definitely line up the army on the shore for defense, and they will not foolishly release their soldiers and horses.  On the city wall, wait for the Yan people to cross the river and then attack or besiege the city.

    In other words, Yupan City should be an empty city at this time!

    The balance of victory has been pulled down by himself and others, and the fate belongs to Yan, and he must be invincible!

    The eldest prince took a deep breath. After all, he was young, so at this moment, he was inevitably a little excited.

    The main force of the left army should have already crossed the river. If he also breaks through, Wangjiang will be completely torn apart.

    After capturing Yupan City, and then going all the way to the easternmost part of Chengguo, the terrain is basically flat, and Ji Wujiang can deal with the savages more calmly whether they are fighting or retreating.

    The Dayan army is still the most majestic on the horse, and it is more handy to use.

    The most important thing is that without the support of Situ Yi, the puppet court, the savages, the guest army, will also lose all support on this land.

    However, at this moment, messenger soldiers rushed over:

    "Report!!!!!!!!! Chu warships appeared upstream, blocking the river!"

    What!

    The eldest prince and Li Bao looked at each other, and they both saw shock in each other's eyes.

    People from Chu, why did people from Chu appear here!

    How could the people of Chu who were fighting among themselves appear here!

    "Report!!!!!! The main force of the savages raided the camp of the Left Army!"

    "Report!!!!!! The camp of the left army is in a fierce battle!"

    "Straight mother thief, what's the matter, no wonder I didn't see any savages here, so the main force is upstream!"

    Li Bao cursed loudly, his chest rose and fell.

    The appearance of the Chu people and their navy directly disrupted the rhythm and layout of the battlefield.Have all the Yan people chased after him!  "

    "Master, you seem to be very scared?" His Highness the Eighth Highness asked curiously, "Could it be that Master really knows no martial arts as the legend says?"

    "A sword in a sheath is the scariest sword in the world."

    "don't know."

    "Because it can bluff people."

    "Oh, I understand a little bit."

    "Now it doesn't matter whether you understand it or not."

    "Um?"

    "Because Qu Tiannan doesn't come out again, we will be captured alive by the Yan people."

    Thousands of Yan troops, led by the First Prince and Li Bao, directly chased the rout and rushed to Yupan City.

    With this wave going on, taking advantage of the trend is almost a sure thing!

    These Yan troops are already exhausted, but their will is still firm. They are in a hurry to cross the river and can't wait for the horses to be transported, so they are basically infantry at this time. What they want is to take down the city in one wave!

    However,

    Just when I saw the city wall of Yupan City,

    The gate of Yupan City suddenly opened, and from inside the gate, a group of soldiers in blue armor began to come out in a neat line, as if there was a continuous stream.

    Axe soldiers, spearmen, crossbowmen, and heavy armor soldiers, one after another, formed an army formation directly after leaving the city.

    Their flag is blue, with a phoenix embroidered on it. The color of the armor and the flag show their identities, the Qingluan Army of the Great Chu, the elite fighters mastered by the Qu family of the Chu State.

    At this time,

    A middle-aged general riding a white horse with a blue bird on his shoulder came out slowly from the city gate:

    "Great Chu Qu Tiannan, I have been waiting here for the Prince of Yan for a long time!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 115: The Waves Eliminate the Heroes

    ,

    The fierce battle of the left army has reached a fever pitch. Fighting is like a tug-of-war. One step loses its position, and the next step is frustrated. Little by little disadvantages continue to accumulate, and eventually they will become a mountain that crushes them to death, unable to return to the sky.  .

    Deng Jiuru was still waving the general flag. At this moment in the battle, there was actually nothing to command. The entire camp was killing a group, and he couldn't command even if he wanted to.

    When the army has been disrupted, the general's military order cannot be passed on at all. Right now, there is only blood and courage left to rely on, to see if the savages can be driven out of the camp!

    What the old general can do is to wave this flag so that the soldiers can see it, so that they can continue to fight with confidence.

    As a general, what he dislikes the most is this situation. The development of the war has completely escaped his control. What is the difference between himself at this time and those great dancers?  What difference can it make?  Not all resignation.

    On the other side of the savages, the offensive was like a wave, and their combat effectiveness really surprised the Yan army.

    Not afraid of death, they rushed forward and forward again. In order to seize the time to tear open their mouths, the archers behind them did not hesitate to shoot arrows at the two sides fighting together.

    And those savage warriors who were shot by their own people, instead of being angry, cut off the arrows that shot into their bodies with a grinning grin, and continued to fight with blood in their mouths.

    Whether the stars will protect them, and whether the souls of the dead who died in battle can really be led by the stars, they really don't really care.

    For hundreds of years, Xueyuan was born ignorant because of numbness, so they can only immerse themselves in the beautiful dream generation after generation, and it seems that only in this way can they resist the bitter cold of the snowfield.

    But now, the appearance of that person has guided them in the direction. Their lives are no longer just the vast stars above their heads at night. They re-recognized the land under their feet and saw the existence of hope.

    Wang said,

    The future of the Holy Race is no longer in the sky, but ahead, right in front of us!

    For the front,

    kill!

    kill!

    kill!

    The Savage King has always been unimpressed with the priests on the snowfield, or the envoys of the stars. It can be clearly seen from the fact that he promoted Sang Hu, who likes to kill and envoys, to that position.

    Because in the heart of the Savage King, he is actually a star.

    It's not that he is great and brilliant,

    Rather, he was able to make those snowfield warriors believe in themselves, surrender to themselves, and be willing to dedicate and sacrifice for him like the brilliance of the stars.

    Zheng Fan and the blind man once analyzed the Savage King, and both of them came to the conclusion that he not only possessed a strong strategic vision, but also had a charismatic personality that convinced his people.

    The emperors of other countries are also known as the Son of Heaven, but to put it bluntly, the Son of Heaven is just a title, a supreme title.  In Xueyuan, it already has the meaning of ****.

    The outlying camps that the Yan army had built hastily, which were not solid, had been completely destroyed, and the savages began to frantically squeeze the Yan army's formation.

    Under such circumstances, personal bravery began to appear more and more pale.

    Sometimes, it's not that you want to retreat, but you have to retreat. After this chain reaction, the left army began to retreat irresistibly.

    "Can't retreat, brothers, can't retreat, can't retreat!!!!!!!"

    Deng Jiuru shouted loudly.

    Behind, it's Dajiang!

    "Kill, kill back! Kill them, we can still wait for reinforcements, we can still wait for reinforcements!"

    Although, the old general also knew that the reinforcements were actually on the other side, but because of the obstruction of the Chu State Navy, the width of a river was like a gap at this time, which could not be crossed.

    The fighting lasted for a long time. Deng Jiuru was a little thankful that his troops seemed to have stabilized their position. The bravery of the sons and the nature of the Yan people still allowed them to survive this surprise attack.

    At least, it seems that he is carrying it.

    However, the problem with the Yan army is that the internal command has been completely disrupted, while the wildlings, according to the initial arrangement, after two hours of fighting, the front army began to withdraw in an orderly manner, and the rear army began to replace them.  The old and new forces have completed the alternation, which is why Deng Jiuru seems to have held on to his side.

    The ground is already covered with corpses, from both sides, and in some places, they have even been piled up"General, we escort the general to break through!"

    The soldiers of the Deng family, that is, the servants, gathered around Deng Jiuru at this time. The big river behind them was hard to cross, really hard to cross, so they planned to escort Deng Jiuru to rush out, even if they couldn't cross the river for a while, but as long as they rushed out  , hide, and finally have a chance to escape!

    Deng Jiuru violently pushed away his loyal servant,

    At this time, because he has no hair or beard, he is not in a disheveled state, but the hysteria in his eyes is indeed so clear.

    "I am the leader of the Left Army, I will not retreat!!!"

    Deng Jiuru continued to raise the battle flag.

    "I am the Deng family, I will not retreat!!!"

    The battle flag continued to wave.

    "I am the head of the court, I will not retreat!!!"

    The savages began to break through, and the servants of the Deng family began to fight with the surrounding savages.

    The old general is already old, and the old warrior's qi and blood are declining. Even when he was young, he was a good soldier in the army, but at this age, it is difficult to mobilize his qi and blood to fight.

    He carried the battle flag,

    With his eyes fixed on the front,

    The servants of the Deng family also fell one by one.

    But at this time, his old age has become the most aggrieved thing for Deng Jiuru.

    The leader of an army does not need to be a high-quality warrior like Tian Wujing, like Zhenbeihou, and he can still command the army to attack the city and pull out the village while talking and laughing.

    But Deng Jiuru wished that he could be younger. If he was still young, if his blood had not decayed to this point, he could kill a few more savages as a backup!

    "Whoosh!"

    An arrow hit Deng Jiuru's chest,

    Deng Jiuru leaned on the flag and knelt down on one knee, holding the flagpole with his right hand, and holding the arrow that pierced his chest with his left hand, with blood continuously overflowing from his mouth.

    A black figure killed several members of the Deng family in an instant, and appeared in front of Deng Jiuru. It was Sang Hu, the general of the army under the command of the Savage King.

    At this time, Sang Hu's body was also covered with scars, and in some places, the bones were deeply visible, but he had the last laugh, and the victory was decided!

    He took the first step and came to the Lord General of the Yan people. Like a priest, he opened his mouth and chanted:

    "The stars are above, if you are willing to surrender, I will give you a warm light."

    This is persuasion,

    A high-ranking persuasion to capitulate,

    A kind of persuading surrender that vividly interprets the victor's posture,

    Rather than persuading surrender,

    Rather, he took advantage of this opportunity to satisfy his spiritual needs.

    see

    The lofty generals of the Yan people,

    He is kneeling at my feet,

    He will beg for my mercy, he will beg for my forgiveness!

    Deng Jiuru grinned,

    At this time, he,

    with all the strength of the body,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "One day, I, Dayan Cavalry, will sweep across the snow field"

    Sang Hu's gaze sank.

    "The savages must be exterminated!"

    Deng Jiuru roared out the last three words,

    at the same time,

    Before Sang Hu made a move,

    Deng Jiuru directly grasped the arrow in his chest and pierced deeper into his body.

    "Pfft!"

    Sang Hu just raised his palm, but before he could drop it, the veteran had already killed himself in front of him.

    Even if it is dead, its corpse still cannot fall down by kneeling with the flag.

    "hehe."

    "boom!"

    Sang Hu kicked over the veteran's body.

    He squatted down, put his mouth close to the ear of the old general's corpse, and said softly:

    "On the snowfield, only the exterminated tribes would issue such pale and useless curses in desperation."

    ? After finishing speaking, it seemed that there was still more to say, and he added:

    "The Holy Race will surely prosper."

    at the moment,

    On the river,

    The singing of the Chu people drifts with the wind;

    Jiang Nian,

    The body of the Yan people flowed down the river.

 Text Chapter 116 Sadness

    The army formation of the Qingluan Army is extremely neat, with heavy infantry from Chu. First, Chu State faced the same problem as Qian State, lacking horses. At the same time, one's opponent is often the key to determine one's own development ideas.

    For hundreds of years, the Yan people had to face the barbarians in the desert, so they had to have their own iron cavalry to compete with the barbarians.

    The Chu people need to fight with those Shanyue people in the poor mountains and rivers. Although the glorious era of the Shanyue people has long passed, their resistance is still one after another.  Chu's heavy infantry and navy.

    at the moment,

    The thousands of Yan troops who had just killed the river basically had no horses. The military adventure of the First Prince should have been a success in itself, but he did not expect that in Yupan City, there was actually an elite of the Chu Kingdom hidden all the time.

    Thinking about it this way, the new dynasty established by Situ Yi is really like a spittoon, it will collapse after being used up by various forces, without mercy.

    "Qu is preparing wine and wine in the city, and asked the Prince of Yan to show his face."

    The state of Chu is governed by a coalition of nobles. All major nobles have their own fiefdoms, and they pay great attention to bloodlines and inheritance.

    ? Yao Zizhan liked to criticize incidents when he was young. He once said: The etiquette is complicated and cumbersome, but Chu Li repeats the old.

    It means that people's pursuit of etiquette comes from how cumbersome, formalized, and complicated it is.

    The people of Chu, on the other hand, are constantly pursuing the traditions of their ancestors, and they all pay attention to aligning with their ancestors. The most obvious point is that in Chu State, there are still ancient professions such as witch doctors, and there are also witch doctors in the palace of Chu State.  Medical supervisors, they devoted themselves to finding and discovering the healing methods of the ancient sages.

    At the same time, there is another characteristic in the state of Chu, that is, if there is a rebellion or a military dispute in the country, the soldiers can die, but if the nobles and generals of both sides are captured or surrendered, they must be treated with courtesy and sent back at the same time.  At most, with some ransom.

    Therefore, at this time Qu Tiannan invited the eldest prince into the city, saying that he was preparing water and wine, but he was really not lying.

    The First Prince held the knife in his hand and smiled,

    "The history can be checked. The Ji family has an emperor who died in battle, but there are no descendants who surrendered to the enemy!"

    Qu Tiannan froze for a moment, then nodded.

    Everyone has different cultural concepts, so their thinking patterns are also different. In Qu Tiannan's view, it is a bit self-deprecating for the prince of the Yan people to not cherish his noble blood so much.

    Qu Tiannan waved his finger forward,

    The Qingluan army began to press on.

    Li Bao took a deep breath and roared:

    "There are soldiers from all over the Zhenbei Army!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    All Yan soldiers held their sabers, and the archers drew their bows and arrows again.

    Li Bao looked back at the First Prince, and said: "Your Highness, please retreat, we will cut off the queen for His Highness."

    "Didn't you hear what Gu just said?"

    "Death is easy, but living is actually more difficult. After the war, someone has to take responsibility. Facing Your Majesty and the anger of your subjects, please Your Highness, live and take responsibility.

    On the battlefield, mother-in-law and mother-in-law are not allowed.

    Besides, your head is more precious, and you will not want Chu people to hang your head on the flagpole to show off your power.  "

    The words have been said very straightforwardly.

    The plan to raid Yupan City had already been declared a failure when the Qingluan Army of Chu State appeared.

    The Wangjiang Battle of the Eastern Expeditionary Army will end with heavy losses.

    Right now, dying in battle seems to be a good destination, because the Yan people have not experienced such a failure for a hundred years, especially in the past few years with the series of great victories achieved by the two princes of Zhenbei Hou and Jingnanhou, which made the Yan people  All of a sudden, everyone from the imperial court to the army to the people felt that the black dragon's banner was invincible, and this was the attitude that Dayan should have.

    "Your Highness, you also know what kind of temperament Li Fusheng is. Let him clean up the mess. If he gets sick, he dares to slaughter Yingdu from top to bottom.

    You still have to go back and recuperate your troops. We can't cross this river, but we can't let the Chu people and wild people come over easily.  "

    The face of the eldest prince twitched a little, and Li Bao said what he thought in his heart. As a prince, and also a prince who was trained by his father as a future, he didn't have the courage to face this defeat at all.  future blame.

    No matter how many reasons there are, the defeated general is incompetent!

    "Self-guard camp, escort His Highness across the river!"

    &nbspnbsp; he,

    I have to live.

    He will become a sinner of Yan State and a disgrace to Ji family.

    Tian Wujing's folk reputation is not good, but what is bad is only the reputation. Yan people value military merits, and they are convinced of Tian Wujing's ability to win battles.

    Even if there are many people in the government and the public who have a very bad impression of Tian Wujing, but not many people make trouble, even if Tian Wujing shut himself up in the Jingnan Hou Mansion in Litian City, and did not even accept the imperial decree, the officials in the court  What's more, I also want to maintain and cover up.

    Without him, Tian Wujing can fight. With such a military god in the country, everyone can always have a sense of security in their hearts.

    And now,

    As a prince, he,

    lost,

    Without military exploits, without victory as a foundation,

    The so-called title of prince,

    Will become worthless in an instant,

    It may even become a kind of original sin of oneself.

    Even the father who trusted him and sent him to the expedition will be recorded in the history books of later generations:

    Shang Chong trusted his son, and made war a trifling matter, which eventually led to a big mistake

    A few days later,

    The extremely haggard Jin Shuke knelt down in front of Zheng Fan and reported the situation of the Wangjiang Battle.

    Zheng Fan sat in the first seat,

    The rest of the demon kings sat below.

    Zheng Fan made the right bet again. He guessed that the wild man king would bring him a surprise, and the wild man king did not disappoint his expectations.

    In the battle of Wangjiang, the main force of the left army of Yan State was almost wiped out, and the Wangjiang River was full of corpses of Yan people.

    A big defeat came so suddenly.

    only,

    Zheng Fan's face didn't have the slightest bet on his "far-sightedness" attitude,

    Instead, he gently kneaded his brows with his fingers tiredly,

    Slowly said:

    "It stands to reason that I should be happy to hear this news. But why do I feel a little sad? ?

 Text Chapter 117 Flattery

    ,

    Zheng Fan rubbed his eyebrows,

    Glancing at Jin Juke who was kneeling there looking extremely tired,

    Seriously,

    It is a great achievement to be able to pass back the situation on the front line in a timely manner.

    This barbarian really gave himself quite a surprise.

    Even if you know the situation on the front line one day earlier, it is extremely important for your own reaction.

    "Go down and rest, I will credit you."

    "Willing to die for the general!"

    Jin Shuke kowtowed immediately, and then said:

    "I will retire at the end."

    He is really tired, very tired.

    ?After the golden technique went down, Zheng Fan scanned all the demon kings, and said:

    "Ah Cheng, how many soldiers can we send?"

    "Ten thousand." Liang Cheng gave the answer directly.

    The location of Shengle City is too "dangerous". Although it can't be considered an important military town, from here to the north, you can enter the snowfield through the Tianduan Mountains. Similarly, the tribes in the snowfield can also enter Shengle through there and then enter Jindi.

    ? Although the road is not easy to walk, it may take half a month or even longer for the army to come in and out, but enough troops have to be left to guard the hometown.

    At the same time, the defeat of the Yan army on the front line can easily trigger a chain reaction. When you are in full swing, naturally no one dares to make mistakes. This is almost the case in the new land at this time, but when you suddenly fail once, some people  The mind will naturally come alive.

    Just like when the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty was still alive, those heroes and heroes obediently faced the obedient people. When the first emperor died, the world was in chaos in an instant.

    The same is true for the land of Jin right now. The people of Yan haven't been able to fully digest this newly occupied territory, so the importance of your hometown is even more important.  What kind of Jindi uprising army?

    "Ten thousand."

    Zheng Fan still felt that there were fewer soldiers and horses.

    On weekdays, I have a headache for the huge cost of raising soldiers, but when I really want to use soldiers, I still feel that there are not enough soldiers and horses.

    "Blind man, conscript five thousand civilians."

    Five thousand civilians are the logistics support of the army, but Zheng Fan does not intend to transport food from his own place when he is on an expedition. Firstly, it is inconvenient to supply supplies, and secondly, we are going to rescue Chengguo.  Is it reasonable?

    When neighbors in rural areas help out in the fields, they also have to take care of food.

    These five thousand civilian husbands are basically responsible for taking care of war horses, repairing ordnance, building camps, and helping to build siege equipment when necessary.

    In many other armies, the main army and auxiliary soldiers are not very separated, but in Shengle City, because of the policy of elite soldiers, there is no such thing as auxiliary soldiers for the time being.

    In a word, General Zheng raises his troops with pride!

    "Yes, my lord." The blind man responded directly.

    Since there is going to be a war, any workshops or trade routes will have to wait until the war is over.

    "San'er, take your group of people and enter Chengguo first, and find out the specific situation of Chengguo in advance."

    "Subordinates obey."

    "Si Niang, in terms of military supplies, you need to proofread again."

    "Yes, I know."

    Zheng Fan sat up straight,

    Zheng Se said:

    "It's still the old rule. The blind man and the fourth wife are in charge of looking after the house, and the rest follow me."

    "Subordinates obey!"

    "Subordinates obey!"

    After the meeting, the demon kings all went down to work on their own.

    Zheng Fan is going to practice knives for a while, which can be regarded as "sharpening knives in front of battle".

    After a while, Xiao Yibo came over and reported:

    "Master, Mr. Xiao from the Secret Service is here again."

    "here we go again?"

    Zheng Fan put away the knife, instinctively displeased.

    Anyone who is frequently visited by the spy chief will not be so happy, unless that is your wife.

    Master Xiao's real name is Xiao Liang, and he was born as a secret agent. After Du Juan's death, the Yan Kingdom's secret agent divided the Xinjin Land into two parts, with Litian City and Quhe City at the helm.

    As for Xiao Liang, Qu Hecheng is at the helm.

    This is the third time he has come. The first time he came, the blind man received him, but Zheng Fan was absent for an excuse. The second time he came, Zheng Fan received him.

    This is the third time.

    What is his purpose for coming?Jun, do you think Xiao is so easy to fool?  Today, that one, if you let Xiao see you, you can see him, and if you don't let Xiao see you, Xiao can see you too.

    If General Zheng has the guts, he can tie Xiao up so that the world can see how majestic you are, General Zheng!  "

    "Helm Xiao, do you know that even if Eunuch Wei is here, he wouldn't dare to talk like you. Yes, our Lord is in the mansion, but do you really think that our Lord can't come out?"  gone?"

    "Xiao's responsibility lies!"

    "Fucking your ass." Zheng Fan scolded directly, "You kid is crazy for wanting to fight out, there are some pitfalls, do you think you can jump?"

    "General Zheng, today is different from the past."

    "Yes, today is different from the past."

    Zheng Fan nodded, and dropped the teacup in his hand to the ground.

    In fact, this event was not arranged in advance, but Zheng Fan felt that if he smashed a teacup, he should be able to hear the movement.

    Sure enough, a group of mansion soldiers rushed in behind Ah Ming.

    Xiao Liang looked around in surprise, he couldn't believe that Zheng Fan actually dared to do something to him.

    Zheng Fan pointed at Xiao Liang,

    road:

    "Take it down, and hang it for three days at the gate of the city."

    Ah Ming fixed his eyes and said:

    "Take it."

    When the armored soldier stepped forward, Xiao Liang hesitated for a moment. He didn't resist. He just hanged himself for three days, not intending to kill him. He knew that if he resisted at this time, he would never be able to get out of the general's mansion.

    "General Zheng, you will pay the price for what you did today!"

    Zheng Fan waved his hand, and the soldiers escorted Xiao Liang down.

    Ah Ming looked at Zheng Fan and asked:

    "My lord, will this be too radical?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said:

    "He killed himself."

    "Then what we are doing is slapping the secret agent in the face."

    "The eldest prince has lost." Zheng Fan said suddenly.

    "Um?"

    "You said, who will the court ask to come out of the mountain again?"

    Zheng Fan stood up, patted Ah Ming on the shoulder, and said:

    "To flatter you, you have to do it early."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Originally planned to explode, but it seems that I have gastroenteritis, and I can only write one chapter today. I really can¡¯t write anymore.

 Text Chapter 118: The Bitter Peak

    ,

    "The lord is determined that the imperial court will let Jingnan Hou come out of the mountain again?" A Ming asked.

    "Before Emperor Yan asked the eldest prince to be in command, in fact, in my opinion, there is no problem. The performance of the first prince is also no problem. If another general is in command, it may not be able to do better than him. Who knows Chu people will  Didn't he suddenly appear to get a foot in the door?"

    Of course, there is another layer of meaning in these words, that is, if the Marquis of Jingnan is in command and goes out to fight, even if the people of Chu intervene, will the situation really come to this point?

    For one thing, things that haven't happened can always give people the possibility of unlimited hypotheses, and people are always more hopeful about the latter.

    Second, Jingnanhou's record is really outstanding. It seems that there is nothing impossible in front of him, and there is no opponent that cannot be dealt with.

    Zheng Fan paused, and continued:

    "The First Prince lost. I think the current situation is that the original Eastern Expeditionary Army had to switch from offense to defense. Relying on Yingdu's defense line, at least the coalition forces of savages and Chu people cannot cross the river westward and push back.

    However, this situation cannot last for too long. Reinforcements must be sent, and according to the temper and pride of the Yan people, the eldest prince will definitely be treated as a target of verbal criticism, and it is absolutely impossible for him to continue  Served as the commander-in-chief of the Eastern Expedition Army.  "

    "But our Emperor Yan is a master with a temper. He really doesn't worry that others will say that he protects the calf."

    "Yes, our Emperor Yan is indeed such a person. He can do what he decides without hesitation and stick to it.

    But the question is no longer whether he persisted, but that the Jingnan Army and the Marquis of Jingnan did not move during the Great Prince's Eastern Expedition, which is equivalent to having an insurance policy, a backing.

    Under the premise of the defeat, if the imperial court wants to transfer the army, it must either continue to dispatch the remaining Zhenbei Army from the Yanjing area, or it has to transfer Xu Pangpang's troops from the defense line of Nanwang City that originally defended the Qian Kingdom.

    Not to mention the long distance and trouble, these two places are actually not the kind of places where you can easily and richly draw out soldiers and horses.

    Therefore, it is most appropriate and necessary to mobilize the Jingnan Army, which is stationed in Jindi, and the leaders of the Jingnan Army have already proved to the First Prince and His Majesty with practical actions that there is no Jingnan Marquis.  It is impossible for the Jingnan Army to obey the dispatch of the military order.

    Also, the Yan Kingdom can no longer afford to lose. If the second Eastern Expedition fails, not only will the good situation attached to the Cheng family be completely lost, but also the Helian family and the half-walled Jin soil of the Wenren family that were defeated earlier will also be destroyed.  There will be a danger of being buried.

    In this situation, if you change coaches, you must change Tian Wujing, and there is no other choice.  "

    ?Because I couldn't afford to lose, I didn't have any luck, so I could only use my trump card.

    The Northern and Southern Marquis were originally the two peaks in the Great Yan Jun world, but Li Liangting was in the Beihou Mansion of Beifeng County Town, and he was needed to guard against the barbarians, so it was impossible for him to be dispatched to take command in this battle.

    Besides, before the eldest prince led the army, you Emperor Yan wanted to train his own son, okay, everyone can understand it, but if you really dare to transfer Li Liangting to lead the Jingnan army, you will really be completely disappointed  It broke the hearts of the Jingnan Army, even if Tian Wujing didn't say a word at that time, the Jingnan Army would have to rebel!

    "The lord is really clever. The subordinates really didn't expect that there would be so many schemes behind punishing the helm of a secret agent."

    The relationship between Zheng's family and Jingnanhou's mansion is already inseparable, and Zheng Fan can't even change other families, so Zheng Fan has no choice but to get closer to Jingnanhou.

    More importantly, once the war broke out, there was a high probability that Sheng Le's army would once again fall under the jurisdiction of the Marquis of Jingnan. At this time, if you don't go to flatter and warm up the stove, when will you go?

    It can only be said that Xiao Liang wanted to fight out and found the wrong partner. Looking at Tian Wujing's face at the beginning, Zheng Fan abolished the third prince Yanhuang without frowning, and now he still wants Tian Wujing to take care of him.  Cheng Guo's mess, let alone humiliating a secret agent at the helm, even if Zheng Fan ran over and shouted at Eunuch Wei, "You are gone!"

    It is estimated that they will not be sent down.

    Emperor Yan is an extremely realistic emperor.

    However, Zheng Fan didn't listen to Ah Ming's flattery, he just said:

    "In the final analysis, I can also be regarded as the baby's godfather. As a godfather, one must act like a godfather, right?"

    "yes."

    "Are you okay?"

    "The workshop has stopped."

    A Ming's position is equivalent to the manager of the R&D department, but from; "You are righteous."

    There is really nothing to say about Juggernaut's moral level and integrity in terms of national and national feelings.

    "Is it him?"

    "How should I put it? We knew about the military situation early. At this moment, I guess Yanjing is still busy with the wedding of the princess of Zhenbei Houfu and the prince. Maybe His Majesty doesn't know about it yet."

    Cheng Guo is very close to Sheng Le.

    However, there is still a long, long distance from Yanjing. Even if the message is delivered in an expedited 800 miles, it is impossible to be so fast, and there is bound to be a time difference.

    "But" Zheng Fan paused for a moment, and then said: "But it's more or less the same, it should be the Marquis who is in command again."

    The Juggernaut suddenly said:

    "Tian Wujing, would you like to?"

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "Hehe." The Juggernaut laughed twice, "I said, would he be willing?"

    "how do I say this?"

    "There are some things that can only be felt but not expressed in words."

    The Juggernaut looked at Zheng Fan and continued:

    "Didn't you keep asking me about those few days in Litian City? If you don't ask, it doesn't mean that you know it in your heart."

    Du Juan was the Silver Armor Guard of the Qian State, and his death was to drive a wedge between the Marquis of Jingnan and the imperial court;

    ? Xue Yi, the national teacher of the State of Yan, disbanded on Tianhu Mountain, and brought the luck of Tianhu Mountain and his own luck to feed Yan Ding. At the same time, he also wanted to prove his innocence to Tian Wujing.

    Things, the context is like this.

    But inside, there are actually a lot of knots. The most obvious point is that Du Juan handed over the child to the Juggernaut to save the child.

    In the dark, there is an invisible hand that seems to have fiddled with it secretly.

    Zheng Fan remembered that day on the threshold in front of the mourning hall,

    The Marquis of Jingnan, who had turned white all night, said the word "Jing Nan" to himself.

    ?Including later, when the Marquis of Jingnan went to Tianhu Mountain in person, it was rumored that the Marquis of Jingnan forced the national teacher to death so that he could prove his innocence by himself.

    But those who really know Tian Wujing know that when Jingnan Hou fights, he likes to control everything, and he likes to take care of everything. He fights like this, and he should treat people and things like this.

    "What do you think, Tian Wujing, will you be in command?"

    Zheng Fan hesitated for a moment,

    road:

    "Yes."

    Because this is for the country of Yan.

    The Juggernaut sighed and said:

    "Yes, you and I are clear, and many people are also aware that Tian Wujing will eventually come out of the Marquis Mansion to take command.

    hehe,

    Decades or hundreds of years later, if your Great Yan is still alive, the people of Yan at that time may feel emotional when they read this historical material again.  The national power of Yan State was indeed tyrannical for a while, overwhelming other countries.

    However, probably no one knows that the peak that suffers the most and hurts the most is actually surnamed Tian.  ?

 Text Chapter 119: The Li Bell Rings!

    "Come on, guest officer, the roast duck is here!!!"

    The guy at the Quandelou Roast Duck Restaurant made a long sound and brought up the roast duck and pancakes, and the companion behind him brought up two small dishes.

    After the shop waiter went down, the three people dressed as yamen servants were not in a hurry to start eating, but first bowed their hands to Yan Baotou who was sitting in the east seat:

    "Thank you for your hospitality!"

    Yan Xiaoliu waved his hands and said, "You're welcome, eat."

    "Then let's start eating, hahaha, I've heard that the Quandelou Roast Duck in Beijing is the most famous."

    "Extremely, otherwise, the Marquis of Zhenbei could eat five ducks in one sitting!"

    "The Marquis of Jingnan has also eaten at this restaurant."

    The three yamen servants rolled up the roast duck with thin pancakes, dipped it in some sauce, and put it in their mouths. Immediately, all three of them showed enjoyment on their faces.

    "Ah, I have never eaten such a delicious roast duck in my life."

    "Yes, it melts in the mouth, fat but not greasy."

    "delicious."

    Yan Xiaoliu smiled, snapped his fingers, and told Xiao Er who came over:

    "Two more."

    "Come on, Keguan, you can wait."

    "If you can't do it, you can't do it. It's a big deal. The ducks here are very precious."

    "Yeah, let's just try something new, it shouldn't be so expensive."

    Yan Xiaoliu shook his head, and said: "If you want to eat, you can eat as much as you want. I have received a lot from the neighbors and your filial piety. I can still afford to treat you to a few ducks."

    "Big head and high righteousness!"

    "As expected of a big pawn!"

    While the others continued to eat, Yan Xiaoliu also wrapped a piece of roast duck and put it in his mouth, took a bite, and then put it down.

    The heat is not well controlled, and the selection of ducks is not the same as before.

    The person surnamed Zheng said in his letter that if you entrust a lot of business to the government, the taste will often change.

    This Quande building has actually changed its taste.

    Of course, if you want to say how delicious the Quandelou Roast Duck was in the past, that would be nonsense. You can only say that it is okay, but now it is not satisfactory.

    In fact, the difference between the two is not that big. In the final analysis, a duck is a duck, and if you make a flower, it will still be a duck after all, and it will still smell like a duck after all.

    "Hey, Da Dangtou, how do you say the duck in Quandelou is made, and why is it so delicious?"

    "I heard that the ducks in Quande Building are fed with good feed every day, which is different from ducks in other places."

    Yan Xiaoliu laughed when he heard this, and said:

    "It's nothing unusual, to put it bluntly, it's just two words."

    "Da pangtou, what are the two words?"

    "Authentic."

    "Authentic?"

    "Well, authentic?"

    "Yes, it's authentic. Ducks are actually ducks. In fact, the ducks in the Jixiang Duck Shop in Nan'an County are, in my opinion, much tastier than this Quande Building, and the price is much cheaper than here.  many.

    Compared with the two, the difference is nothing more than that after you enter Yanjing City, the locals will tell you twice, saying that the Quandelou Roast Duck is the authentic Yanjing authentic flavor, and if you meet someone who likes to brag more,  Let me tell you that the old Yanjing people have eaten this taste since they were young, it is the taste of childhood.

    You just want to come and eat, and then you feel delicious.

    Actually, that's it.  "

    "Um?"

    "What?"

    The three yamen servants obviously couldn't understand the truth for a while.

    Yan Xiaoliu immediately felt a bit high-spirited. In this era, there are not many people who can understand the added value of food, but that guy seems to be quite good at it, and he can often talk to himself, and that guy even named it  , What is it called marketing.

    Yanjing City is extremely lively today.

    The princess of Zhenbeihou entered Yanjing three days ago, but she didn't enter the palace directly. Even ordinary women have to follow the rules when they get married, let alone the wedding of the princess and the prince.

    Therefore, the princess first moved into Xiyuan, which is where Zhenbei Hou lived after he entered Beijing.

    But today is the day of the big wedding, and the crown prince will personally lead people to the West Garden to welcome the bride, which also reflects the Ji family's respect for the Li family.

    In front of the princess, the prince of the Ji family will also put away the so-called nobility, just like ordinary children getting married.

    The prince's wedding, everyonesp; But you should not directly skip the ceremony in this way, this is showing an attitude, a gesture that you don't want to use these etiquette rules to restrain me!

    Now that the imperial guards in Beijing are not there, the one defending the capital is actually the Zhenbei Army. This is the princess's dowry and her confidence.

    His Royal Highness's face froze slightly, but soon, a warm smile appeared on his face, and he took the initiative to walk over, ignoring the hosts of ceremonies beside him and the Minister of Rites who was about to burst his blood vessels.  So, to meet his wife.

    The three princes, except for Xiao Qi who was young, the Fourth Highness and the Fifth Highness looked at each other with gloating and wry smiles in their eyes.

    The gloating is that the second child married a tigress, but some people accept it.

    wry smile is,

    Such a powerful sister-in-law has such a special status, these little uncles, the days to come will be, alas

    On the wall of the palace gate of the Imperial Palace of the Kingdom of Yan, Emperor Yan's dragon chariot has been prepared, and Wei Zhonghe is accompanying His Majesty.

    The princess married into the Ji family,

    Li Liangting may not come,

    But he, Ji Runhao, had to give face to his brother who grew up with him.

    As the king of a country and the head of a family, he surrendered himself and waited to be greeted at the gate of the palace.

    At this moment, from time to time, eunuchs come and go from the West Garden to report the latest news there.

    After hearing that the Princess directly skipped the etiquette and came out on her own initiative,

    Ji Runhao laughed loudly,

    This temper,

    Has the demeanor of her mother back then.

    Once, in the West Garden, after Yanhuang and Zhenbeihou were drunk, Yanhuang himself said, if your daughter has the ability to wake up the morning rooster, then feel free to come.

    He Ji Runhao is still alive, she has no chance.

    When Ji Runhao is gone, as long as she doesn't do anything wrong to Lao Ji's family, she can do whatever she wants for the rest.

    Therefore, Emperor Yan really didn't care about the outrageous behavior of the princess, that is, his daughter-in-law who will pass through the door, but found it interesting.

    "Is the Jingnan Hou Mansion still closed?"

    Emperor Yan seemed to have thought of something, and asked.

    Wei Zhonghe immediately said: "Returning to Your Majesty, yes, there have been several rounds of decrees, but no matter whether it is a secret decree or a central decree, the Jingnan Hou Mansion has refused to accept it."

    Emperor Yan nodded, but no joy or anger could be seen on his face.

    On this matter, Wei Zhonghe didn't say a word, and he didn't dare to speculate on the holy will.

    A few hectares,

    Emperor Yan said again:

    "Later, you go and pass a note to Zhao Jiulang, and let him get married when Wujiang finishes the battle this time. Let Zhao Jiulang personally come up with a charter for Wujiang's wedding etiquette.

    It can't overshadow the limelight this time, but it can't be too shabby either. Since his old barbarian Wang is willing to marry his daughter, we Dayan must not be too petty.  "

    "Yes, the servant knows."

    at this time,

    "Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!!!!!"

    The bell rang suddenly.

    This is the sound of Li Zhong!

    The Li bell has not sounded for many years. There is a Li bell on the four gates of Dayan, which was set up by the ancestor emperor of the Ji family. This bell is not for telling the time, not for funerals, nor for festivals;

    The reason why it is called Li Zhong,

    However, once the war in Yan Kingdom changes, once the bell rings, it will signify that the descendants of the Ji family and Da Yan Erlang in Yanjing City will bid farewell to their families, mount their horses with swords, and rush to the battlefield.

    Back then, when Dayan and the barbarians were fighting the most tragically, Li Zhong could be said to ring every year. These years, in fact, they had already settled down a long time ago. Many young Yan people did not know about Li Zhong.

    In the Great Yanzu system, once the news of the major defeat in the front came, the bells of the other gates of the other cities would respond quickly as soon as the military situation passed the city gate.

    Throughout Yanjing, suspend all celebrations and celebrations, and jointly deal with the crisis.

    This is also a warning from the ancestors of the Ji family to future generations, worried about the emergence of unworthy descendants who don't care about the flood outside and just enjoy themselves.

    Also, future generations of emperors are not allowed to play the superficial trick of maintaining stability by whitewashing peace and burying their heads in the soil as if nothing happened.

    Wei Zhonghe immediately said:

    "Your Majesty, the first bell came from the east gate."

    If it came from the east gate, it meant that it was military information from the east, not from the desert in the west.

    It was the army of the Eastern Expedition, the army of the Eastern Expedition, and lost.

    "Preach my will, the wedding will be suspended, and all officials will be announced to the court."

    "The slave obeys the order."

    Even if it is the prince's big wedding, when the departure bell rings, it must be suspended.

    When the dragon chariot was raised, Emperor Yan would also leave here, and go to the main hall to wait for the civil and military officials to come to discuss matters, but before leaving, Emperor Yan suddenly said:

    "Immediately send an order to the Jingnan Hou Mansion and ask Tian Wujing if he has had enough trouble!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The body hasn't recovered yet, but the spirit has recovered a bit, and I'm already trying my best to get more yards, fists together.The Eastern Expeditionary Army failed.

    "Preach my will, the wedding will be suspended, and all officials will be announced to the court."

    "The slave obeys the order."

    Even if it is the prince's big wedding, when the departure bell rings, it must be suspended.

    When the dragon chariot was raised, Emperor Yan would also leave here, and go to the main hall to wait for the civil and military officials to come to discuss matters, but before leaving, Emperor Yan suddenly said:

    "Immediately send an order to the Jingnan Hou Mansion and ask Tian Wujing if he has had enough trouble!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The body hasn't recovered yet, but the spirit has recovered a bit, and I'm trying my best to get more yards, clasping my fists.

 Text Chapter 120: Jingyun

    The news of the defeat of the Eastern Expeditionary Army spread out all at once.

    As soon as the bell rings, you can't hide it even if you want to. Even if the young people don't know what the bell is, someone will always know it.  Go block the message.

    Back then, when the Yan people hadn't completely suppressed the barbarians like they are now, it was common to lose battles. Every time the bell rang, the young and old would take up their weapons and pull out the horses from the stables.  Weapons, horses, armor, etc., after saying goodbye to his family, he went out with the emperor.

    Today, although Yanjing has been at peace for a long time, the confidence of the Yan people these years has been fully raised. It is just a defeat.  Just go back and do it.

    The barbarians have been put down by us, so why are you afraid of the savages?

    If the Chu people dare to play tricks, they will fight with Chu!

    After hundreds of years of inheritance, many things will change, but some things in the bones still remain.

    The imperial court did not mobilize, nor did it issue the military booklet, but in Yanjing City, there are already many men from other families, who are actually ready.

    Haha, the coolie, the accountant who settles accounts, the old soldiers who have been discharged from the army, the potbellied merchants, and even the tortoise in the red tent,

    Do not laugh,

    Really so,

    All walks of life, no matter what kind of skin you were wearing before, almost new and expensive, as soon as the bell rang, and after understanding the reason, the big guys began to spontaneously do what they thought they should do at this time  Son.

    The so-called: Wang Yu Xingshi, repair my spear.  The same hatred with the son!

    The tyrannical state of Yan State for a hundred years and the victory of Emperor Yan in foreign wars in the past two years, it can be said that the hearts of the people are available.

    It is this Yanjing city, if you look up several generations, which ancestors have never been soldiers and went to the battlefield, you have to dig out the ancestors' belongings again.

    Some people even ran to the pawnshop specifically to ask the pawnshop manager if he could redeem the knives and armours that were pawned a few years ago. Of course there is no money, otherwise they would not be reduced to pawned inheritance objects.

    Pawnshops are usually full of things that suck people's blood, but few people know that pawnshops actually pay attention to the word "righteousness". You have to mix black and white. If you don't have that awareness, you can't eat it at all.

    If you can find it in the warehouse, then return it to others first. As for the one that has been sold earlier, the pawn shop will pay for it and buy it for you again.

    Those dilapidated households are also heroic enough, saying:

    I don't deliberately take advantage of you. When I go to the battlefield and come down, and die in battle, you deserve to be unlucky, the shopkeeper, and lose a deal;  Settlement, even principal with interest, not bad for you!

    After all, the men in Yanjing City live at the feet of the emperor. They usually like to talk about face-saving, but when things happen, they really don't have to be cowardly, and they are completely open-minded.

    In the small inn,

    This time Yan Xiaoliu brought the three yamen servants who were in charge of escorting the congratulatory gifts together, and they were yelling at this moment to hurry back and prepare to pack up and join the army.

    They were impassioned, but Yan Butou seemed a little too indifferent.

    It is a good thing that people's hearts are available, but Dayan really does not need to rely on this method to support the war at the moment.

    Butou Yan didn't know anything about military matters, but he often read military books, especially the one written by the man surnamed Zheng. He had already read it three times.

    He also knows that without a period of overall planning and training, without deep precipitation and accumulation, it is difficult for a mob to directly transform into an elite.

    In the past, the people of Yanjing were able to bravely follow the ancestors of the Ji family to conquer the desert. It was because of the frequent wars at that time. Now, Yanjing has been peaceful for more than sixty years. It would be too naive to try to replicate the grand occasion.

    However, as a descendant of the Ji family, I feel relieved to see the people of Dayan being so "good-natured".

    But professional things still have to be done by professional people, damn it, this seems to be what that guy said.

    "Prince, what are you thinking?" A yamen servant asked.

    "I'm thinking that the wedding has been terminated, is the princess still living in the West Garden?"

    The court discussion ended in an extremely depressing atmosphere.

    The reason for the depression is that the loss of Wangjiang was indeed huge. No wonder the city gate guards directly followed the ancestral system and rang the bell. The main force of the left army was completely lost, and the rest of the army also suffered some losses.  .

    Second, DongzhengHere, you can think about it.  "

    "But I can't come up with any clues just thinking about it. Although I have never seen the Marquis of Jingnan, since he can be as famous as his father, he is a man of indomitable spirit. When this happens, you say that his father will imprison himself in the marquis.  Does the government not do anything else?"

    Li Liangshen sighed and said:

    "Princess, this is Yanjing City, not Hou Mansion."

    "What are you afraid of, brother, you are here, even if Wei Zhonghe is here, you can't eavesdrop if you want to?"

    "I can't be by your side all the time."

    "I'm not stupid, but brother, you really have no chance at all? I don't think you would be willing to stay outside Yanjing forever."

    "The Marquis of Jingnan will not give me this opportunity. Besides, the court and His Majesty will not give me this opportunity at ease."

    "Is there not even the slightest possibility?"

    "Won't."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Because he is Tian Wujing."

    The princess was silent.

    Li Liangshen looked around and said:

    "The Li bell rang. According to the rules of the Ji family, when the Li bell rang, any man from the Ji family would not be allowed to marry or attend funerals in case of injustice.

    The environment here is good. I guess you will be living here for a while.  "

    "Anyway, I don't want to marry so early. By the way, what kind of disease does Little Six have?"

    "Can't find out."

    "Okay, brother, you go and do your work. Uncle Qi is here with me."

    At this time, Uncle Qi happened to come over with a cloak in his arms, like a loving elder, he put the cloak on the princess's shoulders.

    Li Liangshen and Uncle Seven looked at each other, then turned and left the West Garden.

    "It's getting cold, princess, let's go inside. If you want to eat something, I'll send someone to buy it outside. Yanjing has more delicious food than our north."

    "Uncle Seven"

    "Um?"

    "I want to eat pickled garlic."

    Uncle Qi was stunned when he heard the words;

    Bow your head again,

    Only then did I realize that the woman sitting in front of me,

    The face is full of tears

 Text Chapter 121 About Winter

    There is no news from the Marquis of Jingnan yet, and the imperial court has not crossed the Marquis of Jingnan Mansion to issue military orders to the Jingnan Army under it, because doing so would be tantamount to forcing the Jingnan Army to conduct a two-way battle between the Marquis of Jingnan Mansion and itself.  choose one.

    Well, knowing that the result of the choice will not be very beautiful, why bother to tear that layer of skin by yourself?

    However, the soldiers and horses of Shengle City and Xinsu City still moved, and took the initiative to enter the territory of Chengguo, approaching Yingdu.

    Before, Chen Yang, the general of the Jingnan Army in Xinsu City, and Zheng Fan, the general of Shengle City, completely ignored the Eldest Prince.  .

    But right now, with the failure of the Battle of Wangjiang, whether it is for the sake of stabilizing people's hearts or increasing troops to strengthen the defense line, it is a matter of course for these two soldiers who are already on the border of Chengguo to go to Ying.

    In the final analysis, everyone is from Yan.

    Of course, General Zheng's purpose may be more complicated, because his Shengle City will go bankrupt if there is no war.

    Shengle City dispatched 10,000 troops and 5,000 civilians. As soon as they entered the territory of Cheng Kingdom, they immediately learned from the previous behavior of the great prince when he conquered the army into Cheng Kingdom.  5000% of the national husbands.

    ? To help you fight the war, how about it, shouldn¡¯t it be right to provide three meals?

    The eldest prince can touch it, but General Zheng can't?

    A more upright county magistrate strongly rejected General Zheng's request, bluntly saying that there are not many people under his rule, and the expropriation of civilian husbands is too harmful to the local vitality.

    What he said is true. Since the founding of the Situ family, from Xueyuan to Xuehaiguan to Wangjiang, this battle has never stopped. After the Situ family lost the territory east of Wangjiang, the remaining areas  Naturally, taxation, food, grass, and people's power collection will be heavier, and they have already borne the consumption of the Eastern Expeditionary Army;

    It is really no exaggeration to say that the people's strength has been exhausted.

    General Zheng admired the integrity of the county magistrate, praised his character, and then beheaded him.

    Hang your head to the gate of the county seat,

    Immediately,

    Several big households in the county immediately pooled up food and grass to support Sheng Le's army, and the recruitment of civilian husbands also proceeded quickly.

    In the military tent,

    Zheng Fan was flipping through a book in his hand, naturally it couldn't be "Zheng Zi's Art of War". General Zheng wasn't shamelessly narcissistic and self-deceiving to that extent.

    This book is a book about magic that I bought with great difficulty. The author is a Western magician. This is a translation.

    It is impossible for Zheng Fan to practice on this. God knows if the oriental scholar who translated made a mistake. What if there is a problem with the practice?

    However, as a popular science book to broaden your horizons, it's still good. During the boring march, Siniang didn't come with her, so she could only read magic books to pass the boring time to barely get by.

    It is indeed boring, although Zheng Fan feels that he has studied in the "Big Brother Military Academy" many times, and several big guys have brought him by his side to teach by example.

    But it is really uncertain about the war. Sometimes when you feel that you are very powerful and you feel very good about yourself, you may say "Zhao Kuo".

    In addition to the fact that there is a precedent for being able to overturn the car under such a stubborn situation as the eldest prince, Zheng Fan thinks that he should continue to be a mascot in the army.

    Every morning, Zheng Fan would ride around the barracks to receive attention and cheers from the army.

    Zheng Fan didn't get off his horse, let alone go down to ask about his health, and he didn't go to stir the spoon to eat together. Tian Wujing once told him that sometimes being too close to the sergeant will make the soldiers lose their sense of awe.

    Zheng Fan once specifically asked Liang Cheng about this matter, because he had read many "stories" and "records" before, and he would always talk about which generals loved soldiers so much and sucked abscesses.

    Liang Cheng asked directly: Who wrote those stories?

    Then Zheng Fan understood that the person who wrote this story may have added his own private goods, which is the so-called taking it for granted.

    The army is a terrifying killing machine. Strict military discipline and laws are the key to ensuring the normal operation of this machine. As for other "shows", when you are really bored, you can do it as a pastime.

    The army of Shengle City walked slowly.

    Correspondingly, as if they had a tacit understanding, Chen Yang's troops seemed to be walking slower than Zheng Fan's side.  , In an instant, he changed from a spirited boy to an octogenarian.

    &nbsp?It can be seen that her financial pressure has been reduced too much at once.

    As for the burden of the people of the country, it¡¯s okay, the people of Yan still have a sense of proportion, and they pay more miscellaneous taxes.  But there is no psychological burden.

    "My lord, I have trained all the craftsmen in the team. They are all teaching the peasants brought out this time, but they didn't have to fight in the end."

    "Those craftsmen and peasants who have learned your skills must be taken care of."

    "I understand, my lord."

    "What's for dinner? Don't eat hot pot, I'm a little tired."

    "Wontons stuffed with wild vegetables?"

    "Yes." Zheng Fan nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Pack some more, and send some to Mr. Chen as well."

    "However, my lord, it's almost winter, will the Marquis of Jingnan come or not?" Xue San is still struggling with this question.

    Ah Ming leaned back slightly, reclined on the blanket, and said, "Maybe he's still fighting with the imperial court."

    Xue Sanze said: "There will be problems if we continue to see the saw. I am really worried that instead of running to fight the savages in the end, we will be called back by Jingnanhou to help fight the civil war."

    Zheng Fan hummed comfortably while applying a hot towel to his face:

    "In the days without you, I will cherish myself even more"

    Ah Ming laughed and said, "My lord is in such a good mood, I even sang."

    Xue San immediately said: "You are stupid, what the lord means is that the Marquis of Jingnan is coming soon."

    "What?" Ah Ming couldn't understand, but he knew that Xue San must be licking deeply again.

    ""About Winter",

    Isn't it winter soon? The Marquis of Jingnan should be coming.  "

    "That's okay too?" A Ming paused, and then said: "However, I'm curious how the Marquis of Jingnan will deal with Chu's navy."

    It is almost impossible for Yan Guo to build a navy in a short period of time.

    "Huh"

    Zheng Fan took the towel off his face, breathed a sigh of relief, and said at the same time:

    "There's no need to deal with it, actually."

    "You don't need to deal with it anymore?" A Ming asked.

    "Well, because Wangjiang is about to freeze." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 122 Proclamation

    The life of the people in Litian City over the past year can be said to be quite disturbed. When the Wenren family ruled here, the Wenren family always boasted that the culture of the three Jins was the best.

    Compared to the Helian family whose ancestry was not pure, and the Situ family who only knew how to fight and kill, Wenren's family is indeed the most elegant among the three golden flowers.

    Don't talk about anything else, let's just say that in the stories of fox demons and ghosts that are circulated in the Three Jins, whenever a scholar appears in it, you have to add a sentence in front of it, such a poor scholar from Litian City, is enough to prove that the folks in the Three Jins have great respect for them.  The impression of Litian City.

    Wenren's family also produced a few great Confucianists and great scholars. On weekdays, there are many stories in the big family, which provided a lot of associations and creative materials for the people.  It can be regarded as leisurely.

    Putting it in later generations, it really has the meaning of "Rongcheng" in the Three Jin Dynasties.

    However, when the Yan people came in and replaced the Wen people as the rulers of this area, everything changed.

    It's not that the Yan people are so vicious, because the Yan court really intends to manage this place as its own territory, so apart from the cleansing that should have been done at the beginning, it didn't do anything outrageous.

    The taxes and punishments here are also comparable to those in Yan. It may be unavoidable that sometimes Yan people can get accommodation for breaking the law here, but the people in Jin can understand themselves. Who told their own army to be beaten to the ground?  What?

    But ever since the Jingnanhou Mansion was established in Litian City, the people in Litian City were really frightened every now and then.

    It's like a slap on the face, it hurts, it hurts only for a while, at most add some hot continuation.

    But at this time, it seems that he wants to slap you, but he also made several fake moves on you, making people fear and dodge again and again, and the psychological pressure he bears is infinitely greater than that of a slap.

    The Nanhou of the Yan people is a legendary figure. The people of Litian City know this well. They are actually mentally prepared for him to kill people wantonly in Daxing Prison in Litian City. It is nothing more than waiting for someone to explode.

    After that, Madam Jingnanhou died suddenly. The eyes of the Jingnan army inside and outside Litian City were so red that it was scary.

    After finally waiting for that incident to pass slowly, just when everyone began to feel that they could relax a little bit, the incident happened again.

    In a spice shop on Changchun Street, a regular customer was sitting behind the counter and accompanied the boss to distinguish the new spices while whispering:

    "The first one, is it the second one?"

    The boss who was over 50 years old carefully picked up the teacup, took a sip, and nodded silently when he put it down.

    The two of them are not secret agents or silver armor guards, but it is the high-pressure atmosphere in Litian City from time to time in the past year, which has forced the people here to be a little nervous.

    "Oh, this is the first time I've seen this kind of thing in my life."

    "I heard that the family is gone, and this is the first time I've seen you." The boss glanced at the old customer and tea friend.

    For the people of Litian City, starting from the generation of their grandfather's grandfather, Litian City's surname is Wenren.

    "Dynasty change, family collapse, don't you often hear about it in operas, but this matter, but operas dare not write like this."

    The boss picked up the teacup again and nodded.

    "Tell me, is the Marquis Nan of the Yan people really about to turn against him?"

    The boss shook his head and said, "I don't know."

    "It's all like this, why don't you go against it? The two stone lions at the gate of the Hou's mansion are red on both sides. It is said that there will be another one today."

    "We can't figure out some things about the Yan people," the boss said.

    "Hey, don't care if you are clear, if you are the emperor if you are that, can you bear this?"

    "We are even more unclear about the matter of Yan Ren."

    "You old man, don't tell me these things that go around."

    "Heh, you're going out of town after you get the goods, but I have to continue to open a shop here, the whole family is here."

    "What are you afraid of? To tell you the truth, I bought back the house and shop that I sold last year."

    "Why do you suddenly want to open the business again? Is it because the business outside is not easy?"

    "Business is not bad. Shengle City can always produce novelty gadgets. As long as you can get the goods, you won't worry about selling them. It is said that the order list there is three months away. I rushed early.  Go up and collect some."

    "That's why you want to move back?"

    &, Only then did I understand that money and so on are really things that you don¡¯t bring with you when you die. On the way, you often reward them, and at the same time invite them to eat and hold tooth sacrifices.

    "Huh"

    Eunuch Huang breathed a sigh of relief,

    He took out the imperial decree from his bosom.

    It is clearly the sacred and inviolable will of the Son of Heaven, but here, it doesn't work so well.

    Even the soldiers of the Jingnan Army at the gate of the mansion clearly saw that he took out the imperial decree, but they still didn't react at all.

    What about your awe!

    Eunuch Huang sighed again,

    Get off your horse,

    Open the decree,

    directly shouted:

    "Jingnan Houtian Wujing received the order!!!"

    After shouting,

    Eunuch Huang didn't want to wait anymore,

    The first unlucky guy yelled here for the whole day, Jingnanhou received the order, yelled until he couldn't make a sound, the gate still didn't move, and finally crashed into the stone lion on the left.

    The second unlucky guy shouted for a long time, and finally crashed into the stone lion on the right.

    Eunuch Huang felt that since he had to die in the end, he might as well save his energy and not let himself suffer that crime again before he died.

    The most important thing is that when you are ready to die, the feeling of waiting for death is really tormenting every minute and every second.

    Eunuch Huang began to bend down,

    Eunuch Huang began to accumulate energy,

    Eunuch Huang closed his eyes,

    However,

    at this time,

    Only a heavy sound of friction could be heard, and the gate of Jingnanhou's Mansion opened at this moment.

    Eunuch Huang, who had already made all the preparations, shook his whole body immediately, he didn't know where to throw his center of gravity, and unexpectedly made a "plop", leaned forward, and rolled forward on the ground, his hat fell off, his face  It was covered with dust and mud.

    But Eunuch Huang didn't care about these at all, he just opened his mouth a little dullly, looking at the man standing in the gate.

    The man was dressed in a white python robe, his eyes were cold, like ice in the abyss.

    The most shocking thing was actually his white hair.

    Outside the gate of the Hou Mansion, a group of soldiers knelt down neatly and said in unison:

    "See Lord Hou!"

    "See Lord Hou!"

    At this time, the group of guards brought by Eunuch Huang also got off their horses and knelt down one after another, without the slightest restraint from the palace officials.

    When this man appears in front of you, you surrender almost subconsciously. This feeling is similar to seeing His Majesty

    And everyone knows that the hope of the army to conquer the east, and even the hope of the entire Yan Kingdom's foundation, lies in this man in front of him.

    Eunuch Huang, who was sitting on the ground, bit his lips,

    When Jingnan Hou came out and approached him,

    Eunuch Huang mustered up his courage,

    With a begging, cowardly, flattering voice,

    whispered:

    "Hou¡­¡­Hou¡­¡­Hou Ye, will, will."

    Then,

    Carefully delivered the imperial decree in his hand to Jingnanhou's hand slowly.

    ? When other people¡¯s families received the decree, they would burn incense and bathe in advance, then set up the altar and incense case, and lead the whole family to kneel down to ask for the decree in fear.

    Xuanzhi eunuch, as long as he holds the imperial edict in his hand, he truly represents the face of the emperor, as if I were here in person!

    Where has it ever been like this,

    Have you ever had a history of begging others to accept orders like this?

    But Eunuch Huang is not wronged, not wronged, really not wronged at all,

    He wanted to cry, but it was moved to tears;

    Compared with the previous two unlucky ones, what more could I wish for, and what would I have the guts to ask for?

    "Hou¡­¡­Hou¡­¡­Hou Ye, it's your will."

    Seeing that Marquis Jingnan didn't answer, Eunuch Huang gently reminded him that he was not so eager to curry favor with the Yuxiu palace maid a few years after he first entered the palace.

    The Marquis of Jingnan did not go to receive the order,

    just said in a voice so calm that it makes people tremble in the heart:

    "Got it.

 Text Chapter 123: The Marquis of Jingnan Sets Off

    In the military stronghold, the soldiers of Shengle City were conducting drills under the leadership of Liang Cheng, while General Zheng was sitting on the sentry tower, basking in the sun and taking a nap.

    He was clearly on the battlefield, but General Zheng gave him the peaceful atmosphere of a lazy old farmer in the fields.

    The other three soldiers on the sentry tower were extremely excited about the opportunity to meet General Zheng at such close range. Their bodies were tense, their backs were straight, and they were scanning the surroundings with wide-eyed eyes. They were a hundred times more energetic than usual  To monitor the surrounding situation, to protect their beloved General Zheng.

    actually,

    General Zheng regretted it a long time ago. He regretted why there were two devil kings in the house to guard the house. Isn't that a waste?

    If I had known it earlier, I would have taken Si Niang with me.

    On the other side of the Wangjiang River, both the Chu army and the savages began a series of mobilizations. The freezing of the Wangjiang River forced them to make some preparations.

    Apparently, the Savage King and Qu Tiannan, Zhu Guo of the Chu people, did not give up their vigilance against Yan Guo's iron cavalry because of the last great victory, especially when they lost Wangjiang Tianzhu and naval support.

    On Yingdu's side, since the defeat of the war, the eldest prince has started to make adjustments, relocate the defense line, take in Cheng Guo's auxiliary soldiers, reorganize Cheng Guo's small court, and store food and grass in various aspects.

    Among other things, there is at least one thing that can be confirmed, that is, even if the battle is over for the people of Chengguo, it is estimated that it will be difficult for them to recover within two years.

    In fact, many refugee groups have emerged. Under such circumstances, many ordinary people have already chosen to vote with their feet and began to migrate to the west, and because of the reasons attached to the Situ family, local officials dare not stop them.

    Shengle City, which has been suffering from a labor shortage, recently took in many refugees and took advantage of them.

    Of course, this is not necessarily a bad thing. It can be regarded as overdrafting the potential of Chengguo in advance, and it will also facilitate the rule of Yanguo over Chengguo after the war.

    However, the premise must be post-war.

    If this battle cannot be won or the stalemate continues, then all previous ideas will come to nothing.

    The winter sun was warming his body, Zheng Fan opened his eyes slightly, and then slowly closed them again.

    At this moment, besides sleeping, he really has nothing else to do.

    Just at this moment, the whistle sounded, and at the same time a soldier next to him knelt down facing Zheng Fan and reported:

    "General, there are cavalry approaching!"

    "Um."

    Zheng Fan nodded and didn't take it seriously. Although his military camp is relatively independent, it is not in a state of isolation from Yingdu. From time to time, the two sides will still communicate with each other for information.

    Of course, the exchanges between the two sides are limited to this. When the eldest prince first led the army to march east, Zheng Fan and Chen Yang, the military leaders of the "Jingnan Army", could ignore him at all, not to mention the fact that the eldest prince has already  After the defeat, the prestige thing has already plummeted.

    But soon, the three knights came to the bottom of the camp and shouted directly:

    "General Sheng Le, Zheng Fan, received the military order from the Marquis of Jingnan!"

    The Sheng Le Army, which had been stationed in the northwest of Yingdu City for a long time, finally moved out, while Zheng Fan, accompanied by A Ming and more than ten soldiers, went to Yingdu according to the order of the Marquis of Jingnan.

    It was also a coincidence that on the way to Shanghai, I ran into Chen Yang who was also accompanied by a group of guards.

    Zheng Fan's General still bowed his head in front of Chen Yang, but the relationship between Zheng Fan and the Marquis of Jingnan was different, so although Chen Yang would not put on airs in front of Zheng Fan, he would not show his favor to Zheng Fan either.  However, on the contrary, both parties in this relationship feel very comfortable when they get along.

    The teams of the two merged, but the two leaders didn't speak, just looked at each other and smiled, and then continued to go to Yingdu.

    The Marquis of Jingnan is here,

    In fact, he came very slowly. How many troops have been waiting for him outside the city of Yingdu?

    But he also came very quickly. The fast here means that there is no warning.

    But no matter what, he came, so the war will continue.

    Over the years, this is the first time that the Yan people have suffered such a big setback in a foreign war, and it is time to find their way back.

    At a distance of more than ten miles from Yingdu, Zheng Fan and Chen Yang saw a Jingnan Army team in front of them. There were not many people, only about a hundred people, but one of them was so clear.  .

    Pixiu's size is much higher than that of ordinary war horses, and with that set of gilt armor, it's hard for people not to notice.

    This team should be the vanguard led by Hou Ye himself, in additionThe prince was kicked over again,

    But soon, he endured the pain again, and knelt down in front of Jingnanhou again.

    "Wujiang is wrong!"

    "You are the commander in front. Your Majesty has never led troops to fight outside in your life. There are some things that your Majesty doesn't understand, don't you?

    Are you a general leading the army outside, or a clay statue standing in the hall!  "

    The division of the three armies was determined by Emperor Yan.

    Gathering the military chiefs in the country of Yan and handing them over to the First Prince to polish them on the battlefield is also the policy of the Emperor Yan. There is nothing wrong with this, and it is also a way of centralizing power.

    The problem is that when the three-way army set off, it was three-way, and when it was fighting, it was actually three-way. The First Prince only purgeed the left-way army, but did not dismantle and integrate it.

    You know, when the Marquis of Jingnan and Marquis of Zhenbei entered the South Gate together to close the Jin Dynasty, the Zhenbei Army and the Jingnan Army didn¡¯t have you hitting me and I hitting you, but Zhenbeihou completely handed over the command,  Let the Marquis of Jingnan carry out unified allocation and distribution.

    People, two big brothers and two aces fought like this before the war, what kind of thing are you, dare to play like this?

    The last one to play this way was Qianguo, and soldiers from all walks of life came in a swarm, but was directly killed by the Northern Army of Liuwan Town to the city of Shangjing.

    Of course, when the phrase "Your Majesty doesn't know you don't know" was spoken,

    The hearts of many people present jumped subconsciously.

    Perhaps only the Marquis of Jingnan dared to say such rebellious words.

    Situ Yu, Prince Cheng and Patriarch of the Situ Family, this half-grown child, was so frightened that he was about to cry when he saw Jingnan Hou kicking the eldest prince, and almost knelt down again.

    It's not that this child is too timid, no matter what, he is Situ Lei's son, so he can't be so unbearable, but his feelings are different from others. When others see Jingnan Hou kicking the eldest prince, what they feel is Jingnan  Hou's status is terrifying, and the relationship between Jingnanhou, Yanhuang and Zhenbeihou is unusual.

    As for Situ Yu, his position is that he felt Tian Wujing's contempt for imperial power and blood.

    And blood is the fundamental reason why Situ Yu is able to stand in this place today, otherwise, what military exploits, contributions, and talents do you have to be able to sit in this position?

    The eldest prince was kicked over time and time again, and came back on his knees again and again, not daring to resist in the slightest, not even daring to show the slightest anger on his face.

    It is only natural for the elders to teach the younger ones.

    Zheng Fan, who stood behind watching this scene, thought in his heart, it seems that Jingnanhou is really a tradition to discipline the prince

    The prince's mother clan destroyed two families. Although the third prince was abolished by himself, it was still completed under Tian Wujing's instructions.

    Of the six adult princes of the Emperor Yan, the Marquis of Jingnan has already picked up three, and this one is the fourth.

    "Knowing that the navy of Chu State appeared, but still forcibly crossing the river to attack Yupan City, you thought you were going to die and survive, but it was nothing more than that you didn't want to lose. Because you didn't want to lose, you buried a general soldier, and you buried more  Five thousand Zhenbei elites!

    What kind of thing are you, because your surname is Ji, they have to die for your stupidity?  "

    With the appearance of the Chu State Navy, the probability of Chu State sending infantry is also very high.

    "Wujiang is wrong!"

    The eldest prince just kept admitting his mistakes loudly.

    "Don't think that you didn't kill yourself, you are still alive, and you feel that you have suffered a great grievance;

    As a general, if you lose, you are incompetent, and there is no other reason!  "

    "Yes, Wujiang knows what's wrong."

    At this time, A Ming, who was standing behind Zheng Fan, leaned over and whispered, "Master, is it too much?"

    In front of everyone, to directly treat the eldest prince like this, tsk tsk.

    Zheng Fan shook his head slightly,

    Responded in a low voice:

    "No, he's willing, kicked and beaten, he can also take off the burden. ?

 Text Chapter 124: Pixiu

    It was night, and the cold began to increase. Outside the big tent, soldiers had already set up a pot and started to boil ginger soup. Every general who entered and came out of the big tent could get a bowl.

    The Marquis of Jingnan refused Situ Yu's invitation to clean up the dust, and didn't even enter Yingdu City, but directly entered a military stronghold outside the city.

    Immediately,

    The military order is issued,

    All guerrilla generals and above generals in the Eastern Expedition Army must come to their commander's account to discuss matters.

    In fact, many people knew before that the arrival of the Marquis of Jingnan would definitely indicate that the flames of war between the two sides would be rekindled, but not many people would have thought that it would ignite so quickly.

    Rather than saying that this is a military discussion, it is better to say that the Marquis of Jingnan is giving orders purely, and he does not even have to wait for everyone to arrive, but whoever arrives, he will be notified, wait outside for a while, and then someone will come  They will come out, and then you go in, sometimes one general goes in alone, and sometimes three or four go in together and then come out together.

    Zheng Fan belongs to the sequence that has been waiting outside the big tent, and Chen Yang is waiting together.

    The two sat facing each other, both holding ginger soup in their hands and sipping it.

    On winter nights, with the armor on your body, it is not too sour, it seems to be covered with "cold babies".

    It doesn't matter if the bones of the body are open, what I fear most is that staying in one place without a place to keep out the cold is simply a kind of torture.

    However, there is no other way, the summons of the Marquis of Jingnan, the high-ranking generals ran over to take the order in time, for fear of delaying the slightest, what's the matter, let you wait outside the tent for a while, you still want a warm room to keep warm  body?  How about some barbecue for an appetizer?

    Do you want to send you another maid to help warm the blanket?

    They were all army chiefs with a lot of soldiers and horses in their hands, but at this moment, each of them shrank like an ordinary Qiuba.  "Thanks".

    This is where the prestige in the army differs. Regardless of which army you used to belong to, you have to be in front of Nanhou.

    Zheng Fan has already drank the third bowl of ginger soup, and he feels that his teeth are full of ginger juice.

    Finally, the First Prince stretched out his hand and opened the curtain of the tent and came out, and said to Chen Yang:

    "The commander-in-chief welcomes you."

    Chen Yang cupped his fists at the eldest prince, put down his bowl, got up and walked into the handsome tent.

    The eldest prince sat at Chen Yang's previous position, and while reaching out to take a bowl of ginger soup, he said to Zheng Fan:

    "When he comes out, you go in."

    "yes."

    Yesterday's head coach of the Eastern Expedition Army is now a Ge Shiha under the new coach's tent, which means guard.

    But you won't see much loneliness from the eldest prince's face, but you can feel that he is much more active than before, and that gloom has also dissipated.

    Moreover, anyone who is not a fool knows that Jingnan Hou put the eldest prince next to him, not because he wanted to humiliate him, nor because he wanted to use the eldest prince to establish his prestige, but as an elder, when the younger generation did something wrong  When he came forward to end the incident, he deliberately asked the junior to watch and teach him how to deal with this matter.

    This is the real style of the elders, and the kind of elders who are only addicted to pointing at you at the Chinese New Year dinner table are what kind of elders.

    Inexplicable,

    Zheng Fan was actually a little jealous in his heart,

    You must know that in the past, this kind of persuasive treatment was basically only enjoyed by oneself.

    "General Zheng, this is the first time you and I have met in a serious way, right?" The eldest prince said, "When I was in Yanjing, my sixth brother often mentioned you and the golden sentences you said."

    "It made His Majesty laugh."

    The eldest prince didn't seem to have much thought of chatting and friendship, he just said:

    "In the past, I thought I wouldn't say I knew how to fight, but at least I had figured out some ways. Now that I think about it, I'm really far behind."

    Zheng Fan was keenly aware that the emotion that the First Prince was feeling at the moment should have come from the military orders that had been issued earlier in the commander's tent.  The order must have not been hidden from him, so he was moved.

    According to Zheng Fan's previous understanding, the Eastern Expedition Army was originally under the command of the First Prince, and it took a steady and steady route. Judging from the First Prince's current feelings, it is estimated that the Marquis of Jingnan changed his strategy as soon as he came, and it was not Xiaoxiu Xiaoxiu.  It was a big change, and it could even be said that it directly subverted the original combat thinking.

    Sometimes, denying a person does not count as;Forehead¡­¡­¡­

    What kind of military order is this?

    Let me lead the army to travel to Jiangdong?

    Don't tell me where to fight, and don't tell me who to destroy?

    However, Zheng Fan soon understood that he was asking himself to harass the rear.

    At present, Chengguo is divided into two parts. The upper reaches of the Wangjiang River, up to Xueguan, is the area of ??savages, and the lower reaches of Zhennanguan, which was originally guarded by Situ's family, is the territory of Chu people.

    Since I want to lead the army to cross the river from the lower reaches, then I must go to the rear of the Chu people's territory to harass. All I have to do is to cut off the supply line of the Chu people, and at the same time just give food to the enemy.

    Jingnan Hou looked at the eldest prince again, and said:

    "Ji Wujiang."

    "The crime will be there!"

    The eldest prince knelt down.

    "You join the Sheng Le Army and serve as a lieutenant under General Sheng Le."

    "The general will obey!"

    Zheng Fan really wanted to refuse, why did his uncle's father take in this prince!

    It is enough for Sheng Le's army to provide themselves with a piece of trash, but do they need to provide another uncle?

    But looking at Jingnanhou's posture, Zheng Fan really didn't dare to have the courage to play jokes in front of Jingnanhou before.

    See you in half a year, Tian Wujing gives people a completely different feeling.

    Zheng Fan still remembers that in Tianduan Mountains, Tian Wujing asked himself about women's confinement. At that time, Zheng Fan clearly felt that Tian Wujing's "humanity" began to increase.

    But seeing you now, Zheng Fan found that that aura had disappeared from Jingnanhou.

    A few hectares,

    Jingnanhou leaned back slightly,

    road:

    "Learn from General Sheng Le, how to fight."

    "Yes, Wujiang knows."

    Speaking,

    The eldest prince turned around and knelt down on one knee to salute Zheng Fan:

    "Wujiang has since come under the command of General Sheng Le, and will obey the command of the general!"

    "Don't you think that you are very steady and cautious in fighting, General Sheng Le, but you are an expert in this field."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    The other meaning of this sentence is, don't you think you are very capable, you go and follow Zheng Fan to see what the real king of dogs is.

    "The eldest prince please get up quickly."

    "General, there are only soldiers and generals in the army, and there are no princes." The eldest prince said directly, which also showed his attitude.

    "Go on, pass on Li Fusheng."

    "yes."

    "yes."

    Zheng Fan saluted and resigned. He originally wanted to stay for a while and talk to Tian Wujing about the young master, but Tian Wujing just closed his eyes, and he didn't intend to let himself stay alone to talk at all.

    Seeing this, Zheng Fan could only walk out of the handsome tent with the First Prince.

    Zheng Fan walked in front, and the First Prince followed behind.

    "Your Highness, each general has his own order, right?"

    "Yes, if the general wants to know, after returning to the camp, the general can tell the general the deployment and tasks of other armies."

    "Is it convenient?"

    "The last general is now following the orders of General Zheng."

    "Tsk, no, Your Highness, there is no need for the two of us to haggle over every detail, can we be more casual? As for me, I will treat you as a lieutenant under my command, and you will treat me as a general. Some things, we know very well  That's good, let's face it, let's be more natural, okay?"

    "The general will obey."

    Zheng Fan reached out and patted the First Prince's shoulder,

    "" The First Prince.

    "I don't slap my face swollen to pretend to be fat. I am a small person. I have offended you a lot in the past. Please don't take it to heart, Your Highness."

    "General Zheng was not afraid of offending me before, but now he is"

    "In the past, you were the commander-in-chief of the Eastern Expeditionary Army. If I offended you, you wouldn't take it to heart. Now that you're not, it's easy to hold grudges."

    "General Zheng's words seem to be very reasonable. No wonder the sixth brother said that General Zheng can always speak golden sentences."

    "I heard that His Royal Highness Six is ??ill, is it serious?"

    "Boundless is not very clear."

    "well."

    Zheng Fan sighed and shook his head.

    turn back,

    Looking at the handsome tent behind him again,

    This one too,

    He is also the father who is a shopkeeper, and the co-authored son is yours, so you don't even ask?

    Bah, scumbag.

    "General Zheng."

    At this time, a lieutenant of the Jingnan Military Academy came over.

    Zheng Fan stopped, looked at him, and asked:

    "What's the matter?"

    "The headquarters of our Jingnan Army, which followed Lord Hou this time, has arrived."

    "Well, brothers have worked hard on the road."

    "This time, the army also brought a newly grown Pixiu. Lord Hou specially ordered it to be brought along, saying that he had promised to give you one as a reward for your merits.

    I would like to ask General Zheng to take it from the stables in the army now with the general. As for how to raise and cultivate the relationship With His Royal Highness here, the general will not say much.  "

    Pixiu?  give me?

    Zheng Fan opened his mouth slightly,

    Suddenly a warm current surged in my heart,

    Immediately turned around and knelt down facing the handsome bill,

    "At the end of the day, I would like to thank Lord Marquis for the reward!"??The son is yours, so you don¡¯t even ask?

    Bah, scumbag.

    "General Zheng."

    At this time, a lieutenant of the Jingnan Military Academy came over.

    Zheng Fan stopped, looked at him, and asked:

    "What's the matter?"

    "The headquarters of our Jingnan Army, which followed Lord Hou this time, has arrived."

    "Well, brothers have worked hard on the road."

    "This time, the army also brought a newly grown Pixiu. Lord Hou specially ordered it to be brought along, saying that he had promised to give you one as a reward for your merits.

    I would like to ask General Zheng to take it from the stables in the army now with the general. As for how to raise and cultivate the relationship With His Royal Highness here, the general will not say much.  "

    Pixiu?  give me?

    Zheng Fan opened his mouth slightly,

    Suddenly a warm current surged in my heart,

    Immediately turned around and knelt down facing the handsome bill,

    "At the end, I would like to thank Lord Marquis for the reward! ?

 Text Chapter 125: Huh huh

    The Yan people have a very long tradition of raising wild animals. According to legend, the ancestors of the Ji family rode that wild animal to the north when they were ordered by the emperor of Xia Xia.

    Therefore, Pixiu has always been a spiritual totem of the Yan people. It is known as the guardian beast, and having a Pixiu is also a symbol of status.

    Attention, it is Pishou, not Pixiu.

    Pixiu is a subtype with a little bit of Pixiu blood. When Zheng Fan just woke up from this world, he saw Xu Pangpang passing in front of him sitting on Pixiu. This opened a new door to his understanding of this world.

    Xu Pangpang's beast looks very similar to a war horse, except that it has more scales and horns, and its stamina has also been upgraded to a higher level, otherwise Xu Pangpang wouldn't be able to move, wouldn't it?

    Even this kind of brave beast is extremely precious, and it is also difficult to raise.

    Only real senior officials, generals who are generals, and civil servants who are envoys are eligible to be bestowed with beasts.

    And the value of the real Pixiu is even higher than that of the Pixiu.

    According to Zheng Fan's knowledge, there are only a few people in Dayan who own Pixiu, one for the North and South Marquis, one for the First Prince, and maybe a few others, but the number is definitely very small.

    It is Li Fusheng's mount. To be honest, it is not a Pixiu, but a Pixiu.

    If the Pixiu bloodline was so easy to raise, Dayan Iron Cavalry would directly replace it with Pixiu Charge, then there would really be no need to fight that battle.

    In fact, Yan State has not had one, even a small-scale cavalry specially mounted on a Pi beast, which is enough to show its preciousness.

    However, with the face of Jingnan Hou now, it is not difficult to ask the court for him.  A word from Nanhou.

    This is a great courtesy and a great grace, especially in the eyes of real bosses and caring people, who know who is raising the young master of the Jingnan Hou Mansion,

    Go down this pixiu,

    It is tantamount to completely killing the relationship between Zheng Fan and the Jingnan Houfu.

    There is no possibility of turning around at all.

    In fact, even the so-called Pixiu still has a huge gap compared with the mythical beasts that call wind and rain at every turn, and it can even be said that they are two species at all.

    However, these are secondary. For Zheng Fan, even if he only has a Pixiu as a mount, he is already satisfied, and getting a Pixiu is a real surprise.

    The most important thing is that the demon kings under my command also have rich bloodlines, so if I entrust Pixiu to them to raise, God knows if it can further improve their bloodlines?

    Dreams are always necessary, what if they come true?

    When seeing this Pixiu, Zheng Fan was slightly shocked at first. This Pixiu is not very big, about the size of a war horse.

    When he was pulled out, there was a very clear impatience in his eyes.

    This touch of emotion is extremely anthropomorphic.

    The hair is silver, with one horn, the leather under the hair is extremely tough, and the soles of the feet are broad and thick.

    When Zheng Fan reached out to touch it, it gestured to open its mouth to bite Zheng Fan's hand, but Zheng Fan didn't stop and continued to lower it.

    Seeing that Zheng Fan was not frightened, the Pixiu silently closed his eyes and let Zheng Fan touch it.

    The Pi beasts were also preliminarily domesticated before they were released from the cage. The eldest prince had already told Zheng Fan about this on the way.

    So, if you don't stimulate it deliberately, it won't take the initiative to hurt people.

    It would be fun if the Pixiu bestowed by the royal family of the Yan Kingdom was so fierce that it gnawed the rewarded person directly.

    However, the eldest prince also reminded Zheng Fan that Pixiu has an arrogant personality, and if he wants to be his master, he must not show fear in front of him.

    The hair is not soft, and it feels different from pet dogs and cats. It is a bit harsh, and it is probably impossible to pet it when you want to do nothing.

    The eldest prince took a chain from the guard, wrapped it around his neck, and helped Zheng Fan lead him outside.

    Zheng Fan was riding a horse, and the eldest prince was riding his pixiu, while leading the other end belonging to Zheng Fan. At dawn, the two of them rushed back to the Sheng Le army camp.

    Fan Li was waiting at the gate of the military village. Last night he was in charge of night watch and patrolling. After seeing Zheng Fan and the eldest prince come back together,

    ? Shouted into it loudly:

    "The lord is back, and he brought back two ends."

    ?sp; You must know that Fan Li has "barbarian" blood. The barbarian blood here does not refer to the barbarians in this world, but the racial setting in the previous game.

    And in the game settings, the "barbarians" were originally living on the flesh and blood of exotic beasts.

    Pixiu was frightened again, and it started to run around in circles around the fence like a madman.

    It can be felt that it is very hopeless. Why has this world suddenly become so terrible?

    After all, he is just a newcomer who has just "graduated" and entered the society. How can he be "beaten" by many demon kings right after his debut.

    "Okay, don't scare it, just let it behave. It's a war now, and we're going to set off in three days. I won't take this Pixiu with me for the time being, and leave a team here to watch it.

    After this battle is over, you can study it carefully to see if you can find any way to improve his bloodline.

    By the way, San'er, don't feed blood blindly, if you feed it to death, I'll take you for a question!  You too, don't give away your own blood.  "

    Zheng Fan spoke.

    Pixiu finally noticed this "master",

    It suddenly felt that among all the people present, only this person seemed to have the most normal breath, and in this environment, a normal person made him feel kind.

    It took the initiative to walk in front of Zheng Fan,

    There was a grievance sound of "wuwuwu" in his throat,

    He even rubbed Zheng Fan's chest with his nose.

    Zheng Fan expressed his satisfaction with Pixiu's move,

    Reached out and patted its head:

    "Well, be good."

    "Woo woo woo ?

 Text Chapter 126: Be an Individual

    The tempo of the war began to speed up.

    In the city of Yingdu, all the yamen began to operate rapidly. If it is said that when the eldest prince was the commander-in-chief of the Eastern Expedition Army, he was only maintaining this basic situation, then when the Marquis of Jingnan came here, the bureaucratic system here changed instantly.  extremely efficient.

    In terms of what to do, what to raise, the support and distribution of various soldiers and horses, etc., Jingnan Hou is only responsible for approving notes, which will be quickly passed to the relevant officials.

    It doesn't matter if it can't be done well, the chief officer will be killed directly, and the adjutant will follow, no matter how bad it is, continue to kill.

    In the city of Yingdu, no one dared to object, at least, there were no objections on the surface, and the yamen at all levels began to work desperately.

    This is the value brought by prestige. Of course, there is also the blessing of Jingnanhou himself's "bad name".

    Things that the eldest prince cannot or dare not do are not considered important things here in Jingnanhou.

    The so-called law does not blame the crowd, and no one dares to join forces, let alone do things like gather crowds to protest, because everyone knows that this master really knows how to kill, and he will kill without hesitation.

    Compared with the east bank of the Wangjiang River, there is a very clear difference between the West Bank of the Wangjiang River and the East Bank of the Wangjiang River. That is, the West Bank still maintains a relatively complete governance system, and all levels of government offices can also operate.

    Although it is said that there is a war, the spring plowing and the autumn harvest a while ago have actually been barely finished, and the organizational strength in other aspects is still there.

    At the same time, because the Yan people are a new regime from outside, they are also extremely powerful deterrent to the local family forces. The local forces in Chengguo originally dared to compete with the local officials of Chengguo, but when they saw the Yan people, not only did they not dare to contradict them, but they would take the initiative.  To offer and flatter.

    This is how people are, and so is human nature.

    On the contrary, on the east bank of the Wangjiang River, after the savages entered the customs, they only cared about burning, killing and looting, and what they did was fishing in the dry marsh.

    Gold, silver, wealth, goods, population, etc., Xu is afraid of poverty, and even wants to move to the snowy field when he sees the iron pot.

    The puppet regime originally established by Situ Yi itself is a layer of window paper, with little control over the local area. Although the Yan people were defeated in the last battle of Wangjiang, the savages and Chu people also sold the new dynasty established by Situ Yi.  Well, after losing the small army that supported him, Situ Yi, the new "Chengguo" emperor, even the "capital" of Yupan City was taken by Qu Tiannan, so he could only take his younger brother with him.  A small county called Fengxin further to the east established a new capital, nicknamed "moving the capital".

    Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that the entire east bank of the Wangjiang River is in a state of anarchy.

    This should not be the situation that the Savage King wants to see, but it is also a situation that the Savage King cannot change, because after the Savage enters the pass, he simply cannot control the Savage warriors under his command to burn, kill and loot.

    A group of cavalry galloped on the west bank of the Wangjiang River, reconfirming the location of crossing the river tomorrow.

    In the afternoon, everyone rested.

    In the evening, the folks should rush here. Although the river is frozen, which reduces the difficulty of crossing the river, but if you want to let nearly 10,000 riders cross the river quickly, you need to make some preparations on the river.

    In fact, after the Wangjiang Defense Line freezes, its defensive performance directly drops by more than 80%. When the water surface freezes, the speed of passage will be greatly increased, and the difficulty will be greatly reduced. The defenders will not be able to make effective and timely interceptions at all.

    Jin Shuke delivered the Fengyoujing that he treasured to the First Prince,

    "You put it on, just put it under the nose."

    The eldest prince nodded, took a little, applied it under his nose, took a deep breath, and felt refreshed.

    "This thing is good."

    "No, it's a pity that I only have one bottle left with me. I'll get some for you next time, when the battle is over and I return to Shengle."

    "Thanks."

    "But I can't thank you, really I can't thank you, you are a noble person, we don't take it seriously."

    "True understanding?"

    "Oh, yes, hehe."

    Jin Shu Ke touched his head somewhat honestly.

    In fact, anyone who is not a fool can tell the identity of the eldest prince, because his mount

    The black Pixiu is really too conspicuous. In the entire Yan army, who has this mount at this age, its identity is really easy to guess.

    This time, there is no need for alchemy to ponder, which is equivalent to an open-book exam.

    It is necessary to serve this master well, but also to be careful.

    However, Zheng Fan has another consideration for leaving the eldest prince in this team, and that is the team under Jin Shuke's command.After guessing Jingnanhou's next strategic layout.

    The eldest prince immediately sat cross-legged, facing Jin Shuke, and said:

    "Tell me in detail."

    Jin Shu is also a little excited, he likes to talk, but there are some things that you have been suffering from without a suitable audience, so you can't say them.

    "Savages, to put it bluntly, are nothing more than a group of mad dogs, but Chu people are different, Chu people can build and defend cities;

    Why is the current Wangjiang situation so difficult? Isn't it because of the Chu people's meddling?

    The Chu people and the savages, on the east bank of the Wangjiang River, actually complement each other.  "

    "Forehead¡­¡­¡­"

    The eldest prince didn't remind others that he said the wrong words again, as long as he can understand.

    "Without savages, the people of Chu couldn't use it at all. They could only be beaten passively in front of our cavalry, because the existence of savages made up for their shortcomings in this regard.

    And if the savages don't have the Chu people, and the Chu people are here to occupy and defend Yupan City for them, their ending can only be to fight and retreat, and they have no other choice.

    Because of the appearance of the Chu people, the barbarians are qualified to fight with us.

    This is called, war war strategic space, yes, that's the word.

    Therefore, if we trap the Chu people, the savages will definitely save them. The king of the savages, even Mr. Bei said that he is a great character, and he will never set fire across the river.  "

    "Watch the fire."

    "Oh, yes, in the final analysis, we are still stronger. Although we lost once, but counting our Zheng Jiajun No,

    Counting our Sheng Le army, a total of 50,000 Jingnan troops have come, and that Lord Hou has also come. To say something you don't like to hear, a nobleman, the name of the shadow tree, that Lord Hou stands behind and you stand before  In the back, it is different for those of us who are soldiers.  "

    "I know." The eldest prince nodded.

    He does not deny this point, nor will he deny it.

    What a military god can bring to an army is not only a tactical and strategic advantage, but also an extremely terrifying boost to the morale and confidence of soldiers.

    The eldest prince asked again:

    "Then tell me, savage, how should we fight?"

    "Hey, what's so difficult about this, get on the horse and charge, and after two rounds of riding and shooting, draw a knife and hit it directly. In terms of riding and shooting skills, my lord, your Zhenbei Army and Jingnan Army are really no better than us savages.  Bad, what savages are you afraid of?

    Fighting wildlings, in fact, has no other twists and turns. In my opinion, it is the same as two packs of wild dogs fighting. The strongest and most able to fight must be placed in the middle, fight with the opposite side, and do it!

    As long as the most capable group on the opposite side is beaten to the ground and subdued, the rest will lose their courage.

    Last time, the reason why the Left Route Army lost so thoroughly was because that group of people were really"

    Having said that, Jin Shuke shut his mouth, realizing that he seemed to have said too much.

    The eldest prince closed his eyes, took a deep breath, nodded, and said:

    "It was my fault."

    The fault is that I think too much, the fault is that I am too cautious, and the fault is that I complicate things that can be simple.

    "My lord, your temper is really good, ha ha."

    "I also grew up in the army."

    "Hehe, is that so, what, maybe I can't say these things, and I don't have the qualifications to say them, but my lord, Mr. Bei said that failure is the mother of success;

    Don't be discouraged, just get up again in the future, your capital is stronger than ten thousand people.  "

    "It's really enviable that General Zheng has you as a general under his command."

    The implication of these words can actually be understood as a hint.

    Because everyone knows that it is impossible for the eldest prince to be a school lieutenant under the Sheng Le army forever.

    But alchemy is just pretending not to understand,

    The eldest prince only thought that he was a little impatient, and resolved the embarrassment by saying:

    "I'll take a few more people over there to have a look and make sure there are no spies from the Chu people."

    "Okay, you have worked hard."

    "This is what I should do."

    ? When the eldest prince left,

    A barbarian soldier took the initiative to approach Jin Shuke, and whispered:

    "Jin Shuke, that nobleman from the Yan Kingdom, seems to appreciate you very much, you are about to develop."

    Jin Shuke showed a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth,

    Reached out and patted the brutal soldier's helmet unceremoniously,

    Cursed:

    "Forgot who gave you food?"

    "No, dare not. Me, I'm just happy for you."

    "Happy?"

    Jin Shuke let out a "hum", and there was no trace of respect on his face when he faced the eldest prince.

    coldly said:

    "The nobles of the Yan people all treat us like dogs, but General Zheng really treats us like people.

    I am from the prisoner tribe, I am enough to be a dog,

    Now,

    I want to be human.  "bsp; "Forgot who gave you food?"

    "No, dare not. Me, I'm just happy for you."

    "Happy?"

    Jin Shuke let out a "hum", and there was no trace of respect on his face when he faced the eldest prince.

    coldly said:

    "The nobles of the Yan people all treat us like dogs, but General Zheng really treats us like people.

    I am from the prisoner tribe, I am enough to be a dog,

    Now,

    I want to be human.  ?

 Text Chapter 127 Drinking Blood

    Next door to Sheng Lejun's tent, there was a tent next to it. The people living in that tent didn't come out to patrol, let alone have other errands. Every day, they just sat outside the tent with wine gourds and drank wine.

    The Sheng Le Army continued the tradition of the Zhenbei Army. When they were away on an expedition, they were not allowed to drink in private unless they had a license, but this one was obviously licensed by General Zheng.

    Every day when General Zheng had dinner, he would call that man in to have it together.

    Tonight is no exception.

    On the dinner table, the dishes are not very rich, but in this military village, they are already considered exquisite.

    Zheng Fan served the Juggernaut with rice, and the Juggernaut helped Zheng Fan to fill the pot with soup.

    Immediately,

    The two sat down facing each other and began to move their chopsticks.

    Halfway through eating, the Juggernaut spoke first, "Are you going to fight?"

    Juggernaut does not participate in any military affairs, and he himself knows that the reason why his tent is arranged next to Zheng Fanshuai's tent is actually to use himself as a bodyguard.

    "Yes, we will cross the river tomorrow night."

    "Um."

    The Juggernaut nodded, bowed his head, took another two mouthfuls of rice, and felt that he should say something, so he stopped his chopsticks again and said:

    "Finally the battle is about to start."

    "There is something that I have to tell you in advance."

    "explain."

    "Our army crossed the river this time to cut off the food and foreign aid of the Chu army in Yupan City on the other side."

    "What is this telling me?"

    "We still have to feed the enemy."

    Juggernaut narrowed his eyes slightly, but still said:

    "War, I understand."

    In war, there are no immortals. In fact, the common people have always been the biggest consumables of war.

    The so-called giving food to the enemy is nothing more than robbing the people in the enemy-occupied areas of food, leaving the Chu army with no food to grab.

    "Um."

    Zheng Fan nodded. The Juggernaut's attitude was much better than he had imagined.

    In the end, after looking at the city gate for several months, he is no longer as naive as before.

    "I just hope that the savages and Chu people will be driven away as soon as possible, so that the people can recuperate as soon as possible. For more than a year, the lives of the people in Jin have been too hard."

    "I know, don't worry, this battle won't take long."

    This is the characteristic of Jingnanhou's wars. He is used to quickly defeating opponents to achieve his strategic goals.

    Even though the task of his department this time is to isolate the Chu army in Yupan City from the connection behind it, Zheng Fan does not think that the war will continue to be a stalemate. Tian Wujing can always find a way to quickly break the situation.

    According to Liang Cheng's opinion after communicating with Liang Cheng, this time it seemed that he was only attacking the Chu people, but the real target was actually the savages.

    "What do you need me to do, just say it." The Juggernaut was not polite.

    Zheng Fan nodded and said seriously:

    "There is a very important thing that needs you to do."

    "explain."

    "Protect me."

    "" Juggernaut.

    How shameless it must be to say such shameless words in such a grand manner?

    "You know, my position in this army, if you protect me well, you can keep the morale of this ten thousand army."

    The Juggernaut's eyes twitched, but he still sighed and said:

    "I see."

    "Well, then I'm relieved."

    In fact, Zheng Fan carried the magic pill on his body, and it was now in the groove on his armor's chest.

    That place was specially reserved by Xue San when he built the armor for himself, and it was specially used to release magic pills for the Lord.

    Well, it's a bit like Iron Man's armor, with energy blocks in the middle.

    The child's growth and education are very important, but Zheng Fan feels that his own life as a godfather is also very important. If he dies, what will happen to the child?

    Therefore, regardless of the reluctance of the young master, Zheng Fan left Shengle with the magic pill.

    But there is no need to worry about the safety of the young duke, the blind man and the fourth mother will protect him. Besides, before leaving, Zheng Fan deliberately opened a basement under his bedroom, and put Shatuo Queshi, who was lying in the back house, into a basement.  The coffin was moved under the bedroom.

    It is equivalent to the little master falling asleep in the cradle on the ground,

    In the coffin underground, Sha Tuo Que Shi slept.

    Before Zheng Fan left, he had a long talk with Shatuo Queshi with wine and vegetables, and talked about the importance of this child to him.?? seize the door.  "

    "I understand."

    "There will be someone to cooperate with you, but the key to whether you can survive the raid or not is up to you."

    In the past, when he first started his family, Zheng Fan had played beheading and seizing the door tactics with the demon kings.

    Right now, with a Juggernaut by his side, it would be a waste not to play special tactics!

    The most important thing is that Zheng Fan has already figured out the temper and three views of the Juggernaut.

    Master Juggernaut hates the savages the most on the one hand, and hates these "pseudo-army" on the other hand, and his three views are too upright.

    "However, for some specific situations, we have to wait until we cross the river to see."

    "I have one condition."

    "You say."

    "Situ Yi and Situ Jiong brothers, can you die?"

    "It's better to capture them alive. After all, they have been enthroned."

    "Catch alive?"

    "But you also know that swords have no eyes on the battlefield, and any accident may happen."

    "very good."

    "I still have some wine here, you can drink it together. Starting tomorrow, drinking is not allowed. The army has its own rules in the army. Drinking alcohol is easy to cause trouble."

    Juggernaut took the wine.

    When he stood up and was about to leave, he stopped again and said:

    "I think you can drink a little wine at night."

    "I don't like drinking."

    "Drinking wine makes it easier to fall asleep, so you don't have to toss and turn at night."

    "Are you spying on me?"

    "The tent next door, I don't think it's hard not to hear your movement. After all, you are still a young man with a lot of anger."

    "Hehe, I don't know who is going to go back and get married after this battle."

    "Are you checking me?"

    "You live in my city. I don't think it's hard to know. After all, you are not young, and it's time to start a family. Otherwise, in a few years, the fire will be extinguished."

    The Juggernaut looked at Zheng Fan,

    Zheng Fan also looked at Juggernaut,

    Immediately,

    The two looked at each other and laughed.

    for a long time,

    The Juggernaut asked with some disbelief:

    "Is there really only this little wine left?"

    "You have to save your stomach."

    "Why keep it?"

    "I'll drink blood tomorrow. ?

 Text Chapter 128: Life requires a sense of ritual

    A new stage of war has begun. On the Wangjiang line, which has been calm for a long time, the voice of gold and iron horses resounds again.

    If, at the beginning, it was the Yan people who helped the Cheng people or the Jin people to expel the savages and annex them to become a country, then the nature of the war has changed now, and this is a revenge war belonging to the Yan people.

    The Yan people, who have been proud for a hundred years, have never suffered such a miserable defeat. They urgently need a new victory to dust off the dust that has just been stained on their glory.

    Even when the fight with the barbarians was the worst, after the defeat, a new group of troops was gathered immediately to continue to fight with the barbarians, fighting bravely and fiercely. That is something that is imprinted in the bones of the Yan people.  It is said that with the current national power, it may not even exist in this country.

    On that day, there were tens of thousands of corpses of Yan people floating in the Wangjiang River. It was a blood debt that must be repaid!

    After nightfall, Sheng Le's army began to cross the river. The frozen river was paved with everything that could be found nearby to facilitate the passage of the army to the greatest extent.

    Because of sufficient preparations, the speed of the army crossing the river was indeed very fast, and everything appeared to be in order without any disturbance.

    Under the leadership of Liang Cheng, the thousands of riders who crossed the river first did not choose to deploy defenses and cover on the opposite bank. Instead, they took the initiative to swim upstream and began to sweep and kill Chu's sentry riders carelessly.

    This is to learn the lesson from the failure of the left army last time, and take the first step to expand the blind spot of the military vision of the Chu army along this line, so that it cannot figure out the situation in the first place. By midnight, all the troops have crossed the river.  The army was directly changed into the vanguard army, and the rear army became the central army, and then the sentry cavalry was used to notify Liang Cheng's part. The original vanguard army would serve as the rear army to keep up with the main force of the main army after sweeping around.

    Perhaps the people of Yan crossed the river too quickly and too suddenly, and in order to cross the river this time, San'er and his subordinates did a lot of checking back and forth, coordinating with the folk husband's preparations in advance, so the whole process came down  , It was a refreshing time.

    Before dawn, Sheng Le's army had penetrated deep into the east bank and basically broke away from the Chu army's Wangjiang defense line. The Chu people had no time to stop and respond.

    Next, Sheng Le's army will be completely alone, and the next time is the so-calledfree activities.

    Tian Wujing understands Zheng Fan's "skills",

    possible,

    In Jingnanhou's view, with Zheng Fan's military level and vision, sending his troops to the rear without imposing any restrictions or fixing any goals will allow Zheng Fan to perform better.

    And to a certain extent, Zheng Fan can also be regarded as Tian Wujing's "proud pupil". Jingnanhou has only taught one student in his life, and he is the one who really binds him to the side of his handsome account, and sooner or later he will tell him what to do.  Well, even the eldest prince, he is not treated so well.

    During that time, Zheng Fan's performance made Jingnan Hou very satisfied.

    And during that time, General Zheng was really under a lot of pressure, as if he was back at school and busy preparing for the exam every day. Fortunately, he had the selfless help of Xueba by his side, so he could cope with the harsh tutor.

    On the chessboard of the Marquis of Jingnan, Zheng Fan's Sheng Lejun is a live chess piece, and after playing it in that position, he can often bring you great changes.

    As for the front,

    It is up to him, the Marquis of Jingnan, to handle it

    After the army crossed the river,

    General Zheng once again performed a unique skill that was not included in "Zheng Zi's Art of War" - double hands.

    In an instant, from a high-ranking lord of the army, he became a simple and unpretentious soldier;

    So simple, even the horses and armor are no different from the rest of the surrounding soldiers. It can be said that they are quite close to the people and absolutely do not engage in any specialization models!

    And the command of the army was naturally handed over to Liang Cheng.

    In fact, after two years of tempering, General Zheng's level has been greatly improved, and it's not that he doesn't want to practice.

    It's like a person who just got his driver's license, looking at the steering wheel, feels a little itchy and wants to try it out.

    But the problem is that the cost of this operation is really too high, which is countless times more serious than the consequences of scratching someone's car on the road.

    The life and death of tens of thousands of people can be decided by you at every turn, especially when there is an eldest prince who has just been placed with high hopes and then lost the battle as a lesson from the past. To be on the safe side, General Zheng decided to continue to observe and emulate.

    Wait a little longer,

    In the future, when the family has a good foundation, it doesn't matter if you can let yourself lose.He was pointing and laughing, but he didn't pay much attention to it.

    When the team was about to reach the gate of the west city, a man with a pot belly who looked like a general walked over drunkenly surrounded by several soldiers and stopped the car.

    "Stop, don't go forward, stop, stop for this general!"

    for a while,

    Everyone in the carriage held their breath,

    Has it been discovered?

    "Grandma, let General Ben take a look, let General take a closer look, tsk tsk tsk, it's so handsome."

    The rebel general approached first, pointed at the eldest prince, and said:

    "It's a bit darker, but it's tough, tsk tsk, it has that untamed smell."

    Immediately,

    The rebel general looked at the Juggernaut sitting on the other side,

    road:

    "I'm a bit old, but my small face and hands are so white and tender. That body bone must be very soft, and I will definitely serve others, hahaha.

    Alright, these two masters, this general has decided.  "

    "" The First Prince.

    "" The Juggernaut

 Text Chapter 129: The Power of the Sword Master!

    ,

    Jin people are very masculine, this is a well-known thing in the four eastern countries, and in the eyes of Jin nobles, this is an elegant taste.

    But whether it is the First Prince or the Juggernaut,

    None of them thought that one day, they could become a part of "elegant taste".

    The Longyuan Sword was in the arms of the Juggernaut, and he couldn't hold it any longer.

    Between the eldest prince's brows, evil spirits also began to gather.

    A man is the emperor's son,

    One is the peak of Kendo,

    Where has anyone ever been insulted in this way?

    But at this moment, the rebel general with a big belly didn't know yet. At this moment, he had almost reached the pinnacle of his own life.

    Hugging on the left and right, on the left is the Prince of Yan, and on the right is the Sword Master of Jin,

    I will be obedient,

    Meidi is very beautiful, so beautiful that there is no limit.

    But Xue San hurriedly said: "My lord, you can't do it, you can't do it, this group of people was ordered by the Second King to be sent to the palace."

    The second king naturally refers to Situ Yi¡¯s younger brother, Situ Jiong. The two brothers lost to Situ Lei in the political struggle together, and were dispatched to the snowfield to guard the city. They have been together since the rebellion.  .

    Xu Shi really gave up on himself. At the end of last month, Situ Yi also conferred two male favorites as concubines. This was the first time in history.

    In the past, even if the nobles of the Jin Kingdom liked this tune, there was absolutely no such thing as "the bright matchmaker is marrying", it was just a tacit secret, and Situ Yi had sat on the dragon chair anyway, it was so absurd  .

    And the elder brother set an example in the front, and the younger brother is naturally not far behind, so the second king is also in the election of the male favorite recently, and everyone inside and outside Fengxin City knows it.

    Hearing that it was the second king who wanted it, the pot-bellied general hesitated.

    Xue San hurriedly said: "My lord, take a good look, if these two are left over, the little one will be sent to you immediately, do you think so?"

    The general heard the words, nodded, and said: "You are clever, go, don't make the second king wait too long."

    "yes."

    The bullock cart continued to move forward.

    The eldest prince closed his eyes, he didn't expect that he could experience such a thing this trip.

    The Juggernaut cast his eyes on Xue San silently,

    Is this the so-called "bearing the burden of humiliation" you mentioned?

    As for the pot-bellied general, he was already on Longyuan Sword's must-kill list.

    "Looking at you earlier, did you use a sword?" The First Prince seemed to start talking to the Juggernaut in order to divert his attention.

    He didn't know the Juggernaut, but he could tell from Xue San's previous attitude towards the Juggernaut that the person in front of him was absolutely extraordinary.

    Even, to a certain extent, Xue San treats him more respectfully than he treats himself.

    "yes."

    The Juggernaut nodded.

    The eldest prince also nodded slightly, thinking that it should be a swordsman recruited by Zheng Fan, specially used for this kind of battle to win the door.

    However, no matter what kind of master he is, the eldest prince doesn't care much. No matter how high he is, he can't be as high as that Jin country sword master.

    Possibly for Zheng Fan, it is not easy to recruit a master, so he cherishes it all the more.

    It's not that the eldest prince is narrow-minded, but that as a prince, he is extremely attractive to people in the Jianghu. As long as he is willing, he beckons, and there are naturally many people in the Jianghu who are willing to work for him.

    Three ox carts crossed the suspension bridge over the moat.

    Just at this moment, Xue San took out a letter from his bosom, unplugged it, and with a "swish", a firework rose into the sky.

    "kill!"

    The "rabbit masters" on the bullock cart immediately drew out their hidden weapons and charged at the guards at the gate of the city.

    The previous "elegant" and "quiet" are all gone, leaving only a grim face.

    The eldest prince turned over and got off the bullock cart, and pulled out the knife hidden under the bullock cart. Before he could make another move, he suddenly felt an extremely powerful sword energy exploding directly from his side!

    The First Prince had personally seen Li Liangshen, the commander-in-chief of the Zhenbei Army practicing swords, and the sword that appeared beside him at this time was not inferior to Li Liangshen in terms of momentum!

    Lord Juggernaut was already "hungry and thirsty",

    ? After Xue San¡¯s coquettish operation, sneaked in,

    waitThat's right, the horseshoes outside are like thunder, and it is so clear that it is obvious that the army of the Yan people has already killed and is about to enter the city.

    Instead of chasing and killing them, the Juggernaut set his sights on the city.

    With a "plop",

    The fresh head in his hand fell to the ground. The Juggernaut didn't care about military exploits, and he didn't intend to go under Zheng Fan's hands to get promoted and make a fortune. Today, he has a strong intention to kill, and he knows that he has not killed enough.  !

    However, Xue San's shout still brought the Juggernaut back to reality.

    "My lord, we need help here!"

    Outside the city, there were constantly rebels trying to escape into the city. Although the space over the suspension bridge was narrow, Xue San held back for the time being, but the number of rebels rushing over was really too many, and it was getting worse and worse.  It's exhausting.

    The Juggernaut raised his sword and turned around, restraining his urge to go directly to the city to find Situ Yi, turned around and came to the city gate.

    The First Prince's sword was swung vigorously, and it was precisely because of the First Prince's strength that the rebels were unable to cross the suspension bridge.

    In just a short while, the eldest prince has already suffered several injuries.

    The Juggernaut is here,

    He bit the tip of his tongue,

    A mouthful of blood was spurted out and sprayed on Long Yuanjian,

    Then push Longyuan forward,

    Point your finger forward!

    "Whoosh!"

    Long Yuan turned into a red light and charged into the crowd of rebels in front of him.

    "Ahhhh!!!"

    "Ah!!!!!!"

    A series of screams came, God knows how many armors and bodies of the rebels Long Yuan, who was imbued with the original aura of the sword master, pierced through at this moment. In short, the offensive of the rebels was directly contained.

    Longyuan, it was too late to recover it for the time being, but the sword master melted sword energy from his fingertips and killed him on the suspension bridge.

    With the waving of the fingertips, sword qi holes pierced the bodies of these rebels, and screams kept coming, and one by one the rebels rolled and fell off the suspension bridge and fell into the moat.

    The First Prince, who was still fighting, naturally noticed this scene, and he was horrified. He really didn't expect that the swordsman who sneaked in with him as a rabbit master was actually the Sword Master of Jin!

    This kind of existence, even in front of his father, can quickly become a transcendent existence of the country's first-class worship, but it will stay beside Zheng Fan, and is willing to be used by Zheng Fan as a "sword". What is he How can he do it?  of?

    Xue San opened his mouth wide. In fact, among the many fights, the strongest Xue San has ever seen should be Chen Daxia.

    But looking at it now, Chen Daxia and the Juggernaut both use swords, but he is like a younger brother!

    This Juggernaut is so fucking fierce, he alone is an army!

    No wonder the master coaxed him so carefully, it was really worth it, no, it was so worth it!

    There is a sword master fighting back and forth non-stop, and he will appear wherever the situation cannot hold. This west city gate has been stuck in the hands of Xue San and the others.

    Finally, with the roar of iron hooves, the knights of the Sheng Le Army directly smashed through the rebels in front of them and rushed in.

    Xue San immediately shouted: "Stand back!"

    Everyone backed away,

    The Sheng Le cavalry galloped across the suspension bridge at high speed, rushed directly into the city, and filed in one file at a time.

    The eldest prince dropped the knife in his hand, and stood leaning against the pile behind him. The other injuries on his body were fine, but the abdomen was pierced by a spear, and the penetration was not superficial.

    Xue San immediately came over to help the eldest prince stop the bleeding.

    "That that person is a sword master?"

    "If you go back to Your Highness, it's the Juggernaut."

    "Very strong."

    "No, it's really fierce."

    The First Prince nodded and didn't say anything else. Then, he suddenly thought of something and subconsciously wanted to touch the knife. He still had one person to kill.

    But at this moment, the Juggernaut came back, holding the retrieved Longyuan in his left hand, and the head of the pot-bellied general in his right hand.

    The Juggernaut's body shook slightly. Even the Juggernaut lost his strength in the previous fight.

    However, this posture also seems to be drunk;

    The Juggernaut threw the head of the pot-bellied general on the ground, then sat on it,

    With a smile on the corner of his mouth,

    He said to himself:

    "The kid surnamed Zheng is right, blood is indeed more intoxicating than wine. ?

 Text Chapter 130: One Emperor Through the Ages

    When the Sheng Le cavalry successfully entered the city, the battle was actually settled to a certain extent.

    Feng Xincheng, the nominal capital of the new dynasty, is actually a den of bandits, and these messy rebel soldiers and horses, how can it be possible to organize a counterattack in this situation?

    As for street fighting or something, just think about it. The cruelty of street fighting is not only for the attacker. First of all, you have to weigh whether the defender has the courage to make a desperate fight to "sacrifice one's life".

    Furthermore, under the double insurance of long-distance raids and night raids, the opponents are completely unsuspecting mob rebels. If this can be "repeated", it will be in vain.  This elite soldier!

    The fighting in the city is not over yet, the two military strongholds outside the city have actually been cleaned up, some of the rebels who abandoned their weapons and surrendered were collected, and most of them actually fled when the Yan army attacked. For these deserters,  Zheng Fan is not interested in dividing his troops to chase after him.

    These deserters may build a small cottage in groups of three or four on the hilltops nearby to be bandits or something. It is certain that the place will be poisoned, but what does it have to do with him, General Zheng?

    General Zheng only needs to be in charge of fighting and capturing military exploits. If there is long-term peace and stability in any place, go fuck it, unless the imperial court demarcates this area before the war and then it will be under its own jurisdiction, but it is impossible to think about it.  is too far away.

    Riding to the side of the suspension bridge, Zheng Fan got off his horse and walked in front of the Juggernaut first.

    The Juggernaut is sitting cross-legged in meditation. When he seized the gate earlier, the Juggernaut was unreserved. It can be said that without him, there is a high probability that this city gate would not be able to be taken down. He even used his own strength to hold on to the situation.  origin.

    "You have worked hard."

    Zheng Fan said with concern.

    The Juggernaut opened his eyes, turned his head, and looked in the direction of the city.

    The meaning is very clear,

    This thing,

    It's not over yet.

    "Don't worry, there will always be accidents."

    Some people are good at coaxing children,

    There are also people who are good at coaxing big shots.

    In A Ming's view, the owner of the family should belong to the latter.

    Because Ah Ming knew that Situ Yi and Situ Jiong brothers had no intention of catching them alive. The value of an outdated false emperor has actually been greatly reduced.

    Haven't you seen that the savages and Chu people have already thrown him away as a spittoon?

    Could it be that his own Emperor Yan would regard him as a treasure?

    If it is said that the big army pushed here, that's fine, you have captured the puppet emperor and all the civil and military officials of the puppet dynasty, and then you will offer prisoners to Shangjing, then you will definitely win a lottery, but now I am alone.  You don't even bother to catch the captives, and you have to take this big gang to drag oil bottles on the road?

    Besides, this battle is not over yet.

    Therefore, people are meant to be killed. In terms of killing decisively and "preventing the gradual progress", Ah Ming knows that his own master is much more efficient than others.

    However, his master still "lied" the Juggernaut, took advantage of the established thinking that capturing the emperor must be a great achievement, and then pretended that for the sake of the Juggernaut, he would rather lose the great achievement and kill him first.

    Routine, in fact, this is how it came about, it is not dirty, after all, the people who are coaxed should be quite satisfied and happy.

    After appeasing the Juggernaut, Zheng Fan looked at the First Prince again. The First Prince's injury is not serious, but it's good that he is not dead.

    Actually, if something unexpected happened to the eldest prince under his command, it would be a big trouble for General Zheng.

    ? In the future, people will comment that Jingnanhou is the harvester of the prince's mother family, so Zheng Fan is the prince's spray.

    But Zheng Fan is also clear about the mentality of the eldest prince. This guy is eager to go to the most dangerous place to perform the most dangerous mission. If he dies, it doesn't matter. If he doesn't die, he can wash away the shame on himself, no matter what others say  Look, as long as he can feel better himself.

    Therefore, Zheng Fan did not stop Xue San from taking the eldest prince to seize the door.

    "You have worked hard."

    Zheng Fan reached out and patted the First Prince on the shoulder.

    "" The First Prince.

    To be honest, the eldest prince is really not used to the shoulder-patting etiquette in Sheng Le's army.

    However, in the Sheng Le Army, it seems that every general likes to do this move, including his own nominal Shangfeng Jinshu,

    It can be said that Jin Shu has become obsessed with this action, and he pats his subordinates on the shoulder several times a day.

    "Let's enter the city."

    Zheng Fan made a??If the Juggernaut hadn't helped Situ Lei kill his own father back then, when he was in front of the "little dog", he would have had many more cards than he has now, and he would never have even robbed the "capital" of Yupan City  At this point, at the very least, he can still maintain his basic decency as the "emperor".

    "Only you, still have the face to question me?"

    The Juggernaut almost laughed out of anger.

    "I am the emperor of the Dacheng Kingdom, I am the Son of Heaven, and the destiny belongs to me. If you dare to offend me, you are disobeying the destiny!"

    Situ Yi continued to roar loudly.

    He looked like a fool, playing a one-man show by himself.

    "It's come to this stage, and it's still a dream!" The sword master scolded.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and patted Juggernaut on the shoulder, saying:

    "He is not stupid, he is shrewd."

    After signaling the Juggernaut to be calm,

    Zheng Fan folded his arms and looked at Situ Yi very leisurely,

    "What's the matter, do you really think of yourself as the emperor? Want to learn from that Jin emperor, and after moving to Yanjing, get another Jin Guogong, so as to guarantee your glory for the rest of your life?

    Let me tell you the truth, don't think about such beautiful things, I, Dayan, only recognize the Dacheng Kingdom in Yingdu, but I don't recognize you, a piece of shit that came out of nowhere.

    With this level of strength, I advise you to save yourself, Dayan already has a Prince Cheng, so it is impossible to get another Duke Cheng.

    Introducing wild people into customs, destroying the foundation of Daxia, and thinking that the loser in the royal power struggle can still retain a little dignity?  "

    Hearing this,

    Situ Yi stared blankly. Obviously, Zheng Fan's words pierced his heart like a knife.

    At this time, why did he wear the dragon robe on purpose?  Why did he deliberately let his younger brother wear the python robe?

    Why do you still open your mouth and shut your mouth like "I" and "destiny is coming" as if you have lost your mind?

    All he wanted was to be caught with the attitude of an "emperor".

    In this way, even if he is escorted to Yanjing, according to everyone's tradition, at least he can be treated as a nobleman and a rich man.

    Zheng Fan's words were tantamount to puncturing his fantasy.

    "I, I am the Son of Heaven. Even if I am defeated, I was once the Ninth Five-Year Supreme. I can go to Yanjing, I can submit my letter of credence to His Majesty the Emperor of Yan, and I can"

    "No need, it's not easy to travel all the way, so let's not bother. Besides, I promised others that you will be a little surprised today."

    "Accident?"

    "Yes, for example, if you died inexplicably, I wanted to catch you alive, but I failed."

    Hearing the words, the Sword Master looked at Zheng Fan out of the corner of his eye.

    Zheng Fan caught this movement and smiled inwardly.

    "Brother, I don't want to die, I don't want to die!"

    Here, Situ Jiong couldn't hold back anymore, and immediately knelt down, kowtowing to Zheng Fan and kowtowing to Situ Yi.

    Inspired by Situ Jiong, the two male pets under Situ Yi's feet also started to cry, with a gesture of pear blossoms and rain.

    Situ Yi let out a cold snort immediately, and the sword in his hand stabbed at his two "beloved concubines" one after another without hesitation.

    After two screams,

    The two male pets fell into a pool of blood one after another.

    Situ Jiong looked at his brother in a daze. He actually knew his own weight, and looked down on Situ Lei's status as a concubine, so for a long time, he stood by his brother's side to deal with Situ Lei.

    But right now, he knows that his brother can't protect him anymore.

    Situ Yi leaned forward and said to Situ Jiong:

    "Don't cry, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. At this time, don't embarrass me."

    Immediately afterwards,

    Situ Yi looked at Zheng Fan again,

    road:

    "At any rate, I have sat on the dragon chair, and I have also been called long live by the mountains. Can this general of the Yan Kingdom give me a face, white silk and poisonous wine, it doesn't matter."

    "You still want to be decent. When you let the savages enter the customs, did you ever think about the dignity of the people in the Sanjin Dynasty!"

    When the Juggernaut was about to draw his sword, Zheng Fan pressed his wrist.

    "Decentness is what you should have. After all, if you are an emperor in the world, you have to wear a yellow robe, right? What the emperor pursues is nothing more than the only one in the ages"

    "Yes, if it weren't for the current events, I would definitely be an emperor through the ages!"

    Situ Yi looked very confident in himself.

    Of course, it¡¯s already at this time, since there are no descendants who put a knife on the historian¡¯s neck to speak well for themselves, they can only shout a few more words for themselves at this time.

    Zheng Fan smiled and nodded, saying:

    "I'll help you, I'll help you become an emperor through the ages."

    Speaking,

    Zheng Fan said to the Jia Shi beside him:

    "Go and collect a tank of manure."

    "yes."

    "yes."

    Situ Yi froze for a moment, and immediately shouted angrily:

    "What are you going to do, what are you going to do!"

    He is in a hurry, can he not be in a hurry!

    Zheng Fan picked out his ear with his little finger, and then blew on his lips,

    road:

    "Help you fulfill your dream, don't you want to be the first emperor in the ages, then be the first emperor in the ages to be drowned in excrement."?Put a knife on the historian's neck to speak well for himself, so I can only shout a few more words for myself at this time.

    Zheng Fan smiled and nodded, saying:

    "I'll help you, I'll help you become an emperor through the ages."

    Speaking,

    Zheng Fan said to the Jia Shi beside him:

    "Go and collect a tank of manure."

    "yes."

    "yes."

    Situ Yi froze for a moment, and immediately shouted angrily:

    "What are you going to do, what are you going to do!"

    He is in a hurry, can he not be in a hurry!

    Zheng Fan picked out his ear with his little finger, and then blew on his lips,

    road:

    "Help you fulfill your dream, don't you want to be the first emperor in the ages, then be the first emperor in the ages to be drowned in feces.?

 Text Chapter 131: Little Three

    Situ Yi and Situ Jiong brothers were tied up, Situ Jiong was crying and begging for mercy, while Situ Yi kept swearing;

    Cursing his father for being blind at the time, he didn't see that the bastard's wolf ambition was a rebellious and evil seed;

    Cursing that savage Wang Xiaogouzi, saying that if it weren't for him, how could something as humble as a dog be what it is today, but now he is ungrateful;

    Cursed that the Chu people magpie's nest and dove occupied the territory of his Situ family;

    Scolding that Yan people for being militaristic, it will definitely not end well!

    finally,

    ? When a large vat filled to the brim was brought over and placed in front of him,

    He stopped scolding,

    He began to beg for mercy loudly, began to cry, and begged Zheng Fan not to execute him in this way.

    Because if he dies in this way, he will truly "notorious for a long time"!

    How much you scolded before, now how sincere your begging is.

    Zheng Fan was very moved when he heard that,

    Ordered to add firewood under the big tank to light it.

    However, to Zheng Fan's surprise, the Juggernaut was not in the execution scene. When Zheng Fan found him, he found that the Juggernaut was standing behind a rockery in the yard, wiping his hands with withered grass leaves.  Dragon Yuan Sword.

    "I thought you would like it." Zheng Fan said.

    The Juggernaut shook his head, but nodded again, and said, "It's really good."

    Punishing Brother Situ Yi in this way is indeed very relieved, and the Juggernaut also admires Zheng Fan for thinking of this.

    "But why don't you stand on the sidelines and watch?"

    "The smell is a bit stronger."

    "Too."

    "Besides, the sound can also be heard here."

    "Um."

    The Juggernaut took Long Yuan back into the scabbard and said:

    "Will there be any trouble for you to execute Situ Yi in this way?"

    "As long as you're happy and relieved, that's fine. My troubles don't really matter."

    "real?"

    "Really."

    "He has sat on the dragon chair after all." Said the sword master.

    "What kind of a thing is he?"

    "Hehe." The Juggernaut stood up and said, "I had a lot of fun killing today."

    "Then you have to hurry up and recuperate. This is the appetizer, and the next savage is the real opponent."

    Zheng Fan did not mention Chu people,

    Although they are now messing with the rear of the Chu army,

    But you have to cooperate with the Juggernaut's three views to coax him.

    Strictly speaking, from the perspective of a sword master, what is the difference between Yan people entering Jin and Chu people entering Jin?

    Oh, the only difference is that Chu people will cooperate with wild people.

    But there is no essential difference.

    "A sword gets sharper the more it is sharpened."

    "I like to hear that." Zheng Fan smiled.

    "I am not from Yan after all. My sword can only be borrowed, but not given away."

    This is the Juggernaut getting vaccinated.

    Obviously,

    General Zheng's licking was so pervasive that it was like inserting needles in every stitch.

    Juggernaut felt that under such kindness, he had to make a plan first.

    Once upon a time, there was a swordsman who made a similar plan with Zheng Fan, and that was Chen Daxia.

    Tell the truth,

    Zheng Fan likes dealing with honest people very much. Daxia Chen is an out-and-out honest person, and Juggernaut, he is not strictly an honest person, but a person who abides by his own code of conduct is extremely rare in this world.

    Before Du Juan died, daring to hand over the child to the Juggernaut was actually the greatest recognition.

    As an enemy, I am sure that you will not harm a child.

    "You are joking. Although I practice swords, I am also a person who loves swords. I am from Yan, and you are from Jin. Although the general trend is that Jin will enter Yan, I can assure you that your  The sword will only be aimed at wildlings."

    "real?"

    "Oh, this time is a bit of an exception. Since the people of Chu dared to disobey the Great Xia's order and team up with wild men to fight against each other, I think we still need to learn a lesson. As for whether I will lead the army into the Qian Kingdom or the Chu State in the future, you don't have to.  participate."

    "Can."

    The Juggernaut agreed.

    "There is one more."

    "explain."

    "After the war, you should return to Shengle.bsp; But the Jingnan Army under its command had to be rewarded, otherwise the Jingnan Marquis would not rebel, and the Jingnan Army itself would have to make noise first. Not rewarding meritorious service has always been a big taboo;

    Wouldn't it be reasonable for Qu Hecheng to give it to the generals and soldiers of the Jingnan Army?

    Even if Quhe City is still retained, if the general of the Zhenbei Army is replaced or another person from the imperial court is sent to take over, then another area in Chengguo will inevitably be opened and reserved for the Jingnan Army to carve up the territory.

    The Situ family can keep Yingdu City, but if they want to continue to maintain actual control over the place, Emperor Yan will not agree.

    Our location in Shengle is good, Quhe City is not far to the west, and the original site of Situ¡¯s family is on the east, so whether we divide it from the west or cut it off from the east, we can get fat immediately.

    Therefore, in this battle, we have to make more achievements, which is the so-called packaging, packaging for ourselves, building momentum for ourselves, and gaining reputation for ourselves.

    What stories do people like to hear?

    I, Zheng Fan, captured Feng Xincheng and killed the false emperor?  It sounds good, but if it lacks a little flavor, I will add some flavor to them.

    And it happened that the Yan army had just suffered a defeat in Wangjiang not long ago. Both the people and the government and the public were eager to get a hearty victory to vent their anger. I cooked it specially for them.

    ? Keeping those descended pawns and descended civil and military soldiers from being killed is to let them quickly help spread the news and give us free publicity and promotion.  "

    "So, the lord did this to earn his reputation?"

    "Well, it's not far off. Let's try to get six points and give him ten points, so we have to cater to the audience. We will act in accordance with the stories that ordinary people like to hear.

    As for how many savages we killed and how many Chu people we beat, that's something for later, they don't really care too much about it.

    Otherwise, why would the people of Yan State only praise the Marquis of Zhenbei but not the Marquis of Jingnan when the battle of Jin began?  "

    "The master is far-sighted, and his subordinates admire him."

    "The Lord is far-sighted, and his subordinates admire him."

    "Okay, stop flattering, the reason I did this on purpose, the reason why I took the risk to fight here, is actually to earn some merits earlier for Jingnan Hou to see.

    There are talents in the court who are good officials, otherwise it will be useless no matter how many achievements you make.

    There is one thing to say, I found that Jingnanhou is really good to me now, he first sent the Longyuan sword, then sent five thousand Jin soldiers, then got promoted, and then sent Pixiu.

    hehe,

    As long as we give Jingnan Hou a good reason and excuse,

    When dividing the spoils below,

    He will definitely continue to take care of me.

    ?Before the heat is over, let¡¯s get as much as we can, but don¡¯t be thin-skinned, God knows if we can have this shop again after passing this village.

    Hiss, why the more I say it, the more I feel that the taste of this is a bit weird, do you have this feeling?  "

    "No." Liang Cheng.

    "What's wrong?" A Ming asked.

    "Like mistress." Fan Li

 Text Chapter 132: Praising General Zheng

    "Ali."

    "Yes, my lord."

    "Go and see if the two salted fishes have been pickled. If they are ready, hang them up on the city tower for an exhibition."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Fan Li turned around and went directly.

    Zheng Fan reached out and patted the battlements, and said, "What shall we do next?"

    Liang Cheng said: "My lord, we have actually gone a long way."

    The land of the Three Jins is very large, but Chengguo is the original sphere of influence of the Situ family, which is less than half of the land of the Three Jins. In terms of size, it is larger than the Helian family and the Wenren family.  It's still smaller than the two combined.

    Wangjiang almost cut Chengguo vertically from the origin of the Tianduan Mountains, dividing Chengguo into two. Now Sheng Le's army has crossed the Wangjiang River and penetrated hundreds of miles. It can be said that it is already quite east.

    A Ming who was standing by the side: "Nonsense."

    Zheng Fan nodded and said, "I understand."

    Ah Ming: ""

    Ah Ming suddenly felt that after Fan Li left, a new IQ depression appeared here.

    A person who is usually cool and indifferent, when he finds that he suddenly cannot get involved in this topic and cannot understand the points of his friends, he will often panic and feel very uncomfortable.

    Fortunately, Zheng Fan immediately continued:

    "In theory, it is possible, but if it is too much, will it have any bad effects?"

    Liang Cheng smiled and said:

    "My lord, the Marquis of Jingnan used us as a surprise army to cross the river. He didn't regard us as a specific means, nor did he limit us to any specific goals.

    His only request is to let us survive as much as possible and survive in Jiangdong, as much as possible, to maintain the effect of our existence.

    Therefore, theoretically speaking, no matter what kind of big battle is going to happen in Wangjiang, our army should not appear in the bargaining chips on the table of Jingnan Hou.  "

    The meaning is very simple, since it is a strange soldier, it may have a miraculous effect, and at the same time, it may not be able to make any splashes.

    This is a variable. According to Jingnanhou's thinking of using troops, he played this chess move, and he played it. When he played the chess head-on, he would not naively expect this chess piece to play any miraculous effect.

    so,

    Even if Sheng Lejun was basking in the sun in Fengxin City, it would not have any impact on the situation on the front line.

    Ah Ming kept his indifferent face, and at the same time reached out his hand to take out his wine bag, took a sip to ease the embarrassment.

    he,

    Still didn't understand.

    Zheng Fan spread his arms, stretched himself, and said to Liang Cheng:

    "Up, or down?"

    "If you go down, it won't have a particularly good effect."

    Zheng Fan smacked his lips and said, "But if you go up, you may never return."

    Ah Ming felt that the two of them should have done it on purpose, and what surprised Ah Ming was that Zheng Fan had grown to this level before he knew it, and he could actually feel it for a whileunconsciously.

    Then,

    Let A Ming's very strange scene appear,

    Zheng Fan turned to look at A Ming,

    asked:

    "A Ming, what do you think?"

    I don't understand what up and down mean, how do I feel?

    But you can't just pat your head like Fan Li that second idiot and admit with a simple smile that you don't understand,

    A Ming can only say:

    "Actually, it's all reasonable, and I still have to listen to the Lord's decision."

    Immediately,

    In order to get rid of this embarrassing vortex,

    Ah Ming said:

    "My lord, the wine bottle is a bit empty, I'm going to put some blood on it."

    After a great battle, blood is the cheapest drink.

    It would be too embarrassing to stay here any longer, so I had to escape in blood.

    Zheng Fan continued to talk to Liang Cheng:

    "Going down, it's actually the safest way to go to the border of Chu State."

    "But the lord needs to know that since the Qingluan army has come, it proves that the checkpoint that the Situ family used to defend the Chu country has been occupied by the Chu people.

    Let's not talk about whether we can pass the customs when our army goes south. Even if we pass, it will be difficult to get any cheap if we go deep into Chu.

    Of course, if it's just to brush up your face and reputation by the way, the effect will be great.?It is not difficult to send an army to Fengxin City, and then follow the traces to find out the location of our army.

    Furthermore, you ordered us to eat up several savage rangers in the past two days. The savages are not stupid. Their military system seems to be loose, but in fact they have their own way.

    We should have been exposed, and our exposure is actually tantamount to exposing the army that has been following us.

    My lord and I went to observe outside Ming'an City before, and the savage looting of the Jin land must not be over yet. After they learned the news that Jingnanhou was in command, they would definitely speed up the pace of looting due to Jingnanhou's reputation.  Everything that comes will be run back to Xueyuan for the greatest insurance.

    But look now, outside Ming'an City, are there still teams transporting slaves and goods in and out?

    The whole city seems to be the same as usual, but in fact it has been sent out, which is obviously waiting for us.

    And I also concluded that in the outer area, there are probably savage soldiers and horses who have gone around Fengxin City to explore and investigate this side. A fishing net should have almost covered our heads.

    We are staring at Ming'an City, its goods and slaves at this moment, but the savages may already be staring at us.

    It is inconvenient for me to say these words to General Zheng, so I implore you to speak to General Zheng.  "

    In the eyes of the eldest prince, although Zheng Fan's move to the north was very unexpected, savages are not fools, especially the savage king and the few savage generals under his command are not easy to get along with.

    The Ming An City in front of him may be the bait.

    Jin Shuke scratched his head, was silent for a while, but said:

    "I'm sorry, my lord, I can't say these words."

    "Why?"

    The First Prince has been in the Sheng Le Army for a long time, so he is naturally aware of the atmosphere in this army, an atmosphere where all members worship and trust General Zheng.

    The eldest prince did not reject this atmosphere, because this is already a tradition of Dayan. When Zhenbeihou and his father were acting, how many Zhenbei soldiers dreamed of entering Yanjing to generalize the emperor dragon  The dream of snatching the chair for my Lord Hou to sit on?

    It is no exaggeration for the soldiers of the Jingnan Army to say that as long as the Marquis of Jingnan gave an order, they would really dare to accompany their Lord Marquis to the "Qingjun side"!

    However, the eldest prince feels that there is a limit to admiration and following, at least, advice can be used.

    Gold can remove the water sac in the hand,

    road:

    "Because of what you said, my lord, the general had already told XX before our department set off as the vanguard."

    "Did he do it on purpose?"

    So, it was also intentional to kill a small group of wildlings on purpose?  Expose the position, also on purpose?

    The purpose is to mobilize the savage forces in this area to surround him?

    If it is said that all of this was calculated by Zheng Fan, then Zheng Fan must have considered the situation and dangers he faced.

    For a moment, the eldest prince was actually a little lucky, glad that he obeyed the rules and didn't go to the Chinese army commander's account to ask Zheng Fan to talk about this, otherwise, his face would be really humiliated.

    "If it is said that all of this is General Zheng's plan, then I can only say that General Zheng's method of using troops is superior to mine."

    Jin Shu could hear the words, and his face immediately showed a look of deep approval:

    "Our general is not only superb in the use of soldiers, but also proficient in forging, smelting, construction, practicing medicine, poetry, astronomy and geography,

    In this world, there is nothing my general is not proficient in. It is our honor in this life to follow in the footsteps of the general.  "

    Speaking,

    Jin Shu Ke clenched his fist with his right hand and slammed it on his left chest, making a muffled sound.

    at the same time,

    The barbarian soldiers who were resting around also made the same movement with serious faces.

    Every time Mr. Bei finished his speech, he would take everyone to do this action together to show respect and praise for General Zheng.

    As a prince, he would instinctively feel uncomfortable in this situation.

    Because if there is no accident, as long as this army continues to develop, Dayan will have another army similar to the Jingnan Army, which only knows the commander but does not know His Majesty.

    but,

    The eldest prince was relieved immediately,

    Anyway, this is Dayan's tradition, besides, do I need to worry about it?

    I have never coveted the throne, so if I have to worry, it is the second child who should worry.

    or,

    little six?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It's a bit of a text, and I'll update it today. Well, this chapter still has a lot of words.; ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It's a bit of a text, and I'll update it today. Well, this chapter still has a lot of words.

 Text Chapter 133 Magnificent

    "Have you sent the food to the people of Chu?"

    "Sent it, Chief."

    "Um."

    Gerimu was picking his teeth with a bamboo stick, while milk tea was being boiled on the small stove in front of him.

    In the savage ranks, there is actually a difference between the commander-in-chief and the commander-in-chief, just like the status gap between the commander-in-chief of the Northern Army and the Jingnan Army in Yanguo Town and the commander-in-chief of other places.

    Gerimu started his family with the Savage King early on, and belongs to the direct line of the Savage King. Naturally, he is a lot taller than the chiefs of the big tribes who joined in later.

    "Everyone, the people of Yan have changed their commander in chief, removed that young prince, and sent out their Nanhou. Presumably you all know that this Nanhou was the one who entered our snowfield half a year ago and stirred up my snowfield.  There was no peace in the west, so many tribes were forced to relocate, many cattle and sheep were taken away by the Yan people, and the totems of many small tribes disappeared.

    In short, this is a master who is not easy to mess with.  "

    The four ten thousand chiefs below all nodded silently when they heard the words.

    The Marquis of Jingnan had a great reputation. When he became the head coach of the Great Yandong Expeditionary Army, he not only brought great encouragement to his own people, but also brought great pressure to his opponents.

    "But it's actually nothing to be afraid of. Haven't we already defeated them once, and let tens of thousands of them go down the river to feed the bastards? Besides, didn't we feel invincible when we looked at Situ's family and the people of Jin?"  ?

    How about now?

    We eat their food and sleep with their women. The former Jin people are now just slaves in our hands.

    Things that I didn't dare to think about before have now come true, so nothing is impossible, as long as we continue to follow the guidance of the stars and the king, in the future, the entire land of the Three Jins will become the pasture of my holy clan again.  Even the entire east will be covered by the brilliance of the stars!

    Come on, for the future of the Holy Race, drink!  "

    "drink!"

    "drink!"

    All the people in the tent raised their glasses to drink together.

    After a while, Gerim put down his wine glass, patted his hands, smiled, and said:

    "It's also interesting. Earlier news came from the people of Chu, saying that a group of soldiers and horses from the Yan people sneaked across the Wangjiang River in the dark, but instead of attacking Yupan City, they continued to go deeper.  When the news came out, guess what, those two sons of the Situ family were captured by the Yan soldiers. When our warriors rushed to Fengxin City, they were still hanging on the tower.

    The smelly one on the body, tsk tsk, what's the situation, everyone just finished eating, so I won't say much, haha.  "

    Gerimu was born in Jin, and his family was forced to take refuge in the snowfield to make a living because they offended the Situ family. Therefore, he was happy to see the Situ family's unlucky luck.

    Moreover, the second devils usually have a characteristic, when they abuse "our own people", they are often more ruthless than real devils.

    At this moment, the head of a large tribe named Wanda said with a smile:

    "This Situ family used to be a dragon, but now it has become a worm. Anyone can step on it."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha."

    Everyone present laughed together.

    The Situ Yi brothers have actually been squeezed out of value. Right now, the savages and the Chu people are dividing the north and the south to rule half of the country. It can be said that there is no place for Situ Yi's small court. If they are gone, they will be gone.  It doesn't matter.

    "Brother Wanda said it well, no matter how tyrannical you were at the beginning, if you were not in your destiny, even if you were originally a dragon, you would have to become a worm, and the Yan people are the same.

    The reason why the Yan people were able to ride the snowfield half a year ago was because the main force of our holy clan was still on the front line of Xueguan and had no time to divide up the troops.

    Right now, the number of soldiers and horses of the Yan people is only ten thousand. They are clearly the surprise soldiers sent by the Yan people Nanhou to harass the rear of our clan.

    ?Thinking about that Yanren Nanhou, he really had no choice but to think of using this method to deal with us.

    Then let's not be polite, let's skin the sheep delivered to the door, put it on the fire grill and roast it together!

    They are staring at our Ming'an City, staring at our market, then we will stare at his flesh and blood, their war horses, and their armor!

    Wang said, a Yanren's head can be exchanged for a sheep!  "

    "Grim, please give the order, we can't wait!"

    "That's right, our department has already transferred and outflanked us.?When you chase it out, you will definitely give priority to the most valuable target you think.

    But since the First Prince was so determined, Jin Shuke didn't say anything more. After all, he knew the identity of the other party, and he didn't really regard himself as the other party's boss.

    Everyone got on their horses,

    Under Jin Shuke's long howl, he began to sprint.

    Generally speaking, before a battle to defend the city, the trees near the city would be cut down in advance, so as to save the cost of attacking the city, but the savages in Ming'an City did not do this.

    Because of this, Jin Shuke, a small group of less than 200 soldiers, could sneak so deep under the cover of the forest, and then rush out "by surprise".

    However, this charge seemed to be a bit of a rough one. After throwing a few torches outside the opponent's army camp and seeing that the opponent began to react, Jin Shuke immediately ordered to retreat.

    Immediately, several soldiers and horses emerged in the army village, and thousands of wild cavalry chased them out.

    Both parties are acting and cooperating with each other, so everything goes very smoothly.

    Everyone seems to be stepping on the stage one by one. The lighting, background, props, everything, and the sense of rhythm are very good.

    In Ming'an City, Wanda went up to the tower, looking at the direction of the pursuit.

    "Alangtai has chased him out, right?"

    "Yes, Chief."

    "Hehe, pass on the order, everyone be on guard, the main force of the Yan people may come to attack the city later."

    "Yes, leader, by the way, leader, when the opponent attacked earlier, I saw someone in the opponent's formation riding a Pixiu."

    "Pixiu?" Wanda smiled, "It seems that everything is as expected by Gerimu, although that Gerimu is a Jin person, his brain is really good.

    Now that the Yan army has some outstanding characters, the next main force of the Yan army should attack the city fiercely. Tell the warriors to cheer me up.  Eat them all under our Ming'an city.

    That Pixiu, and the owner of that Pixiu, will be a gift from me to the king, to make up for the regret that my department did not go to the king as soon as possible.

    Alas, if I knew this was the case, I should have defected to Wang's command sooner. My department should have developed better. Now that I think about it, I really regret it.

    Therefore, we must not miss this opportunity!  "

    "Yes, Chief!"

    The commotion under Ming'an City was like a rehearsal, but also like a signal.

    When Alangtai's pursuit began, the other three ten thousand commanders who received the news soon began to push their troops towards Ming'an City, that is, to compress the main force of the Yan army.

    When the fish is hooked, it is natural to draw the net.

    Gerim rode a war horse and led his soldiers and horses to charge non-stop, and with the continuous compression of the range of several soldiers and horses, it means that the probability of encountering the main force of the Yan army in the next moment is increasing.  Therefore, from the captain of the ten thousand to the ordinary savage warriors, they did not dare to slack in the slightest, but became more and more nervous.

    And this depressive atmosphere lasted until dawn, and Gerim's heart began to sink more and more.

    A whole night has passed, why haven't you met the main force of the Yan army?

    He didn't think that the Yan people would escape. The Yan people had nearly ten thousand soldiers and horses, and they were all cavalry. It was almost impossible to escape the encirclement quietly.

    Until Gerim heard the report from his men that he had already contacted several other peripheral cavalry ahead,

    Grimm took a deep breath in panic,

    because it means,

    The main force of the Yan people,

    Not here at all.

    A wave of anger began to rise from Grimu's heart,

    In the savage tribe, as a "Jinren", he has always boasted that his IQ is much higher than these savages, and only the savage king can make himself dormant.

    But this time, he was clearly tricked!

    Whether it is the traces of the main force of the Yan people following my own headquarters or the attack of the small group of wildlings by the Yan people's pathfinding vanguard and the harassment of Ming'an City, they are all suspicious, and I have entered step by step.  The trap set by the Yan people!

    Immediately,

    A sense of panic struck,

    Because Grimm thought of one thing,

    That is,

    The Yan people who worked so hard to set up this trap to let themselves slip in,

    They are now,

    Where exactly?

    "Oh, I'm exhausted, I can't, I have to get down and stretch."

    General Zheng got off his horse and did a few warm-up moves.

    Behind him was a vast group of Sheng Le knights who dismounted and rested together.

    Liang Cheng stood beside Zheng Fan, observing the surroundings seriously.

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    road:

    "Don't tell me, this Xueguan looks really majestic."bsp; they now,

    Where exactly?

    "Oh, I'm exhausted, I can't, I have to get down and stretch."

    General Zheng got off his horse and did a few warm-up moves.

    Behind him was a vast group of Sheng Le knights who dismounted and rested together.

    Liang Cheng stood beside Zheng Fan, observing the surroundings seriously.

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    road:

    "Don't tell me, this Xueguan looks really majestic. ?

 Text Chapter 134 Breakthrough

    As the saying goes, soldiers are impermanent, and water is impermanent;

    In fact, General Zheng's original idea was indeed Ming'an City. I am used to doing small business, and I can't change my petty style for the time being. For General Zheng, it has nothing to do with defending the country.  It's very big, and he doesn't have that kind of ethics, let alone how much loyalty to Yan.

    Of course, I have a good impression of Yan Guo, that's for sure, but if I insist on saying that I have dedicated myself to death and died, I have passed it, I have passed it.

    Therefore, the purpose of General Zheng¡¯s wars is still to plunder. Military achievements are to expand the territory, goods, food, and population.  Better expansion.

    Just like a child who herds sheep asked what your dream is, he replied: Herding sheep, giving birth to babies, herding more sheep, giving birth to more babies is the same reason.

    Ming'an City, the place where the savages plundered, one would know how beneficial it would be to capture it with the soles of one's feet. In the hands of the savages, it was called the blood and tears of the people in Jin, but when captured by oneself, it was called a spoil of war.

    However, not long after the army set off, Liang Cheng noticed something was wrong. When the pursuers in the rear had a chance to come up and bite him, it didn't bite, but continued to pretend to be groping and chasing.

    In addition, Xue San and others who have been cruising around the main force of the army sent back news, saying that the barbarians on the east and west sides seemed to be moving.

    Liang Cheng directly concluded that Ming'an City could not be defeated.

    ? If the original plan had to be changed, and if he continued to rush forward, he would really be hit and bloody.

    After all, at this time and in this area, Sheng Lejun is considered to be the weak side. When you are strong, you can naturally arrange the layout according to your ideas, but when you are weak, you have to follow the opponent's rhythm.

    The other party's appetite is not small, and he wants to swallow him in one go, so what else can he do, wash himself up and send him up.

    Jinshu can reach the other two small vanguard armies, which are actually the shadows of the army. Their task is to create the trajectory and illusion of the army's march, and induce the savages to complete the strategic encirclement they want.

    The main force of Sheng Le's army jumped out long before the encirclement took shape.

    Jumped out, there must be something to do, looked on the map, looked around again, a place attracted Zheng Fan's attention.

    Snow Customs!

    Taking advantage of the opportunity that the savage army originally stationed in Xueguan was called out to encircle him,

    An extremely empty Xueguan appeared in front of Zheng Fan and Sheng Lejun just like this.

    Zheng Fan washed his face with cold water. His body felt greasy and uncomfortable. He really wanted to take a hot bath to feel comfortable.

    When the cavalry marched out, it was important to stay still and thunder. When Tian Wujing first opened the Jin Dynasty, this was the way. The Zhenbei Army and the Jingnan Army carefully entered the Nanmen Pass through the Qianguo and entered the territory of the Jin Kingdom.  After that, it came directly out of ten days and moved to thousands of miles to establish the victory in one fell swoop.

    Zheng Fan has always believed that in terms of leading troops, his own Liang Cheng will not be worse than Jingnan Hou, and it is indeed the case. This kind of transfer of leading the army to successfully "escape the golden cicada" is not the kind of real soldier.  I can't get up.

    At least, from Zheng Fan¡¯s point of view, if he was leading the army this time, he would have entered an environment surrounded by enemies, and then his subordinates shouted to let him go, and he shouted to die together, and then his subordinates continued to persuade him  Let's go This kind of clich¨¦d drama.

    but now,

    But I can face the snow customs in the distance,

    Unbutton the waistband of your trousers,

    Have a pleasant urinate.

    When he came back after finishing his work, Liang Cheng was already waiting for him.

    In fact, the soldiers did not have a good rest, and everyone was very tired. However, they were only a short shiver away from the goal. It should not be a big problem to get back on their horses and charge again.

    Xue San came back, and for a while, he suffered a lot, he was tired and thin, and his third leg seemed to be much shorter.

    "My lord, there is no problem."

    No problem means that you don't even have to think about taking the door, you can directly "Ula".

    The Juggernaut came to Zheng Fan's side at this time, and he wanted to fight the Xueguan. He, the Jin Kingdom Juggernaut, must lead the way.

    Because the significance of Xuehaiguan to the land of Sanjin and to the people of Jin is really too great.

    Regardless of whether you want to fight for hegemony in the future, that is all later. The Marquis of Jin was bestowed on the land of Jin by the son of Daxia, and what he did was to expel the savages and shine on the Xia;

    ???The north side of the customs is more three-dimensional and solid.

    At the same time, the funniest thing is that Xue San feels that this battle is the least challenging.

    Savage,

    Unexpectedly, he broke several holes in the south of Xuehai Pass.

    In other words, there is no need for battering rams, no need to build any artillery vehicles, or even ladders, just lead the army to rush in from the breach and it's over.

    There are two reasons for such an incredible scene.

    One, because of hatred, the savages really hate this checkpoint, for hundreds of years, they have been locked by this checkpoint so that they cannot look south.

    This is the same as Zhao Laoer in the history that Zheng Fan is familiar with. After finally losing his old nose, he finally took down Taiyuan.  ruined.

    The same is true for the savages, who get angry when they see the snow customs, and feel uncomfortable if they don't destroy it.

    The second reason is that it is too troublesome to enter and exit through one opening, so we should open a few more doors, because there are too many slaves, goods, and food to be transported to the snow field.

    It is precisely these two strange reasons that have caused the embarrassing situation in Xueguan today.

    In fact, if the Savage King hadn't heard the news later, knew that the follow-up tribes dared to do this, and quickly sent envoys to reprimand and stop it, Xueguan might have been dismantled by the Savages.

    But even so, these holes were enough for Sheng Lejun to rush in directly.

    The barbarian soldiers and horses originally stationed at Xueguan were called out to participate in the "encirclement". At this time, there were less than 2,000 savage warriors in the pass, and they were still scattered everywhere, because there happened to be a large tribe that was transporting  A large number of slaves went out and entered the snow field, and enough wildling warriors were needed to help maintain order and prevent slaves from escaping.

    Because of this, there are only a few hundred savage warriors standing guard on the city wall.

    No matter how wise the king is, there is no guarantee that there will be a group of pig teammates underneath.

    This city is easier to capture than the Mianzhou City that General Zheng fought when he debuted. At that time, General Zheng had only 300 barbarians, but now, there are nearly 10,000 elite cavalry!

    The savages didn't have time to stop them, so Sheng Le's army rushed into the city and began to kill them when they saw them, but there were too many monks, and the soldiers who were so excited by General Zheng's speech just rushed in, only to find that there was not enough  The savages came to let them vent their anger.

    It was the Juggernaut who was able to fly out with his own sword, and managed to snatch three heads. To be honest, it was far worse than the night in Fengxin City.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!"

    The soldiers of the Sheng Le Army began to search for the savages all the way to kill them, like a group of strong men who couldn't be satisfied. If Liang Cheng hadn't led an army to forcibly warn and stop them, this group of soldiers who were eager to kill even the savages would have arrested them and detained them there.  The slaves should also be cut down together. You must know that these slaves are all Jin people.

    This is the drawback of the soldiers' passion, but fortunately, it was controlled in time, and no tragedy of cannibalism was brewed.

    General Zheng was alone, and took Ah Ming up to the city wall early.

    A Ming held the wine bottle in his hand, and drank it one mouthful at a time.

    Zheng Fan held sunflower seeds in his hand, nibbling one by one.

    These two people are good at how to pretend to be calm in a tense and exciting environment.

    "A Ming, there are two roads before me now."

    "My lord, tell me."

    "One, run away after hitting."

    Zheng Fan pointed to his feet,

    "Because if we don't run, there will be at least tens of thousands of savages rushing over. As long as they block this place, we won't be able to escape even if we want to.

    "

    Because the north of Xueguan is the snowfield, which is the lair of savages.

    "Then the other one is not to run?"

    "Yes, don't run, stay here."

    Zheng Fan turned his head and looked behind him. There were many crying slaves who had just been rescued, and many soldiers who were still searching for hiding wild men to kill.

    "As long as we can hold this place, none of the savage army that invaded the south this time will be able to escape back to the snowfield."

    "My lord, we actually have no choice." A Ming said.

    "Why?"

    "Because the Marquis of Jingnan didn't give us a specific task, but he only used us as a surprise soldier, but in the future, if he knows that we have defeated Xueguan, he will take a walk when we are done;

    Jingnanhou, I will kill you.  "Just walk;

    Jingnanhou, I will kill you.  ?

 Text Chapter 135 Horse Stepping Joint Venture

    ,

    Zheng Fan knew that what A Ming said was right. Right now, he had no choice.

    Tian Wujing is really good to himself, and he really appreciates himself, but you must know that Tian Wujing is a Great Yanhou who can personally bury his family for the country.

    If you know that you have beaten the snow customs, and then you pat your ass and go straight away, after the war, you will be the first to lose your head.

    You can't even come up with an excuse to explain why you don't stick to the snow customs;

    Strictly speaking, in the entire Sanjin land, there are only two places that can enter and leave the snow field.

    One place is my own Shengle's place, but it takes at least 20 days to go in from there, even if it is a light vehicle. If the army goes in and out, it will take a little more than a month.

    The other place is the Snow Customs. As long as you can pass the Snow Customs, from Jindi to Xueyuan, you will be able to reach Pingchuan.

    Right now, the battle is on the front line of Wangjiang, and the troops of Yan and Cheng are facing off against the army of wildlings and Chu people. Unless the wildlings can break through Wangjiang and kill Shengle at the same time, it will take a long, long time to detour from there  Snowfield

    In fact, this is basically impossible. First, the distance is extremely long, and second, it is equivalent to letting the savages not only break through the defense line of the Yancheng coalition on the west side of the Wangjiang River, but also break through Yingdu, and finally have to break through the Xinsu City, Shengle City.  The defense line, in total, had to break through three lines.

    If the savages really have the ability to break through these three lines of defense and return to the snowy plains, they can directly "recover" the land of the Three Jins.

    So, as long as you get stuck in Xueguan, the army of savages entering the customs this time will be trapped here, a super-large version of "catch a turtle in a urn".

    Even a military rookie knows the benefits of guarding here. At the same time, what excuses do you use to explain to Jingnanhou why I don't stick to it? Jingnanhou is such a foolish person?

    You can't even call yourself stupid,

    Because General Zheng is the "proud student" of the Marquis of Jingnan!

    so,

    There is really no choice.

    "I said, why didn't you remind me earlier?" Zheng Fan looked at A Ming.

    Ah Ming took a mouthful of blood and said:

    "My lord, that zombie might have planned to do so a long time ago."

    There is one more thing that Ah Ming didn't say, because he felt that Liang Cheng himself got on the bus first and then paid for the fare.

    ? Before the snow customs is opened, the master may cherish his own family property and is not willing to fight recklessly, but once the snow customs is opened, you have to fight if you don¡¯t fight. Let¡¯s admit it.

    Just saying this, the feeling of eye drops is too obvious.

    Zheng Fan suddenly remembered what he said to Liang Cheng that night on the top of Fengxin City, you can do it boldly, it doesn't matter if your family is wiped out.

    ? As a result, Liang Cheng,

    You are really welcome!

    "I'm a little dizzy." Zheng Fan stroked his forehead.

    "Are you anemic?"

    Ah Ming put the wine bag in front of Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan rolled his eyes at A Ming,

    Slapped the battlements hard with both hands,

    road:

    "Let's play, life is too late, have fun, please help me!"

    Liang Cheng has been very busy these past few days. On the one hand, it is true that the snow customs that have just been broken requires him to do a lot of things. On the other hand, he may not dare to meet his master at this time.

    The owner originally gave you the money you have accumulated with great difficulty, and then pretended to be an insider, saying that as long as it is higher than the regular interest rate, it will be enough to run around inflation, but you turned around and gave it to others.  lever.

    However, there are a lot of things that need to be busy.

    First of all, these large holes in the city wall south of Xueguan had to be filled. At this moment, it was too late to rebuild the wall, so the houses in the city had to be demolished to find materials to fill in for him first.

    Fortunately, it's winter, and it's close to the snow field. After repairing the city wall, pour water to freeze it at night. It may still not be very strong, but it's almost enough.  Just rush in on horseback.

    In the Snow Customs, there are two tribes that are about to transport slaves to the snowfield. The population is about 8,000. Because the selection of slaves is relatively strict, they are basically young and middle-aged men and women, and the ratio of men to women is close to 1:1.

    Men can go back to the snowy plains as their slaves to graze for them, while women are responsible for giving birth to their children and multiplying the population.

    This group of people, men and women, all? 

    In the end, Li Mu'er gave the order to set up camp. On the one hand, he needed to rest and recover the warriors under his command. On the other hand, several other ten thousand commanders would also arrive in the next day or two.

    Now that the Xueguan has been lost, everyone has to work hard to get it back. Of course, I have the responsibility, but he, Grim, called him to send troops out, so he, Grim, is not responsible?

    It's night,

    The south gate of Xueguan was quietly opened, and a cavalry team of 800 people came out from the city. At this time, the function of the wall at the gate of the city was revealed. There must be some sentry cavalry of wildlings staring at this side.  It was quiet, but because it was night and there was no moon today, coupled with the cover of this wall, this small group of cavalry could go out of the city "quietly".

    This small group of cavalry can be said to have condensed the main essence of the Yan Army in Xuehaiguan.

    General Zheng Fan was inside, the main commander Liang Cheng was also inside, Xue San, A Ming, and Fan Li were also inside.

    If this small group of cavalry were surrounded and annihilated by savages, then the Xueguan, not to mention being breached directly, would definitely be in chaos in an instant.

    Because then it is no longer a group of dragons without a leader, even the claws are gone.

    Under the cover of night, the cavalry first marched along the city wall, and then rode out after leaving a certain distance. In an instant, they left the range of the city wall.

    When it came to the outskirts of Li Muer's camp, the big guy stopped again.

    Zheng Fan once again saw Liang Cheng's understanding of war. Perhaps in Zheng Fan's view, defending the city should be done honestly, but Liang Cheng actually predicted in advance the first wave of savages who came here  The soldiers and horses camped at night, and asked Xue San to bury some ointment and igniters in advance near here.

    These details were planned when Liang Cheng sent people to burn and cut down the forest, and reserved a "parking space" for the wildlings' advance soldiers and horses.

    "Everyone, take the torches and wrap yourself up. Come on, hurry up."

    The knights began to get busy.

    Xue San even personally applied the ointment to Fan Li's big iron can, and asked while applying it:

    "Ali, have you worn the gold silk dress that Si Niang woven for us?"

    "Wear it."

    "Success, that thing can be used as fire prevention, so it shouldn't be a big problem. I still have ointment in case there is a burn."

    "Okay."

    Immediately,

    Xue San nodded to Zheng Fan and said:

    "My lord, you are ready."

    Zheng Fan immediately looked at Liang Cheng habitually. Before the battle, he was doing well at the speech meeting to beat chicken blood. General Zheng didn't dare to talk about the specific deployment before the battle.

    Liang Cheng immediately said to the surrounding knights:

    "According to the command of the Lord, after everyone rushes in, light their tents first. Because there is not enough wood around their camp, there is no fence on the outside. It is easy to rush in, but remember, after the first round of rushing in,  Just light the fire. If you lose the torch in your hand, you will immediately withdraw it to me, and regroup in the north direction. After reorganizing the team, we will charge him for the second round together. In the second round of the charge, we must rush through his camp!

    Remember, you are all the elite brought out by me, and they are"

    "Ahem"

    Ah Ming on the side started to cough.

    Liang Cheng immediately said:

    "You are the elite brought out by General Zheng, while they are savages. Don't look at them learning like a model, but when there is a fire, they will be messed up immediately.

    Don't take them too seriously, don't take yourself too lightly, in the eyes of General Zheng, you are no worse than those Yan elites of the Zhenbei Army and the Jingnan Army!

    Our army will win this battle!  "

    Immediately, Liang Cheng looked at Zheng Fan and said:

    "My lord, we can start lighting the fire."

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    He took out a small iron box from his chest armor,

    ? Take out a cigarette from inside, deliver it to your own mouth to bite,

    Then take out the torch,

    First light the cigarette in your mouth,

    Immediately, the fire folder was delivered, and they started to light the torches.

    Fan Li directly ignited the big iron can on his body,

    In an instant, it became a burning tower,

    Zheng Fan took a puff of cigarette,

    And silently sprayed slowly from the nose,

    With a cigarette between your fingers,

    leisurely shook the soot,

    Then lean forward slightly,

    Immediately afterwards,

    ?He pointed to the savage camp in front of him with a finger holding a cigarette,

    Very peaceful and authentic:

    "kill."

    for a while,

    Hold the torch aloft,

    Thunderous horseshoes!p; Then lean forward slightly,

    Immediately afterwards,

    ?He pointed to the savage camp in front of him with a finger holding a cigarette,

    Very peaceful and authentic:

    "kill."

    for a while,

    Hold the torch aloft,

    ? Horseshoes like thunder

 Text Chapter 136 Hot

    ,

    Tired from the journey, and the nearby woods were either cut down or burned, Li Mu'er didn't ask people to go farther to cut wood and set up camp.

    For one thing, when the savages annexed and fought on the snowfield, there were not many rules. To a certain extent, their war habits and models were still in a relatively backward period.

    The Savage King had served as an auxiliary soldier in the Beihou Mansion of Beifeng County Town for many years, and these generals under his command were all "outstanding men" selected by him.  In fact, it is very particular about the level and method.

    However, the wildlings behind the army were assembled by the big tribes who came over later. Firstly, they had not undergone training, and secondly, because the wildlings had won successive battles over the past year.  The Yan army was defeated by the Wangjiang River, and it is in a period of "arrogant soldiers".

    Even though Xueguan was lost, in Li Muer's heart, she really didn't take this Yan people seriously.

    Basically undefended camps, if you rush in, there will be groups of tents. This kind of display is like exposing one's own belly for others to chop.

    Fan Li, who was on fire, rushed into the savage camp first like a "fire ox". Although he swung an ax with both hands, he didn't slash and kill deliberately, but crashed into a tent in an extremely unreasonable way.  , and then rushed out of this tent, crashed into the next tent, and directly regarded himself as a moving fire source.

    In the rear, the eight hundred Shengle cavalry followed closely behind, using the torches in their hands to start a bonfire for the savages.

    The screams of the savages came from time to time, everyone was dreaming, no one could have imagined that the Yan people would come this way, and in addition to the night, the camp immediately panicked.

    Seeing that the fire was rising, Liang Cheng began to retreat after the time was almost up, and the rest of the Sheng Le knights also retreated according to the pre-plan after setting off the fire and creating chaos.

    The grease on Fan Li's armor was almost burned, and then he rolled on the ground several times in a row to extinguish the last bit of flame, and ran back with smoke.

    Directly north of the savage camp, the knights rearranged.

    Zheng Fan held the saber, his palms were slightly sweaty. When he set the fire earlier, General Zheng didn't go too far, but just threw a torch towards a tent from the outside.

    But next, he has to go forward with everyone. Only by cutting through the camp can he be safe again.  Good luck.

    Zheng Fan raised his saber,

    roared loudly:

    "The ambition to fall into battle!"

    The surrounding knights shouted in unison:

    "There is death and there is no life!"

    Immediately,

    Everyone started the second round of charge!

    Different from the first time, this time it was unreserved, and the horsepower of the horse under the crotch was squeezed to the extreme.

    Since the fire came from the east side of the camp when the fire was set before, and the second round of charge came from the north side of the camp, it was easy to create a feeling of being "besieged on all sides" for the savages in the camp who were in chaos.  "The illusion.

    Li Mu'er was leading his personal guards to pack up the panicked warriors and rushed towards the east side of the camp, where the fire started. Unexpectedly, from the north, a cavalry team directly charged into the camp in an unreasonable way.  Come in.

    The horses don't slow down, and the savages in front will either be knocked into the air by the horses or trampled by the hooves of the horses. The Sheng Le knight on the horse will go down with his sword, and he doesn't need to swing his saber too hard.  You can easily break through the not-so-sophisticated armor on the savage and cut it down.

    The chaos in the savage camp was directly aggravated in the second round of attack, and Li Muer's life was also bad. He and hundreds of guards and warriors around him happened to be on the way of the Sheng Le army's charge.

    At this moment, even if I wanted to hide, I couldn't hide, so I had to bite the bullet.

    It's just that one side is aggressive, and the horses have already started to speed up, while the other side is reacting hastily. Therefore, as soon as the two sides intersect, the situation becomes clear.

    Many clansmen around Li Mu'er were directly smashed into the air and cut down. The little establishment that he managed to gather together was about to rely on these soldiers and horses to steadily gather the entire camp, but was killed and scattered again at this time.

    at the same time,

    A war horse was rushing towards him.

    To be able to be the head of the ten thousand is of course to look at the face of the tribe, but to be able to command the soldiers and horses of the tribe, at least they must be warriors recognized by the tribe.Running, fortunately, its running speed and endurance are also different from ordinary people, but it can keep up, because it was blocked by two savages halfway, so it fell behind.

    Seeing that the Lord was in danger at this time, he immediately let out a low growl and rushed over.

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"

    Mowan (Zheng Fan) let out a series of roars, but Fan Li couldn't hold back his speed at all.

    "Crackling!"

    Zheng Fan twisted Li Muer's neck, and the next moment, Fan Li hit Li Muer's body, knocking Li Muer and Zheng Fan away together.

    boom!

    Zheng Fan fell to the ground, but Fan Li's momentum remained undiminished, and when he rushed past Zheng Fan, he reached out, grabbed Zheng Fan, and threw him on his back. This was to carry him like a horse.  Lord leave together.

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"

    A burning sensation immediately hit,

    "Ho Ho Ho Ho!"

    The magic pill roared, one must know that Fan Li's armor had been burned by kerosene for a long time before, although it might not be as red and terrifying as a soldering iron, but the temperature would not be low.

    After a roar, Mowan simply retracted his consciousness and strength into the stone, allowing his own father to regain control and perception of the body.

    soon,

    An angry curse came:

    "Fuck, I'm burnt to death! ?

 Text Chapter 137 Arrangements

    ,

    "Hiss it hurts it hurts"

    Zheng Fan was sitting on the chair, his armor and lining were taken off, and Xue San was busy applying scalding medicine to him with a homemade cotton swab.

    Both the chest area and the inside of the right arm were scalded with blisters. The problem was actually not serious. After all, Fan Li's armor was hot at the time, but the flame had been extinguished for a while.

    At least,

    Didn't bake myself.

    But after being "baked" in this way, the sour and refreshing taste is really hard to describe.

    Fan Li looked like a child who did something wrong, standing on the side in a well-behaved manner, frustrating his hands constantly.

    "My lord, the problem is fine. My medicine is very good, and it shouldn't leave any scars. Don't worry, my lord."

    Hearing this, Zheng Fan could only nod his head and said:

    "Find me some looser clothes."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Xue San went down to look for clothes, and A Ming sat across from him, drinking blood. He purposely didn't change his clothes, and there was a hole in his chest, which meant that he had blocked arrows from the helper before.

    Fan Li wanted to find a bench to sit down, but hesitated.

    However, Zheng Fan didn't blame him. Although the big fool almost roasted himself, he was still the savior after all, and he really brought himself back.

    On the battlefield, people just can't be too hypocritical. This level of burns is much better than being stabbed or shot by an arrow.

    In fact, there is one thing that General Zheng knows well, that is, when he was "barbecued", he who should have been in a sleep state suddenly woke up and took over his body again.

    Oh shit,

    It is really a kind father and a filial son.

    But for this, General Zheng can only turn a blind eye and close one eye. After all, you are a father, and you can't force your son to protect you from hurting yourself and "anesthetize" yourself;

    Whose father is not in danger and protects his children behind him, but here he is completely reversed. He can't think of his son on weekdays, and he will call him as soon as he is in danger.

    But no matter what, the night attack last night was extremely successful.

    Liang Cheng's control over the details has really reached the point of perfection.

    It can be said that in terms of tactical details, the savage general on the opposite side was abused by Liang Cheng.

    It also made Zheng Fan understand one thing, that is, there is no pure defense and offense in an absolute sense. It does not mean that if you defend the city, you have to stay in the city honestly and be beaten.

    "My lord, the barbarian army that came yesterday has already withdrawn, no, it's broken up." Liang Cheng came in to report.

    "oh."

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    ?The result of the battle last night, the fire and the storming of the camp, actually caused limited damage to the savages, and more damage was due to the cannibalism and trampling of the savages after the chaos in the camp.

    "In addition, the one killed by the lord last night should be the opponent's general, maybe it was a general."

    First of all, that person's armor is much better than that of ordinary savages, and secondly, the savage soldiers and horses were directly withdrawn, which means that the soldiers and horses should have fallen into a leaderless state.  The choice should be to re-select a farther and safer place to camp again, and maintain the surveillance of Xueguan.

    But now, all the savage sentries outside Xueguan have also withdrawn, which means that the command system of that army has been paralyzed.

    Hearing this news, Zheng Fan was stunned for a moment, and said:

    "Are you sure?"

    "Not sure, but we think he's dead, so he's dead."

    "That makes a lot of sense."

    Zheng Fan nodded, the battlefield is so big, it stretches from Wangjiang to Xueguan, stretching for hundreds of miles, I said here that I beheaded a wild general, even if you Jingnan Hou can see clearly, it is possible that you can still be here  Come to visit and confirm?

    Besides, bragging and reporting meritorious deeds is the norm in the military. As long as you win a battle, you don¡¯t lie about your victory when you lose. Even if things are exposed in the future, your superiors won¡¯t hold you accountable. After all, the battlefield is so chaotic, isn¡¯t it?

    Moreover, there are so many savage tribes, and the savage king rewarded many officials in order to win over many tribes. Although there are not as many captains as the captains of the Yan Kingdom, there are definitely a lot of them.

    In short, the current situation is indeed temporarily untied. There will be a lot of wildlings coming from Kendong in the future. The number will definitely overwhelm my side by several times, but at least for now, I have won a few days of respite.  machine.

    "My lord, my subordinatesYou can go and promise the leaders of their tribes, saying that His Majesty the Emperor Dayan bestowed them with the title of Wildman King, and His Royal Highness can give away the title of Wildman King in the southeast, northwest, and north.  "

    These words are actually very ridiculous.

    And still speaking in front of a prince, in other countries, General Zheng's head could be chopped off immediately and kicked as a ball.

    But in the current state of Yan, Emperor Yan is an open-minded person, he doesn't care about falsehoods, he only cares about reality, he can even pretend that Zheng Fan abolished his third son as if it never happened, this is a little ridiculous  , that is also a matter of urgency, and it is understandable even if Emperor Yan knows about it in the future.

    Furthermore, the eldest prince, regardless of whether he is pretending or not, has always been the image of a down-to-earth and sincere military prince. This person is more pragmatic.

    "Give them kings?"

    Even the prince in the army was taken aback by General Zheng's tone.

    The different surnames of Dayan are the Marquis, and the prince is crowned king as usual, but it is only limited to one dynasty. If the prince does not have great achievements, after one of the brothers succeeds after the father dies, according to the tradition of the Yan Kingdom, the princes who are crowned king will be their own.  The letter was written for state affairs, requesting that the king be cut off.

    Because of this, Dayan's school captains are flooded, but Wang Jue, that is the real gold.

    Therefore, Emperor Yan bestowed Situ Yu, the son of Situ Lei, as Prince Cheng, which shocked everyone, thinking that Emperor Yan was generous.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand,

    However, because of the burns on his body, he was involved for a while, and he took a deep breath in pain,

    The First Prince hesitated for a moment,

    Finally bowed his head,

    Leaning forward and leaning on the body,

    It made it easier for Zheng Fan to put his hand on his shoulder and pat him.

    "Your Majesty, what are you afraid of if you confer kings on them now? Just confer them. If you can bluff those tribes that still have soldiers and horses in their tribes, it will be fine if they don't go south to attack us.

    Waiting for us to eat all the main force of these savages in Jindi,

    The Land of the Three Jins,

    The entire snowfield,

    Isn't it our Dayan who has the final say?

    ?They said that Dayan made them kings, so let¡¯s just deny it.

    Really dissatisfied, okay,

    Let their leaders go to Shangjing to appeal to His Majesty in person, hehe.  ?

 Text Chapter 138: Carrot Seal

    "If those leaders really dare to go to Yanjing to appeal,

    Then write their names in reverse.  "

    From head man to head.

    Eight hundred riders, the blood status of the eldest prince, plus the brave under his crotch.

    Go out first and make a wish or a reward. Anyway, they are all verbal things, and you don¡¯t need to pay anything. As long as you can temporarily exchange the peace in the north of Xueguan, so that you can free yourself and concentrate on dealing with the counterattack from the savages in the south, that¡¯s fine.  What about a bicycle?

    As for whether the leaders of the Xueyuan tribe will be deceived, to be honest, Zheng Fan is really not worried about this.

    ?Because there are absolutely no fools who can be the leader, and whether they can deceive them depends on whether they are willing to be deceived themselves.

    The tribes that really support the Savage King have already followed the Savage King to the south to fight. They originally waited and watched, and then followed them into the customs. Now those big tribes of wildlings who still have tribal warriors at home are obviously not birds.  A savage king.

    Give them a reason to be deceived, a suitable excuse, and there is a high probability that they will be willing to "watch the fire from the other side".

    After all, even if the savage king didn't fight this time, he had already plundered a huge amount of property and people for the savages. When his main force returned to the snowfield, he would really become the "Genghis Khan" on the snowfield.

    Are those big tribes who have been kings and hegemons in the snowfields of various regions for a hundred years, really willing to submit to him?

    Those high-ranking chiefs of the big tribes really all like to have an existence above their heads giving orders?

    Don't expect all the savages in the snowfield to be utterly loyal. For the sake of national development and righteousness, everyone will abandon their small self to fulfill the big self. This is impossible.

    It is Dayan, if it is not for the emergence of the Iron Triangle, this stubborn disease of the clan cannot be eradicated now. We all know that without the constraints of the clan, Dayan can have more strength to open up to the outside world, but for hundreds of years, Ken has always been serious about where he is.  There is only one Tian Wujing who performs class surgery.

    "General, the last general understands, the last general the last general will definitely live up to the general's expectations."

    Zheng Fan nodded, changed to a slightly gentler tone, and said:

    "Your Highness, in fact, I also know that you have always felt guilty because of Wangjiang's defeat, but there are some things that should go, and have to go. Now, we have the opportunity to kill the main force of the savages in Jindi in one fell swoop."  Eating it will make it impossible for the savage tribe to recover in fifty years, this is the best way to comfort the spirit of Ze Zaitian who died in battle that day."

    "You will know in the end, you will understand in the end."

    "Well, Your Highness, be careful."

    "Yes, thank you General."

    The eldest prince left, he should have gone to find alchemy.

    After waiting for him to leave, A Ming shook the water bag and said:

    "My lord, you said that the eldest prince really has no intention of fighting for the throne?"

    "People change. They didn't have it before, and they don't have it now. It doesn't mean they won't have it in the future. In a word, who knows."

    Emperor Yan did not intend to let the eldest prince inherit the great treasure. This is a well-known fact, and it is precisely because of this that the eldest prince was appointed to participate in the military. Perhaps, in Yanhuang's view, he hoped to train the eldest prince to become the next town  Beihou Xu or Jingnanhou.

    However, this eldest prince is indeed unusual. It's okay if he doesn't think about it, but once he really thinks about it, it might be another fight.

    Zheng Fan feels sorry for Emperor Yan, the sons born to each of them are too good, and it seems to be a headache.

    Closer to home, Zheng Fan looked at Liang Cheng and said:

    "For the north, let the first prince and Jin Shuke take care of it for the time being, but don't relax your vigilance, try to send some sentinels out to stare at the snowy field.

    However, our main energy must still be placed in the south, and since we have decided to defend it, we must guard it.

    Most of the family has already bet here. This time, only success is not allowed to fail.  "

    "Yes, this subordinate understands."

    "Okay, you all go to work, I will take a rest."

    Zheng Fan lay down. Right now, he really needed to rest. He hoped that the burn would heal soon. Otherwise, when the savage army came here again in two days and started to attack the city, he would have to put on his armor and go up the city wall.  The blood bubble was worn out again, hiss, that taste.

    General Zheng here just lay down,

    Over there,

    Only then did the eldest prince inform Jin Shuke of Zheng Fan's order.

    Jin Shuke's reaction was extremely excited.

    "Oh, nobleman, you are really my nobleman, great nobleman."

    &nAlso pay attention to.

    Let me tell you, those tribal chiefs who have never seen the world, hey, the more he likes this trick, the chairman of the committee used this stuff to fool people a lot back then.  "

    The eldest prince said "hehe" twice,

    Facing such enthusiastic assists, he was really full of words and didn't know what to say.

    This is no longer a matter of a little presumption,

    ? This is left to the past,

    It is not an exaggeration to ransack the family and destroy the nine clans!

    However, he also knows his father's temper. As long as he can win this battle, severely injure the savages, and quell the chaos in the snowfield, his father will never pursue such a small detail.

    But as a prince, he still felt uncomfortable instinctively, but no matter how uncomfortable he was, he had to admit it, and he had to put on a warm face,

    road:

    "Thank you Captain Xue."

    Straight girl thief,

    What kind of talents are under Zheng Fan's hands!

    "Look at what you said, this is what it should be, you go well, you take care, you pay attention to safety."

    Under Xue San's warm farewell,

    The eldest prince and Jin Shuke led two hundred barbarian cavalry with a blank imperial decree and a large pile of radish seals, and went out from the north gate of Xuehaiguan.

    After leaving the north gate,

    The First Prince frowned slightly,

    Jin Shuke hurriedly asked:

    "My lord, what's the matter?"

    The eldest prince shook his head, looked at Jin Shuke, and said:

    "Who is the Chairman? ?

 Text Chapter 139: Carrying the Flag

    What kind of official is the chairman?

    Jin Shu didn't know about it either. He had only heard of corporal commanders, centurion commanders, and thousand commanders, but he really didn't know there was an official called the chairman.

    Facing the eldest prince's question, Jin Shu could only shake his head and said:

    "My lord, I don't know."

    "You don't know either?"

    "Yes, sometimes General Zheng and Mr. Bei do say some words that I don't understand, but I'm sure there must be deep meaning in those words, but I just can't understand them for a while.

    For example, after taking down Fengxin City last time, the third master said in a chat with Master Li that Situ Yi was simply the captain of the transportation team.

    A lot of good things can be stored in the city.  "

    "The captain of the transportation brigade and the chairman of the committee are both official positions, right?"

    "Should, yes, my lord."

    "The chairman of the committee seems to often forge imperial decrees, and since people like Situ Yi are compared to the captain of the transportation team, then the two 'chiefs' should be very unbearable."

    "Yes."

    "Forget it, let's ask General Zheng again when we have a chance, Jin Shuke, we have to go."

    "As ordered."

    "If we can come back alive this time, in the future, you can follow Gu.

    The lonely princess is the daughter of the barbarian king.  "

    My wife is the daughter of the barbarian king, and I am the son-in-law of your barbarian tribe.

    This level of identity, in the eyes of the eldest prince, has a natural bonus effect on attracting barbarians to work for him.

    Jin Shuke suddenly said in a daze:

    "The wind is too strong, my lord, what did you just say?"

    The speed of the savages was much faster than expected. Late at night on the second day after the night attack, the sentinels came to report, and a large number of savage cavalry appeared on the southern periphery of Xueguan.

    After roughly estimating the size of the savages, in order to avoid unnecessary losses, Liang Cheng directly ordered all the sentry cavalry on the outskirts to be brought into the city.

    The method of night attack, you can use it once is enough, savages are not fools, they will not tease you one after another, and at the same time, the number of opponents is too large, night attack can easily bury you in it.

    When you should be aggressive, you have to be aggressive, but when you should be aggressive, you really have to keep going.

    The number of soldiers patrolling the city wall has doubled compared to the past. What you are best at is preventing others from using your signature moves to defeat you.

    Sheng Lejun's favorite thing to play is the "special forces seize the city" tactic, so he must be more vigilant. After all, the savages are like wearing leather boots and stepping on his balls for the loss of Xueguan. At this time, they are willing to do anything  To try, as long as you can quickly win this pass.

    As for most of the rest of the soldiers, Liang Cheng asked them to continue to rest. The savages had just arrived, and the nearby trees had been cleared out by themselves.  There is no need to make the soldiers tired in advance by being so close to the enemy.

    Regardless of his unhealed injuries, General Zheng put on his armor and went up to the tower to check the situation. Not far from the periphery, wild cavalrymen holding torches were criss-crossing.

    "Is this a demonstration?" Zheng Fan asked Liang Cheng beside him.

    "Yes, Lord, it is putting pressure on us."

    "I really think we are scared."

    Zheng Fan really despises the means of attacking the mind now. The soldiers and horses under his command are fed by himself with money and painstaking efforts.  When it comes to fighting, there is no problem with the morale of the army.

    It's just the fighting style of the savages, and the ignorance has not completely faded away. There can still be faint chanting sounds over there, obviously it is the sacrifice of the savages. According to them, it should be called the Star Receiver, who is giving orders here.  Warnings and curses from the stars.

    "Hey, does the translation mean that you should surrender quickly, or we will destroy you on behalf of the moon?"

    The demon kings around me all laughed,

    Seeing that the adults were laughing, some soldiers of the Sheng Le Army nearby laughed along with them.

    "Are you ready?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "My lord, don't worry." Liang Cheng replied calmly, but at this time, as the actual chief general, he had to have this attitude.

    Because everyone knows that the truly cruel fight will come soon.

    At this time,

    Heaven?Thinking in the same way, although you can't speak, you can communicate with Grimm that can only be understood by both parties.

    "In addition, I will send a letter to the general of the Yan people in the Snow Customs, inviting him to meet with me outside the city tomorrow. What the Kingdom of Yan can give him, my holy clan, can give him more, even in the Snow Customs.  Ceded a part of the land boundary, allowing him to be crowned king in Jin!

    In any case, no matter what kind of promise he makes, as long as he is willing to surrender to our holy clan, it is worth it.  "

    At this time, Age, who was sitting below, said:

    "Grimu, I'm afraid that the general of the Yan people will not dare to leave the city."

    "That's right, what if that general from the Yan people is as cowardly as a mouse and regrets his life very much."

    Grimm heard the words,

    His eyes sank immediately,

    Zheng Se said:

    "Smuggled across the Wangjiang River, raided Fengxin day and night, beheaded Situ Yi, and then lured us out of the circle with confusion, and after the tiger left the mountain, he quietly took down Xueguan.

    Such methods, courage, and methods of using troops can be regarded as outstanding people in the world, and they are even more superior to my Gerimu.

    Such heroes, you can bully them casually, bullying is small, if you continue to look down on others like this, Li Muer is your example, we must wake up.

    The other party is by no means a coward!  "

    When everyone heard the words, there was embarrassment on their faces.

    Gerim continued to stroke his falcon and said:

    "If such a person can earn money for my king, my holy clan will rise in the future, and it will definitely give me another boost. This person is worth seeing and must be seen.

    If he is willing to surrender, I, Gerim, am willing to hand over my position and all the soldiers and horses under my command to him, and I will personally lead the horses for you!

    Age, you should find someone to write a letter immediately, explaining that at noon tomorrow, I, Grim, will meet with him three miles outside the city, and my army will retreat ten miles first, and he and I can only bring one  There is no third person to bear the flag.  After the letter is written, find a good archer and shoot it into Xuehaiguan.  "

    "Yes, I'll send someone to do it right away."

    At this time, Alangtai said: "But, Grimm, how do we know whether the person who will meet tomorrow in the city is the other party's chief general?"

    Grimm laughed immediately when he heard the words,

    Pointing to the hawk on his shoulder, he said:

    "It told me that it had already seen the person with the highest status in the opponent's army on the tower, and remembered the appearance of that person.

    The monster psychic, I believe in its feeling, it will never be wrong.

    Tomorrow it will hover in the air. If the other party goes out of the city to meet me and it is not the one, it proves that the other party has no intention of negotiating with me.  !  "

    "What, the other party chief will ask me to go out of town to negotiate with him tomorrow?"

    "Yes, my lord, this is a letter from the other party just sent into the city, saying that tomorrow the savages will retreat ten miles one after another, and the meeting place will be three miles outside the city, but the two leaders have to bring a flag bearer to show solemnity, not  Bring a third person." Liang Cheng said.

    When Xue San heard the words, he immediately smiled and said:

    "Crazy, let's talk about a fart, is it possible that we leave Sheng Le alone with the blind man and Si Niang, and take the soldiers and horses to the snowfield to become the lord?

    However, my lord, can we take this opportunity to delay the attack?  "

    Liang Cheng shook his head, and said: "It will take at least a few days for the opponent to build the siege equipment, so strictly speaking, no matter whether the Lord sees it or not, it will not be able to slow down the army."

    The implication is that people were originally idle and temporarily unable to attack the city, so they wanted to play this game.

    "Then what are you going to do? If you don't go, don't go." Xue San said immediately.

    "Yes." Liang Cheng nodded.

    But Zheng Fan suddenly raised his hand and said:

    "No, I'll go."

    "Master, it's dangerous." Xue San said nervously.

    Zheng Fan shook his head,

    A smile suddenly appeared on his face,

    road:

    "Tell the Juggernaut, trouble him tomorrow and carry a flag for me.?

 Text Chapter 140: Leaving the City

    Si Niang once wove a golden silk soft hedgehog for Zheng Fan and all the demon kings. Before leaving the city this time, Zheng Fan took all the gold silk soft hedgehogs worn by A Ming and Liang Cheng, and put them on his own.  body.

    Fan Li and Xue San's Zheng Fan didn't want it,

    Because one is too big and the other is too small.

    Immediately, he put on his armor and rode a horse, facing the noon sun, Zheng Fan squinted his eyes and enjoyed it silently.

    The more tense and exciting the environment, the more I covet this moment of peace and warmth;

    And after staying in this comfortable nest for a long time, I began to seek external stimulation again;

    The poor old man fishing and the rich man fishing seem to be doing the same thing and admiring the same scenery, but because of their different moods, their feedback on the surrounding environment is naturally different.

    Here, General Zheng is being hypocritical,

    Over there,

    Behind him, the Juggernaut came on horseback, wearing ordinary armor, and carrying a black dragon flag in his hand, but the inside of the flagpole was embedded with Longyuan.

    In fact, for the Juggernaut himself, wearing the Yan people's armor and carrying the Yan people's flag is not too much resistance;

    First of all, he had been a city guard in Shengle City for several months, and he was used to wearing armor, even the black dragon flag, after a long time, it was not as dazzling as it was at first.

    Second, Juggernaut himself is a good talker, a gentleman can bully him, as long as you use righteousness to suppress him, he will definitely obey.

    General Zheng has already gained experience with this routine.

    Do you want to bury all the savages who entered Jin this time?

    Do you want the snow field to be unable to recover for fifty years?

    Do you want to avenge the Jin people who died tragically under the savage knife?

    Then take up this flag,

    Follow me,

    Get out of town.

    Possibly, in the eyes of outsiders, the Sword Master of the Jin Kingdom is an unattainable and terrifying existence, but for General Zheng, he likes to make friends with this kind of person the most.

    The two met, and the hour was approaching.

    General Zheng reached out and touched the sunburned armor, and asked:

    "Are you sure?"

    "It depends on how close it is." Said the Juggernaut.

    "How close?"

    "One hundred steps, I am 30% sure, fifty steps, I am 60% sure, within ten steps, I am 90% sure."

    "Are you not 100% sure?"

    "If the commander of the barbarian army with tens of thousands of people has the same strength as you, then yes."

    "Brother, you will easily lose friends if you talk like this."

    Speaking,

    Zheng Fan also took out a long white cloth from the saddle bag.

    "What is this?" asked the Juggernaut.

    "Hata symbolizes auspiciousness and good luck. When I face distinguished guests and friends from afar in my hometown, I have to present this; later, I will offer my blessings to my good Anda."

    In this way, the distance is shortened.

    General Zheng's preparations were quite meticulous.

    "Yandi, is there such a tradition?"

    "It's unique to our village."

    "I see."

    "I will try my best to help you get closer to the opponent's general, but you also have to pay attention to the opponent's flag bearer, who is probably not an ordinary person."

    "I know, but it doesn't have much impact."

    This is self-confidence, the self-confidence of a Juggernaut.

    ?The Four Great Swordsmen, Li Liangshen was in the army. As the commander-in-chief, he was actually better at commanding battles and killing people. No swordmaker in Chu State had seen him fight before, and no one knew how strong his strength was.

    The two people who are best at killing people with swords in the world are Juggernaut and Qianguo's Baili Sword.

    And Bailijian's younger sister is the personal silver armored guard of Emperor Qian, and Bailijian himself is even regarded as a guest of honor by the Zhao family.

    If the Juggernaut is willing, he can become Dayan's top worshiper in minutes. Such a peerless master is by his side at this moment, willing to obey his orders. Zheng Fan feels that he seems to be cheating.

    Well, since the validity period of the link is still there, hurry up and have a good time.

    "The last time the night attack was successful, we fought for three days. If we can kill the opponent's general this time, the defense of the city will most likely be stable."

    General Zheng continued to give Juggernaut psychological training, telling him how great what we are doing is so great that you can sacrifice your life to complete it.

    &nb, Zheng Fan is a little confused. He feels that Zheng Fan is a very pure person, and the purity here is not the same as the purity that ordinary people understand.

    "Wonderful, give me the title of king, and make me the king of Jin?"

    By the way, there is one thing you don't know, I sent the first prince to the northern snowfield, and asked him to help reward those tribal leaders.

    What is the thousand-year-old fox saying about "Liao Zhai",

    The same routine was used, wouldn't it be silly for me to believe that again?  "

    "What is "Liao Zhai"? A thousand-year-old fox, that is a terrifying monster. I have never seen it before."

    "Well, I'll tell you tonight, the story of strange novels, it's quite interesting."

    "Is that your new work? I know you wrote "Zheng Zi's Art of War."

    Zheng Fan pondered for a moment,

    Sighed,

    replied:

    "yes."

    "It's good for you to be a literati instead of a general. There is a Yao Zizhan in Qianguo, who has flourished in literature for thirty years."

    Zheng Fan made another gesture of compassion,

    road;

    "There are barbarians in the west of the country of Yan, and the Three Jins in the east, and now they have to face the barbarians, and there are Ganren in the south;

    Although Huanghuang Dayan has a vast territory, it cannot accommodate a quiet desk.  "

    After hearing this, the Juggernaut felt something in his heart, and said:

    "So, Sheng Le's children can enter private schools without tuition?"

    Zheng Fan closed his eyes, opened his mouth slightly,

    Leave a few lines of saliva to connect the upper and lower lips,

    Nod,

    road:

    "I can't live a life, I hope the next generation can live it."

    The falcon has been circling,

    And in the other direction,

    Gerim was riding a horse, and he was also slowly heading towards Xueguan. Half a body behind him was a middle-aged savage holding the flag.

    The true identity of this flag bearer is the guide, the highest-ranked guide under Sang Hu.

    In fact, Sang Hu is not a priest, he is just a pawn placed by the Wildman King in the group of guides, and the person next to Grimu is, strictly speaking, the actual leader of the guides in the snowfield.

    "There is nothing unusual about the Hayabusa bird, which proves that the general on the opposite side has indeed come out."

    Hearing the words, the flag bearer said:

    "Grimu, tell me, if you kill the general of the Yan people, Xueguan, will it be easy to sue him?"

    Gerim shook his head and said:

    "No, once we kill the Yan general, the Yan army inside will know that they have no way out, and will fight desperately to the end, because there is a snowy field behind them, and they have no way out.

    However, I am worried that the general from the Yan people opposite may have the same thoughts as you.  "

    The flag bearer smiled and said:

    "Grimu, you are a fifth-rank martial artist yourself, and you have my protection, so you still need to worry about this?"

    "I'm afraid of death, I'm really afraid of death, I haven't seen the rise of the holy clan, and I haven't seen my family's statement spread again, I don't want to die.

    Moreover, Jin people have a saying that they are not afraid of 10,000, but just in case.  "

    "How can there be so many contingencies, my star protection power, in this world, there are really not many people who can break through it."

    "Is that still there?"

    "When the sword master from Jin came to my snowfield, he broke through it once, and that was the only time.

    But you will never say that the sword master whose heart is higher than the sky,

    will be like me,

    Will he carry the flag for the Yan general who also destroyed half of his Jin country?  "

    :.  ?

 Text Chapter 141: Does He Look Like a Person?

    ,

    Riding a horse, swaying around, General Zheng at this time was far from being imposing, but seemed a little carefree.

    In the city, he needs to maintain his idol burden in front of the sergeant, but now, he doesn't need it. Anyway, he doesn't intend to get close to the wild general on the opposite side, and he doesn't want to go on a blind date in order to gain a good impression.

    The best result is that the Juggernaut raises his sword and falls, and the savage coach rolls off his head, and then shouts "the wind is tight", and gives the horse a hard whip, and walks it quickly.

    Looking back at Xueguan behind him, Zheng Fan was suddenly a little confused, confused about what he was busy with now.

    ? Although it is winter, the weather today is really good. Three or five friends will have a picnic and ride horses. After returning home, I will try new stitches with Siniang;

    Are you not happy today?

    But the occasional slack can only be used as a flavoring agent in life, not a staple food, because Zheng Fan knows that if he wants to go to Mafang Nanshan, okay, then his life will become like a prison.  Under the watchful eyes of the devil, what he has to do every day is not only cultivation but also cultivation.

    Right now, everyone can at least have a "Dynasty Hegemony" dungeon that can be carried out, which can share a lot of energy in the past.

    Thinking of this, Zheng Fan himself laughed.

    Raising his head again and looking forward, two figures on horseback can already be seen.

    Perhaps because of his guilty conscience, Zheng Fan just glanced roughly at Grimu in the distance, and paid more attention to the one beside Grimu who was carrying the savage flag.

    The country of Yan has a national flag, the black dragon flag, and a general's flag underneath it, but the integration of the savages has obviously not been completed in this regard. Basically, every ten thousand households has their own tribal totem flag.

    Grimu is an outsider, so he does not have an essential tribe to belong to, but he, who wants to re-bloom the glory of his own family in the snowy field, also "designed" one for himself.

    On the banner is a falcon bird, red.

    The person carrying the flag seems ordinary, but he can think of it with his toes. Everyone is limited to bring only one follower. Unless Gerimu thinks he is Tian Wujing, it is absolutely impossible to pick one at random  Ordinary savage warriors are brought over.

    "A little familiar."

    The Juggernaut said.

    "Um?"

    Zheng Fan's heart suddenly trembled.

    There is a real master on my side, is it possible that there is also a master on the other side?

    What General Zheng was most worried about at this time was that his own beheading failed, and instead he would be beheaded on the other side.

    But thinking about it, Gerimu shouldn't be so stupid. His own killing is definitely not good news for the savages outside the city who want to attack Xueguan.

    The chief general who was sent out to negotiate was killed by you, and he believed you, how could he surrender?

    Behind is the snow field, anyway, there is no retreat, fight to the last person!

    "Do you know each other?"

    Zheng Fan asked cautiously.

    The Juggernaut shook his head slightly and said:

    "Should have seen it."

    Just met, not acquainted, because the Juggernaut has met too many people in his life.

    In the past when practicing martial arts and swordsmanship, in order to improve, I went all over the world to find someone to challenge;

    After becoming famous, one is for the sake of fame, and the other is to make further progress, so it is natural to find people to challenge more brazenly.

    Therefore, he must have seen many masters.

    "Is it a big problem?"

    Zheng Fan asked.

    "There should be no problem." The Juggernaut replied, "If the problem is serious, I should know it, not just feel that I have seen it."

    The defeated generals are those who have seen it, and those who find it interesting can be regarded as acquaintances.

    For example, Juggernaut knew Li Liangshen;

    Another example,

    The Juggernaut is sure that he will never forget a man named Tian Wujing in his life.

    Hearing this, Zheng Fan felt more at ease in his heart.

    What is the most feared thing for cheating players? Isn't it that the opponent's cheating is sharper than their own?

    Both parties had already seen each other from a distance, Zheng Fan reined in and waited.

    It is a little bit more to steal a little distance, and it is also convenient for me to return to the city a few seconds earlier later.

    Over there, Grimm looked like an honest man, and continued to ride his horse and his own flag bearer to come here slowly.

    &nbspIt is also much more convenient when entering the snow field.  "

    "you¡­¡­¡­"

    "Don't think that the Yan people are weak. In fact, although we defeated tens of thousands of Yan people in Wangjiang and drove them down the river to feed the bastards, they were just the left army of the Yan people, and the left army was not  It can be regarded as the elite of the Yan people. The tens of thousands of cavalry brought into the snow field by the Yan people Nanhou last time are the real elite cavalry of the Yan people.

    Well, it's very close, Hacie, give me the shelter of the stars.  "

    "Don't you believe in the stars?"

    "Now I believe it."

    Haxi began to recite the mantra, and a faint blue light began to appear on his body, and began to transfer and disperse to Grimu's body.

    After the protection and blessing,

    Haxi raised his head, looked forward and said confidently:

    "For more than ten years, the only person who has been able to break through my shelter alone is the Sword Master of the Jin Kingdom. No one else can do it."

    "Hehe, that's fine, I, Gerimu, am not a powerless scholar from Jin. I really want to see the demeanor of this Yan general."

    "This is what you people from Jin said, sympathy?"

    "That's right."

    "The general of the Yan people looks very ordinary, with ordinary armor, ordinary horses, and ordinary knives, won't you admit it?"

    "My falcon has confirmed it. It's not wrong. It's him. There is another saying from the Jin people that people should not be judged by appearances."

    "Huh?"

    "What's the matter with you?"

    "How do I feel that the flag bearer next to the Yan general looks familiar?"

    "Familiar?"

    Haxi carried the flag in his right hand, turned his head sideways, and looked at Grimm,

    road:

    "Grimu, tell me if it's funny or not, the flag bearer on the opposite side actually looks a bit like Yu Huaping."

    "" Grimm.

    next moment,

    Gerim turned the horse's head directly and galloped backwards.

    at the same time,

    The Sword Master next to Zheng Fan, see Qi Qiong Jian,

    The human swords flew out together.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Hasi took the initiative to move forward and block the Juggernaut;

    Later,

    Zheng Fan held the magic pill in his left hand, held the rein in his right hand, turned the horse's head and galloped towards Xueguan, shouting:

    "Open the door! ?

 Text Chapter 142 No Refund!

    ,

    History is written by the people.

    In other words, the seemingly magnificent historical picture scroll is filled with little people one after another.

    Just like right now,

    The two parties met,

    All eyes are on,

    As a result, the chief generals of both sides haven't said a word, or even greeted each other.

    In an instant,

    Both the main generals turned their horses' heads and galloped towards the direction of their respective troops.

    On the contrary, it is the flag bearers of both sides who should have been supporting roles or even just as background boards,

    A duel has begun!

    People who don't know the inside story may be surprised by this, but the world is so wonderful that people can't figure it out.

    When he realized that Grimu was about to escape, the Juggernaut drew his sword, but the hada prepared by General Zheng and all kinds of diplomatic rhetoric and tricks were useless.

    ? Red wine, candlelight, piano music, roses, water bed, grainy,

    All ready,

    But nothing happened.

    But this is not the time to regret, the gods are about to fight, and the mortals should avoid it first!

    The gate of Xueguan opened directly, and at the same time, Liang Cheng personally led two hundred cavalry to rush out first. No matter whether there were savages chasing over there, they had to come out first to prevent accidents.

    If there are savage masters or the army chasing and killing their own general, these two hundred of them must die for the general. It can be said that these are two hundred dead soldiers. For Zheng Fan, they can risk their lives.

    However, fortunately, Gerimu didn't seem to really plan to kill Zheng Fan, so unlike Zheng Fan, there was an advance arrangement.

    But just to be on the safe side, even though Zheng Fan had already missed the two hundred cavalry led by Liang Cheng, Liang Cheng still did not give the order to stop and turn around, but continued to charge forward, so as to avoid all accidents and ensure the future of the Lord.  Back, 100% safe.

    And after he turned his horse's head, the savage team in the rear was a little flustered for a while;

    Here, what does it mean that the coach retreated before the negotiation started?

    After a while, only two thousand cavalry rushed out from the two wings of the army formation, trying to cover Grimu's return.

    True center stage,

    The Juggernaut has seized his sword,

    Hassi let out a loud laugh:

    "Hahahahaha, Yu Huaping, it's really you, it's really you, you're actually going to be a dog for the people of Yan!"

    The Juggernaut focused his eyes, and the air mechanism completely locked on Hasi.

    "The defeated general, eat me again!"

    I don't know you, but I know you well,

    so,

    You should be my defeated opponent, because I have many subordinates, so it's normal for me not to know you.

    This is the logic and world view of Juggernaut, which seems arbitrary, but it is indeed accurate.

    "Yu Huaping, you Jin Kingdom is destroyed, and you still dare to talk about your sword master prestige. This time, I will not lose to you again. The stars are above, and protect your people!"

    After the spell was uttered, the blue light surged.

    Swordsman is recognized as the number one offensive player in the world.

    Juggernaut, of course, is the best among them. When fighting with Juggernaut, anyone with a normal mind knows that he should take precautions first.

    Even in the outskirts of Gyeonggi, Jin, when the Marquis of Jingnan and the Juggernaut confronted each other, they used their martial physique to consume the Juggernaut first, instead of putting on a stance of directly dividing life and death as soon as they came up.

    "Come on, Yu Huaping!!!"

    Hassi let out a roar.

    The Juggernaut is here,

    Hassi stretched out his arms,

    Spread out the light of the stars and prepare to meet the sword of the Juggernaut!

    However,

    next moment,

    Hashi was stunned,

    ?Because the Juggernaut, who had already set up his posture to have another showdown with himself,

    ? After all the foreshadowing was completed,

    Turn around,

    Straight past me by mistake,

    The Juggernaut's sword did not fall towards him. After his toes hit the ground, he tapped again. After bypassing himself, he chased Grimu who was returning on horseback at a faster speed.

    "Yu Huaping!!!!!!!!!!!!"

    Hassi let out a growl.

    You are the Juggernaut,

    You are the supreme sword master,

    How can you tease me like this!

    ??In the end, he was exhausted and died in battle.

    The physique of a swordsman is not suitable for group fighting, nor can it be used for group fighting.

    but,

    Juggernaut,

    Still did not slow down, but continued to accelerate according to its own frequency.

    In front, the horse's hooves rolled, raising smoke and dust. In the eyes of the Juggernaut, it seemed as if it didn't exist at all.

    In his sight,

    Only the person in front rides alone,

    Zheng Fan said,

    kill him,

    Tens of thousands of savages outside the city will be leaderless,

    The siege will also be stopped;

    And this person is from Jin, so he knows how to attack a city better than a savage.

    kill him,

    Snow customs can be held with great confidence,

    Hold the snow customs,

    All the savage troops entering the customs this time will be completely locked here!

    As long as the man in front of me dies!

    The distance is getting closer and closer. This distance is approaching the dangerous level that even if the Juggernaut kills Grimu, he will be surrounded by two thousand wildling cavalry.

    However, the Juggernaut continued to move forward, and continued to close the distance with the man in front. He had completely abandoned everything.

    For those who hold a sword, there is no second thought, and the sword can be invincible!

    Grimu's heart was already in his throat, and he could feel that the sword intent behind him not only did not fade away, but became stronger and stronger, which meant that that terrifying existence, the one who once belonged to the land of Sanjin  The monument worshiped by warriors is getting closer and closer to him.

    Suddenly,

    The wildling cavalry at the forefront had already pierced through, and they let Grimm continue to move forward, while on their own side, they began to cross intercept.

    Two streams of sword energy were released, piercing through the chests of the two wildling knights in front of him respectively, followed by two streaks of blood.

    The Juggernaut's toes stepped on the horse's head this time,

    next moment,

    The horse's head exploded,

    The Juggernaut's speed reached its peak,

    In an instant,

    The distance with Grimu was shortened again.

    Long Yuan trembled,

    Sword and intent unite,

    Stab out!

    In the past,

    ?Going up and down the capital, facing thousands of Zhenbei iron cavalry, Bailijian fled back to the city without a single strike;

    Today,

    He Yu Huaping,

    no refund

 Text Chapter 143: Fate!

    As the saying goes, times make heroes, but in fact it is heroes who push the times;

    Taking the head of an enemy general among thousands of troops seems like a fantasy, but there is one biggest difference between the reality and the story told by the storyteller in the teahouse, that is, the storytelling storyteller in the teahouse must also tell logic  Yes, otherwise, the listeners don't mind being greeted with teacups and fruit bowls, and your brains will be blown to see what it's like to make up stories to fool men;

    In reality, logic is not needed.

    As far as Gerimu was concerned, he did nothing wrong. Xueguan was taken away by the Yan people. He took advantage of the time when the army was making siege equipment to try to talk to the other general. This was a positive gesture, because  Snow Customs is too important to the savages.

    Just like arguing with the bedroom next door,

    Gerim took the son of the local director of the dormitory with him,

    I thought it was a sure thing,

    As it turns out, the person in the next bedroom is standing next to the directorand himself.

    It can be said that this kind of thing can be encountered by myself, it can be said that it is really an inhuman crime, and it is really a miserable fate.

    If there is a chance at this time, Gerim would like to turn around and have a good talk with Juggernaut;

    Let me tell you that I am actually from Jin. If you can withdraw your sword at this time, I am willing to contribute to the expulsion of the savages anyway.

    Under the crisis of life and death,

    He is willing to make any oath, any promise, whether it is betting on God or his own ancestors.

    But at this time, any pause, any hesitation, could be fatal.

    Grimm couldn't stop, and he didn't dare to stop. If he was facing thousands of troops, to be honest, he really wouldn't be so frightened. Even if thousands of troops surrounded him and walked around,  What I need to face directly is only 20 or 30 people. Relying on my martial arts level, although I still have a narrow escape, but I won't be killed instantly.

    However, the one behind,

    However, he has the ability to seal his own throat with a sword,

    And no one will question his ability.

    The drama of rushing, chasing, and intercepting,

    is still going on;

    At this time, the sword master had a scene in Situ's inner house a year ago in his mind. Situ Lei led himself into the heavily guarded inner house. Then, he drew his sword and beheaded the two priests of Situ's family.  Yuan, pierced the chest of old Patriarch Situ;

    Half a year later, he found his younger brother in Gyeonggi, Jin State, and as an elder brother, he persuaded his younger brother to give up Jin Huang.

    Later,

    Situ Lei's personal conquest failed, and the savages entered the customs;

    His younger brother died in battle, and the Jin clan was moved to Yanjing.

    He himself was defeated by Nanhou of the Yan people, retreated in panic, and dropped his sword.

    The Juggernaut was once very confused, as if no matter what he did, it was wrong, and he bears the title of Juggernaut, but in this life, it seems that the only thing he can rely on is really a sword.

    I can only kill, I am only worthy of killing, and I can only kill with a sword.

    There are some things that the Juggernaut has never said to Zheng Fan, that is, he liked the time when he was a guard in Shengle City. The Yu family has been lonely for several generations.

    He came out of the folk, but he hasn't returned to the fireworks for a long time.

    During Shengle's few months, he felt like he was back again;

    The atmosphere in Shengle City made him feel uncomfortable instinctively. He always felt that the style of the General's Mansion governing everything made people feel very depressing.

    As a person in the rivers and lakes, what I dislike the most is restraint.

    But from the perspective of an ordinary person, at least the teenagers there can go to private schools, the old people there can go to the clinic to get medicine, and there, no one will starve to death.

    Even a widow's family can support their mother-in-law and children by working in a workshop.

    In fact, he doesn't really like that Zheng, he always thinks he's hypocritical;

    Sheng Le's soldiers and civilians, especially those Qiu Ba, admired General Zheng almost in his bones, but he knew that these were two General Zheng.

    However, it is undeniable that the person surnamed Zheng is very particular and authentic in his work.

    ? As a Yan people who made their fortunes by military exploits, it is really not easy to be able to shepherd the people of one side without suffering from cold and starvation.

    so,

    Zheng Fan said,

    To kill this Grimm himself,

    He came to kill.

    now that,

    now that,

    &nbspnbsp;The Juggernaut at this time,

    What flows out of the body is a terrifying sword intent that surpasses the third rank!

    All the ways, methods, and techniques in the world, in the end, all lead to the same goal by different routes. The top three ranks, but one or two are left blank;

    Those of the first and second ranks are almost unavailable in the world, and their traces may have appeared in the records. It is said that the ancestors of a certain family once reached that height, but they have never been truly displayed in front of the public.

    The same is true of Western methods. Although they are not divided according to grades, there are "Super" and "Sage" above the top, which are almost equivalent to the "Second Grade" and "First Grade" in the East.

    If there is really no, why are there two vacant places?

    If it really exists, why hasn't the true face been seen for a hundred years?

    Hassi's heart almost stopped suddenly at this time, he saw it, he saw it, he really saw it.

    In an instant,

    The figure of the Juggernaut came directly behind Grimm,

    The savage cavalry failed to block the Juggernaut's route. In fact, at this speed, they were no longer able to block them if they wanted to.

    What the sword body does is that the sword is controlling people, not people are controlling the sword;

    When manpower is limited, the sword is beyond a certain shackles.

    The terrifying coercion covered it,

    Gerim turned his head in despair,

    Looking at the Juggernaut beside him,

    He could see blood flowing from the eyes, ears, nose, and nose of the Juggernaut. Obviously, even the Juggernaut would have to pay a heavy price for such extraordinary power and speed!

    But in order to kill himself, he forcibly raised the realm at this time!

    for a while,

    Grimm didn't even know whether he should continue to be terrified, or feel a little flattered.

    He is a martial artist, a high-grade martial artist, so he naturally knows the great opportunity of the great terror in this realm, to be able to die under this sword, as a martial artist, it should be a kind of honor.

    But soon, he let out a roar:

    "I don't want to die!"

    This face, which is no different from that of ordinary Jin people, began to distort because of the desire to survive.

    He still has many, many things to do, he doesn't want to die, he doesn't want to die!

    However,

    The Juggernaut doesn't even bother to talk nonsense with him,

    fingertips down,

    Long Yuan instantly pierced Gerim's back,

    The tyrannical physique that warriors are proud of is as fragile as thin paper at this moment.

    Juggernaut fingertips pointing up,

    Longyuan stabbed out from the position of Gerimu's head,

    In an instant,

    Grimu's body was split into two!

    Immediately,

    The voice of the Juggernaut exploded like a bell:

    "Those who deviate from the ancestral temple will be punished!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to Zhang Weiyu for being the most handsome and becoming the 88th leader of "Magic".

    Don't panic, there's more tonight

 Text Chapter 144 Who is the Immortal of the Sword!

    On the plain in front of Xueguan, the sword energy is venting wantonly;

    People, the reason for being human,

    It's because he possesses more complex emotions than beasts.

    Deviating from the instinct of survival, even emotions that are useless or even harmful to survival.

    In this world, there are not many people who can understand Juggernaut.

    When he was a child, what Yu Huaping looked forward to most every day was to go to a time-honored restaurant outside the imperial city to eat a bowl of soup cakes. The rich meat flavor, accompanied by a lot of green onions and coriander, the taste is enough to make people intoxicated.

    Life experience is miserable, elder brother is like a father, it's not easy, all disappeared in this hot white air.

    When he was young, the Juggernaut learned swords from his master. The master of the Juggernaut was not well-known in the Jianghu, because the peak of his master in this life was only an eighth-rank swordsman.

    Entrusting it to an ordinary rich and wealthy family as an enshrinement, he has no worries about food and clothing, but it is really not qualified to make a name for himself in this arena.

    However, what a true genius needs is the first sword and the first set of most basic sword training methods.

    After all, whether there is emerald essence or blackness in the stone has no effect on whether you use refined iron to open the stone or use a broken file.

    Before the master died, he once said to Yu Huaping:

    You are you,

    I am me,

    I can teach you, no regrets in this life;

    It is my luck that you can meet me;

    I am your master, but you don't need to tell outsiders who your master is. In the future, there must be a mountain that belongs to you on the road of kendo, and you don't need to make a name for yourself as a master.

    Originally, it was a gnat who wielded a sword, so how could the sun and the moon shine together.

    Therefore, no one in the world knows who the master of the Juggernaut is. He always thinks that he is some unborn master of swordsmanship, but in fact, he is just a free and easy old man who is unwilling to put his face on his apprentice's light until he dies.

    When people reach middle age, they settle down.

    With a sword, challenge everywhere, accumulate the height of your own swordsmanship, and at the same time, pile up your own four masters of swordsman.

    The fact that the word "holy" can be applied to him proves that the whole Jianghu is convinced of his monument on the road of swordsmanship.

    Behind the Baili aristocratic family is the blessing of the Zhao family of Qianguo, behind Li Liangshen is the blessing of Zhenbei Hou Mansion and its subordinate Zhenbei Army Iron Cavalry, and behind the swordmaker of Chu State is the blessing of the centuries-old nobles of Chu;

    Only he, Yu Huaping, although his surname is Yu, has really risen from the grass.

    People from the Jianghu should come from the Jianghu, so this Jianghu used the only word "Holy" on him.

    In the words of Jianghu people themselves, what relationship do the other three families have with Jianghu?

    Only Yu Huaping is the original one.

    ? To rise from the grassroots and kill one's life with one sword is the real rivers and lakes dream pursued by young heroes and heroines.

    Kill the old Patriarch Situ and help Situ Lei seize the throne; rebel against the emperor of Jin, his younger brother died in battle;

    When people reach middle age, there always seems to be a period of confusion. In the words of General Zheng, it is the so-called mid-life crisis, and Juggernaut is no exception.

    Looking back on the past, you will find that you have done so many fucking things in the past;

    ?Looking forward to the future, I found that the future is actually a mess in my vision.

    The calmness of the sea only temporarily suppressed the turbulent waves.

    needed,

    It's just a sea breeze,

    It's just a dark cloud,

    Just a petrel,

    Suddenly,

    pierced everything, broke this ridiculous calm;

    Some people will collapse because of this, sitting on the ground and crying;

    And some people will take advantage of the trend to erupt;

    Obviously, Juggernaut belongs to the latter.

    Perhaps, even the Juggernaut himself didn't expect that the situation would become like this. It was just an assassination of a second devil, and he needed to put everything in his hands?

    But things happened so naturally and developed

    If you don't regret it after asking him,

    He will probably ask you back:

    In this world, is there a curved sword edge?

    With Ryongyeon in hand,

    Turned into a scarlet red horse,

    Juggernaut's eyes, ears, mouth and nose were covered with blood, but his whole body showed a strange refreshment.

    The depression in your chest, at this moment, let it go!

    One sword,

    theSuddenly, the wildling knights around came to their senses. As the leader of the usher, Hassi already had great prestige among the wildlings. Many wildlings mustered up their courage again and rushed over.

    Hasi himself jumped up even more, and there was a star mark circulating between his eyebrows.

    "Yu Huaping, your opponent is me!"

    The bloody Juggernaut snorted coldly,

    "You do not deserve."

    In an instant,

    A sword qi shot out, piercing the star mark between Haxi's eyebrows in an instant, and Haxi's whole body was like a kite with a broken string, which was forcibly changed in mid-air and fell down.

    The person is not dead, and his eyes are still wide open, but the power of stars in his body has been completely dispersed by the sword energy. If he does not cultivate for several months, he will not be able to fight at all.

    One sword,

    No,

    It's just a sword aura!

    At this time,

    Facing the savage knights swarming again,

    Long Yuan returned to the hands of the Sword Master,

    He cannot move, cannot leave this position,

    This is also the reason why he never tried to leave after forcibly opening the border,

    It's not that I don't want to,

    Rather, it cannot.

    But he didn't feel that he was at a loss,

    He let out a long whistle:

    "Even if you die today, you will need to be buried with thousands of riders. There is still a lot left, and there is still a lot left. Wait, come quickly!"

    Long Yuan trembled,

    fly out again,

    The blood mist continued to bloom, and the flesh and blood of war horses and people began to roll and pile up in front of the Juggernaut. The smell of blood in the air was so strong that it was almost suffocating.

    In just a moment,

    Of the 2,000 wildling cavalry who came out to stop the attack, only half of them remained.

    There is a saying in the rivers and lakes and in the army that a third-rank warrior can stop a thousand cavalry in battle!

    Here is blocking, not killing!

    And today,

    In this plain,

    Facing the charge of two thousand cavalry,

    Without resorting to the terrain, without moving your body, just standing there motionless,

    Obviously a swordsman,

    But still in this way,

    One person beheaded a thousand riders!

    After the battle, when Jianghu judges swordsmen again, there should be new standards.

    After today, Bailijian, who once turned and fled facing the iron cavalry of the Zhenbei Army, will no longer be eligible to sit on an equal footing with the Jin Kingdom Sword Master!

    finally,

    When the Long Yuan Sword fell back into the hands of the Sword Master again,

    sword,

    Failed to fly out again,

    Instead, it was inserted into the ground.

    The breath of the Juggernaut began to fall rapidly,

    Like a fire,

    After burning to the fullest,

    slowly,

    Only carelessness and loneliness are left.

    In front of you,

    It is piled up mountains of corpses and seas of blood,

    But what the Juggernaut sees,

    It was the little boy dancing with a wooden sword in the small courtyard of Shengle City, and the gentle woman standing behind the boy.

    she,

    Still waiting for myself to go home,

    But myself,

    I can't go back.

    surnamed Zheng,

    You are very good at coming;

    Her family,

    You take care of me.

    but,

    The Juggernaut also knew that the former Zheng respected him and satisfied all his needs unconditionally. That was because he was a Juggernaut, because he was a living Juggernaut.

    But right now

    but,

    The corner of Juggernaut's mouth grinned,

    Laughed:

    "My surname is Zheng, come and do the math for me, how much silver can be saved by the military merits of a thousand heads, enough for that family of orphans and widows to live on!"

    All around, the wildling cavalry who had stopped again, saw that the Juggernaut seemed to have exhausted their strength, and began to ride their horses again to prepare to charge.

    The Juggernaut has been unable to bring up Longyuan anymore,

    Silently looking at the sword inserted on the ground in front of him, indifferent, waiting for his final destination.

    He is tired,

    He is really tired,

    Full of depression, once it dissipates, there is nostalgia, but no regrets.

    "boom!"

    at this time,

    The two hundred Shengle knights led by Liang Cheng directly crashed into the savage battle circle!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to wang__ for becoming the eighty-ninth alliance leader of "The Devil Comes"!p; The two hundred Shengle knights led by Liang Cheng directly crashed into the savage battle circle!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to wang__ for becoming the eighty-ninth alliance leader of "The Devil Comes".

 Text Chapter 145 Stare

    ,

    The timing of Liang Cheng leading two hundred riders to charge in was just right. This is actually a kind of luck, because at the beginning, Liang Cheng didn't intend to charge in to save the Sword Master.

    Most of the time, the devils do things only from two aspects, one is the relationship of interests, and the other is interest.

    Rescuing the master and ensuring the safety of the master is not just a matter of interest, because there is a high possibility that the master will have an accident, and the seven members of his family will all die suddenly.

    As for the Juggernaut,

    Liang Cheng never expected that the Juggernaut would be so determined to directly chase and kill the barbarian Qianqi.

    Not only Liang Cheng, but also General Zheng, who had already run to the gate of the city and was finally able to look back, was shocked for a moment.

    He wanted the Juggernaut to help him kill Grimm. For the defense of Xueguan, if he could kill the only general in the wildling army who was good at siege warfare, then the next defense of Xueguan would be very difficult.  Much easier.

    Moreover, although that Grimm is a second devil, he is actually the actual commander of these savage armies.

    Before the start of the battle, beheading the opponent's coach directly will undoubtedly have a huge blow to the morale of the enemy.

    It is precisely because of these considerations that Zheng Fan made the plan to kill the general with the sword master.

    It's just that many things in reality will not go according to your pre-designed script. For example, Grimu didn't come to him, and he turned around and fled as if he recognized the Juggernaut.

    This is something Zheng Fan didn't expect, and his hada hasn't been delivered yet.

    As for the next Juggernaut to draw his sword, he turned back to the city on his own,

    This is what it should mean,

    But Zheng Fan originally thought that the Juggernaut should just try and see if he can kill, and if he can't kill, he should retreat.

    Zheng Fan originally thought that the Juggernaut should think so too.

    However,

    General Zheng really didn't expect the Juggernaut to be so stubborn!

    Fuck,

    You are a sword master,

    How difficult it is for me to get you,

    You just fought for a second devil like this?

    For General Zheng, this is definitely a loss-making business, and it went to his grandma's house.

    Ten thousand steps back, even if you lose everything, you have to really open the "New Dragon Inn" in the future. Your life will be completely different when there is a sword master sitting in your inn.

    Zheng Fan could only sigh with some headache, yes, the Juggernaut is on top.

    Once a person gets on the top, eight horses really can't pull him back. Besides, he is a sword master. Who can really stop him from doing what he wants to do and what he is determined to do?

    Although the old Patriarch Situ did not ascend the throne, he was actually no different from the emperor, and he would kill as soon as he said he wanted to.

    Liang Cheng did not intend to save the Juggernaut. As a general, it is impossible for him not to have studied the influence of the "high martial arts" in this world on a war.

    ?For the charge of two thousand riders, the Juggernaut is still just a swordsman, not a warrior with a strong physique like Sha Tuoque Ishida Wujing. It is estimated that the man is really going to disappear.

    Regardless of whether the Juggernaut can kill Grimu or not, in short, in Liang Cheng's view, the Juggernaut will basically never come back.

    Under the premise of this cognition, it is impossible for him to lead two hundred cavalry directly to meet the people, which is very likely to send himself in with the two hundred cavalry.

    And after the two thousand cavalry were dispatched, the savage camp began to mobilize troops again.

    However, Liang Cheng was not so determined to lead his subordinates back to the city directly after meeting the master, but ordered the collective to slow down the speed of the horse.

    No matter what, people are sword masters after all, and people are also willing to assassinate the enemy's coach for the sake of Xuehaiguan. You can't throw it away when you run out, at least you have to make a gesture of me trying to rescue.

    On the battlefield, the damage to morale is quite serious for Pao Ze.

    This cannot be regarded as hypocrisy, nor is it unfeeling. It is just the calmness that an actual commander of the first army should show.

    only,

    What Liang Cheng didn't expect was that,

    The Juggernaut broke through directly,

    And sacrificed Longyuan's one-shot big kill!

    Liang Cheng didn't know how strong the power beyond the third grade was, because there was no reference object, and there was no benchmark to calculate, but that powerful posture and terrifying killing made Liang Cheng instantly unable to calm down.

    Juggernaut,

    There is still help!

    In contrast, there is also the enemy's main?So Xue San led his people to make five gun carriages, but the five huge stones fell from the sky and the arrows on the city wall rained down, and they also directly defeated the wildling cavalry who were chasing them.  There was a burst of panic, and the casualties were heavy for a while, and the momentum of its pursuit was directly contained.

    Liang Cheng was also able to lead the remaining dozens of riders into the city, the city gate was immediately closed, and the subsequent obstacles were filled in by the soldiers below.

    General Zheng immediately went down from the tower and rushed to Liang Cheng. Although Liang Cheng still had two arrows stuck in his back, Zheng Fan believed that Liang Cheng was fine.

    What Zheng Fan was worried about was the Juggernaut. He reached out and cooperated with the two soldiers around him to take the Juggernaut off the horse.

    The Juggernaut opened his eyes slightly, looked at Zheng Fan, and closed them again, as if he was dying.

    In fact, the aura on his body also gives people a feeling of being exhausted, not even a flashback.

    Forcibly breaking the mirror and then killing thousands of riders, such a feat was paid at an extremely heavy price.

    Zheng Fan immediately said:

    "Don't worry, that little widow, I will take care of you, and I will marry her as a concubine when I go back."

    The Juggernaut's closed eyes immediately opened again.

 Text Chapter 146 Drumming Gathering Generals

    Xue San used the broth made from precious medicinal materials to forcibly hang the Juggernaut's life.

    Some of these medicinal materials are picked from the Tianduan Mountain Range.  It also accounts for a lot of shares, especially some rare medicinal materials.

    There are some medicinal materials that Xue San has never seen before, which are unique to this world, so he tried it himself to confirm the medicinal properties.

    In addition, when they went south to attack the Qian State and looted the Jin State's palace, they also harvested a lot of these precious medicinal materials. It is distressing to sell this kind of thing, so I just kept it for my own use.

    At the beginning, Xue San gave the master the "big tonic soup bath", which also fused a lot of precious medicinal materials.

    For this expedition, it is impossible not to bring these things. To put it cold-bloodedly, if something goes wrong with ordinary soldiers, if they don¡¯t get over it, they don¡¯t get over it.  It must be saved at all costs.

    Not to mention in this world, even in later generations, every time an epidemic disease occurs, the rich and powerful can be tested first and treated first.

    this is the truth.

    As for Juggernaut, it fits the standard of "reality".

    After Xue San got out of work, Zheng Fan immediately asked:

    "How's the situation?"

    Xue San looked dignified and said:

    "The problem is very serious. The meridians in my body are broken and cracked. I feel that even if I survive this time, if I survive, I will become a disabled person. It is difficult to take care of myself."

    "so serious?"

    General Zheng's heart is bleeding.

    "Um, but we are still saved." Xue San said.

    "I understand this truth." Zheng Fan nodded.

    The Juggernaut still has to be saved, even if he becomes a cripple, but his understanding of the way of the sword, in this world, there are really very few people who can match him.

    Not to mention that there is still a natural sword embryo in Shengle City, let the sword master continue to train it, maybe ten years later, Zheng Fan's subordinates will produce another female sword master.

    Just say this feat of forcibly breaking the mirror to open the second rank,

    Originally, even Liang Cheng thought that the Juggernaut must die,

    but,

    damn it,

    Who knows!

    Zheng Fan suddenly discovered that in this world, Daxia Chen counts as one, and Juggernaut counts as one, and they all have the fate of the protagonist.

    As a manga creator, he naturally knows what this fate means, which means that even if he is miserable and depraved at this time, he will suddenly rise again after a few years.

    It stands to reason that the Juggernaut is now abolished, and the probability of re-emerging is almost negligible, but Zheng Fan doesn't mind waiting, and is willing to wait. Anyway, the previous Juggernaut cost little, and the abolished Juggernaut will cost a lot.  Naturally it is smaller.

    It is really distressing to convert the battle achievements of the thousand heads into silver.

    But you still have to pay, that's not to say, no matter how stingy General Zheng is, he won't be in arrears with his soldiers.

    Arrears of wages to the peasants only need to prevent them from causing trouble, but the arrears of wages to these gangsters, they have knives in their hands!

    "Send two of your trustworthy subordinates to take good care of them."

    "Don't worry, my lord, my subordinates understand."

    "Okay, I'm going to rest."

    "Good night, Lord."

    Today, Zheng Fan just ran away without doing anything, but he was also sweating from fright.

    There is no such treatment as taking a bath, I can only wash my face, put on the brazier, lie down beside me and fall asleep directly.

    Zheng Fan fell asleep quickly because he felt more at ease.

    After the wildlings lost that Grim, next, let's see how they attack the city

    Sure enough, the next three days were uneventful.

    The savages lost their coach, and also lost a general who knew how to siege a city. Both the morale and the tactical level of the army were severely hit.

    During these three days, Liang Cheng took the time to train the Jin slaves, and let the old soldiers pass on some experience. It can only be said that we should strive to make them more qualified cannon fodder as soon as possible.

    In the north, from time to time, a small group of savage cavalry would come from the snow field to check the situation. It should be that some nearby tribes found that the snow customs was closed, and they planted the black dragon flag of the country of Yan. They came here to check the situation, but they didn't show up.  Formed wildling power.

    finally,

    ?Then mobilize the troops.

    This is like a clever lie, if you tell it too many times, it will always show its flaws.

    After I learned the news of the fall of Xuehai Customs, all my responses actually had a deliberate layer on it.

    Others may not see anything.

    But that Yanren Nanhou"

    "He, he will see it?"

    The Savage King wiped his face fiercely with both hands,

    Take a deep breath,

    Shake your head,

    road:

    "I have no idea."

    on the other side,

    The commander of the Eastern Expedition Army.

    Li Fusheng opened the curtain and walked in.

    Kneeling on one knee to salute Jingnan Hou:

    "The last general will see Lord Hou, but I don't know what the future will be called by Lord Hou"

    "Do you feel it?"

    "Um?"

    Li Fusheng didn't know why.

    Straight lady thief, this question is so broad.

    Li Fusheng misses that kid surnamed Zheng a little bit. That kid can talk and figure out people's hearts. If that kid is here, he should be able to answer this question.

    "Do you feel it?"

    Jingnanhou asked again.

    Li Fusheng, who enjoys killing, can only bite the bullet and answer at this time:

    "The general is dull, dare to ask Lord Hou, what do you feel?"

    Jingnan Hou smiled,

    Pointing to the east,

    road:

    "There should be something wrong with the savage's rear."

    "Huh?"

    How does this feel?

    Lord Hou, can you tell fortunes?

    However, Li Fusheng didn't dare to ask this question. In front of this white-haired Marquis, this bloodthirsty general of the Zhenbei Army really didn't dare to make the slightest mistake.

    Although he had heard about the uncle of the Hou family of Jingnan, who seemed to be a mysterious cultivator, then it was only natural that Marquis Jingnan would have a little bit of profound cultivation skills, no?

    But as a veteran on the battlefield, Li Fusheng would never believe that the Marquis of Jingnan in front of him would use fortune-telling to go to war. Isn't this nonsense.

    Jingnanhou didn't seem to intend to explain,

    Just stood up silently,

    road:

    "Beat the drums and gather the generals."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Xiang Lingyou for being the 90th leader of "Magic Landing"

 Text Chapter 147 Grain

    ,

    Yupan City already had a moat. Because it is adjacent to the Wangjiang River, the waterways are naturally developed. Although the river is frozen now, the people of Chu still dig trenches outside the city. A series of obstacles and traps are arranged early.  The ground followed.

    Compared with the savages, the Chu people's experience in city defense warfare is indeed at the level of a master.

    Furthermore, Qu Tiannan, the Zhu State of Chu State, sits in Yupan City. His people run the army rigorously and meticulously. Therefore, Yupan City at this time, from top to bottom, can be said to be "armed" to the teeth.

    On the Wangjiang River, there will be no more fortifications, nor will there be any strongholds, just like this, let your Yan people come over and let you attack.

    It is precisely because of the existence and containment of Yupan City that the Yan army's attack has been greatly restricted.  There is such a tacit understanding.

    "Ah Choo!"

    The boy stood on the city wall and sneezed extremely loudly.

    The swordmaker stood on the side, shook his head, and said:

    "It's freezing cold, what are you coming here to see?"

    "Let's take a look, look more, it's best if you can get a little bit of typhoid, and you can do business in front of the fourth brother when you go back."

    "The entire state of Chu knows that the relationship between His Royal Highness Fourth and His Highness Eighth Highness is the best. Now it seems that there are still some differences."

    "Those guys are almost taken care of, the boss is still fighting, but he is just a grasshopper after autumn, and he won't be jumping for a long time. It is estimated that after the spring, the fourth brother will be able to enter Yingdu, and we will see the fourth brother in the future."  , you have to kneel and kowtow;

    Fourth brother may not care about some things, but they are his business. As younger brothers, we are also courtiers, so we have to keep our duty.

    Isn't that the truth of the monarch and minister?  "

    "It's boring."

    "That is, when the fourth brother brought me, who was still very young, to your sword casting workshop to find you, wasn't it interesting?"

    "Your Highness Fourth is a sword lover."

    "what about me?"

    "You, that's all."

    "I'm still young."

    "Three-year-old is old, seven-year-old is old."

    "Your mouth is like the sword you forge."

    "hehe."

    "The savage is in the east, and it seems to be moving."

    "It's not an action, but it's blocking the news. Even our messenger from Chu State can't get through."

    "Is something wrong?"

    "Something must have happened."

    "Earlier, Situ Yi and his brothers were smashed into Fengxin City by a lone army of the Yan army. Both brothers were drowned in excrement and died, and the hanging walls were all dried up. I guess it was the lone army who made some moves.  ?¡±

    "It should be that Qu Tiannan has sent a separate army to the east to find out the news. Since the savages have blocked the news, they obviously don't want us to know. The more this happens, the more we need to know."

    "That's the reason."

    "However, no matter what happens, our Great Chu will just guard this Yupan City. We will guard it until the beginning of spring, when His Royal Highness will clear the country and ascend the throne. This Yupan City can continue to defend or withdraw freely."

    In the beginning of spring, when the river thaws, the Great Chu Navy will be able to enter Wangjiang again, and the initiative will once again be in the hands of the Chu people.

    The state of Chu needs a quiet external environment to clean up the chaos in its own country. The 50,000 Qingluan army nailed to Yupan City is actually to block the threat from the savages here.

    Otherwise, if the Yan people expelled the savages and annexed the entire Qian State, then the iron cavalry of the Yan people would directly threaten the Chu State, and it would be fine if the Chu State was monolithic.  There was a big mess, but it failed to complete the complete integration after all.

    ?The purpose of defending Yupan City is actually to open up a buffer zone for Chu State.

    The boy took out a handkerchief from his cuff, wiped his nose, and said:

    "Tell me, what is that Marquis of Yan from Yan doing these days?"

    "Testing, it's like casting a sword, you have to adjust the heat first."

    "Stealing mysteries."

    The swordmaker said: "It's a layman watching the fun."

    "Hey, let me tell you, is that why you look down on me?"

    "That's it."

    "Well, let's stop talking nonsense with you, we don't have much food in the city."

    ?Transporting grain from the territory of Chu State to Yupan City, firstly, the distance was too long and the loss was too great, and secondly, it was because of theIn my heart, I am not very happy.  "

    The swordmaker nodded upon hearing this,

    road:

    "Everything is for Chu State."

    Over there is talking,

    The young man had already taken the big bowl in front of him, without using chopsticks, he just grabbed the meat with his hands and started eating.

    Qu Tiannan said again:

    "If a person keeps company with animals, is he still a person?"

    "Since ancient times, how few animals have been domesticated by humans?"

    "Reason, that's the reason."

    "The truth that makes you feel at ease is the real truth."

    "Someone has been taught."

    "Zhu Guo's words are serious."

    The young man wiped his oily mouth and said with a smile:

    "Let me say, you two, you still have time to talk about delicious food, but it's so unsmooth."

    Qu Tiannan didn't say a word, his identity, even if he was the Fourth Highness, who was about to ascend the throne, was enough to be treated politely, so he didn't need to be manipulated in front of this young prince.

    The swordmaker pointed at the young man with his chopsticks, and said:

    "I don't know, who knows only love and moon but not suffering."

    "Huh? Me? You're kidding, I've had a hard time."

    "Since you have lived a hard life, how can you not know what kind of meat you just ate?"

    The young man was stunned,

    bow your head,

    Looking at the half piece of meat left in his bowl.

    The swordmaker continued to ask:

    "Lamb, is it delicious?"

    "Uh¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Text Chapter 148: Keeping Prisoners

    ,

    At night, the wind is cold;

    In the military camp, a man was carefully wiping every part of the armor in his hand, and his fingertips even rubbed every dent on it.

    "Heh, let me say, were you so careful when you hugged girls in the red tent?"

    The corporal opened the curtain and walked into the tent. After sitting down on the blanket, he took off his shoes.

    Bursts of white air immediately rose from the two feet,

    The smell of feet also permeated all of a sudden.

    But the man who was cleaning his armor didn't care, he seemed to be used to this kind of scene, and said instead:

    "After entering the red tent, when the sisters hug each other, they are like a hungry person who finally got a meat bun, wishing to swallow it in one gulp, so why bother to chew it slowly."

    "It's true, hehe."

    The corporal leader then pointed to the black dragon flag placed in the tent, and said:

    "From tomorrow, you too will carry the flag."

    This team was originally the flag bearer. The man was called here from the prisoner soldiers, and he already knew what role he would have to play on the battlefield in the future.

    "yes."

    The chief corps rubbed his hands together and asked:

    "I heard that you were supposed to be sent to Shengle?"

    "Yes, that's what the escort officer said."

    Ran Min was supposed to be sent to Shengle, but because the Marquis of Jingnan sent troops, the 30,000 Jingnan Army set off as the main army, and a group of criminal soldiers were dispatched from the rear to escort some military supplies to the front, and Ran Min was also arrested.  I called for a call, but I couldn't go to Shengle.

    After the military supplies were escorted over, the various divisions of the Eastern Expedition Army, which had suffered heavy losses, began to select young and strong prisoners from among the prisoners to supplement themselves. Because Ran Min was from Tiancheng County and spoke with a Tiancheng County accent, he was selected into the original Forbidden Army  One part was included in the banner holding team.

    ? Didn't make any military exploits, but because of good luck, when there was a shortage of people, he was directly transferred from the prisoner to the regular army.

    "What did you do?"

    "Kill."

    "Hehe, killing someone here is not against the law, it's considered military merit."

    "yes."

    "Actually, I can't bear it anymore. In the past few months, I often have nightmares at night. I dream that the Wangjiang River is full of the corpses of our Yan army, alas.

    Closing my eyes this time is like seeing them shouting in the river, they are cold, they are freezing, they are unwilling, calling me to avenge them.  "

    In the battle of Wangjiang, the Yan army suffered heavy losses, and the left army was almost destroyed. Tens of thousands of Yan army soldiers were driven down the river, and countless people drowned.

    "Soon."

    As Ran Min said, he continued to wipe the armor.

    "Yeah, soon, when the time comes, we have to show those Chu people and savages, straight mother thief, what is a real man from Yan Kingdom."

    Ran Min didn't continue to echo, he arrived late and hadn't experienced that disastrous defeat, so it was difficult to truly empathize with the grudges of these veterans who had experienced the previous war.

    "Do you like this armor?"

    Ran Min nodded and said, "I like it."

    "Work hard to kill the enemy tomorrow, and sooner or later, it will truly belong to you."

    Ran Min nodded,

    Very calmly said:

    "Um."

    During this period, Yingdu's Prince Cheng's Mansion had long been accustomed to Jingnan Hou's style of doing things.

    Compared with when the eldest prince was the commander of the Eastern Expedition Army, the two sides allowed room for each other and respected each other, this Marquis of Jingnan from Yan was extremely direct.

    The so-called Prince Cheng, in the eyes of this Marquis, is nothing more than the prefect of Yingdu, and the civil and military officials of Chengguo are nothing more than the chief bookkeeper and arrester.

    Cheng Guo's army was directly disrupted by him and incorporated into the Yan Army. He didn't care whether the people of Cheng Guo thought you were "killing the donkey" and didn't care if others criticized you for being too good-looking.  Not good looking.

    Recently, the continuous military mobilization and defense changes are also like a kind of training and integration, so that the soldiers and horses from all walks of life can get used to his Tian Wujing's command style.

    Also let Chengguo, from Situ Yu down to local officials, get acquainted with this atmosphere.

    ?The original Chengguo Palace is now in the Prince Cheng's Mansion,

    Situ Yu, the contemporary Prince Cheng, was sitting there listening to the class.

    The lecturer for him was originally Hanlin in the palace.

    Even if he is no longer the emperor, the prince is still young after all, so he needs to go to school, and Situ Yu's biological mother is also Situ Lei's first wife, and the former Empress Dacheng is still there, which has a great influence on Situ Yu's studies.East

    ?With the sound of drums, the camps began to move quickly. Whether it was the main army, the auxiliary soldiers, or the peasants, they were all called under the orders of their respective superiors.

    Those who should be armored are put on armor, and the horses are also pulled out of the stable.

    One by one, the generals above the participating generals rushed from their respective garrisons to the commander's account of the Chinese army at full speed.

    In Yingdu City, many people were awakened from their sleep, but no one scolded and abused them. On the contrary, everyone was excited.

    ? When the drums sounded,

    It is clear to all,

    It's time to fight!

    Drumming gathers generals,

    The drummer is Li Fusheng,

    The closer you get to the handsome tent, the louder the drums will be.

    Outside the tent of the Chinese army commander, rows of white wax and an altar were lit.

    The Marquis of Jingnan stood with his back to the crowd,

    Wait until the drumbeat stops,

    Behind Jingnan Hou, there were already several rows of generals who arrived on time.

    Everyone held their breath, waiting for Jingnanhou's lecture.

    Tian Wujing took a step back and knelt down on one knee facing the altar;

    Dozens of generals behind him also knelt down together.

    "Today, we pay homage to the tens of thousands of Yan Erlang who died in the first battle of Wangjiang, and their souls rest in peace."

    "The soul rests in peace."

    "The soul rests in peace."

    Jingnanhou stood up first, and all the generals also stood up slowly.

    "All generals obey orders!"

    "The end is here!"

    "The end is here!"

    Everyone, kneel down again.

    The killing atmosphere filled the surroundings, and everyone knew that the order to start the war was about to be issued.

    "This first military order,

    After tonight;

    ? To the east of Wangjiang River,

    Savage,

    People from Chu,

    All military merits are counted by the first rank,

    No prisoners will be kept!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today is foreshadowing, and tomorrow will strive for an explosion.

    Recommend a friend's book "Harry Potter: Invincible", interested friends can go and read it.

 Text Chapter 149 Gale!

    ,

    What people fear most is that there is no hope.

    At the beginning, Beihou of Jingnan Houzhen led Jingnan Zhenbei's elite into Jin Dynasty, and fought for thousands of miles in ten days, defeating Wenren and the main force of Helian's family, but in fact, you want to say that in these ten days, two large groups comparable to the country  It is almost impossible to wipe out all the heritage of the big family.

    But that battle destroyed the pride of the knights of the Three Jin Dynasty and the spirit of the local people. In the past, when the people of the Three Jin Dynasty faced the saying that Dayan¡¯s iron cavalry was the best in the world, they often didn¡¯t take it seriously and felt that their own  The cavalry may not be much worse than your Yan people.

    It's just that when the two masters swept away the two elite main forces with the momentum of thunder, the people of Jin, who were like the sky falling, directly retreated from their previous self-consciousness to the truly invincible fear of Yan Manzi.

    Next, half of the Jin city is almost determined by the rumors. Hundreds of Yan cavalry can directly make an emergency landing on a city.

    ? Recall that when General Zheng entered Shengle, he subdued the bald-haired inheritance of the local rich family in Shengle with almost no effort, asked him to help him clean up the city, and then opened the city gate to welcome his own army into the city.

    ? When a country or a political power is constantly winning battles and expanding territories, from the king down to the people, he is extremely proud.

    Contrary to this state, it is invincible.

    In the battle of Wangjiang, the people of Yan were defeated, and it was a disastrous defeat, but it was precisely because of the support of this powerful country's self-confidence that the people of Yan did not talk about the savage's discoloration, nor did they fear the people of Chu like tigers.

    If you lose, just call back!

    Just wait for His Majesty's decree, and once the military register is issued, the big guy will learn from his ancestors, be the pioneer of the king, and then go to the front line in a mighty way to fight bloody battles with the enemy.

    If the people's hearts are like this, then the soldiers in the Eastern Expedition Army are actually even more so.

    What the defeat brought to them was a feeling of anger and aggrieved emotions, not a mentality of fear and fear.

    Over the past few months, how many people have dreamed of the fiasco of that day and the tens of thousands of corpses floating in the river.

    At this time, Dayan is still in the period when the luck of the nation and the country is rising. Everyone still firmly believes that even if the road is a bit tortuous, the future must be bright.

    Without the black dragon flag, the enemy cannot be defeated!

    The military spirit is available, but Emperor Yan and the princes of the court still insist on asking Jingnan Hou to lead the army.

    ?Because everyone knows that this kind of national self-confidence is really difficult to accumulate. If you lose once, it will not hurt, but if you lose again, the problem may be serious.

    If Yan Guo wants to continue to maintain this kind of self-confidence, this kind of enthusiasm for foreign development and enterprising, this second time, it can only win and not lose!

    The Qian State is still mobilizing its troops, the Chu State is still integrating internally, the barbarian king of the desert is old but not dead, Dayan has many foreign enemies, and it is not time to stop.

    As an ordinary flag bearer, Ran Min didn't know about this kind of general direction, and he didn't have time to think about it.

    When the sound of the snare drum came, he felt relieved instead.

    Finally, the battle is about to start, and I can finally go to gain military merit.

    How arrogant it is to kill people in the Nan'an County Yali, and how arrogant it is to drink with that head catcher;

    Big talk, what should be said can be said, and at the same time, this matter should be done as well.

    The Commander-in-Chief military meeting ended much faster than expected.

    Jingnanhou's style is like this. On weekdays, he will not do too many cumbersome rectifications, and he does not like to call his generals over to stand up or give lectures.

    Zheng Fan once told the blind man that the Marquis of Jingnan is a man of action and doesn't like to hold any report meetings.

    Anyone who is dissatisfied, whoever feels that he cannot meet his requirements, and whoever makes a mistake, just kill it.

    A single human head is more effective than ten talks of standing up.

    And Jingnan Hou Junyi, although it is called Junyi, is actually a kind of talk.

    Basically, the Marquis of Jingnan gave orders one by one, and you just have to carry them out.

    It is said that the three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang, but the problem is that in terms of fighting skills, everyone in the country of Yan is convinced.

    It is because of the self-destruction of the whole family that the people of Yandi have a very bad reputation among the people,

    After learning that Tian Wujing was in charge for the second time,

    They will also gloat and say: the savages and the turtle grandsons of the Chu people are out of luck.

    ? Absolute prestige, the absolute conviction of subordinates, is aAfter customs clearance, he found that many people had changed and became a little strange.

    include some,

    At this time, he is a direct general who is qualified to sit in his commanding tent.

    In fact, I am still hungry and thirsty, and I still want to continue to make progress, but some people are already satisfied and want to be at ease.

    "Wang, we will do whatever you say, and we will always follow your footsteps!"

    Sang Hu knelt down facing the wild man king.

    Seeing this, the other generals also knelt down.

    "I am willing to follow in the footsteps of the king!"

    The Savage King exhaled,

    road:

    "We are very dangerous now, really dangerous, but the more we are at this time, the less we can show our cowardice.

    When dealing with wolves on the snow field, we all know a truth, that is, the more you show fear in front of the wolves, the more the wolves will bite you!

    That Marquis of Yan, Nanhou, probably guessed that something went wrong behind us, no, I even think that the disappearance of Xueguan should have been arranged by that Marquis of Yan, it was part of his plan!

    He is looking for a battle with us, and he firmly believes that his elite cavalry of the Yan Kingdom can defeat us in a field battle.

    He was wrong,

    He was really wrong!  "

    "King, let's fight!"

    "Fight, king!"

    "Yes, teach the Yan people one more lesson!"

    All the generals called for a fight.

    The Savage King raised his hand,

    for a while,

    Everyone was silent.

    "Ah."

    The Savage King laughed,

    Looked up,

    Clenched his fists,

    road:

    "He wants a decisive battle, so I will fight him. All the ministries will start preparing immediately tonight. At dawn, it is time for all my troops to cross the river!"

    "Across the river?"

    "Aren't you going to Yupan City?"

    "this¡­¡­¡­"

    The Savage King stood up,

    Loudly:

    "Nanhou, the Yan man, wants to use the most elite soldiers under his command to fight our holy warriors, but I am not as good as he wants. If his Yan army can cross the river, our holy warriors will naturally be able to cross the river.

    Tomorrow morning,

    Our army crossed the river,

    Attack the Yan people's military camp on the other side of the river!

    Didn't he want a decisive battle?

    Don't you want to solve us before the spring,

    good,

    Then the king will completely smash the plate!  "

    Sang Hu said:

    "Wang, what if the Yan people's Zhenbei Army and Jingnan Army come back to help?"

    The Savage King waved his hand,

    road:

    "Qu Tiannan is not an idiot. Although the Zhu Kingdom from Chu is cautious in using troops, he will not fail to see what we want to do. As long as we cross the river and go west,

    Qu Tiannan will definitely spare no effort to drag the Jingnan Army and Zhenbei Army outside Yupan City, the two elite Yan people there.

    Having fought against the West Bank and broken the camp of the Yan people, we can take advantage of the trend and break through the city of Yingdu. By then, food will no longer be a problem.

    The half of the Cheng Kingdom in the west, and even the entire Jin Kingdom, will become the world supported by our holy warriors!

    Tomorrow,

    As long as you win,

    So the Yan people,

    I will meet my second defeat of Wangjiang!

    By the time,

    It's not that the people of Yan wanted to expel us,

    What that Nanhou should think more about is,

    How should he lead his troops back to Yan Kingdom safely!  "

    The Savage King panted heavily,

    His face became more and more flushed,

    "The Marquis of Yan, Nanhou, dares to place a big bet, so I will accompany him to play a bigger one!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Fan Zhongren for becoming the ninety-first leader of Molin.

 Text Chapter 150: Crush Them!

    The night of war is destined to be long.

    On weekdays, when you are tired, go to bed, sleep well, close your eyes and open them again, the night will pass, and the sky will dawn. This time passes without feeling anything.

    But on the battlefield, there are very few people who are really big enough to sleep soundly. Even if it is a veteran, even though he is sleeping so peacefully and snoring, in fact, he is still half-open.  One eye!

    Ran Min couldn't sleep either, either because he was nervous or afraid, but excited.

    He suddenly felt that his previous life was really too insignificant, and it seemed that only here could he find his true own magnificent.

    The corporal leader didn't fall asleep either, his breathing was a bit heavy, he should be crying.

    In the dark tent, it can be regarded as a good cover.

    The two people who died were under the corps leader earlier than themselves, and they were from the forbidden army who came out of Yanjing together.

    Ran Min didn't go to comfort him,

    at this time,

    Everyone needs their own quiet and needs to digest in their own way.

    Ran Min had seen craftsmen forging iron before, and he felt that this battlefield was like a huge melting pot, which could melt away everything that was there, leaving only the purest puddle.

    Is it refined iron or dross?

    Of course it is refined iron,

    Because the dregs are thrown directly on the ground, no one cares.

    Ran Min didn't know whether the siege would continue tomorrow, Yupan City stood there like a moat.

    It is very difficult to attack by force. God knows how many lives will be filled.

    Ran Min didn't feel wronged, nor did he feel panic,

    He didn't think his life was worth much,

    ?Since he killed Hou Saner at the gate of the Yamen Hall,

    Every day he lived in the following days was actually earned.

    and,

    Ran Min turned his head to the side, looking at the corporal lying beside him,

    Not only is one's own life worthless,

    The corporal's life is worthless,

    Outside, so many brothers lying in tents,

    Everyone's life,

    In fact, they are not worth much.

    Can't sleep,

    Ran Min sat up,

    Take the armor here,

    Continue to wipe the armor with a cloth strip.

    In fact, after returning from the battlefield, he had already wiped it, but now, he wanted to wipe it again.

    Corporal Chief yawned, stretched himself, pretending to be awakened by him, and said:

    "What are you doing, still not sleeping."

    "Wipe again."

    Ran Min caressed a pit on the chest of the armor. This armor is indeed a good armor, otherwise the arrow shot down from the Chu people on the city wall during the day would have killed him.

    "Look at your strength, ha ha."

    "I can't bear it, I need to touch it more." Ran Min said.

    Wu Zhang sighed,

    road:

    "Then touch more."

    Suddenly,

    There was a roaring sound in the distance.

    The corporal sat up in shock, because he slept with his armor on, so he picked up the knife directly after lifting the blanket.

    Outside the tent, there were also bursts of shouting and shouting. Obviously, the movement in the distance alarmed the entire camp.

    "Hoo"

    Ran Min breathed a sigh of relief at the armor, and continued to wipe him.

    The corporal looked at him in surprise, and cursed:

    "What time is it, don't put on your armor yet, follow me and wait for the captain to answer!"

    Ran Min shook his head,

    Very calmly said:

    "It has nothing to do with us."

    "you¡­¡­¡­"

    Ran Min continued to wipe his armor with his head down,

    suddenly smiled,

    road:

    "Tell me, if I wear this armor, am I part of the Zhenbei Army or the Jingnan Army?"

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "I have no idea."

    Ran Min paused,

    And said:

    "But soon, you should know."

    The savage army, at dawn, divided into three groups from the upper reaches of the Wangjiang River and began to cross the river!

    ?The momentum of the rolling horseshoes, like thunder, shattered the last bit of tranquility remaining in the night, like a dormant head.Over 80,000 wildling knights have crossed Wangjiang, and more wildling knights are still coming.

    Savage King, this is a dead end.

    This battle,

    As long as you can win,

    That situation will be completely reversed,

    The steadfast Yan army in Xuehai Customs is already insignificant.

    The situation of the Three Jin Dynasty,

    Even the entire pattern of the East,

    All will change under your feet.

    original,

    The Savage King intends to go back to the snowfield first, and seek new opportunities after integrating all the tribes in the snowfield, but now, he can only launch it in advance.

    stars,

    I don't know if you exist or not,

    But please look at the fact that so many holy people believe in and worship you,

    Please bless me!

    Several savage sentry cavalry passed back the latest military situation ahead one after another.

    "Wang, a successful team of 20,000 people has been dispatched from Yingdu City!"

    "King, the Yan Army's Central Army's right-hand army is leaving the camp!"

    "My lord, the soldiers and horses of the left-wing battalion of the Yan army are leaving the camp!"

    "Wang, the Northern Army and the Jingnan Army in the lower town of Yupan City have been restrained by the Chu Army!"

    One by one the news came,

    Let the wild man king's eyes become brighter and brighter.

    The Yan people's elite army is under Yupan City on the other side of the river. Even if they ignore the attack of the Chu army in Yupan City and return to help, it will be too late for them. They have already sent a team of Wanhu to the other side of the river to intercept and slow down  .

    Next,

    I just need to concentrate on the main force,

    Defeat the army formed by the local army of the Yan people and the imperial army, as well as the army of Chengguo,

    So,

    general trend,

    It's settled!

    The Savage King held up the long knife in his hand,

    roared:

    "Let's go, warriors of the holy tribe sheltered by the stars, for our future, for our hometown, kill!"

    The successful team in Yingdu City began to leave quickly,

    The soldiers and horses in the central army's Dazhai and other flanking army camps are also leaving the camp quickly.

    They quickly gathered on the open plain in front of the Chinese army's Dazhai, and less than twenty miles in front of them, was the main force of the savage army who came across the river.

    And they,

    It is a hodgepodge of Cheng Guo's army, Yan Guo's local army, and Yan Jing's imperial army, with different armors and different flags.

    It seems that

    The fiasco of the last battle of Wangjiang will be repeated.

    At this moment,

    A roar from Pixiu came,

    Immediately afterwards,

    The figure in the gold-plated armor appeared at the forefront of the army.

    All the knights held their breath at this moment, puffing out their chests!

    Tian Wujing rode Pixiu, passing by the front ranks of the army, his eyes swept over the faces of these knights.

    finally,

    Tian Wujing blesses with martial energy and blood, and roars:

    "Let this Marquis take a look, are you guys who replaced the original armor, are you still you!!!"

    After all,

    Tian Wujing raised his knives,

    roared:

    "Where is the Jingnan Army!"

    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    The 40,000 troops on the left raised their sabers together.

    Tian Wujing turned the direction of Pixiu, looked to the right,

    roared:

    "Where is the Zhenbei Army!"

    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    ? Under the leadership of Li Fusheng,

    More than 40,000 knights on the right also held up their sabers!

    Tian Wujing instigated Pixiu to turn around,

    Facing east,

    Facing the direction of the smoke and dust rolling in from the savage cavalry,

    roared:

    "Where is Dayan Cavalry!!!!!!!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    The momentum is overwhelming,

    The evil spirit soared into the sky!

    The Marquis of Jingnan pointed the edge of the knife towards the east,

    ordered:

    "Crush them." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 151 Despair

    ,

    The torrent of iron cavalry began to gallop. The last time a huge cavalry regiment of this size collided was when Jingnan Houzhen Beihou led his army to open Jinlian to destroy Helian Wenren's two families.

    Today, the grand scene of iron hooves like thunder is once again staged in the land of Sanjin.

    Actually, the Marquis of Jingnan didn't know what happened behind the savages.

    He sent Zheng Fan's troops to the rear. His original intention was that Zheng Fan could play a role in isolating Yupan City from the state of Chu and keeping him in check.  Hou Jingnan held an attitude of anticipation about how the results would affect the entire battle situation, but he would not put all his real hopes in the basket called Zheng Fan.

    ?As a disciple whom he personally guided and cultivated, Marquis Jingnan believed in Zheng Fan's level of leading the army, and Zheng Fan hardly let himself down.

    However, matters on the frontal battlefield still have to be resolved on the frontal battlefield.

    No matter how complicated or sophisticated the trick is, it is impossible for the savages to obediently wait for the slaughter. In the end, they still have to be implemented on the real battle formation.

    No matter how many layouts, no matter how good the foreshadowing is,

    its function,

    It is nothing more than letting the wind direction of your final decisive battle cater to your own side a little bit.

    A few days ago, the constant change of defenses of various soldiers and horses, in addition to the purpose of training the various soldiers and horses, is actually a cover-up method of "transferring flowers and trees".

    The armor and flags of the Jingnan Army and the Northern Army were exchanged with the local forbidden army and the Chengguo army. There is actually only one key, and that is "secrecy".

    Why during this period of time, no matter whether it was an official of Chengguo or a lieutenant in the army, they were directly beheaded for a little carelessness?  The military law is so strict that no one dares to go one step further.

    From the outside world's point of view, this is the Marquis of Jingnan's attempt to establish his prestige.

    But in fact, these are actually external reactions caused by blocking the news.

    To put it a little more indifferently, the elimination of spies and the need for secrecy, it is true that one would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go.

    Perhaps, in the entire Great Yan, only the Marquis of Jingnan can control this method of warfare, and can carry out this plan with his absolute control over the various armies.

    The original plan was to use the method of "transplanting flowers and trees" to win a chance for his true elite to confront the main force of the savages head-on.

    If General Zheng was here at this time, he would definitely applaud Jingnanhou's plan and shout "6666";

    Knowing that you Savage King likes to play "Tian Ji Horse Racing", then I will decisively switch the position of the horse first and give you a reverse "Tian Ji Horse Racing".

    Of course, the original arrangement was not so radical. No matter what, it needs to be further paved, and then slowly "lead the king into the urn" to the savage.

    However, in the process of mobilizing troops by himself and the savages to deal with them, Jingnanhou was keenly aware that something seemed to be wrong behind the savages.

    The Savage King once lamented,

    I might as well not know about Xueguan,

    Because as long as you know, then no matter how you try to cover up the next deployment of soldiers and horses, there will be that deliberate taste.

    The Marquis of Jingnan didn't know that Xueguan had fallen into the hands of Sheng Le's army and the situation of defending the city was still good.

    He even guessed whether a large tribe on the snowfield rebelled at this time, making the Savage King start to worry about the rear;

    But it doesn't really matter what the real reason is. He just needs to understand that besides the "lack of food", the savages are more anxious.

    In a hurry,

    On my side, just help others directly.

    Wearing the armor of the Jingnan Army's Zhenbei Army and holding their banners, other soldiers and horses crossed the river overnight, and all the siege equipment was pushed over.

    Battle strategy,

    to be honest,

    It is also a psychological battle between the coaches of the two sides.

    According to the style of the opponent's coach, make a prediction of his behavior, and then make arrangements based on the prediction.

    It's like a puff pastry, he thinks you are on the third floor, but you are actually looking at him on the fifth floor.

    Of course, it is not accurate to say that it is a "gamble".

    Because besides his direct descendants, half of the wildling kings are soldiers and horses from other tribes;

    Rather than saying that they are the army of a country, it is better to say that they are a group of bandit alliances.

    Since I came to grab something, and I have already robbed a lot.The savage seeks help, but now everyone is only concerned about running for their lives, so why should they care about this?

    When some savages crossed the river, their horseshoes slipped under their crotch, and they fell to the ground with the horse, and the savages behind them ran over them directly.

    When crossing the river before, it can only be said that the excessive pursuit of the efficiency of crossing the river caused a little confusion. At this time, they are crossing the river in complete chaos.

    After the chaos lasted for a certain period of time, large-scale cracks began to appear on the ice layer on the river surface. In some places, the cracks were more than 20 meters long. Once the big cracks started, the subsequent cracks in other places on the river surface would also start densely.  occur.

    More and more savages fell into the icy cold river. Some savages found that the ice in front of them was not right, and wanted to rein in the other side of the river to cross the river, but they were followed behind and fled without knowing the situation ahead.  The other savage knights were pushed forward, and it was useless to yell. The rear was crowded with people, horses and horses, and savages on the bank were constantly squeezed into the river.

    In order to prevent this from happening to them, some savages immediately swung their weapons and slashed at the clansmen who tried to squeeze them, resulting in even greater panic.

    In the rear, the Yan army's pursuit did not stop at all, and after seeing a large-scale landslide in the ice layer ahead, all the Yan people seemed to be shining in their eyes.

    Last time,

    It was the tens of thousands of sons of the left army of the Yan Army who were forcibly "pushed" down the river by wild men, and the floating corpses were all over the Wangjiang River.

    Today,

    It's time for the Savage to get a taste of that day for himself

    Under Yupan City, Ran Min's troops received a new order, and 15,000 cavalry were transferred upstream.

    Seeing that the Yan people had transferred troops, the Chu army seemed to have changed, but soon became quiet again.

    Because the troops mobilized by the Yan people are really too small.

    The remaining Yan army outside the city is also much more than the Chu army.

    on the city wall,

    Qu Tiannan leaned weakly on the handsome chair,

    The Yan people under the city only dispatched less than 20,000 cavalry to the north, which only shows one thing, that is, at this time, so many cavalry are enough, because there is a high probability that what they have to face is not the imposing savage  , but a large-scale, savage rout army.

    "How long has it been"

    Qu Tiannan wanted to laugh.

    at last,

    The countless anger and unwillingness in my heart can only be replaced by one sentence:

    "After all, he is a useless beast."

    Immediately,

    Qu Tiannan raised his hand,

    ordered:

    "Send the order, the soldiers and horses outside the city return to the city, and the crossbowmen on the city wall cover."

    Qu Tiannan was not worried about the return of soldiers and horses at the gates of the three cities, because he did not think that the Yan people would choose to attack at this time, because the Yan people no longer had the need to continue filling the city with their lives.

    Some of the savages who finally crossed the river were defeated. Before they could take a breath, they suddenly saw the cavalry coming from the south.

    Looking at their armor,

    Looking at their flags,

    The savages shouted in horror:

    "The Zhenbei Army is here!"

    "The Jingnan Army is coming!"

    It is possible that the few high-level barbarian generals and knowledgeable leaders, including the barbarian king, were able to discover earlier that the soldiers and horses that launched terrorist attacks and piercing against them on the bank of Jiangxi were by no means the local army or the Chengguo army. They had changed their armor.  The Yan people are truly elite;

    But the ordinary savage knights below don't know. They thought they were defeated by a "rabble" in such despair.  The ace cavalry.

    Now,

    There was no need to fight at all, the savages were desperate, some began to run around completely regardless of restraint, and some dismounted and dropped their weapons and knelt down and begged for mercy.

    They were tired, and they had surrendered. At this time, no matter how bright the stars were, they could no longer awaken their fighting spirit.

    However,

    The savage kneeling in surrender,

    Just wait for the cold slogans that are constantly shouted among the Yan army:

    "The Marquis has an order to keep no prisoners!"

    "The Marquis has an order to keep no prisoners!"

    "The Marquis has an order to keep no prisoners! ?

 Text Chapter 152 Feast

    ,

    On both sides of the Wangjiang River, there are Yan knights criss-crossing. They wield their sabers and ruthlessly harvest the lives of the wild people. At this time, this is their "pasture" or farmers wielding sickles during the autumn harvest.

    ? In the last Battle of Wangjiang, tens of thousands of Yan Dierlang from the left army of the Yan people died tragically in Jiangzhong, and suffered the biggest defeat in Yan's foreign war in decades. Now, the reincarnation starts again, but the original position has been replaced and reversed.

    Some knights from the Yan people rode their horses by the river, and shot with bows and arrows the savages on the ice or in the river. They competed with each other in archery, and whoever missed the arrow would immediately be laughed at loudly by their companions;

    The savages at this time, in their eyes, are nothing more than a group of playthings for people to play with. According to legend, the official family of Qian State has a Shanglin Garden outside the Shangjing City, where many wild animals are raised. Officials of all dynasties will go there from time to time.  Hunting shows "martial courage".

    But shooting that kind of beast that is kept in captivity is not as fun as shooting people,

    You can perceive their expressions better, feel their fear better, taste their despair better, and stimulate your nerves better.

    Wushi San is not popular in Yandi, but if you want to come, feel here, it is easier to get people's attention than Fu San.

    ? When is it time for retribution?

    It is not suitable for the situation at this time,

    In this world, many times, there is no wishful thinking. The rules of the law of the jungle, no matter how many layers of skins have been changed, have not really changed the essence of expiration.

    The most important thing is that neither the savages nor the Chu people showed any mercy when the Yan army was defeated last time, so don't blame the Yan people for repaying twice as much today.

    Some soldiers of the Yan army were obviously very reserved, but at this time, they were still pretending to be crazy, laughing loudly, deliberately making more noise, and more violently humiliating those savages, whether they were running away or kneeling down to beg for mercy;

    In their view,

    Possibly there are tens of thousands of people who died here last time, there should be many souls still staying in the sky, let them see.

    The savages who fled outside were chased by groups of Yan people. The savages who had completely lost their organizational structure and fighting spirit could no longer make any decent resistance.

    Even if you are really forced to the end of the mountain and want to fight back with a roar, in fact, it is very difficult to even pull a back.

    Whether it is the Zhenbei Army or the Jingnan Army, their cooperation is too tacit. Whoever will seduce who will fly the kite, who will hedge and who will puncture, there is no need for special instructions, and everyone will be in their positions immediately.

    No matter how fierce the tiger is, it is difficult to have any room to do anything in the face of such a disciplined pack of wolves, not to mention that the savages are not tigers at all in front of the real Yan army elite.

    The killing has been going on all the time, and the real casualties of a war often happen after one side is defeated.

    Whether it is the resentment and unwillingness accumulated by the Yan army before, or the order of "no prisoners" issued by the Marquis of Jingnan,

    All contributed to this savage flight, which became a killing feast enjoyed by the Yan people.

    This was the first time Ran Min faced this kind of victory. He saw the mighty savage, like a poor chicken and duck in panic, howling and begging for mercy.

    When his saber wiped their necks, the blood spattered from their necks burned his wrists and his face.

    Blood, of course, is hot, and fresh blood, of course, is even more so.

    Ran Min, who used to run darts in the rivers and lakes, is not unfamiliar with human blood and human life, but killing in such a big scene is indeed a completely different experience.

    Compared with the scene in front of you,

    When I killed Hou San'er at the gate of the Yamen,

    Seemingly heroic,

    But it's really just a reckless play that can't be put on the stage.

    Man, when killing people, when fighting on the battlefield!

    Ran Min reached out his hand to touch the armor on his body again. He knew that soon, the armor that he had worn on his body for not many days would be handed over again.

    The captain rode past Ran Min with a smile,

    shouted:

    "Hurry up, kill a few more savages, if you can't keep this armor, I'll wear it on you!"

    Once upon a time, the people of Yandi, including many princes in the court, believed that Yanguo had three most capable armies, one was the Zhenbei Army, the other was the Jingnan Army, and the other was the Forbidden Army in Beijing.

    ?After going south to Qianguo and half of Kaijin, the Forbidden Army was not mentioned much, but was dismantled several pieces to be responsible for assisting defense.

    the; Ben Hou wants them to starve to death inside.  "

    Tian Wujing stretched out his hand and grabbed the mane of Pixiu under his crotch,

    Slowly said:

    "Don't the Chu people like to sing their Chu songs? When the Marquis leads his army back, let's see if they are so hungry that they start eating the meat of their robes, will they still have the interest to continue singing the songs!  "

    Hearing this, Li Fusheng laughed so hard that the corners of his mouth almost split.

    For a general like him, it would not be too refreshing to follow this Marquis, without him, it would be too appetizing to him!

    Jingnanhou pointed around,

    road:

    "Here, build a Jingguan, called Na Situ Yu, who came here to erect a monument in person."

    "Master Hou, that Prince Cheng is still young after all"

    In this scene of Jingguan, the heads are densely piled up, which is so terrifying that adults can have nightmares just by looking at it, let alone a half-grown child like Situ Yu.

    "He is the son of Situ Lei. If he has not forgotten how his father died, he must come in person."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Li Fusheng bowed to obey the order.

    At this time,

    Chen Yang, the commander-in-chief of the Jingnan Army, personally escorted a savage, Wan Hu, who had obviously been tortured, and was thrown to the ground by Chen Yang like a dead dog.

    "Master Hou, there will be an important military report at the end!"

    Jingnanhou looked at him and nodded.

    Chen Yang immediately continued:

    "From this guy, I learned that General Sheng Le, Zheng Fan, has successfully captured the Xueguan as ordered by Lord Hou!"

    When Li Fusheng on the side heard this, his eyes lit up immediately, and he immediately bowed down to the Marquis of Jingnan:

    "The Marquis has strategized and masterly planned, and the general will admire him!"

    It's not that Chen Yang is flattering,

    It's not that Li Fusheng is flattering,

    Because in this world, apart from the general surnamed Zheng, few generals would dare to flatter anyone in front of Jingnanhou.

    Rather, they instinctively believed that this military action by the Sheng Le army must have been arranged in advance by the Marquis of Jingnan.

    First block the back of the savage,

    Then defeat the main force of the savages head-on,

    Next,

    All the savages who entered the customs this time will be buried on the land of the Three Jins, and none of them can escape!

    In addition, they all knew that Zheng Fan's Sheng Le army had crossed the river ahead of time and penetrated behind the enemy's rear in accordance with Jingnanhou's orders, so they naturally believed that this was the arrangement and design of Jingnanhou.

    Hearing this news,

    The hand of Jingnan Hou who was stroking Pixiu's mane stopped for a moment.

    Snow Customs,

    Sheng Lejun,

    Zheng Fan.

    The reason for the movement of the savages before has finally been found.

    As long as soldiers with a little military mind know what it means for Xueguan to be taken down by their side, it means that the main force of the savages can be completely eliminated once and for all.

    As long as the main force of the savages who entered the customs is eaten this time, the savages in the snow field will not be able to recover at all if there are no generations or decades.

    At the same time, when the Dayan iron cavalry left the customs and swept across the snowfield, it would be difficult for the wildlings to gather a large-scale army to resist.

    Exiting the customs is inevitable, and there has never been a saying that the revenge of the Yan people does not implicate the old and the young.

    A hundred years ago, after the first Marquis of Zhenbei defeated the invading army of the Qian Kingdom, he took advantage of the opportunity to set foot on the three northern counties of the Qian Kingdom, just to express his anger!

    The savage who died here in Wangjiang is only the first wave of interest in the revenge of the Yan people. Next, he must go to the savage's hometown for a return visit.

    It is the first step to help the Jin people expel the savages, and then take the Jin people to the snowy field for revenge, and return the suffering that the savages have given to Jin, so that the Sanjin land can completely return to Dayan.

    for a long time,

    Jingnan Hou shook his head,

    Cursed:

    "Oh, this kid. ?

 Text Chapter 153: The Wind Comes from the West

    ,

    At this time, the east gate of Yingdu City opened wide,

    The guards of the City King's Mansion cleared the way first, and then the very young Prince Cheng, Situ Yu, stood on the chariot that Situ Lei was riding in, and drove out of the city gate.

    The guards are still carefully protecting their little prince. In fact, they are also protecting this country. The last remaining point belongs to them Pride.

    Under the military order of the Marquis of Jingnan, all the remaining troops of the Cheng Kingdom were incorporated into the Yan Army. This matter has not been discussed with Prince Cheng's Mansion since the beginning.

    ?No notice, no hint, no foreshadowing,

    Your army directly changed its surname.

    Prince Cheng's mansion did not dare to speak out, nor did he dare to object. The original civil servants of Chengguo also chose to acquiesce.

    Although Emperor Yan said in the imperial decree that Situ Lei's lineage, the hereditary prince, guarded the land of the Three Jins.

    But everyone knows that what to say on the official side is on the official side, and how to do the following things is another matter.

    It's just that the coercive method of the Marquis of Jingnan is too embarrassing for the original Chengguo officials.

    But they could only bow their heads, because the generals of Cheng Guo's army, after receiving the military order from the Marquis of Jingnan, basically did not hesitate, and directly brought their troops into the ranks.

    The Situ family and civil officials have already knelt down,

    What makes you foolishly loyal to us warriors?

    Besides,

    faithfully,

    Now the Yan people are our suzerain country,

    It is only natural for us to listen to what the Yan people say.

    At the beginning, when Situ Lei fought against the savages and the rebel coalition forces when he was dying, he told these army chiefs that he had to fight the battle well, so that in the future, he could have his own place among the Yan people.  .

    They are only carrying out the last emperor's will, and there is nothing wrong with it.

    Could it be possible to continue surrounding Prince Cheng's mansion?  Then everyone will stay in the palace as the head of the guards?

    Therefore, the big scene is gone.

    When Situ Yu led all the officials out of the city first, the people of Yingdu in the rear immediately flocked out.

    ?Before, in fact, some soldiers from the Yan army came back to report the victory. The horseshoes stepped on the streets of Yingdu, making crisp sounds, and a voice:

    "Great victory! Great victory! Great victory! Great victory!"

    And right now,

    When Situ Yu led all the officials and the people out of the city, the newly sent to report to the rear was a Yan Guo captain, with dozens of cavalry behind him.

    He didn't get off the horse and knelt down, but bowed his hands to Situ Yu, Prince Cheng standing on the chariot, in accordance with the military tradition of wearing armor and riding on horseback,

    shouted:

    "The Yan army was victorious, the main force of the savages was defeated, and there were countless casualties!"

    Later,

    The captain continued to shout:

    "There is an order from the Marquis of Jingnan, please invite the Prince Cheng to go to the Wangjiang River to erect a monument for Jingguan!"

    for a while,

    Situ Yu was a little lost,

    And the ministers who stood up all began to cry with joy, some clenched their fists with both hands, and some shouted loudly;

    Later,

    It was the people who cheered loudly or knelt on the ground and began to cry.

    A scourge of savages that lasted a year,

    ?From the outside of Xuehaiguan to the inside of Xuehaiguan and then to Wangjiang,

    The rebels and savages even wanted to enter Yingdu City at one point,

    They also lost an emperor in his prime,

    The pressure accumulated layer upon layer is like huge stones, pressing on the hearts of the people in Yingdu.

    at the moment,

    The Beijing Temple is about to be built,

    It means that the savages were really defeated, and they were defeated to the point of failure!

    The haze above the head dissipated, and people began to vent their inner emotions.

    "We are waiting to congratulate the Marquis of Jingnan, and congratulate the prince!"

    A group of ministers began to shout, and many ministers were already in tears.

    Those who can still be in Yingdu City at this time and have not been cleaned out are really hardcore.

    Among them, many people's families are in the east of Wangjiang, and they have heard about how miserable their hometown has been after the savages have suffered. Now, they can finally worship the spirits of their families in the sky.

    Situ Yu was still a little ignorant,

    Savage,

    lost,

    Finally lost.

    &nbWith other thoughts, it is to attack, to attack to the death!

    However, the dream is full, but the reality is skinny.

    It can be seen that the savage generals have a big picture and know what they have to do now, but the savage soldiers are stretching their hips. The torture of siege is definitely not something ordinary people can bear. Moreover, there are also savages in the camp.  severe food crisis.

    slowly,

    The daily siege seems to have become a routine. The savages came to attack, and the Sheng Le army defended. When the time came, the savages retreated, and the Sheng Le army also had dinner.

    Liang Cheng was obviously dissatisfied with this passive combat attitude,

    Under his arrangement,

    one day,

    The savages attack and attack,

    I thought it was another day of no progress,

    As a result, suddenly, the gate of the city was knocked open by them!

    God,

    The savage who was carrying the siege logs was also stunned.

    Obviously I didn't try hard to die, after all, I still have to worry about hot oil being poured on your head and stones being thrown at you, but the city gate was knocked open, this is true, it is true!

    A savage named Wanhu who commanded the siege that day, his name was Age, burst into tears immediately after seeing this scene, thinking that the stars were protecting them, so he directly led more than 2,000 of the most elite and loyal people around him without hesitation.  The warriors of the tribe joined the battle, leading the savages who attacked the city, and all rushed in through the gate.

    In fact, this place is the upper part of the "convex".

    Then, after the savages rushed in "mightily and majestically", they suddenly found that in front of them, there was an iron gate and a city wall, and on the four walls, the Sheng Le archers who had been ready for a long time began to attack them.  The most brutal shooting ever.

    This battle,

    The savage Wanhu Ag died in battle,

    In this opening, nearly two thousand savage corpses were counted. Moreover, after the savages were defeated, Sheng Lejun could leisurely go down to retrieve the arrows.

    After this battle, the Savage was completely devastated.

    They are really helpless and painful.

    As for General Zheng in Xuehai Customs, he was also bored to the point of mold.

    Thanks to the wild man's too much show operation and Liang Cheng's excessive stability,

    General Zheng sometimes doesn't even need to go up the city wall, he just relies on practicing swords to vent his energy when he has nothing to do.

    Hey,

    Don't say it,

    At the beginning in Shengle, I was tossed because of Xue San's medicinal bath,

    It has settled down again for a while,

    It made General Zheng feel that he had touched the threshold of the peak of the seventh-rank warrior.

    I can only blame the savages outside for being so weak that General Zheng can only pass the time by practicing kung fu.

    finally,

    Anyway,

    Zheng Fan didn't even bother to count how many days he had been guarding at Xuehaiguan,

    one day,

    Under the urgent notification from Xue San who rushed over,

    Zheng Fan hurried up the city wall.

    What Xue San informed was that an army of savages was coming from the west.

    After Zheng Fan went up to the city wall and waited for a while,

    Can't help laughing,

    Yes,

    There is an army of wildlings coming,

    But look at how dejected and disorganized they have thrown away their armor and armor,

    No matter how you look at it, it doesn't feel like they came from the front line to support the siege.

    On the contrary, it is like

    A defeated army.

    General Zheng raised his hand, wanting to slap the battlements to vent his excitement, but after hesitating for a moment, he slapped Fan Li on the body.

    "Well, the savages are defeated in front, and the pursuit of Jingnan Hou is probably coming soon.

    Hahaha,

    I really want to see when Tian Wujing led his army to chase after him,

    Seeing that I have already occupied Xueguan here, what kind of expression will I have?

    Hey hey hey.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to the fall of Tuhao De to become the ninety-second leader of Molin.?

 Text Chapter 154: Gu Yanzhi

    For a lone army, the most important thing is actually hope.

    Of course, the situation of the Sheng Le army is not as pitiful as the "lone army" in the traditional sense, because the savages on the opposite side have not actually given them much real pressure these days.

    The battle of defending the city gradually turned into the feeling of signing in at the Yamen, and sometimes I was really bored, and I deliberately showed a flaw to let the savages come in to play, and enthusiastically stayed them overnight.

    However, when the savage frontline defeated army came, the atmosphere in Shengle City still ushered in a wave of upsurge. They actually knew what they were here for, and understood that after the final battle was successful, they, oh no, it was them  What kind of rewards will General Zheng get and what kind of meritorious service he has made, so the cheers on the city wall kept coming and going.

    But Liang Cheng didn't take it lightly, and didn't go down the city wall at night, and continued to patrol on it, this is to prevent the savages from coming and killing them completely.

    Ninety-nine steps have been taken, and it would be a bloody loss if I fell down at the dawn of victory.

    Zheng Fan came down early, and he was in a comfortable mood, and he specially asked someone to boil some hot water for himself, and took a nice bath.

    ?Because there are demon kings out there doing their duty and carrying the burden for you, so General Zheng can enjoy the quiet time at this time with peace of mind.

    After taking a bath, he was refreshed all over, and because he was too excited to sleep for a while, Zheng Fan simply walked out of the house and came to the street.

    A Ming and more than 20 soldiers stood at the door to protect General Zheng's safety.

    Because there are actually quite a few people on the street, when the savages attacked the city for the first time, they drove out many Jin slaves.

    As a result, because the savages operated blindly, these slaves basically did not play any role.

    Later, under Zheng Fan's instructions, among the Jin slaves below the city wall, adult women and children were put into the city, while the elderly and men were turned away.

    Seeing that the city gate was open, those who did not meet the requirements wanted to come in, but were directly shot dead by the defenders on the city wall.

    Therefore, at this time, there were many women and children in Xuehai Customs. They found some things and set up tents by themselves, and they were allocated a little ration every day to ensure that they would not starve to death.

    War does not tolerate much kindness, which is the greatest kindness that Zheng Fan can do.

    Old man, you can die as long as you die. Anyway, you have lived a long time, and you should give the chance of survival to the young people;

    Adult male, God knows if there are any spies from the savage side?

    After all, it is not unheard of for the Savage King to use the means of the Jinren Erguizi.

    As for women, okay, even if there is "Kawashima Yoshiko" in it,

    General Zheng also recognized it.

    Therefore, that night outside the city wall was very touching. Most of the husbands and fathers sent their wives and children into the pass with tears in their eyes. They themselves curled up silently in the corner of the city wall, starving.

    When the savages came to attack the city again the next day, some people did continue to be confused, but there were also many people who took the initiative to pick up weapons from the corpses of the savages around them, and went up to fight the savages desperately.

    Although, they didn't achieve much results, but they finally got a hand before they died.

    Perhaps, they think that their performance and death in battle can provide their wives and children who have already entered the customs with a chance and qualification to survive.

    Because of the behavior of the savages "moving hamsters" in Xuehaiguan, a lot of food was left behind, but the food rationing actually started very early, because no one knew how long it would take for the battle on the front line to end, and when the main force of the Yan army would come.  Therefore, plan ahead and save food and expenses in advance.

    These women and children have been very thin these days, and their faces also show a state of malnutrition.

    However, tonight, additional food was sent, because the savages had already appeared outside and defeated the army, which proved that the Yan army led by Jingnan Hou had won the frontal battlefield.  Shorten, so, don't have to save so much.

    A soldier came over with a porridge bucket and began to divide the porridge. It was not as thin as before, but this time it was quite thick.

    Women and children line up and start to receive porridge.

    Those who disobeyed were killed.

    It's not cruel, special moments, tolerance for a few people, or irresponsibility for everyone.

    General Zheng went home to take a bath, why did Ah Ming wait here with a group of soldiers,

    ?Because General Zheng once came back to grind foreign workers to take a lazy nap and was held by a woman who didn't know where he came from.p; Xue San graciously brought up water.

    Zheng Fan nodded, sat up by himself, took the water bag, drank two mouthfuls, rinsed his mouth, and then drank several mouthfuls, only then did he feel as if he had come back to life.

    "Huh"

    Take a long breath.

    Liang Cheng was still busy counting the casualties. At the same time, after the savages retreated, the Jin slaves who were still hanging down in baskets were asked to go to the city to collect arrows and other ordnance.

    After all, is it a cold zombie with no emotions,

    It is so meticulous at any time.

    Zheng Fan propped his hands on the battlements,

    I wanted to yell loudly, but when the voice passed through my throat, it suddenly became hollow again. This is because I yelled too much last night.

    In that kind of messy scene, you have to cheer yourself up. The city wall is so wide, it is tantamount to repeating the situation of meeting in a narrow road and the brave wins.

    This was a war that lasted for more than a year. Due to the failure of the Jin people, the savages entered the customs and the land of Jin was corrupted.  The savages of Guan, put the coffin lid on.

    Zheng Fan suddenly felt a little tired,

    He wants to go home,

    ? I miss the hot springs in General Shengle¡¯s Mansion,

    I miss Siniang's smooth skin,

    I miss the sunshine of Shengle,

    I miss those peaceful days.

    It's like a man who, after years of fooling around outside, suddenly realizes his conscience, hoping to find the warmth at home.

    But in addition to being exhausted, there is also a great sense of satisfaction.

    This time,

    Thanks to Lao Tzu,

    It should be the biggest.

    Land, population, power, and status should all be there, right?

    The bankruptcy crisis should also be alleviated.

    Si Niang, you don't have to be so tired, you can spend more time with yourself.

    "Snapped!"

    Zheng Fan slapped himself on the forehead.

    Are you suffocating yourself?

    Why no matter what you think about, you always return to the same theme in the end?

    "Send the master back to rest." Xue San pointed to the two soldiers beside him and said.

    Zheng Fan waved his hand and said:

    "I want to bask in the sun a little longer."

    When the blood just splashed out, it was hot, even hot.

    Even though, the temperature of the blood is actually not very high, but the psychological feeling it can give you is very hot.

    But soon, the blood will turn cold and make you shiver.

    sun,

    is rising slowly,

    General Zheng just raised his head, looked at the sun, and felt the temperature of the sun shining on his body.

    He has never felt that the sunrise can be so beautiful, so memorable.

    The breakfast was brought up, because the victory was decided, so there was really no need to save food, and it was also to reward the sergeants who had worked hard all night.  Restore strength.

    Zheng Fan took a bowl of soup and drank it in small sips. His eyes were still looking at the wilderness outside the city wall.

    After he drank half of a bowl of soup and was about to pass it to a soldier beside him, a cry suddenly came from above.

    Zheng Fan raised his head,

    Cover your forehead with your right hand,

    He saw an eagle soaring and circling in the sky.

    for a while,

    The previous roles of "poet", "essayist", "artist" and so on have all been eliminated;

    The hypocrisy of "sadness", "literary art" and "solitary smoke in the desert" was quickly discarded.

    Zheng Fan felt that he seemed to have regained his original rhythm of life all of a sudden,

    Shouted to Xue San beside him:

    "Quick, smear some more blood on my face, and untie the bandaged place, quick, quick, quick!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 155 Meeting

    ,

    When the flag of the Marquis of Jingnan appeared from the west, everything was actually settled.

    Even if this army has been on the attack for so many days, even if they are exhausted, whether it is men or horses, they are just trying to hold on with their last energy, but it is really enough.

    ? Last night, the savages tried their best to bite through the snow customs. They bit it all night, but they still failed to break through. The cry when they retreated at dawn actually announced their end;

    It's not God, it's not Yan Jun, but they themselves, and they have declared it to themselves.

    so,

    ?There was no stay, no camping, no temptation, no specific tactics, and no special pre-war orders,

    Tian Wujing sitting on Pixiu,

    He simply pointed his knives in the direction of the savage camp.

    Immediately,

    The Yan Army knight behind him began to squeeze out the last bit of strength in his body, and began to charge.

    Before the sound of the horseshoes of the Yan people entered the savage camp, some of the savages in the camp had already started to flee, and many of the rest had knelt down on the ground, dropped their weapons, kowtowed, and surrendered.

    Although the Marquis of Jingnan had issued an order not to keep prisoners, the Yan army was not in a hurry to kill the prisoners at this time, but continued to pursue those wild soldiers and horses who tried to resist and still kept a little establishment.

    The gate of Xueguan was opened from the inside at this time,

    Sheng Le's army rode out,

    After guarding the city wall for so many days, they can finally change back to their original identities as cavalrymen, responding to the Yan army led by Jingnanhou, and rushed over.

    At this time, they don't feel the exhaustion of fighting and defending the city all night. They only know that their persistence and dedication, today, has finally arrived at the moment of harvest. This kind of joy and great satisfaction of achievement makes them extremely  Excited, what's more, the horses under their crotch are also full of horsepower, and in a short while, under the leadership of Liang Cheng, they completed the confluence with the Yan army coming from the west.

    The savages are invincible, and even many Wanhu, the so-called headmen of the so-called savage tribe, also lowered their tribe's flags and knelt there.

    They are desperate.

    The defeated army, in fact, was gutted by the Jingnan elites led by Jingnan Hou on the front line of Wangjiang, and then Tian Wujing personally led the army to chase and kill them all the way.

    They came here less than a day earlier than the chasing army, and saw the flag of the Yan people on the Xuehai Pass, the shock and sense of absurdity were enough to overwhelm people.

    What's more, under the urging of the leaders, they attacked the city overnight with huge casualties.

    Their string can no longer be called Beng Duo tight, but has already broken all over the place.

    Knowing that the Yan people might kill the prisoners, they still didn't plan to resist. They couldn't go back home, so they might as well be taken away by the Yan people here, so as to save them from going on.

    After all, destroying an army's psychological defenses is actually easier and more effective than destroying their bodies.

    This is not a confrontation anymore, the Yan army has already unilaterally cleaned up the battlefield.

    The battle lasted until noon. Except for a small number of savages who fled out again, most of the savages outside Xueguan were either killed or captured.

    The Marquis of Jingnan rode a Pixiu, surrounded by a group of knights, and came to Xueguan.

    The city wall of Xueguan can be said to be full of scars, and underneath, there are piles of corpses piled up on top of each other.

    Fortunately, it is still winter, so there is no need to worry about the smell and the epidemic for the time being.

    Zheng Fan didn't lead the army out with Liang Cheng before, he had his own mission.

    did not ride a horse,

    Zheng Fan walked out of the city,

    On the face, the blood stains are still wet,

    body,

    Some wounds are still bleeding,

    Zheng Fan walked up to Tian Wujing,

    Kneel down on one knee,

    "The last general, Zheng Fan, see Lord Hou!"

    Tian Wujing sat on the Pixiu, looking at Zheng Fan who was kneeling in front of him.

    In fact, when he used Zheng Fan's troops as surprise soldiers, he didn't expect Zheng Fan to be able to do this.

    said with no exaggeration,

    Zheng Fan's Sheng Le army directly played a role in setting the tone of the entire battle.

    This is indeed a person who knows how to do things, a person who is good at doing what you tell him to do.

    first,

    Zheng Fan led Cui Liusp; Then the big deal is to go back and spank the young master's ass.

    Besides, in the past six months, Tian Wujing's money for milk powder has been frighteningly generous.

    "not easy."

    Tian Wujing said again.

    Your hard work is an acknowledgment of your dedication;

    It is not easy, but it is the recognition of your achievements.

    Zheng Fan knew that this was to establish his meritorious status in this battle, so he immediately knelt down on one knee,

    this time,

    Didn't say anything about the big scene,

    Instead, choked up,

    It's not easy to express yourself.

    Who knows,

    Emotions are brewing here,

    From the bedroom in the back room, a pretty young woman suddenly came out. Her hair was coiled and she was wearing a brocade jacket.

    Tian Wujing turned his face to the side and looked at her.

    General Zheng, who was kneeling on the ground, was stunned for a moment, dammit, who arranged it!

    Tian Wujing laughed twice angrily:

    "Hehe, it's really not easy for you, General Zheng. If Benhou came later, wouldn't he even be able to fix the child?"

    The young woman who had a rare sleep last night has not yet woken up from the chaos,

    Upon hearing the child,

    But immediately realized,

    Subconsciously shouted:

    "My child, where is my child, where is my child!"

    "" General Zheng

 Text Chapter 156: Knighthood

    ,

    General Zheng is now full of question marks,

    This question mark is not fake,

    Because he really didn't know what was going on,

    In my own house,

    Why is there another such a beautiful woman.

    Yes,

    It is true that people rely on clothes,

    After taking a bath,

    I put my hair up,

    put on decent clothes,

    After there was no child in her arms,

    This woman is like a different person,

    General Zheng has not yet been able to equate it with the poor mother who often gives snacks and holds the child.

    This kind of transformation mode is actually more exaggerated than the beauty of the P pictures in later generations, because the woman before was so miserable that she didn't even have a piece of clothing to cover her body.

    Tian Wujing pointed to Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "General Zheng, tell Ben Hou that this move is also to stabilize the morale of the army?"

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Tian Wujing said again:

    "Does the door not close?"

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Tian Wujing looked stunned, nodded slightly, and said:

    "No wonder I caught the wind and cold."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    actually,

    This is the most smiles on my face in more than half a year.

    Some people are destined to be lonely. They may be used to this kind of loneliness, but in fact, no one will really enjoy this kind of loneliness.

    The so-called hermit, to put it bluntly, is nothing more than an escape. Those who really dare to face loneliness, their loneliness has no one to share.

    Tian Wujing smiled, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.

    In fact, as long as he wins the battle, he doesn't care what Zheng Fan does in the city, and he won't criticize it. After all, he is not unaware of Zheng Fan's minor problems.

    Many people in the Zhenbei Army and the Jingnan Army knew about the fight between Zhenbei Houye and Jingnan Houye for Zheng Fan.  Sorry for the army.

    But in fact,

    Li Liangting once told Jingnan Hou that this kid is a real piece of jade in the rough, but the corners on the back of his head have to be smoothed, he is different from those Qiu Ba.

    How could the Marquis of Zhenbei not know how many people under his command and the generals and soldiers below him had the idea of ??snatching the throne for him.

    But they think, and they should think, that this kind of thinking is also understandable. Leaving aside the outrageous factors, it is actually quite simple.

    ?But Zheng Fan was different. His mind was a little too active. In terms of his acting style, Li Liangting, Tian Wujing, and Yanhuang were all able to be unrestrained because they stood in that position and there were very few people who could restrain them.

    However, this kid has already exuded that aura even before he sat in a high position.

    That is a kind of contempt for rules, etiquette, and inherent.

    Waiting until he sits in a high position in the future, is it okay?

    Therefore, at the beginning, Tian Wujing also wanted to suppress Zheng Fan.

    But Zheng Fan is really "excellent",

    And Tian Wujing himself has experienced some things,

    He is a little tired,

    something,

    I don't bother to take care of it anymore.

    In fact, Zheng Fan also felt this feeling. In the past, Jingnanhou really thought that he was a good elder, and was suppressing him, but since the last time he went to the snowfield, things began to change dramatically.

    In the past, the appreciation from the Marquis of Jingnan only came from the dark side. You know me, some people who are qualified to know the inside story also understand how much the Marquis of Jingnan attaches importance to this General Zheng.

    However, since half a year ago, many people have discovered that the Marquis of Jingnan wants to promote this general surnamed Zheng.

    In fact, as big as the emperor's house, as small as a hawker selling deep-fried dough sticks on the streets of Yanjing, they all need to consider successors.

    Because only if you have a successor and can make your group familiar with and recognize its capabilities in advance, can the power transfer in the future proceed more smoothly.

    The Jingnan Army's stall is actually not small, and after the Zhenbei Hou Mansion handed over half of the Zhenbei Army, the true Yan army in the strict sense is independent of the imperial court and His Majesty's hilltop, that is, the Jingnan Army.

    Of course, these things, Zheng Fan did notp; Tian Wujing looked at Zheng Fan.

    "Master Hou, this position has great responsibilities, and the general lacks talent and learning, and the general is really afraid of disappointing the great trust of Lord Hou."

    I don't want to be here, absolutely not!

    "Uncle Feng?"

    Dayan is extremely stingy with titles, being named uncle is already considered a very high honor.

    Of course, the titles of Marquis of Zhenbei and Marquis of Jingnan cannot be described by titles. Prince Rencheng can kneel down as a prince when he sees Marquis of Jingnan.

    "Marquis, I dare not expect to be conferred a title for such a trivial achievement!"

    Tian Wujing pointed at Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "Exit."

    In the past, Zheng Fan was reprimanded by Tian Wujing for refusing to save his allies in order to preserve his strength.

    Right now, Zheng Fan is reluctant to part with his hometown background.

    In the final analysis,

    On this person,

    That kind of stinginess really hasn't changed at all.

    But Zheng Fan is so persistent, because he firmly believes in two things, one is to gain power from the sword, and the other is to establish his own exclusive territory.

    His goal is not to seal his wife and son, or to reach the pinnacle of life within Dayan's system. What he wants is to realize true freedom by relying on his own strength.

    However, Tian Wujing told himself this when he just finished the battle and Yanhuang didn't know the news from the front line. The meaning of supporting and supporting you, the attitude of pushing you to the top, was already very clear.

    However, Zheng Fan still insisted on being shameless!

    "actually¡­¡­¡­"

    Zheng Fan looked at Tian Wujing with great anticipation. In fact, there should be a turning point behind this, and this matter should be regarded as the past.

    Tian Wujing paused,

    Seems like he figured something out,

    road:

    "Actually, no one cares if you want to or not."

    "" Zheng Fan

 Text Chapter 157 Heart-to-heart

    ,

    When the leader calls you over and tells you that there is something to discuss with you;

    If you really believe in it and want to sit down and discuss it with him, then you will be broken in Tucson.

    In fact, it's not that General Zheng doesn't understand this truth, but he really doesn't want to leave his lair.

    What is this called?

    I went to Shengle as soon as I built Cui Liu Fort.

    I just built Shengle's new city wall, and I'm going to be transferred to Xueguan again?

    Is he a general leading troops to fight, or Dayan's country yuan?

    But no matter how much dissatisfaction you have, when Tian Wujing said that sentence, the matter has already been settled.

    In fact, no one cares if you want to.

    This sentence refers to the current relationship between the Marquis of Jingnan and General Sheng Le, but why doesn't it have a deeper meaning?

    Zheng Fan remained silent, and did not resist anymore, because the door to resistance had been blocked.

    Tian Wujing looked at Zheng Fan and continued:

    "Snow Customs is a good place."

    "Master Hou, that was before."

    Even if you intend to accept your fate, but if you feel wronged, you have to say a few words, right?

    I can't be kicked out of my old nest, and I have to reply with a shy face: Master Hou is wise.

    In the past, in this area, Xueguan itself was a majestic pass. The reason why Zheng Fan's Sheng Le army was able to successfully defend this place was also due to the location of the majestic pass.

    The savages hated it, but the reason why they couldn't completely destroy it was because the savage king stopped it in time, and the second was because the city was too strong.

    The foundation is so deep, the city bricks are thick, and the scale is so huge that it would take a lot of effort for savages to demolish it.

    It can be said that even if you expand the newly built Shengle City several times, it will be difficult to match the scale of Xueguan.

    Because Xueguan is not only this city, but also a line of defense stretching out, on which there are many military forts similar to Green Willow Fort and satellite towns.

    Its status and size are similar to those of Tumancheng seen in Beifeng County.

    After all, it was Xiongguan built by the Jin people with all their efforts, so how could it be bad?

    And although it is called "Guan", the space in the city is definitely not small, and it can accommodate a large number of people.

    Originally, sitting in the Snow Customs, while doing business with the wild people of Xueyuan, and then extending the commercial route to Chu, and at the same time undertaking business from Jin, Yan, and even further to the west, it would definitely be a lot of money.

    But now, after a war, the savage is not a master who knows how to flow, but a group of poor and crazy hungry wolves, almost turning this place into a blank land.

    You must know that the savages couldn't even catch the Jin slaves nearby, and they couldn't catch cannon fodder to attack the city, and the "food" was gone.

    It can be seen how far the population here has fallen.

    The most important thing is that this place will definitely be a place where wars will be frequent in the future.

    The Kingdom of Yan has almost a military management system for the land of the Three Jin Dynasties. If you are stationed here, the imperial court may give you half of the money and food, and you can make up the rest yourself.

    In other places, this is a matter of unspoken rules, because the court also knows that you must have a lot of troubles. In a word, don't pretend to be clean and honest for me.

    But the terrible thing is that once the war starts, you don't even need to send troops, you still have to bear the expenses when the troops from other places come over, just like the last time Jingnan Hou led his army to the snowfield, Shengle City provided food, grass and supplies for the people.

    Therefore, I am going to take over an empty shelf that looks huge but is actually empty inside, and I have to prepare for a large group of poor relatives to come to me to play the autumn breeze in the future, even eating and taking.

    "Look, you have to look at the long-term perspective. After all, Shengle's place is too small."

    Tian Wujing looked at Zheng Fan calmly,

    Continued:

    "The Marquis' Mansion should be moved from Litian City to Yingdu. Half of Litian City and Quhe City will be taken away by the imperial court to be replaced by civil servants."

    Quhe City and Litian City are the "capitals" of Dang Helian's family and Wenren's family respectively. According to the Marquis of Jingnan, the pure military control of these two places will end, and two supreme officials, one civil and one military, will rule together.  situation.

    This is also in line with today's prevailing trend, where civil officials are in charge of the local area and generals are in charge of the military. However, because of the political environment of Yan State, for the time being, there will be no situation where civil servants overwhelm military generals like in Qian State.

    But in this way, you will definitely not be comfortable.

    After being separated from the power of economy and people's livelihood, what are you going to do?Don't dare to bother Lord Hou any more.  "

    This is actually a very taboo thing to say.

    Tian Wujing is almost speaking from his own example,

    Whose Jingnan Army originally belonged to?

    That was the Jingnan Army of the imperial court.

    Tian Wujing took over the title of Marquis of Jingnan from his predecessor, Marquis of Jingnan more than ten years ago.

    You must know that unlike Zhenbeihou, Zhenbeihou is hereditary and irreplaceable, but before Tian Wujing, Jingnanhou was said to be a title, but in fact it is more like an official position.

    For more than ten years, Tian Wujing directly branded the Jingnan Army with his brand.

    All the money and food for soldiers are provided by the imperial court;

    ?But looking at the present, the Zhenbei Army has been eaten by half by the court, but the Jingnan Army has become a real independent mountain in the Dayan Army.

    Even if the eldest prince led the emperor's order to march eastward, all the generals of the Jingnan Army dared to ignore him directly.

    Zheng Fan was really touched in his heart, for Tian Wujing to say these words, it shows that he doesn't want to let himself have a grudge, and hopes that he can take over here in a down-to-earth manner.

    "Master Hou, the general understands. The general will definitely not disappoint the expectations of Lord Hou, and will guard the Xueguan well. However, what the general is worried about is that if the general spends several years of hard work, the Xueguan will be restored.  After running the business, if you have to change places in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss"

    Tian Wujing interrupted Zheng Fan,

    smiled,

    road:

    "If you manage well"

    Paused,

    Tian Wujing's eyes showed a hint of deep thought,

    "Who dares to let you make room again? ?

 Text Chapter 158: Middle

    "Who dares to make room for you?"

    What he said made Zheng Fan feel "seen through".

    The word "dare" here can be described as a real treason.

    Everyone is Yan Jun. Although the factions are different, in name, they are actually acting according to His Majesty's will. Even if there are some obedience and inconsistency, it is under the premise of the rules.

    Even when several members of the Zhenbei Army came to win him over, it was actually an "innuendo" hint, but they didn't dare to say it so bluntly.

    Zheng Fan only felt a chill down his back,

    for a while,

    I want to kneel down and reiterate my loyalty to Dayan, to His Majesty, and to Lord Hou;

    However, I feel that doing this is really too contrived.

    Even the Marquis of Jingnan understands what he said, so you still go to play sloppy with others?

    Usually, everyone is laughing and joking, everyone is a little careless, it is harmless, and it is purely regarded as a joy of life.

    After all, we are cronies, cronies, there must be some privileges, right?

    Now if I do this again, I really don't know what is good or bad.

    Most importantly, according to the relationship between him and Jingnanhou, the man Jingnanhou would not use this method to deceive himself at this time.

    It is impossible for him to kill himself with a single punch whenever he feels a little rebellious.

    Because of this, General Zheng, who has always been eloquent, was at a loss at this time.

    Tian Wujing stood up, walked to the door of the house, stopped,

    road:

    "There are still some things in the army, and I have to take care of them. In Yupan City, there are tens of thousands of Chu troops waiting for me. As for you, you will be stationed here before the imperial court appoints you, or you can send them in advance.  Someone sent a letter to Shengle City.

    In order not to wait until the appointment is made, the new garrison of Shengle City will also be replaced. In that case, it will be difficult to move your belongings.  "

    Zheng Fan bowed his hands and saluted:

    "Yes, my lord."

    After Zheng Fanying came down,

    Tian Wujing was still standing at the door,

    did not leave.

    There was a silence between the two of them.

    After about thirty seconds,

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath and said:

    "Very healthy, very strong, very active, very naughty."

    Tian Wujing heard the words,

    did not speak,

    did not make any representations,

    Stepped out of the yard.

    Immediately,

    General Zheng sat down on the rocking chair, he needed to relax.

    Not long after Tian Wujing left, Xue San and A Ming walked in.

    Liang Cheng still has a lot of things to deal with, which cannot be separated from people.

    As for Fan Li, it didn't matter if he was there or not, and it might even be counterproductive, so Xue San deliberately didn't call him.

    Zheng Fan talked about the matter,

    Ah Ming frowned slightly, a little depressed.

    Because it seems that he is going to start building another wine cellar again.

    Xue San's eyes lit up, and said:

    "My lord, that's not bad. From now on, we will be the Caotou King here? Hehe, the real sky is high and the emperor is far away. From now on, we will be that Anlu Mountain, that is Wu Sangui, hehehe."

    A Ming glanced at Xue San and said:

    "Can you say a few auspicious names?"

    "Er" Xue San.

    Zheng Fan rubbed his face with his hands, pointed to the outside, and said:

    "We have to start over again. In the city, there are still some people, but outside the city, it is almost a hundred miles of no-man's land."

    Xue San hurriedly said: "My lord, no man's land is also good, there is no demolition fee or resettlement fee.

    We can re-plan and design one by one, one after another. When we were in Shengle City before, it was regarded as accumulating experience.  "

    "It's tiring to run a workshop," A Ming said.

    In the past, in Shengle City, A Ming was in charge of the workshop business.

    "Build some houses, repair some stoves, and make some tools, so tired." Xue San asked rhetorically.

    "These are all secondary. What about skilled workers? They need to be retrained." A Ming said.

    "Hey, what's this called? It's very simple." Xue San continued with a smile: "According to Dayan's rules, when new generals are transferred, they can bring their original parts.  To garrison the Snow Customs, it would be impossible to have fewer soldiers, so stay?? nodding,

    "Come on, the savages who entered Jin this time are basically finished."

    The expression on Juggernaut's face relaxed a lot.

    This is a belief of the Juggernaut, and it is also his greatest sustenance in the past six months. Now, it has finally been completed.

    "I'm a useless person now."

    "You have made meritorious service for Zhu Xia, and you have shed blood for Dayan;

    Don't worry, I will take care of you.  "

    "Ah."

    The Juggernaut didn't care, and continued:

    "A reward for the heads of a thousand savages."

    "It will be converted, for your concubine

    To the lady.  "

    The Juggernaut closed his eyes, as if he was relieved.

    Zheng Fan was really worried that after the Juggernaut had nothing to worry about, he would just fart away after fulfilling his lifelong long-cherished wish with those old men and old ladies.

    But fortunately,

    Even if the Juggernaut is paralyzed, he is still strong.

    "I don't want you to take care of me. As I said, my sword is only for you to kill the savages. Now that the savages have been expelled, even if I am a useless person, I will never listen to your orders to help you carry the sword again."

    "Tsk, this is beyond your control."

    "Heh, seeing that I'm useless, do you want to use strength?"

    "What do you mean, do I look like that kind of person?"

    "It's not like, it is."

    "You, just stay at my place to heal your wounds, and slowly recuperate your body. If you still can't heal well, I will pick some more seeds for you to use the sword. You can train them well, and you can use your remaining heat;

    If the body will get better, that's what I wish for.  "

    "The savage is gone, I won't do anything for you anymore."

    "Listen to what I have to say. In the future, there will be places where you can work hard. If there is no accident, I will be stationed at Xueguan from now on."

    "Stationed at Snow Customs?"

    "uh-huh."

    Juggernaut smiled,

    Although he smiled reluctantly, it could be seen that he was quite relieved.

    "You are so wicked, I feel more at ease with you guarding here."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    The Juggernaut pursed his lips and said, "But I'm useless."

    "If you take care of yourself well, you should be able to get out of bed."

    "It's useless to get out of bed."

    "It's okay to be a city guard, just put on a show and just stop there."

    "This is somewhat hopeful."

    "Then you have to recover well."

    "Success, but I have a request."

    "You say."

    "I only guard the north gate."

    "middle."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Before 1 o'clock in the morning, there is another update. The update is actually quite diligent these days. If you have a vote, please vote for Long. I plan to raise the score with diligence. Thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 160 Feeding a Tiger with Your Body

    The First Prince's life these days is actually pretty good.

    He visited the heads of six tribes. At the same time, he also held a "Headman Conference" and invited more wildling tribe leaders.

    actually,

    Those who hold meetings are just superficial;

    All those who came to the meeting were absent-minded.

    The Savages were at the moment when their national destiny was rising. Under the leadership of the Savage King, they first pulled out the two cities of Situ's family on the snow field, and then broke through the Snow Customs. They almost broke the Yingdu.

    Although the Yan army came later, they were still on the front line of Wangjiang and defeated the Yan army.

    Many things can be faked, but groups of Jin slaves escorted back from the territory of Chengguo, as well as truckloads of goods and huge amounts of grain, absolutely cannot be faked.

    With this kind of momentum, the Wildman King was almost invincible in the snow field.

    However, it is almost impossible to completely unite a snowfield that has been loose for hundreds of years in a short period of time.

    Unless the Savage King returns to the snowfield with the prestige of a great victory and a large amount of supplies, and then uses the deterrence of his direct soldiers and horses to reorganize and integrate the snowfield.

    The problem is that the Savage King has not yet achieved this step, not because he does not want to, but because it is too late.

    There are too many things he wants to do, one after another, one after another.

    The most important reason is that when it attacked Chengguo, the Yan people took the initiative to send troops into the snowfield and joined the battlefield, completely making them lose the opportunity to calmly arrange.

    Therefore, the original chiefs of the big tribes actually had some small thoughts of their own. They were originally in one territory, and they were like emperors. They didn't want a "king" to sit on their heads.  , or "Emperor".

    It's just that form is better than people. In fact, these tribal leaders who did not surrender in the first batch and are still holding airs are ready to bend their knees.

    When the wildling king returns, they must go to court and kiss his boots to show their submission.

    But this does not prevent them from seeing the noble prince from Yan Kingdom at this time.

    Of course, the most important reason was that the Black Dragon flag of Yan Kingdom was suddenly planted at the Xuehai Pass. This was the fundamental reason why they were willing to sit down and listen to the Great Prince's speech.

    They are all human spirits, the so-called "simpleness" and the dullness by the campfire are just their natural appearance. How can a savage who needs to deal with wolves grow up since childhood, how can he go anywhere.

    Regarding this, the eldest prince is also well aware.

    His task is not to integrate the remaining tribes in the snow field to do something here, but to hold them back and prevent them from attacking the snow customs from the north.

    When Zheng Fan gave him this task, the First Prince refused at first.

    Because his surname is Ji, some things really don't matter to Zheng Fan's "rebel" physique, but in his eyes, they are so sacred and inviolable.

    As the eldest son of the Ji family's generation and the prince of Dayan, it is almost his instinct to safeguard the sanctity of the monarchy.

    However, the disastrous defeat in the previous Battle of Wangjiang was commanded by him. Leaving aside the flaws in command, he actually felt extremely guilty in his heart.

    This is very similar to Juggernaut;

    For redemption,

    Because of the risk of falling, the Juggernaut has to forcibly open the realm and kill Grimu;

    Also for atonement,

    The eldest prince is willing to go to the snowfield in person, and become brothers and sisters with these snowfield wild headmen.

    However, perhaps the person surnamed Zheng had seen the form clearly and figured out the thoughts of those leaders, so when he really came here with the blank imperial decree and the big radish seal, he found that it was more difficult than he expected.  Yes, much lower.

    The tribes who are willing to follow the Wildman King and see that they can plunder through the snow customs, the warriors in their tribe have basically been sent out to follow the Wildman King into the customs.

    However, some big clans and the small tribes that are vassals of these big clans are watching with some embarrassment.

    On the one hand, it is the face of being a rich family, which makes them shyly beg others to take them to make a fortune at this time, and they are a little bit unable to settle down. On the other hand, the situation ahead is not very clear. Anyway, they have missed the first wave of bonuses  Better to look at the trend next.

    Therefore, the person the First Prince contacted this time was not a loyal member of the Savage King.

    Therefore, after the imperial prince sent the imperial edict, these leaders respectfully accepted it.

    As for this?? work.

    And in their demeanor, only respect can be seen, and there is no such perfunctory that both sides knew well in the past.

    The woman who was lucky in the tent last night also put on her clothes, poked her head out from inside and looked out. When she saw those high-ranking leaders kneeling at the feet of her "Lang Jun" in surprise, she opened her eyes.  Mouth.

    And those leaders are also extremely bachelors, or, at this moment, they really want to use sticks to climb up and go crazy.

    Actually shouted at that woman, the tribal female slave they gave to the First Prince:

    "Greetings to the princess!"

    "Greetings to the princess!"

    The eldest prince didn't scold them, nor did he pretend to tell them to get up quickly,

    Instead, he smiled,

    gritted his teeth with a smile,

    his gaze,

    Looking south,

    There,

    is the direction of Xueguan.

    The depression that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time finally dissipated a lot at this time.

    The Savage King,

    Lost!

    Yes,

    Xueguan released 300 captives, they came from many tribes, and asked them to come back with the totem flags of their respective tribes to announce to the snowfield the wildling army that entered the customs, and what happened in the end.

    The iron cavalry of the Yan people,

    Not only was it a shame, but it defeated the main force of the savages on the bank of the Wangjiang River, and even chased them all the way, and completely ruined the last savage army before the snow customs!

    The Jin people were defeated,

    The state of Jin was destroyed,

    The emperor of Chengguo also passed away,

    Cheng Guo is gone,

    But instead,

    It is a more powerful empire called "Yan".

    He will replace the original Jinren's duties,

    With the banner of the black dragon,

    Continue to deter the entire snow field!

    "Ah Choo!"

    General Zheng sneezed on the tower at the north gate of Xueguan.

    Stretching out his finger and pointing to his feet, he said:

    "This is the north gate, right? Didn't the sword master say that he will only guard the north gate for me in the future? Yes, our future military mansion will be built next to the north gate, and the gate will also open to the north gate here;

    hey-hey.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I wish Wang Xiaonan and his classmates a happy birthday, and they will always be eighteen years old.

    Ask everyone for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, and bow.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 161: Pillar

    ,

    Hearing the words, Xue San on one side didn't feel how shameless his master was, but suggested:

    "My lord, our military mansion is built next to the north gate, and we will do it like this in the future propaganda. Gan and Xueguan will live and die together, and the Zheng family will guard the gate!"

    No matter how shameless the mind is, as long as it is under the banner of righteousness, it will instantly give people a feeling of "pleasing to the eye".

    "Not bad, good, okay."

    General Zheng is as good as others.

    Immediately, as if thinking of something, he said:

    "San'er, you will take a group of people to the snow field tomorrow to welcome the eldest prince back."

    "Yes, this subordinate understands."

    The eldest prince has successfully completed the task. During the defense of the city, there was no fighting in the north of Xueguan, which greatly supported the defense of the south.

    Zheng Fan looked at the snow field in the north, and said with emotion:

    "Since I woke up from this world, I either ate sand in the west, or crossed snowfields in the north. The only time I went south was when I followed Li Fusheng to attack Qianguo.

    No matter how majestic the lonely smoke in the desert and the sunset in the snowy field, it has been a long time, and I am a little tired of watching it, but I really want to go to the Jiangnan of Ganguo to see the people with small bridges and flowing water.  "

    Human beings are so dissatisfied. After satisfying their material needs for survival, they begin to want to pursue spiritual enjoyment.

    In the past two years, I have either been killing people or walking on the way to kill people. I am used to being heroic, but I want to understand the real "cultural" atmosphere.

    "It's easy to handle, my lord. After you settle down here, you will take Si Niang to sneak a trip to Jiangnan of Qianguo to have fun. It's just a honeymoon.

    Anyway, the sky is high here, the emperor is far away, it doesn't matter whether you are there"

    Xue San paused and continued:

    "If you are here, we will feel at ease. If you are not here, we will try our best to help you maintain the situation."

    "Let's talk about it later, it's not convenient for me to go to Jiangnan with my identity."

    In the past, when I was still guarding Green Willow Castle, it didn't matter. If I really wanted to defect to the country, it would be very easy.

    But now, when the imperial court is rewarded for meritorious deeds, he will have to become the chief soldier of the Snow Customs. With this position and official position, it is really difficult to secretly go to the south of the country to play tricks.

    After all, the quality and level of Qianguo Yinjiawei is obvious to all.

    "By the way, my lord, I have already asked Ali to start work with those captives. The outside of the city wall needs to be cleaned first, and then the damaged city wall has to be repaired.

    And there, there, there,

    All have to be repaired again, alas, the amount of work is quite large, so we must hurry up first.  "

    The repairs that Xue San mentioned, one is the snow customs itself, and the other is the northern defense line relying on the snow customs. Since he is going to take over, he has to go through it all over again.

    This is a huge project, and there is really no delay. After all, when the soldiers and civilians of Shengle City move over, the following construction must focus on people's livelihood.

    Twenty thousand savage laborers may seem like a lot, but after all, the amount of work here may not be enough.

    We can only wait for the blind man to bring Sheng Le's soldiers and civilians over. After the troops have been refurbished, they can find a way to get some more labor from Xueyuan.

    Any primitive accumulation is accompanied by the extraction of blood and sweat, either to extract others, or to extract one's own people.

    Fortunately, the Snow Customs is close to the snow field. After the army of savages entering the customs is "burned", there will be basically no power to toss in the snow field in a short period of time, and it is suitable for them to suppress and plunder.

    "San'er, try to build it better and use your heart."

    "Yes, my lord, my subordinates know about it."

    "After it's built, we won't leave after we fight for it."

    "Okay, my lord."

    General Zheng at Xuehai Customs has temporarily settled down.

    However, subject to the distance,

    The wind of the Battle of Wangjiang,

    Just blowing back to the country of Yan.

    In Yan State, from the princes of the court and His Majesty to the common people, they are all looking forward to the results of the front line.

    It's like a main dish, before it comes up, it whets your appetite.

    First of all, Wangjiang suffered a disastrous defeat, everyone cheered up and wanted revenge;

    Immediately afterwards, Jingnan Hou refused to obey the order, and several eunuchs passing the order died successively, but they still did not move. When Jingnan Hou finally left for the front line, there was no movement on the front line for a long time.

    hot; As a daughter of the Tian family, she has been protected by her father and relatives since she was a child. After entering the palace and marrying the emperor, it has been smooth sailing.

    Furthermore, Emperor Yan is a talented and broad-minded externally, but internally, towards his family, he is a bit cold-tempered.

    Therefore, in the harem, there are very few cases of competition for favor. After all, it is impossible for such a majesty to compete for favor and the qualification to be the mother of the world.

    Therefore, the queen has always been very calm. After having a son, she was very thoughtful. Three points fell on Her Majesty, and seven points fell on her son.

    Who knows,

    When the prince just approached the bed,

    The empress suddenly trembled,

    Busily waving his arms and shouting:

    "Don't kill me, don't kill me, don't kill me!!!!!!!"

    The smile on the prince's face froze.

    He started to retreat, and as he retreated, the queen's mood gradually stabilized, and several nuns were comforting the queen.

    "Dad, Dad, Mom, Mom"

    The queen leaned against the bed in a somewhat dull manner, murmuring blankly.

    The prince took a deep breath,

    Right fist,

    start to clenched,

    But slowly let go.

    Here is the inner palace, he can express his anger, and he can also express his dissatisfaction, but everything needs to be in a certain degree.

    The empress murmured:

    "Brother, brother, Wujing, don't, don't, those are our parents, brother, don't"

    "Take care of the queen mother."

    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince."

    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince."

    The prince walked out of Fengjia Palace in one breath, biting his lips tightly with his teeth.

    The eunuchs around him, even Li Yinglian, dare not show their anger at this moment.

    But at this time, in the corridor outside the palace, a group of eunuchs and court ladies began to cheer, as if they were rushing to tell each other some happy event.

    Before Li Yinglian could ask, there was a shout:

    "Great victory, great victory, Jingnan Hou Wangjiang great victory, beheading 100,000 savages!!!!!!!"

    The prince had a gloomy look on his face,

    Began to forcibly lift up,

    face,

    Involved in a smile,

    at the same time,

    He waved his hand,

    Shouted to the servants and Li Yinglian around him:

    "Okay, the Marquis of Jingnan is worthy of being my Great Swallow Pillar!!!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night

 Text Chapter 162: Confer the King!

    ,

    ? If you want to divide people into two categories, there are many ways to divide them. There are men and women, good people and bad people, and, more directly and superficially, good-looking people and bad-looking people

    But for the people inside the palace walls, there is only one kind of division of the world left:

    People in the palace, people outside the palace.

    Eunuchs and court ladies actually have their own lives, not as jittery as people outside the palace imagine, but they are more careful than people outside the palace.

    There are many rules in the palace, and if there are too many rules, people will easily become captive quails.

    Sometimes speaking loudly and running around is a sin.

    But there are exceptions to everything, that is, when the news of Wangjiang's great victory came to the palace, the eunuchs and maids all began to cheer and pass on the exciting news.

    They are actually dogs raised by Tianjia, but dogs always know how to understand the owner's mind, and know when it is appropriate to act like a baby and make a fuss. At that time, the owner will not think you are noisy, but will also think you are cute.

    In fact, the prince felt that he, like them, lived here, and seemed to be well-clothed, but he was nothing more than a dog under his father's feet.

    have to,

    Look at the performance.

    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince walked directly to the Imperial Study Room with his entourage. Since the news had been known by the eunuchs and maids in the palace, it was obvious that his father must have known it too.

    Naturally, he didn't report it, and he didn't need to report the good news on purpose, but as the prince of a country, when such a big event happened, he should be present as a matter of course.

    Being the prince of his own father is much easier than most princes in history.

    Because my father often does not have any human touch that belongs to his father. The human touch here actually includes "jealousy" and "warning" all kinds of dark emotions that the emperor should have towards his heirs.

    However, his father is so great, so in front of him, the prince always feels the pressure of rolling down like a mountain.

    Obviously he has entered the East Palace, but he still feels that it is only the glow of the firefly.

    "Hey, Your Royal Highness, you are here."

    "Eunuch Wei."

    "Your Majesty is discussing matters with several ministers. Your Highness, please."

    At this time, it is normal for the crown prince to enter. Wei Zhonghe can become the number one eunuch, and he has good eyesight. If you need to ask the master for instructions on everything, the master will definitely be annoyed.

    The prince walked into the imperial study, and a group of ministers headed by Zhao Jiulang saluted the prince.

    The prince took half a step back and bowed in return.

    Emperor Yan nodded and said:

    "Give me a seat."

    "Thank you, father."

    After everyone sat down again, Zhao Jiulang looked at the prince, then got up and continued:

    "Your Majesty, now that Wangjiang has won a great victory, the next battle should be fast."

    At this time, Xu Guanghuai, Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, asked, "Aren't there still people from Chu?"

    When Zhao Jiulang heard this, he didn't rush to answer, but looked at Mao Mingcai, the new minister of the Ministry of War who was present.

    Mao Mingcai said:

    "Mr. Xu doesn't know something. Looking at the river, the savages are outside, and the Chu army is sticking to Yupan City. It is precisely because the two sides are still and moving, and they are fighting each other, that they have been able to resist my Heavenly Master Dayan for so long.

    Now, since the savages have been broken, the momentum of Wangjiang's corner is obviously also broken. Even if the tens of thousands of Qingluan troops can continue to guard Yupan City, it will be difficult to make any waves.  "

    Xu Guanghuai immediately nodded and said: "I understand, thank you for your guidance."

    Mao Mingcai responded immediately: "Old Xu is serious."

    The atmosphere in the courtroom of the Yan State is still very good, because His Majesty leads by example and will not point fingers at the frontline generals, so these ministers under him will not all think that they are know-it-alls, and they still know how to specialize in art.  Reasonable.

    Emperor Yan said:

    "Using troops without a mirror, we always do nothing if we don't move, and when we move, we use thunder to sweep away the fallen leaves. Since the main force of the savages in the Wangjiang battle was defeated, the next battle in the Three Jins should be soon."

    As soon as the voice fell,

    A group of ministers and the prince got up together:

    "The ministers and others (children) congratulate Dayan, and congratulate His Majesty (father)!"

    "Let's all sit down, now, it's almost time to discuss how to properly deal with the land of the Three Jins, since it has been laid down.?Space.

    If you chill the hearts of literati, they will at most write acid poems or small notes to cheer you up.

    But for these soldiers who were born and died, if one of them is not properly arranged, it will really cause big problems.

    Emperor Yan is a monarch with lofty ambitions. He naturally knows that if the soldiers of Dayan want to continue to maintain their enthusiasm for foreign development, they must truly enjoy the dividends of foreign development.

    The most important thing is that the Jingnan Army is already a bit alienated from the imperial court. If there are any mistakes in rewards, the problem will be really big.

    In a word, the placement of generals must be based on Tian Wujing's requirements.

    "Prince, you should discuss with the prime minister about the appointment of the civil servants in Litian City and Quhe City. After the discussion is complete, you can jointly write a booklet for me."

    Zhao Jiulang got up immediately, and bent down with the prince to promise.

    at last,

    Yanhuang waved his palm,

    road:

    "As for the residence of the Marquis of Jingnan, move to Yingdu from the right."

    This is also what it should mean. In the land of the Three Jin Dynasties, only the east of Wangjiang has not been pacified. The threats from the savages and Chu people are still going on. Only with the Marquis of Jingnan sitting in Yingdu can the court really feel at ease.

    The most important thing is, if something goes wrong one day, if Tian Wujing is far away, what if he sends someone to announce the decree and the person refuses to agree?

    The face of the imperial court has already been lost once, so there is no reason to dig a hole for yourself again.

    Today, the pattern of Dayan is that the Marquis of Zhenbei guards the west, and the Marquis of Jingnan guards the east.

    The barbarians have been peaceful these years, but no one dares to take it lightly. Once the barbarians break into chaos and really rush in, the damage they will cause is by no means comparable to that of the barbarians.

    At this time, Zhao Jiulang got up again and said:

    "Your Majesty, I feel that it is inappropriate for Lord Jingnan to move to Yingdu."

    "oh?"

    Emperor Yan was slightly surprised.

    The rest of the ministers, including the prince, all looked solemn.

    In fact, everyone knows in their hearts that it seems that Zaifu is refuting and questioning His Majesty's meaning, but in fact, it may be two people singing a double reed.

    Zhao Jiulang can be ranked as the leader of the courtiers, on the one hand because he really has the ability to govern the country, and on the other hand, he will follow any orders of His Majesty.

    But now that the country of Dayan is flourishing, no one would say sourly that Zhao Jiulang is a paper prime minister.

    Zhao Jiulang said:

    "Your Majesty, Yingdu is the fiefdom of Prince Cheng. The Marquis of Jingnan settled in Yingdu. In terms of regulations"

    The meaning is, the Marquis of Jingnan is in Yingdu, do you want to salute Prince Situ Yu?

    Salute?

    Joke.

    Everyone in the room understood it in their hearts.

    Will the Marquis of Jingnan salute to Situ Yu? In reality, Situ Yu would kneel down to the Marquis of Jingnan. In fact, Situ Yu, the prince who became a prince, did kneel to the Marquis of Jingnan.

    But why specifically mention it?

    Xu Guanghuai set his sights on the prince.

    The prince hesitated slightly.

    Xu Guanghuai's eyes did not move.

    Zhao Jiulang also remained silent.

    Only then did the prince stand up,

    Actively knelt down,

    Sincerely said:

    "Father, the children and ministers do not avoid relatives, purely from the heart of public opinion;

    The Marquis of Jingnan has made meritorious service for the country many times, destroyed the Jin Dynasty and expelled the wilderness, and opened up the territory for the Great Yan!

    ?The Marquis of Zhenbei has guarded Beifeng County for generations, and for my Great Yan to guard the barbarians. His achievements for a hundred years are towering!

    Erchen is bold,

    For the Marquis of Zhenbei and the Marquis of Jingnan, please confer the title of prince!  "

    One is my future father-in-law, and the other is my biological uncle. I really can't avoid relatives.

    Emperor Yan looked around at everyone in the imperial study calmly,

    for a while,

    All the ministers stood up and knelt down,

    said in unison:

    "The ministers are bold enough to be the Marquis of Zhenbei and the Marquis of Jingnan, please confer the title of prince!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to students taiwuwux and p_d, readers 1138723893397028864 have become the 93rd, 94th, and 95th leaders of Molin!

    Now there is a fan event for Si Niang, you can get badges.

    ?Thank you for your rewards and recommended monthly tickets. There will be another chapter tonight.?

 Text Chapter 163: Little Six

    The wind of the battle situation on the front line comes in waves one after another.

    First it was the great victory of Wangjiang, and then, under the pursuit, the remnants of the savages were completely buried outside Xuehaiguan.

    So far, the main force of the savages who entered Jin this time has basically been wiped out. There may be some savage stragglers hiding in some corners east of Wangjiang, but they are no longer a threat.

    Knowledgeable carnivores, in fact, had already laid the groundwork for the direction of this war when the Wangjiang victory was reported first, and they were not so shocked when the news of the complete annihilation of the main force of the savages came later.

    However, for the vast majority of common people,

    The former's great victory in Wangjiang only made everyone breathe a sigh of relief, and finally won the victory. However, chasing the savages and annihilating the main force of the savages was the real highlight, which completely ignited the enthusiasm of the people of Yan.

    The country of Yan is at a time of prosperity. In fact, ordinary people in any normal country will have a simple and spontaneous excitement and surging feelings about the fact that their country continues to win wars outside.

    In Nan'an County,

    Yan Butou came to the door of the teahouse again,

    The owner of the teahouse came to invite Yan Butou to take a seat. Yan Butou did not refuse this time, went in and shared a table with a local cloth merchant.

    These merchants may not be so afraid of the magistrate, but they are still very polite to the Butou on the street, and specially bought a pot of good tea for Yan Butou.

    Yan Chutou was disrespectful and bowed to the other party.

    Mr. Guo on the stage had just returned from a trip to the capital not long ago, and brought a fat apprentice with him back and forth, all of which were paid by the shopkeeper.

    The purpose is to let Mr. Guo go to the capital to hear the latest stories.

    As the saying goes, there are a lot of articles in the world;

    The story of the storyteller is the same. Go to the capital to listen to what your colleagues are talking about, and then go to the market to find out. As for the story, it can be true or false.

    If it is too real, it loses its taste;

    Too fake, the taste is too strong.

    Gavel one shot,

    Mr. Guo started speaking.

    It was still the apprentice cheering at the side, "What's the matter?" "Oh?" "Unexpectedly!" "Yes!" "No!"

    What Mr. Guo said was saliva splashing and anger rushing into the sky.

    When talking about Xingtou, he also added some body movements from time to time, telling the "authentic flavor" of how the Marquis of Jingnan stepped on the Pixiu, and how he cut off the head of the savage king with a kung knives, as if he was  that knife.

    Mr. Guo went from culling secretly on the Wangjiang River, to galloping iron cavalry on the frozen river, from General Sheng Le "rushing thousands of miles" to Xueguan, and then to the head sword master of Xueguan forcibly opening the second-rank realm to kill the savage general Ge  Rimu!

    There is really too much to talk about in this battle.

    The gold and iron horses on the battlefield, and the sword qi in the rivers and lakes are all included in it.

    In fact, the audience below are not very enthusiastic about Jingnan Hou;

    Everyone agrees from the bottom of their hearts that Marquis Jingnan knows how to fight. No matter what opponent they encounter, if Marquis Jingnan is in command, then wait for the celebration banquet.

    But the problem is that some children are influenced by this kind of story, and when they play games with wooden knives at home, they yell:

    "I am the Marquis of Jingnan, who are you!"

    His father would immediately take off his shoes and chase the child down the street.

    ? Calling you Jingnanhou, Lao Tzu called you Jingnanhou, you are out of order, aren¡¯t you!

    However, Jingnanhou is a protagonist that cannot be avoided in this battle. Mr. Guo still has to speak, and the audience below should listen and still have to listen.

    Waiting for the next step, starting from the big scene to the details, the enthusiasm of everyone began to gradually increase.

    In any era, people will never lack enthusiasm for "lone heroes".

    Ten thousand cavalry from the Sheng Le Army crossed the river in the starry night. The Juggernaut held a sword, captured the gate of Fengxin City, and led the cavalry into the city.

    How heroic that is!

    There are some people from the rivers and lakes in the teahouse. Hearing this, I couldn't help but applaud!

    Dayan's rivers and lakes always lacked a bit of taste. Li Liangshen, one of the Four Great Swordsmen, served as the general soldier in the army, which made this rivers and lakes not exciting enough.

    At the same time, in the past few years, after the rise of the national war, the so-called rivers and lakes, in front of gold and iron horses, are like paper, and there are really few things worth talking about.

    But now Juggernaut's performance during this Eastern Expedition is indeed eye-catching.

    Furthermore, the Emperor Jin returned to Yan, and Situ's family was sealed off.It's the same reason that the courtiers below look at His Majesty, who is high above, and it is very vague.

    His Majesty sat too high, and sometimes it was difficult to see clearly when looking at the people below.

    Laughing, laughing,

    The look of Yan Chutou,

    started to become a little lonely again,

    ?The people who said they would help him to rebel and seize the throne at the beginning are already going to be the commander-in-chief to guard one side. With that kid's management ability, in time, the snow customs may become a feudal town again.

    And what about myself?

    Yan catches his head and bows his head,

    ?Looking at the fast suit on his body,

    Looking at the knife hanging on his waist again,

    He shook himself,

    Shaking again,

    Shake again,

    Finally, a broken piece of silver fell out.

    Yan Butou picked up the silver,

    I went to the stall in front that specializes in pork head meat.

    The stall owner is over fifty years old, short and fat, with a shiny face, but there is a late-comer girl who is so handsome that she doesn't look like her own!

    "Hey, Captain Yan, do you want to go back and have a drink?"

    The stall owner asked enthusiastically and flatteringly.

    ? Tea is not intoxicating, everyone is intoxicated,

    At this moment, Yan Tautou, with flushed cheeks, swayed as he walked, looked like he was drunk.

    "Snapped!"

    Yan Butou proudly slapped the small piece of broken silver on the chopping board,

    leaning over,

    Stretching out his finger to the little lady behind the stall owner,

    The little lady was also looking at him shyly.

    There is no such thing as Yan Butou's bloodline,

    Even if she is wearing a policeman's clothes, she can still reveal an unconcealable handsomeness, which is naturally liked by girls.

    Besides, a headhunter, in the eyes of small vendors, could he still be underestimated?

    "Collect the money and cut the meat."

    "Hey, I can't help it, Yan Butou is short of food and drink, so I will pay you personally, but I can't accept your money."

    Yan Chuan turned his head to the side, and continued to stare at the little lady,

    ?He swayed slightly, as if he was completely unsteady when he was drunk,

    road:

    "As long as you dare to send this meat to a certain room tonight, you will be the queen in the future, don't you believe it? ?

 Text Chapter 164 No problem!

    As soon as Yan Butou said this, the old stall owner's face turned green and white.

    His right hand was even trembling slightly, and his eyes fell on his usual knife for cutting pig's head meat.

    He was hesitating, hesitating, whether he should kill this man who dared to say such words in front of his face!

    The people of Yan respect martial arts. The martial arts here does not refer to practicing martial arts, but the spirit of being brave and ruthless. Ran Min killed Hou San in the Nan'an county government hall before, which is actually the clearest manifestation.

    Killing a head catcher in the street is a great crime, but I really can't help it if I bear this tone!

    After all, you are ordinary people, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big taboo to say that you are a queen, because the common people don¡¯t have that much thought in their hearts, and besides, Yan Butou is ¡°drunk¡± at first glance.  It's not uncommon for drunk people to talk like they're drinking, so why should they be punished for talking nonsense after drinking?

    One is that the Yan Kingdom is not ready to be convicted with words, and the other is that Yan Butou seems to be a "government" person, but he is not of a high-level grade.  The low-class people spend a little time, unless they really name and name something that is really taboo, otherwise they don't take it seriously.

    For example, the guests in the brothel are surrounded by several sisters, and they say with emotion: I am really happier than the emperor's old man now;

    Is it possible that this has to be brought down for questioning?

    Compared with my own father who was so angry,

    The little lady of the butcher's family was half ashamed and four times timid when she heard this, and only one part was annoyed.

    After glaring at Yan Toutou, he felt that his glaring was a bit too light, and he glared again, but it was more gentle.

    ? In the early years of Meng Lang, the sage of Qian Guowen, Yao Zizhan, once said,

    There are three most difficult things to guess in this world,

    One is the changing situation in the sky, the other is the intrigue in the court, and the third is the thoughts of the daughter's family.

    All three of these meet one criterion:

    Can't guess, don't dare to guess, can't figure it out, and if you guess correctly, it means you didn't guess.

    "Father, what's the matter?"

    At this time, a rough voice came from behind.

    Yan Bu turned his head and looked behind him, only to find that a tall man was pulling a cart over.

    A pig was lying on the cart, which had just been picked up from a village below Nan'an County. The pig was tied up tightly, and only its nose could "snoot".

    The old stall owner's surname is He, and he has a son and a daughter. Perhaps the old stall owner has suffered enough in his life, and he has accumulated blessings for the next generation.

    His own son was short, fat and chubby, but his son was born with a strong physique, and his daughter was also as beautiful as a flower.

    The son was born at the beginning of the month, so he was called He Chu; the daughter's boudoir name was "Si".

    at this time,

    Seeing that his father was so angry, He Chu immediately put down the rope tied around his waist and began to question him.

    I have no temper or weight, but I can't keep this meat stall.

    Yan Chutou shook his head helplessly, sighed, and just waved his hand, as if saying goodbye to Meng Lang himself that day.

    In this regard, he is actually very similar to his brother surnamed Zheng. He has a temper in his heart, but on the surface, he is also flexible.

    The only thing worse than his own brother is that no matter how bad his brother surnamed Zheng is, he can still bully men and women by his own ability. After all, he is a seventh-rank martial artist, and he is not necessarily worse than the son of a butcher's family.  .

    But what about myself,

    Looking back and looking around,

    The nodding and bowing detectives around me are not there,

    Damn it,

    I don't even have the confidence to bully men and women!

    The evening wind blows,

    Yan Butou felt depressed again.

    Turning around with some sentimentality, without taking away the small piece of broken silver that was slapped on the chopping board with pride earlier, he staggered and started to walk back.

    Shake to the left,

    Shake to the right,

    Winter is so unreasonable,

    Finally lit a fire,

    If it is said to be frozen for you, it will be extinguished.

    But it's not nothing, at least, the headhunting clothes on his body still made the old stall owner dare not speak out. Then He Chu, although his character was reckless, but since his father didn't say anything, he just stared at him.  Yan Chutou looked from behind, but didn't make a move.

    Yan Butou suddenly felt a little funny,

    The world of this big swallow,

    theIt seems that because Yan Butou has not spoken,

    The woman put down her work,

    ?Sincerely said:

    "If you don't want to marry me, I won't pester you either."

    Speaking,

    The woman reached out to pull out the hairpin for the coil of hair.

    Captain Yan caught her hand quickly, and said:

    "I'm hungry, let's go out and buy some food together."

    The woman responded.

    When the two of them just stepped out of the house like newlyweds,

    Yan Butou was startled immediately.

    the door,

    His elder brother He Chu was sitting at the door,

    There is a jar of wine in front of him,

    A butcher's knife hung on his waist,

    Unshaven face,

    He turned his head,

    Looking at Yan Butou, his eyes seemed to be on fire.

    His father stopped,

    He also stopped,

    But his sister held the hairpin against his neck,

    If you don't let yourself deliver the meat, you will die in front of you father and son.

    Can't,

    He could only watch his sister go in,

    Then,

    He sat at the door all night.

    He Chu stood up, looked at the girl's hair style that signified she was a married woman, gritted her teeth, and said:

    "If you dare to treat my sister badly in the future, you must"

    Yan catches his head and stretches out his hand,

    Following the way that Brother Zheng likes,

    Patted himself, the butcher uncle, on the shoulder.

    He Chu froze here,

    Obviously, the entire Dayan, except for Sheng Lejun, has not adapted to this atmosphere.

    Yan Butou took a breath,

    twisted his neck again,

    Immediately,

    With a fixed gaze,

    He Chu's big body suddenly felt tense, and his previous aura seemed to be broken up in an instant.

    Yan Butou laughed again,

    Looking at this uncle,

    road:

    "I said, do you want to be a general?"

    He Chu's first reaction was not to refute this kid's insanity. Last night he lied to his sister to be a Queen of Lao Shizi, and today he actually told him about a general.

    But for some reason, He Chu just smacked his lips, and his voice dropped an octave,

    road:

    "Somesomeone knows how to butcher pigs."

    Yan Chutou patted He Chu's shoulder again,

    Facing east,

    That is the direction where Yanjing City is located,

    proudly said:

    "No problem!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This chapter is really well written.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text The next chapter is being written

    ,

    The next chapter is being written, the number of words is a bit too much, it should be a bit late, try to finish it before one o'clock, if it is late, then everyone will take care of it first.

    I am in good condition today, and I feel comfortable writing.

    In the end, we don¡¯t often issue single chapters or something, so we have the cheek to beg for tickets.

 Text Chapter 165 Re-entry

    ,

    The rented carriage is tied with a red string, and I dare not leave flowers, for fear of showing off, but there is a red embroidery hanging on the curtain, which is made by the woman in the carriage.

    It was He Chu who drove the car.

    Over the past few days, He Chu has always felt that he is inexplicable.

    Inexplicable wind, inexplicable rain, inexplicable sky.

    A sister who has been taken care of by her family,

    The treasure in the eyes of myself and my father,

    Just because of an extremely abrupt and rude sentence from that kid,

    Just take the initiative to send it to someone else's bed!

    But you still can't get angry, because he knows the stubbornness in his sister's bones, she really dared to poke that hairpin into his neck.

    have to,

    Raw rice cooked cooked rice;

    You just can't do anything yet,

    Why are you having a seizure?

    Your niece and your sister posted it yourself,

    It's like doing business,

    You have invested your capital in it,

    Are you still doing this business?

    If you don¡¯t do it, you¡¯ve already lost your capital, and you can¡¯t get anything back.

    If you do, you have to continue to spread the business.

    I no longer expect to make money,

    I don't even have the extravagant hope of getting back the money,

    Now what the He family and his father are asking for,

    just one sentence:

    loss,

    I also have to suffer clearly!

    The old He family is not a famous person in Nan'an County, but it is definitely not the kind of shabby family.

    The father and father set up a pork stall together, and actually made a lot of money.

    He Chu is big, handsome, and his family background is not too weak. The matchmaker has already come to kiss her. Those girls, if they marry in, they will be attractive enough if they are not to mention anything else!

    so,

    His old He's family really couldn't afford to "sell" their daughter to help their son get married!

    After that day,

    The father and father closed the stall for a day, but it didn't open, so they drank wine together at the small table at home.

    This Chinese cabbage looks good,

    The fence is tight,

    Why did he grow legs and ran out because of someone's word?

    In the first half of the night, my father and I drank dull wine;

    I can't figure it out!

    In the second half of the night, the two drank more and became more sober, and began to discuss the remedy with each other.

    Old He Tou said,

    Recruit a son-in-law?

    He Chu immediately waved his hand:

    "My sister refuses."

    ?Old He Tou suddenly became wilted, not to mention the fact that he was being arrested, he was really going to recruit a son-in-law, and when Ren Yan was patrolling the streets in Nan'an County, he would not even try to straighten his back.

    The man who barged the door upside down was half a head short when something happened.

    Put it aside a hundred years ago,

    ?The son-in-law is actually treated like a prisoner,

    By the order of the king,

    The son-in-law must be one of the conscripts to go to the front line to guard the border.

    ?Old He Tou can't,

    Take out a small wooden box from under the bed and put it on the table.

    Inside the wooden box is the property of the old He family.

    He Chu watched his father open the box, looked at the jewelry and deeds inside, and the rows of silver ingots!

    Old Hetou sighed,

    road:

    "Since your old mother left, the biggest earning for your father and I in this life is actually earning a dowry for you and a dowry for Sisi."

    Dowry and dowry, since ancient times, have not been fixed.

    There are more dowries, which can give the son more room to choose and marry a good woman;

    The dowry is thick, and only when my own daughter is married can she be tough and not angry!

    This is the intention of being a father and a mother for their children,

    It's not a sale.

    "Huh"

    He Chu breathed a sigh of relief,

    Even if he is the eldest son in the family, he has been running a stall with his father for so long, and he doesn't know that his father has already bought so many family businesses.

    Putting aside the silver jewelry, he didn't even know that his family still had land for those few land deeds outside the city!

    Old Hetou pointed to the box, as if he felt guilty towards his son, and said in a discussing tone:

    "Draw in half?"

    As the saying goes,nbsp; "Say."

    "His Royal Highness's sidekick is Eunuch Zhang. The day before yesterday, he sent someone to clean his private house outside the palace, and added things. He also brought the food he raised outside into the private house. He also bought slaves from Yaxing.  servant.

    This morning, Eunuch Zhang left the palace.  "

    What does it mean,

    I understand very well.

    The sixth prince brought his daughter-in-law who just passed the door,

    Did not intend to bring into the palace to see his emperor Lao Tzu,

    Instead, I intend to let an old eunuch, and the old eunuch's food,

    In a private house,

    Go be his parents' family, come and fool the He family!

    In Emperor Yan's eyes, anger was clearly revealed.

    He is the Son of Heaven,

    He is the emperor of Dayan,

    As a result, today, I learned that I will be replaced by an eunuch to play my role!

    How could he not be angry, how could he not care!

    "Asshole!"

    Wei Zhonghe immediately bent down.

    "The daughter of the He family took the initiative to commit herself to him, but he teased him like this, what kind of thing does he think he is!"

    Of course, it is impossible for the emperor to say that he has been jealous of an eunuch.

    turn around,

    Yan Huang faces the pool ahead,

    Because it is winter,

    It was very desolate in the pond.

    for a long time,

    Emperor Yan said:

    "Let this kid enter the palace."

    He Chu ate a whole duck by himself. While eating, his heart was dripping with blood. What he thought was that if a pig was killed, it would be enough for the whole family to eat for a long time, but this one duck was only enough.  Eat a meal by yourself, and you can't get enough!

    But this taste,

    It seems really delicious.

    Yan Tutou, on the other hand, was very contented to serve his daughter-in-law with rolled noodles wrapped in duck dipping sauce. The woman also ate very sweetly and was very happy.

    At this time,

    There was a noise downstairs.

    Yan Butou leaned back,

    Opened the window of the box,

    Here you can just see the main entrance.

    It was discovered that several palace guards and an eunuch in a blue eunuch uniform came riding over.

    "What's going on down here?"

    He Chu asked.

    When he first came to the capital, this pig butcher always seemed overly cautious.

    Yan Butou did not answer,

    Just turn around,

    Picking up the half pot of so-called Peach Blossom Brew that was left on the table,

    to the mouth,

    Directly took two sips,

    Immediately wiped his mouth with his cuff,

    road:

    "In the past, the Juggernaut entered the second rank outside the Xuehai Pass!"

    "Snapped!"

    The wine jug was placed on the table fiercely,

    The sixth prince stood up,

    I tidied up my clothes,

    said in a deep voice:

    "Today, I, Ji Chengjue, are in Yanjing City, and I will enter the plate again! ?

 Text Chapter 166: Uncle Hirano

    The Xuanzhi eunuch in the palace came, and for a while, Quande was alarmed upstairs and downstairs.

    Even back then, when Quande Building was still the property of the sixth prince, he had visited Zhenbeihou and Jingnanhou, but he had never visited His Majesty's imperial decree.

    Many people are already guessing,

    Could it be that His Majesty is also greedy for the ducks in Quandelou, so he sent the father-in-law here to buy one and taste it?

    Ouch, this is amazing, isn't the duck from Quandelou going to be a tribute!

    Of course, if the Quande Building is still in the hands of the sixth prince at this time, this opportunity will definitely not be wasted, and people will definitely be sent to "innuendo" and "to make a name for it" to spread the word.

    A duck is really worthless to the rich and powerful in Yanjing, and you can't make any profit just by selling the duck. What really makes money is what is attached to the duck.

    To put it bluntly, it is the "face"!

    For example, the perfume that my brother surnamed Zheng made out of it is the real gold-absorbing weapon.

    However, then again, even back then, few people actually knew who owned the Quande Building.

    The palace guards opened the way, and the father-in-law Xuan Zhi stepped up the stairs, stood at the top of the stairs, and whispered with a "children's voice" and a flattering meaning:

    "Your Highness? Your Highness?"

    At this moment, no one in the box next to him dared to promise anything blindly, and he might have to move his head today because of the "hey".

    The movement below actually aroused the reaction of the above, and the people in several boxes also opened the doors to look outside.

    It was the same with He Chu. He was sitting behind the door, but now he opened the door and looked out curiously.

    Then retract your head,

    half covered his mouth with his hand,

    Whispered to Yan Butou and his sister:

    "The father-in-law in this palace has put a lot of powder on his face."

    Eunuchs like to put on makeup, because they are congenitally incomplete, so many eunuchs' jobs are not easy to put on even when "watering", there will be residue, dripping,

    In this body, it is inevitable that there will be some anger;

    But it can't smoke the master, it can only be pressed with spices, and since the spices are also used, the paint and powder are also included by the way.

    In the largest makeup shop in Yanjing City, there is a master chef who sits in the hall. He was released from the palace and transferred when he was old.

    Well, that makeup shop is called "Liuhua Lane", and it used to be one of the properties of the sixth prince.

    Hearing the words, the young lady of the He family covered her mouth and snickered. It was the first time for her and her brother to come to Beijing, and it was also the first time to see the eunuch, so she felt strange.

    Yan Butou laughed loudly when he heard the words.

    "Ouch!"

    He Chu was taken aback, this brother-in-law laughed so loudly, isn't he trying to die!

    That is the father-in-law in the palace, how can he have his own good fruit if he is annoyed?

    "Ouch!"

    At this moment, another ouch sounded from behind He Chu.

    He Chu was so frightened that he stood up straight, as if someone had stabbed him in the spine with a knife.

    Isn't this voice the same as that father-in-law!

    The little lady of the He family was also taken aback, and looked at the door blankly.

    Yan Butou still sat naturally.

    "Oh, Your Highness Sixth, you are really easy for this old slave to find.

    The servant greets the Sixth Highness, and the Sixth Highness is blessed!  "

    The father-in-law bowed down and knelt down respectfully, saluting Yan Butou.

    "" He Chu.

    Uncle has not turned his head around yet,

    What the hell?

    The young lady of the He family also covered her mouth with a look of disbelief.

    "Tsk, what a coincidence, isn't it, Lao Qin, I'm just worried about what to do with the money for the meal, no, it's the first time I bring my daughter-in-law back who just passed through the door.

    I can't be too shabby, can I, I just want to bring her here to eat a duck, Lao Qin, look at my current clothes, and you will know what I have been doing for the past six months.  How can I pay the bill here.

    Just in time, you are here.

    Come on, daughter-in-law,

    Call someone,

    Call Uncle Qin.  "

    Although the young lady of the He family is in a state of anxiety and doesn't know the situation, she still instinctively followed her husband's words. He told herself to call someone, and she immediately said:

    "Hello, Uncle Qin."

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"

    &nbspThis feeling made him very uncomfortable, but he couldn't attack it, let alone express it.

    There was a little tenderness in Yanhuang's eyes.

    He thought of the gift list that the old Taishan of the Min family sent him to the palace when he accepted Concubine Min back then, and it dragged on, and there were so many things, showing that he was rich and invincible, as if he was deliberately demonstrating to himself.

    His Min family is not a century-old family, but it is definitely the number one wealthy businessman in Dayan!

    The self that day, holding this gift list, felt no excitement or joy in his heart, only anger.

    In comparison,

    This gift list,

    It's much more comfortable to watch.

    And there is a difference in the depth of the handwriting before and after, it should be that someone added something later.

    The father of a butcher in Nan'an County,

    I have been thinking about giving more in the dowry, giving as much as possible, and doing my best.

    Emperor Yan waved his hand,

    Signal the prince to get out of the way.

    The prince got out of his way slightly injured,

    Let Emperor Yan continue to see Ji Chengjue kneeling on the ground.

    "Cheng Jue."

    "My son is here."

    "You, don't you regret it?"

    Ji Chengjue kowtowed,

    Put your hands on the ground,

    Sincerely said:

    "I hope that the direct descendants of the Ji family will be married to the daughters of the Min family in the future!"

    Emperor Yan didn't make any other reactions, and didn't even make Ji Chengjue stand up, but looked at the prince.

    "Father?"

    "According to this gift list, double the amount, and I will be hired."

    The crown prince is the elder brother, and Ji Wujiang hasn't come back yet, so naturally he has to take care of it, this is just etiquette.

    "Yes, father."

    When the prince turned around,

    Yan Huang said again:

    "Slow down."

    "Yes, father."

    "Pig hind legs, eight for free."

    "" Prince.

    I, I want to overwhelm you on the "pig" you are most proud of!

    "Yes, father."

    When the crown prince sat down again, he also found it absurd that his father, who had always been unsmiling, would actually want to compete with a butcher in a county town for financial resources.

    Emperor Yan still didn't let Ji Chengjue get up,

    In turn, he ordered:

    "Proposed purpose."

    "yes."

    The prince spread out the imperial decree and began to prepare for writing.

    After the imperial decree is written, it has to be submitted to Li Jiulang for additional approval, which means that the courtiers also pass it, and finally go to Wei Zhonghe to use the seal to have a real effect.

    Of course, when the emperor is strong, all this is just a process.

    "Written by Zheng Fan, General Sheng Le, Ren Xue Customs General."

    The prince began to write,

    actually,

    He wasn't surprised by this at all,

    Because ever since he saw Jingnan Hou Zhezi, he knew that this one must be passed.

    But the next sentence,

    But let the prince's hand,

    trembling slightly:

    "Zheng Fan, Chief Soldier of Cexue Customs ¡ª¡ª Uncle Hirano"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thank you for learning is the most important thing. This classmate became the 96th leader of Molin.

    ? Thank you for your support and votes, and hug everyone.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 167 Dowry

    ,

    "Ohh Ohh ohh!!!!!!!"

    The long horn sounded, echoing in the vast snowfield world.

    North of Snow Customs,

    On the one hand,

    It is a group of savages and the heads of various tribes,

    On the one hand,

    It is General Zheng on horseback.

    Behind both sides, there are more than a thousand cavalry in formation.

    However, there is no tension between the two sides.

    It seems that they were not the ones who killed the corpses all over the southern city of Xuehaiguan not long ago;

    certainly,

    It is indeed not them.

    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"

    The second round of trumpets sounded,

    A group of savages dressed in special animal skins with paint and feathers came out of the army and began to sing and dance.

    This is a ritual of the savages, and it usually appears by the bonfire of a large event.

    After they danced for a while, they started singing again.

    General Zheng still had to pretend to be very sweet and nice, with an expression that I admired, and he had to nod his head slightly from time to time, and show a little smile.

    It's out of respect.

    certainly,

    Respect sometimes has a neighbor, it is called perfunctory.

    To be honest, General Zheng really couldn't appreciate these authentic performances.

    In my previous life, I have collected folk songs everywhere, visited many scenic spots, and enjoyed many local folk performances;

    On the left side of these performances, "Endangered" is usually hung; on the right side, "Salvation" is hung.

    In fact, if you put aside narcissism and hypnosis and appreciate it purely and seriously with your own public aesthetics,

    You will find that

    oh,

    No wonder they are endangered.

    Just like the situation in front of you.

    This is really not discrimination against this era,

    General Zheng believes that

    If I am now in the Jiangnan of Qianguo, watching the oiran dancers dance in front of me, I will definitely appreciate it very much.

    Spending money is uncomfortable and tasteless, searching and copying two poems or something in my mind, and asking the oiran to recommend himself as a pillow, that is the real fun.

    In comparison,

    Seeing this group of shirtless savages bouncing around, singing and dancing in the snow, is really eye-catching.

    The eldest prince sat in the middle, beside the eldest prince, there were seven savage women.

    These are all the ones who have served the eldest prince before, and maybe some of them are pregnant. These women will naturally have to accompany the eldest prince back.

    The Tian family attaches great importance to the continuation of the bloodline. In fact, not only the Tian family, but even ordinary wealthy families, whoever feels that their wealth and status are higher than ordinary people, will subtly feel better about their own "blood".

    at the same time,

    In the eyes of the savage tribe leaders,

    this,

    In fact, it is a symbol of the friendship between the wild people of Xueyuan and Dayan!

    And the carrier of this symbol is the First Prince!

    The savages don't think there is any "losing power and humiliating the country" because they don't have the concept of "country".  , They are just a pack of wolves, the saints and the stars are just an extremely general concept, and in essence, they are still in a state of disunity.

    In other words, they have no "collective sense of honor".

    But it can be seen that the face of the First Prince is a bit gloomy. As the commander of the Eastern Expedition Army and the eldest son of the Ji family, at this moment, sitting in that position, there are seven savage women sitting beside him, like  a sacrificial object without emotion;

    At this time, if his face looks good, then he really saw a ghost.

    But no matter what, if you don¡¯t do anything or do it, you have to have a beginning and an end.

    Especially after Xue San told the First Prince that the Marquis of Jingnan did not plan to go north to the snow field for the time being, the First Prince had no choice.

    Even if it's for the short period of peace between Xuehaiguan and Xueyuan, even if he knows that the guy surnamed Zheng in front of him will definitely not care about the covenant made by the stars, as long as he cleans up Xuehaiguan and handles the most important matters at hand  , after freeing his hand, he will inevitably attack the snowy field;

    He, Ji Wujiang, must come to serve as a foil for this meaningless "alliance" ceremony.?He looked up,

    Stretching out his finger to point to his face,

    road:

    "General, do you think your subordinates are ambitious?"

    Zheng Fan was silent,

    Jin Shuke's face also began to flow cold sweat,

    Knocking his forehead heavily on the floor tiles,

    shouted:

    "Damn it!"

    Zheng Fan shook his head,

    road:

    "No, you're fine."

    Immediately,

    Zheng Fan said again:

    "That man is the son-in-law of the barbarian king, has he ever wooed you?"

    "If you go back to the general, yes!"

    "Why did you refuse?"

    Jin Shuke raised his head, with cold sweat on his face, but a simple and honest smile,

    replied:

    "In the desert, if a small tribe wants to survive, it has to go to the big tribe, become the wings of the big tribe, and fight for it before they can get the protection of the big tribe.  Pushed out by the big tribe to sacrifice at will."

    "Then what?"

    "General, my subordinates don't want to be a small tribe attached to a big tribe, because here, my subordinates have already found their own tribe!"

    Zheng Fan showed a smile on his face,

    stretch out your hand,

    Jin Shu Ke, who was kneeling on the ground, immediately moved his knee two steps forward, allowing Zheng Fan's hand to rest on his shoulder.

    Zheng Fan patted lightly,

    road:

    "You have taken a long way."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to classmate Ami_, classmate Ling Xiao Taihao, the old man at the door, and Dasheng Grandpa 1, for becoming the 97th, 98th, 99th, and 100th leader of Molin!

    ?Thanks to all the friends for their support, "Magic Lin" has reached a hundred alliances, and there will be two swastika stamps tomorrow, hold everyone tight.

 Text Chapter 168 Rewards

    The school grounds in Shengle City were crowded with people.

    There are more than ten tables, and each table is equipped with two military Chinese books. One sits at the table, holding a pen and booklet for registration, and the other stands on the side, holding a small scale, and weighing the silver.

    It is naturally impossible for a large army to bring their family members with them. Throughout the ages, those who bring their family members with them when they go out to fight are basically not considered troops, but rogues.

    Here on the school grounds, the military rewards are being distributed.

    No matter how much beheading is counted, how much meritorious service is counted, and how much meritorious service is counted, they will all be calculated accordingly.

    The calculation method here is very complicated. Although the enemy's head is the last word, there are many times when it is impossible to fight a battle that can be easily cut off. There are also some arms that are difficult to rush to the front to fight for the head.  On the basis of ensuring that the enthusiasm of the sergeants will not be dampened, a set of incentive programs has also been formulated to make up for this deficiency.

    In fact, all the armies of the Yan State have similar practices, but the only one that has done so meticulously and so finely that most of the sergeants have no complaints and do not feel it is unfair is the Sheng Lejun family.

    Of course, Siniang is responsible for this. It is not too difficult for Siniang to formulate a perfect "assessment standard".

    At this time, these Shengle people on the school grounds are basically military households, and they came here to receive rewards.

    Some people also need to receive disability silver, which is subsidized according to the severity of the disability level.

    If you can still do something in the future, the subsidy will be less, and if you basically lose the ability to take care of yourself in the future, it will be more, and a sum of money and food will come in every month to maintain the family's life.

    The pension money for those who died in battle is not distributed here.

    It is really a kind of harm to let those family members who heard the bad news come and receive the money while looking at the smiling faces of other family members. Therefore, the pension silver for the war dead is sent door-to-door by the general's mansion.

    At the same time, there will be some steamed buns, bacon, rice wine, paper money and white cloth,

    Because after hearing the bad news, the family had to attend the funeral.

    The people in the general's mansion who sent these things had to re-record the actual situation of the family at the same time to facilitate future assistance.

    The blind man was standing on the city wall at this time, and below him was the school yard.

    He closed his eyes,

    Doing listening status.

    A Ming, who was holding a wine bag in his hand, came over and said:

    "What are you listening to?"

    "Clatter"

    The blind man put his hands in front of him, making waves.

    "What?"

    "Hush, listen, this is the sound of money flowing out like running water."

    "Oh, it hurts here."

    The list was brought back by Ah Ming. In fact, when the city was defending, it was done every day. When the battle was over, all statistics were ready.

    Every night in those days when the city was defended, a special person would be responsible for statistics. In fact, there was no need to be so anxious, but it was indeed an excellent means of maintaining the morale of the army.

    Let those soldiers know and feel clearly that when they die in battle, the general's mansion will be responsible for their orphans, old and young, and the disabled will also receive pensions and resettlement.

    The blind man shook his head and said with emotion: "Don't you feel distressed? After all, it's so much money."

    Raising soldiers is really costly.

    Especially the full-time soldiers cost a lot of money.

    "Anyway, there are a lot of goods in this war."

    Fengxin City was looted, and there was also a lot of goods that the savages had not had time to transport out at Xueguan. In fact, there were quite a lot of them. It's just that when the city was defending, they only cared about food and grass, and didn't pay much attention to those things.

    In A Ming's view, it was more than enough to cover the expenses and aftermath of the expedition.

    Of course, the imperial court will also have pensions and rewards, but those from the imperial court are naturally not as good as Sheng Lejun's own standards.

    "However, I'm curious. There are indeed many soldiers in our army who have married, but there are also many bachelors, right? Even bachelors have to be given pension money?"

    In troubled times, it is also a "mainstream" to eat enough for the whole family and not be hungry.

    In Ah Ming's view, there is no need to pay the pension money for these bachelor soldiers.

    "Before the expedition, each soldier has to register a name, so that the general's mansion can send out a pension after he dies in battle. Many bachelors fill in the girls in the red curtains."

    "Yo, this is really touching."

    "If there is no family and no good friends, the pension bank willIt fell firmly into Sha Tuo Que Shi's palm.

    Although the Shatuo Queshi at this time is limited by the current state, and it is no longer the peak demeanor of the barbarian king Zuoguli, but how can these two "thieves" compete?

    Besides, these two people can be called top-notch in terms of body skills, but in other respects, they may be relatively average.

    The necks of the two men in black were grabbed by Sha Tuo Queshi, and they began to struggle hard.

    "I know you have a big appetite, so eat it all, you're welcome."

    This is what Si Niang said before leaving.

    "Crack! Crack!"

    It was Sha Tuo Que Shi who broke the necks of the two men.

    "Crack!"

    Under the unremitting efforts of the young master, he finally bit off the relatively hard shortbread, with a satisfied smile on his face.

    The joy of children,

    It is so simple and easy to satisfy.

    "Giggle"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to classmate Zhen*Resurrection and Cang Hai Yi Yi Miao 1 for becoming the 101st and 102nd leader of Molin.

    ? I will start writing the next chapter, because the number of words is relatively large, it may take a long time, you can read it tomorrow morning.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 169: Savage King

    "Wake up early today!"

    "Hey yo!"

    "The mother-in-law will steam two buns for us!"

    "Hey yo!"

    "Momos are not enough, we still have more!"

    "Hey yo!"

    "Brother, I am an old scalper!"

    "Hey yo!"

    "You have to be busy day and night!"

    "Hey hey hey!!!!"

    A group of peasants are dismantling the workshop. Some appliances are laborious and time-consuming to build, so it is best to carry them away. When the new workshop is resettled at Xueguan, a new round of production can start immediately after the raw materials are found.

    Migration is not marching. When marching, it is natural to pay attention to speed and efficiency, but it is difficult for you to pursue such a large migration speed.

    Anyway, they are going on the road slowly, and it will not be fast, so bring all the guys and things that can be used.

    The blind man and Si Niang were sitting in the carriage, and outside was the demolition site.

    "This is the voice of the working people. Even this chant has a yellow accent."

    Ever since the blind man began to use the erhu, his aesthetics began to slowly break away from the style of a pianist, and gradually became more down-to-earth.

    Of course, to put it another way, I have already left the so-called vulgar interests and started to listen to the voices of the working people.

    "Why don't you make one up for them?" Si Niang laughed.

    "It won't work, it won't work, these things, just like cross talk, are interesting and fun to listen to in private, but once they are put on the Spring Festival Gala, there is not much meaning left."

    "Let's get down to business."

    Si Niang reached out and rubbed her brows.

    "We have to get down to business. As Ming said, what is most lacking at Xueguan is actually people. Therefore, we have to figure out how to move people there."

    The looting of the savages made the area around Xuehaiguan almost a no-man's land. The development of any area is actually the most inseparable from people.

    "Let's talk about your charter first."

    The blind man nodded and said, "I plan to divide it into four steps first."

    Immediately afterwards,

    The blind man took out an orange from his pocket, peeled off a piece of skin, put it on the carriage, and said:

    "The first step is to activate our basic disk. I have to say that the Lord asked us to run both a school and a medical clinic in Shengle City. I know that it was just a temporary benevolence of the Lord.  , if you are not in charge of the family, you don¡¯t know how expensive firewood is;

    But it has a miraculous effect. I believe that at least half of the people in Shengle City are willing to move to Xueguan with us.

    However, it is difficult to leave the homeland, and most people are still unwilling to leave their hometowns until it is absolutely necessary. Therefore, the second step is needed here, which is public opinion propaganda;

    These people are used to the good life we ??give them, so let¡¯s spread the word that after General Zheng is transferred and leaves here, the new city guard will be a Yan general with a blue face and fangs.  Also likes to eat children.

    In short, how come negative.

    All the shops, restaurants, and teahouses in Shengle City belong to our general's mansion, and we will arrange people to release this kind of news in every place.

    ? A rumor spreads ten times ten times a hundred times, and three people become tigers. If it is not true, it is true. These ordinary people are not qualified to get in touch with real military affairs. They are the easiest to be incited, and it is easy to create panic.

    After these two steps, about 90% of the people here in Shengle will follow us.

    But this is far from enough. Xueguan is much bigger than our Shengle City, and its location is much better than ours. The space for accommodating the population is naturally extremely spacious.

    To put it bluntly, our soldiers and civilians in Shengle have all migrated there. For the Xueguan, it is equivalent to being stuck between the teeth.

    So, in this third step, I plan to release the news to the surroundings of Shengle, as far as possible, to send people to recruit people, not to conscript labor, but to promise, just need to help us carry things to Xueguan, and we will send  They calculate by the head, one head, thirty taels of silver.

    In addition, make an opening on purpose, men, women, adults, and children are all treated equally, as long as they can come to help transport things there, they will be calculated according to this price.

    People from the nearby land boundary will definitely bring the whole family to make this cheap.  "

    Hearing this, Si Niang couldn't help asking:

    "We don't have that much money."

    However, what did Si Niang think of immediately??? In the military camp, there are really brothers who are willing to block the knife for you.

    "Wujiang has recorded what Uncle Zheng said."

    "Don't forget, really, don't forget, brother, my good brother, tell me if you feel sad in the future!"

    Zheng Fan patted the First Prince on the shoulder.

    At this time, Liang Cheng walked in.

    The First Prince then handed Zheng Fan over to Liang Cheng, and at the same time nodded to Liang Cheng:

    "Going back alone."

    "Congratulations, Your Highness."

    After the First Prince left,

    Liang Cheng continued to support the crumbling master to the chair. After waiting for the master to sit down, Liang Cheng went to find tea, poured a cup, and handed it to the master.

    Zheng Fan took the teacup,

    Take a sip.

    Liang Cheng said beside him:

    "Master, you are really drunk this time."

    He was outside the house before, and he had actually listened to the conversation for a while. Seeing that the Lord really wanted to let himself go completely, he walked in.

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    said with emotion:

    "It's just that there are some words that are more effective when said when drunk."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to Merlin Yu for becoming the 103rd leader of Molin.

    Sorry for keeping everyone waiting, because the big chapter is comparable to the previous three or four chapters, and I can't write it sooner than I want to. Long has been rushing.

    Finally, ask for a monthly ticket and a recommendation ticket.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 170: Top

    ,

    Drunk, I am really a little drunk, but not so drunk, but in this case, I am drunk, and I can cover up this matter under the drunken talk.

    Is Zheng Fan worried that the eldest prince will tell about the fact that the Savage King is in his hands?

    To be honest, not worried.

    If the eldest prince wants to give him that dowry, it is an investment in itself, and he is his investor.

    It's just that, back then, I only had seven licking dogs around me, and had no funds, so I could only ask my grandpa to tell my grandma to look for connections everywhere, and finally got a venture capitalist from the little six.

    But now, I am still losing money, and it can be predicted that if I invest in myself now, I will continue to lose money in the next few years, and I will not be able to make a profit. Even, for investors, the probability of making a profit is so small that almost  It can be ignored, let alone the dividends.

    However, the climate of my own is already small now, sitting on the strategically important Xueguan, and being granted the title of Uncle Hirano, the number of Xuehai Iron Cavalry is still small, but as it develops slowly, the future is sure to be expected.

    Therefore, if the eldest prince wants to get in the car now, all he can do is round b financing.

    Uncle Zheng is no longer the slack and licking dog at the beginning. If you want to invest in him now, except that the "resources" and "price" need to be greater, you don't have much say, and it is impossible to obtain any decision-making qualifications, and you also need to take the initiative to invest in him.  maintain this pattern.

    This is the current situation of the eldest prince, because he has basically lost his "military life", and the only remaining "political life" is just a marriage tool.

    He now wants to make up the fare and get on the bus. Although he has always been the eldest brother before, now he can only be a "third brother", and the position of this third brother is not stable.

    Investing in Uncle Zheng is already considered the "Six Lords" party.

    Possibly, Uncle Zheng did not experience his once glorious childhood with Little Six, so it is not clear how much Little Six was favored when he was a child.

    However, the eldest prince would rather vote for the sixth son than rub against his second brother, who is the current crown prince's Dongfeng, and you can see the clues.

    Any relationship, if it is purely driven by profit, will appear a little too much, as the saying goes, too rigid and easy to break, but if there are too many human emotions, it will become a mess again. It is best to adjust each other to an appropriate level  .

    General Zheng made his promise by using his words that were a little bit unrestrained after drinking, and I believe that the eldest prince also understands that this transaction may not see the slightest profit for a long time, but at least, he has got a  A way out, a sure thing.

    Anyway, the dowry should not be in vain;

    Anyway, the dowry will not be used by him when it comes time, it will be given away to others, so naturally give it to someone who is more pleasing to the eye.

    Uncle Zheng's luck has been very low during the fight on the battlefield, and he is always prone to accidents, but if he is regarded as "pleasing to the eye", Uncle Zheng has never lost to anyone along the way.

    Sha Tuo Que Shi from my hometown, and the current Juggernaut, didn't they all come back with their faces?

    After thinking about it,

    The Juggernaut recovered, and Sha Tuo Que Shi's bloodline went one step further, even if he didn't return to the peak, he would only return to the original third rank.

    ? Left Sha Tuo Que Stone, right Juggernaut,

    A lineup of bodyguards that can be called an emperor!

    So why is a lot of business discussed at the wine table?  Because on the wine table, there is more room for temptation, true and false, false and true, and more calm.

    At this moment Xue San walked in and reported:

    "My lord, is there an interrogation now?"

    Zheng Fan waved his hand,

    road:

    "Leave him alone for a day, and I'll sleep first."

    Uncle Zheng knew very well what level of opponent the Savage King was. Even if the opponent is now a prisoner, even if he can only kneel in front of him now, Zheng Fan must ensure that he maintains the most peak strength when fighting him.  The state cannot tolerate the slightest sloppy.

    Therefore, Xue San detains the Savage King. Tonight, with Xue San and Fan Li watching, the Savage King can't make any trouble.

    Zheng Fan, the master, continued to be covered,

    Ke Shi brought up hot tea again,

    Zheng Fan took the teacup, took a sip, and found that the taste of the tea was really ordinary.

    Somewhat unsatisfactorily glanced at Keshi, Keshi's face flushed.

    "It's okay, you can go down and rest too."

    "Yes, uncle."

    Ke Shi went down, and after leaving the bedroom and returning to her own room, she slapped her slightly flushed and hot face vigorously.

    God knows why I was so crazy in the first half of the night;

    &nbsp; the power of love.

    "Then I really have to thank my good sister-in-law."

    "After she comes, you don't have to do anything"

    "Do you still have to hide it?"

    "Food, clothing, shelter, help me"

    "Success, no problem."

    This is because she wants to enjoy the warmth and beauty of a small family, but doesn't want to scare her with huge sums of money and status.

    Who told you to be a sword master?

    Who told me that I still have hope for you?

    You want to be hypocritical,

    We can help you.

    After a while,

    Zheng Fan said:

    "The savage king is in my hands."

    silence,

    silence,

    silence;

    After a long silence, the Juggernaut said:

    "oh."

    "Hey, don't you want me to kill him now?"

    "I tell you to kill, will you kill?"

    "I will!"

    Uncle Zheng replied without hesitation.

    "Why?"

    "It's just a down-and-out savage king. If you kill it, you will be killed. Although you are a useless person now, who knows if you can recover in the future? Killing a savage king will make you owe me another favor, and I will wait for you in the future.  If I recovered, wouldn¡¯t I have made a lot of money?¡±

    "This"

    "Does it feel real?"

    The Juggernaut nodded.

    "However, if you want to kill, you can kill, and if you want to stay, you can stay. I will not interfere."

    "Non-interference?"

    It's strange,

    The eldest prince is like this, so are you.

    The Juggernaut nodded,

    road:

    "He is in your hands, unlucky, he is a savage."

    "Huhyou still see through."

    It's nothing to kill a savage king, but keeping him can make Xue Yuan pay a heavier price, and even cause blood to flow into rivers.

    "I want to believe you," said the sword master.

    By implication, are you worthy of my trust?

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and put it on the shoulder of the Juggernaut,

    Very seriously:

    "I think this Xueguan will become a new Zhenbeihou Mansion;

    ?From today onwards, I, the Zheng family, will guard the gate of the country for the people of Xia, and the descendants of all generations will die in Sheji.  "

    Juggernaut smiled,

    Slightly shaking his head,

    road:

    "No, you don't want to."

    Feng Shui turns around,

    You don't play your cards according to the routine.

    "I think, life still needs some beauty." Zheng Fan said.

    Need something, beautiful, and able to move yourself lie.

    The Juggernaut sighed,

    road:

    "I saw it through very early on. In my life, I can only use swords."

    "Um?"

    What do you want to say?

    "As long as you can hold the Xueguan Pass, the savages will not be allowed to go south again in this life."

    Well, you continue.

    The Juggernaut looked at the roof with some regret,

    said with emotion:

    "I have killed an emperor, so I know what it feels like to kill an emperor."

    The old head of Patriarch Situ is actually the emperor, although he did not ascend the throne.

    But it has always been the case that farts with no real name are not, and those with no real name are really enjoyable.

    "Well, are you threatening me?"

    "threaten?"

    "Is not it?"

    "What I want to say is that I, Yu Huaping, have tried the feeling of killing the emperor."

    Paused,

    The Juggernaut stared into Zheng Fan's eyes,

    Word by word:

    "The state of Jin is gone."

    "What exactly do you want to say?"

    "So, perhaps,

    I can also try to support an emperor,

    What is it like.  ?

 Summarize the text.

    ,

    "The Devil Comes" is almost 1.6 million words long;

    In fact, before entering the industry, I wanted to write such a story, and I wanted to write this style of writing.

    ? Come to the rivers and lakes, come to some gold and iron horses, come to some rivers and lakes, there must be splashes from small people, and there must be rushing rivers.

    Pinch some shadows of historical figures in, and make some familiar scenery.

    For example, when Tian Wujing wiped out all the queens in front of him and went back to the field house, in fact, when he wrote that period, what he had in mind was the picture of "the concubine Yuan visits her relatives".

    ?While writing, I am enjoying myself, lighting a cigarette, and taking a sip of Coke, oops, Mei Di is very, Mei Di is very good.

    Don't pay attention to any routines, rhythms, or templates, and often write several chapters for a willful supporting role.

    It doesn't matter whether you are happy or not, I, the author, should be happy first.

    "The Devil Comes" achieved good results from the beginning of the book, because of the support of old readers before, and as the plot progressed, many new readers also came.

    Many people ask why this book is placed on the suspense channel?

    Because it appeared on this channel itself is very supernatural.

    I really like interacting with everyone, and I often like Rainbow Fart in the barrage.

    Actually, I don¡¯t know if other authors need it. I feel that I really need rainbow farts, just like a chemical reaction. The more you praise me, the more confident I am, and the more confident I write.

    Sometimes I see the analysis in the barrage,

    I also have a feeling of sudden enlightenment,

    It turns out that when I wrote it, I thought so far!  I'm so good!

    Hahaha, my readers are cute anyway.

    Then I have to talk about a sad thing today. I originally wrote a chapter in the afternoon, but I am not very satisfied with the quality, so I don¡¯t plan to post it.

    In fact, the plot of the following paragraph has already been thought up in my mind, but I just don't have the energy to write it out properly.

    Because my schedule is too fragile.

    A few days ago, in order to celebrate Baimeng, I wrote 20,000 words a day, and then my schedule collapsed again.

    After getting through the usual time, I couldn't sleep in the morning, and my mind was groggy. At noon and afternoon, I fell asleep, and then the alarm clock rang, and I got up at six in the evening to write today's update.

    In this way, the quality of sleep has been very poor for several days in a row. After the superposition, I don't know when I should go to bed, and then I have been in a daze.

    ? In fact, these days I want to try my best to bring up the update, and I don¡¯t want to disappoint everyone¡¯s support, but when the energy is low and the mood is not enough, the text will be dry when written, just like cooking without salt, tasteless.

    Take another day off today, adjust your work schedule back, and you should be able to code in a good state tomorrow.

    Finally, let me talk about one more thing. Many readers reported that they were almost dismissed by the first two chapters. If they asked me to change it or even delete it, the results would be much better.

    ?For the time being, I don¡¯t plan to delete or modify it, so let¡¯s persuade you to quit. How can you highlight a "fate" without any difficulties?

    This actually means that there are 1.6 million words, and those of you who can read this chapter at this moment are all my predestined people,

    Hey hey

 Main text Chapter 172: Into my nest

    ,

    "The fourth prince of the state of Chu is the regent of the country, but he has not ascended the throne?"

    "Yes, Your Royal Highness, according to the information from the Chu State, it is indeed the case. The inscription on the Chu State Edict used by the Chu State envoy is also his Great Chu Regent, not his Great Chu Emperor."

    Hearing the words, the prince smiled, turned his head to look at Ning Fangsheng, Minister of Rites beside him, and said:

    "Old Ning, what do you think the fourth prince of Chu State meant?"

    Obviously he had already defeated several other princes who seized the throne, and he also got the support of several big nobles in Chu State who owned the Zhu Kingdom, but he did not take advantage of the trend to succeed to the throne, but changed himself to be the Supervisor.

    In fact, it has been said since ancient times to pay attention to the opponent tactically and despise the opponent strategically.

    Especially at the country-to-country level, it is also politically correct to regard the other party as a "fame and fortune".

    Not to mention the current Dayan, even though it failed once in the first battle of Wangjiang, it finally won the final victory. In the past few years, it has won a series of foreign victories, not to mention the inflated sense of pride of the people of Dayan.  Those who are truly in charge of the court are also self-confident.

    When commenting on officials or princes and ministers of other countries, there will naturally be a kind of inertia of the superior looking down.

    Of course, how to analyze or how to analyze, self-confidence is self-confidence, but I did not naively think that the other party is really a fool.

    "Prince, according to the old minister, it may be that the Qingluan Army of the Chu State was trapped in Yupan City. After our Dayan Iron Cavalry drove out the savages, we unified the land of the three Jins, which made the fourth prince of the Chu State lose his calm arrangement after seizing the throne.  timing.

    Instead of succeeding to the throne, he proclaimed himself a supervisor of the country first. If he thinks about it, he also wants to unite and integrate the major forces in the country, and first deal with the pressure from my big Yan.  "

    The prince nodded, he thought so too.

    Put that seat, don't rush to sit on it, don't you want to?  Certainly not.

    As the prince of a country, no one knows better than him how terrifying the attraction of that dragon chair is.

    At this time, Xu Guanghuai, Minister of the Household Department, said:

    "Actually, he was not in a hurry to succeed to the throne, probably because the speed of our Yan army's march and the results we achieved exceeded what he had originally imagined.

    Prince, Mr. Ning, right now, we still have to finalize the details of these credentials and treaties early.  "

    The letter of credence was sent by the state of Chu.

    Regardless of whether the fourth prince is the Emperor of Chu or the regent of Jianguo, it is impossible for him to let the 40,000 Qingluan army starve to death in Yupan City.

    But obviously, that person did not plan to send an army to another expedition, but hoped for a decent ending through peace talks.

    The conditions offered by the State of Chu are not unreasonable. First of all, the Zhennan Pass originally held by the Situ family will be returned to the State of Yan;

    At the same time, the state of Chu will recognize the jurisprudence of Dayan's rule over the land of the Three Jins;

    This is the first two,

    This is an explanation of the previous war.

    Next, there are two more.

    One is that the two countries of Yan and Chu will sign an alliance;

    The Regent of the Chu State recalled in the letter of credence that the Ji family and the Xiong family had a Marquis of Yan and a Marquis of Chu.

    Therefore, from then on, the two sides will watch and help each other. When Yan is threatened by barbarians, Chu will help; when Chu is threatened by Shanyue, Yan will help.

    This is bullshit,

    Not to mention that for a hundred years, Dayan has beaten the barbarians to the point of losing their temper completely. It is said that all the mountain and mountain tribes in Chu State have been expelled by the Chu people to the real poor mountains and rivers, and they are estimated to be almost extinct.

    Both sides have no enemies anymore, what is there to watch and help each other?

    To be honest, one day the mountains will rise suddenly, and the barbarians will also rise. One is in the westernmost part of Dayan, and the other is in the southernmost part of Chu State. Will there be enough time for each other to help each other?

    Of course, the people of Yan knew it was bullshit, and the people of Chu must also know it. Therefore, according to diplomatic habits, the bullshit must be followed by really useful words.

    That is the second article, Yanchu will become a "country of brothers".

    Because the regent of the Chu State has not succeeded to the throne, he wants to respect the late Chu State Emperor and Yan Emperor as "brothers". It doesn't matter who is older or who is younger, regardless of age or national power, so I skip this debate directly, anyway.  , the regent of Chu State can recognize Emperor Yan as "uncle".

    These are the four major rules,

    Below, there are a lot of trivial details.

    ? For example, the state of Chu will compensate the state of Yan for grain, money, etc., in order to appease the anger of the state of Yan, and is willing to follow the example ofAll the Jinshi who stayed in Beijing in last year's department went to the East Palace for a banquet. How about the drinks in the East Palace?  "

    No one dared to answer, on the one hand, it was because the matter was related to the prince, on the other hand, it was because everyone hadn't recovered from the shock.

    "What's the matter, you are all the leaders of my Great Yan, the future of my Great Yan, the pillars of my Great Yan, who have done magnificent things, but are you speechless?"

    At this time,

    Liu Chucai licked his lips, cupped his hands to Ji Chengjue and said:

    "Dare to ask dare to ask your lord, who is it?"

    Ji Chengjue pondered for a while,

    smiled,

    While pouring himself another glass of wine, he said slowly:

    "Today's sage is a master of the ages, stepping on the door of the family, collecting material for the country, and opening a promotion for the poor family;

    His Majesty's wish is that I, a great Yan Ying, can disregard the suspicion of family status and not be trapped by blood. Those who are talented will serve the country in temples, and be herdsmen in good places.

    You are the first batch, and there will be a second batch immediately after the start of the Spring Festival.

    Wait, this is the future of my Dayan.

    I,

    Ji Chengjue,

    Today, the sixth son of His Majesty, here is a toast to everyone!  "

    The sixth prince?

    He is the sixth prince?

    Ji Chengjue didn't wait for these shocked Jinshi masters to react, so he drank all the water and wine in his glass.

    At this moment, in his mind, what the princess said to him when he was in Xiyuan earlier appeared again.

    She said that as long as she became a princess, she would definitely get rid of herself.

    Ji Chengjue sighed,

    look up,

    At that time he,

    I really want to say something:

    If it wasn't for the fact that my father has been deliberately not putting me on the plate,

    What do you think about you and your husband?

    You only saw that my father deliberately suppressed me, suppressed me so hard that I couldn't breathe, and made me miserable;

    But don't really think about it,

    Father is such a proud person,

    I really don't like a son, just dismiss him casually, but why do you still want to be so cruel to me?

    ?Deliberately, cut me, crush me, hit me, reprimand me, banish me,

    hehe,

    If it weren't for his blood flowing through my body,

    Maybe I'm long gone.

    but,

    Who told me to be like him,

    Who told him to know that I really resemble him.

    seize the heir,

    fight for position,

    Let the old man think about it for himself, if he ends up, do you have any chance of winning?

    Do you, Ji Chenglang, think that being a teacher or presiding over a spring festival in person can become the master of these new scholars?

    Can you accept batches of young officials for your own use?

    yes,

    You are tired,

    You stood there, supported the dragon gate, and watched the school of fish leap over;

    Do you really think that all the talents in the world are in my hands?

    don't even think about it,

    These fish,

    Before jumping over the dragon gate,

    Who is feeding it?

    In fact, after weeding out the descendants of the powerful, those so-called disadvantaged families and the so-called Dayan scholar seeds are actually not that many. If we screen out some good characters and give them kindness in advance, the cost paid is really great compared to the subsequent benefits.  It's not worth mentioning.

    Of course, you can't just subsidize whoever you catch, there must be some white-eyed wolves, but not too many, otherwise it will be easy to go in vain.

    He, Ji Chengjue, never engages in any business that loses money.

    It's a pity that Uncle Zheng is not here at this time, otherwise he would have to praise him in his heart.

    In the history that Uncle Zheng is familiar with, the Jin Party in the Ming Dynasty and the plutocrats in some countries in later generations were actually arranged in this way, so as to finally achieve the purpose of influencing the government.

    When the scale of capital reaches a certain level, it will instinctively penetrate and expand, and it is not limited to business.

    Ji Chengjue sat down on the chair,

    Now, you all think that I, Ji Chengjue, only confessed to Uncle Hirano!

    As everyone knows,

    A few years ago, when my business was fully launched, how many people did I confess!

    Once I think about it,

    Ji Chengjue's eyes narrowed slightly,

    Sweeping across the group of people standing in front of you,

    A slight arc is drawn at the corner of the mouth,

    road:

    "You are all scholars, and I, Dayan, are the group of people who know how to read the most.

    There is a problem,

    Cheng Jue is not talented,

    I want to ask everyone.

    That is,

    In your opinion,

    ? Birth and nourishment,

    In the end which is more important?  "

    silence,

    silence,

    silence

    finally,

    It's not that anyone moved first, it's more like a kind of coincidence.

    ? More than a dozen officials from various ministries of the Jinshi lords present,

    Kneeling down to Ji Chengjue who was sitting in the first seat,

    said in unison:

    "Meet the benefactor."bsp; Ji Chengjue's eyes narrowed slightly,

    Sweeping across the group of people standing in front of you,

    A slight arc is drawn at the corner of the mouth,

    road:

    "You are all scholars, and I, Dayan, are the group of people who know how to read the most.

    There is a problem,

    Cheng Jue is not talented,

    I want to ask everyone.

    That is,

    In your opinion,

    ? Birth and nourishment,

    In the end which is more important?  "

    silence,

    silence,

    silence

    finally,

    It's not that anyone moved first, it's more like a kind of coincidence.

    ? More than a dozen officials from various ministries of the Jinshi lords present,

    Kneeling down to Ji Chengjue who was sitting in the first seat,

    said in unison:

    "Meet the benefactor. ?

 Text Chapter 173: Hong Yanyan

    ,

    The tormenting winter is finally coming to an end.

    Winter, for the elderly, is a hurdle;

    If you step over, you can experience spring, summer and autumn again, and enjoy the scenery of the four seasons again; if you can't step over, you can only stay in this winter forever.

    For the people in the Sanjin area, this winter is particularly difficult. Not only the elderly, men, women, and children, have all experienced the plowing of war. The dry bones on the roadside are the most common scenery at present.

    For the people of Yanjing, this winter was also suffering, but after all, it passed.

    Yan Jun's victory after defeat made everyone focus on their own lives.

    For them, life is nothing more than daily necessities, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, and if you add some flavor, just add a "tea".

    Therefore, the wind in the hall will not really affect them. After all, the higher the place, the stronger the wind.

    It is true that the court of Yan State was windy, but the wind was not strong, but it also knocked down a minister.

    First, there was a censor who heard the news, and Shangshu impeached Xu Guanghuai, the Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, saying that his family had a bad reputation in his hometown.

    In the face of impeachment, Xu Guanghuai didn't take it seriously at first, but submitted a self-defense paper to Emperor Yan.

    ? In fact, according to past habits, when a censor impeaches you, the standard procedure you should do is to go back to the government when you are sick, and wait for His Majesty to inquire about you, so that you can submit a self-defense paper.

    This is the rule, a tacit understanding agreed by everyone.

    In fact, it is a process.

    But right now it is because the covenant with Yan has been finalized to the last stage, Xu Guanghuai does not want to make any mistakes, so he wants to continue to check;

    The second is that compared with the censors of the Yan Kingdom and the Qian Kingdom, their combat effectiveness is obviously much worse, and they are not of the same order at all.

    After all, rules are dead, but people are alive, right?

    However, Xu Guanghuai still took the time to send someone to send a letter to the family members in Sanshixu County, reminding them to pay attention to their conduct and maintain the reputation of the neighborhood.

    This incident should have passed like this, like being bitten by a mosquito.

    But then,

    The county magistrate of Xu County, Sanshi County, Zhao Chengming, who was released from the new department last year, went up to impeach Xu Guanghuai's family in Xu County and merged Liangtian Yurou Township.  There is a saying among the common people: only Xu County should be regarded as Xu County!

    This is the impeachment of the local parental officer, and the nature changes immediately, and it is still the local parental officer in your hometown.

    Especially the sentence in the excerpt: "Only treat Xu County as Xu County!" It has extremely terrifying lethality.

    Xu Guanghuai couldn't calm down anymore, he immediately reported his illness and returned home, and no longer participated in the morning court. Instead, he took the initiative to submit an apology, and waited for Emperor Yan to send someone to defend himself.

    But it's not over yet,

    In a few days,

    The Secret Service Department of Sanshi County has captured a group of remnants of powerful families. After interrogation, it was learned that some time ago, these remnants were taken in and sheltered in Xu County.  .

    Xu Guanghuai was an official in Yanjing, and his second and third sons were in front of him, while the eldest son stayed in his hometown to handle the family's clan and property matters.

    From the secret spy department, the evidence is conclusive and cannot be denied.

    It is the handwriting of Emperor Yan, so to speak, a national policy.

    This matter has nothing to do with right or wrong, because even if the family is guilty, it is impossible for every family to bully the village or have evil intentions, but in political matters, there is always very little distinction between right and wrong.

    The remnants of the powerful family were either exiled into the army or taken as official slaves.

    Possibly, it is possible to pardon some family remnants after the crown prince succeeds to the throne or even after the grandson succeeds, but at this time, it is absolutely politically incorrect to say a few good words for the family remnants!

    Your Xu family dares to take in and cover up the remnants of the powerful family, what is your intention?

    After hearing this news, Xu Guanghuai was stunned.

    By this time, if he still doesn't know that he is being targeted, he will really be living his life like a dog, and his career will be wasted.

    But what he really can't figure out is who is attacking him at this point in time, and once he makes a move, this series of offensives, from releasing the wind to laying the groundwork, and then to this knife, makes people unable to parry at all.

    He knows the character of his eldest son. He is good at everything, but he just likes to be a vassal.;Wen Yin immediately nodded and said:

    "The master is clever, and it just so happens that he can take this opportunity to completely tie them to the master's boat."

    "What's the matter, is my boat very broken, and I still have to tie it up?"

    "Hehe." Wen Yin smiled, "Subordinates made a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue."

    Ji Chengjue took a sip of his wine.

    Wen Yin hurriedly took a sip, drank it all in one gulp, then got up immediately, poured wine for the sixth prince, and said at the same time:

    "Xu Guanghuai fell, and the prince's arm was broken."

    "I dealt with Xu Guanghuai not because he flirted with the crown prince, but because my father asked me to observe the household affairs and raise money and food for Dayan, so it's not suitable for me to have an old guy sitting on top of me pointing fingers, it's really annoying.  "

    "It's just that the subordinates are worried, this time, whether they will"

    "Don't worry about anything, there is no way out, ever since I entered Beijing in my uncle's carriage that day, I have no intention of leaving in despair.

    By the way, I specially called you back today to tell you one thing face to face. Over the years, some of them were hinted at by me, and some were made by you without authorization. You buried a lot of nails beside my second brother;

    For a while, let¡¯s all withdraw, try to clean up your ties, and you can also retire to take care of yourself.  "

    "Master, the subordinate wants to continue to be the master"

    "This is to tell you to avoid the limelight. When you want to use you again in the future, you, an old man, still have breath and can use it with strength."

    Wen Yin was startled immediately, and immediately said:

    "Master, is something going to happen?"

    Ji Chengjue looked at Wen Yin,

    Wen Yin is waiting to hear the answer,

    But Ji Chengjue didn't speak,

    Wen Yin was so frightened that he left his seat and knelt down;

    "Subordinates should die."

    Ji Chengjue yawned,

    road:

    "Lonely."

    "The subordinate will retire."

    After Wen Yin left, Ji Chengjue didn't leave the wine table in a hurry to go to bed, but reached out and grabbed a handful of peanuts, and began to throw them into his mouth one by one.

    His eyes were lost in thought, and a little sad, and then became numb, and finally turned into indifference:

    "Oh, it's going to rain, my mother wants to get married, let him go."

    Immediately,

    Ji Chengjue pinched his throat,

    Hummed in the tone of that song;

    "March 3rd, the girl got on the sedan chair and is going to get married, the fiery red hijab is so red"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    That's all for today, I'll be back tomorrow.

 Text Sorry, I really can't write today.

    ,

    Sitting in front of the computer for a long time, writing and deleting, I am not satisfied.

    ? I have been suffering until now to issue a leave slip. In fact, I really don¡¯t want to ask for leave, because I have asked for leave a lot this month.

    In fact, old readers know that I will not ask for leave unless it is absolutely necessary. After all, Long is a full-time author.

    But it probably really started a while ago, and I seem to have some problems both mentally and physically. I can't sleep at night, my head is dizzy during the day, and my mind seems to be half full of paste.

    ? I changed 4k words yesterday, then went to bed, slept for three hours and woke up again, got up and wrote the chapter that I added in the morning, and then I was in a daze until now.

    Everyone has given me a lot of support this month. There are a lot of votes, rewards and book reviews. I really want to write as much as possible to repay you;

    But today I really can¡¯t write anymore, and I blame myself.

    I plan to go to the hospital for a checkup in the next two days.

    Tonight, I can only say sorry to everyone first.

 Text Chapter 175 Gale

    Yesterday, Ran Min and a few of his men went to the most famous Quandelou Roast Duck Restaurant in Beijing to eat roast duck.

    For such an expensive duck, each person eats one duck, and his mouth is full of oil.

    Then, Ran Min invited the big guys to the red curtains in the capital to have a fun.

    Actually, I didn't plan to go to the red tent at first;

    Because now that you have come to the capital, you have to go to a place where you can hold up a little bit of face to have fun, right?

    But the problem is that when the big guy came to the attic,

    Ran Min has traveled far and wide to see the world,

    These people under him immediately began to have cramps in their calves, and they begged Ran Min to change places without even looking at the girl.

    It¡¯s really too dry and gorgeous here. My brothers are all born with mud legs. After entering, even if I hug the girl, I can¡¯t let go.  That's funny.

    Therefore, after a group of people came to Juchun Pavilion excitedly, they turned to Xizi Hutong in the north of the city even more excitedly.

    The red curtain is actually an appellation for this kind of students. In many places, a red curtain is erected at the entrance of the tent, which means that the girls inside are engaged in flesh and blood business.

    This is the same as the hair salon in the later generations that hangs the barber shop sign but does not even have a pair of scissors;

    With a simple, honest, cordial and peaceful atmosphere.

    ?For killing a savage leader, Ran Min not only received a large reward, but also after being absorbed into the Jingnan Army, he was also directly appointed as the head of the Jingnan Army, and he was in charge of more than a dozen people.

    This time I entered Beijing because after the battle was over, there was a constant need to pass messages and transport documents back and forth between the front line and the capital.

    Ran Min's department was ordered to escort a member of the military department who participated in the front-line negotiations to return to Beijing to return to his command.

    It is expected to return after three days, so there will be free time for these few days.

    The people of Yanjing are very face-saving, and they are also very bluffing. To put it bluntly, they actually have such a sense of pride in their bones. In fact, this is also a microcosm of the current psychological characteristics of the people of Yanjing.

    When soldiers like Ran Min dressed in the armor of the Jingnan Army were eating, they would always be paid in advance by nearby diners, and then they cupped their hands:

    "Brothers, eat and drink well. Lord De, I didn't go to the battlefield, but I have to treat these fighters to a meal. I hope you will give me this honor."

    Regardless of whether you will be scolded by your own mother-in-law after you go back, but today's score, I have to show it first!

    The funniest thing is,

    When Ran Min and his subordinates went to the red tent, they were supposed to line up for tea, but the old and young men who were also in line with the lottery in front of them saw the armor on them and immediately yelled for them to invite them first.

    Even the old bustard in the red tent got a 20% discount. At the same time, a little brother was too fast and came twice without extra money.

    After a few days of leisure, a lot of money was spent, but everyone didn't have anything to feel bad about. After all, it was money that was earned with their lives, so naturally they had to spend their lives with all their might.

    Most of Ran Min's subordinates came from other counties of Yan State, and two of them were recruited by Jin people. The only real native of Tiancheng County was Ran Min.

    These people really love Yanjing to death now, they all think that they will come to Yanjing to buy a small yard for the elderly after they get promoted in the war and earn money.

    Qiu Ba's dream is so simple and unadorned.

    Of course, it was also because of this city, and the atmosphere of Yan State at this time, that these soldiers were given enough respect.

    At the beginning, the generals and soldiers of the Qian State were called bandits and soldiers, so in the battle of Yan and Qian, the Qian army was often defeated at the first touch. Now the officials of the Qian State have begun to suppress the scholar-officials to promote the status of generals. What they want is actually Yan State at this time.  Now this kind of atmosphere of "hearing the war makes you happy".

    Ran Min also specially sent someone to Nan'an County to give some money to the head catcher he had known.

    There is not much money, because Ran Min knows that it is difficult to get rich and rich in the job of catching the head, but there is no shortage of oil and water between his fingers;

    The reason why I sent some money is just to express my heart. My brother has been promoted from a prisoner to a regular soldier in the Jingnan Army. After two or three years, my brother's position will be higher, so I can really cover him.  is you.

    Nan'an County is not far from the capital, and the person who gave the money did his best. He went there quickly, and then returned quickly. On the night when he was about to leave for Yingdu tomorrow morning, Ran Min saw the person who gave the money again.  It is said that the head catcher in Nan'an County is no longer there, that he married the daughter of a butcher in the county, and brought her girl back to his hometown.

    &nbIt can be clearly seen that the hungry and even pale-faced soldiers of the Chu army came out of the city gate in a line.

    Their weapons were all left at the gate of the city.

    Qu Tiannan turned his head, looked at Tian Wujing on the Pixiu, and said:

    "If there is a chance in this life, I will let you Tian Wujing go."

    King Jingnan ignored it,

    Pixiu turned around and returned to the army.

    Jingyang also walked out of the city gate, came to Qu Tiannan's side, and said:

    "Zhu Kingdom, the Regent knows that your hard work is not easy."

    Qu Tiannan shook his head and said:

    "This is something we have to talk about after we return to our country."

    Immediately,

    Feeling that my words were a bit too cold, I said:

    "It's also hard work for you to travel around."

    "Zhu Guo's words are serious, Zhu Guo can reorganize the team, I will go to the Lieutenant General of the Yan Army to finish the covenant, and at the same time, ask the Yan people to give us some food according to the covenant.

    Soldiers, you have all worked hard.  "

    Hearing this, Qu Tiannan let out a sigh.

    When he set out to fight, he really never thought that this battle would end up in such a field, and it would end in such an extremely humiliating way

    "Heh, you still play with it like this."

    Although he already knew the approximate result of the covenant, Uncle Zheng still found it interesting that in this era, there is still such an act of releasing prisoners of war.

    Of course, Chu people don't think they are prisoners of war. Because of the conclusion of the covenant, the Chu army should return home.

    Yan Guo also used this Qingluan Army as a bargaining chip, hoping to exchange more benefits from Chu State.

    However, Zheng Fan also heard the blind man say that the habits of Chu people are different from those of other places, because Chu people are the model for the great aristocrats to govern their country.

    Therefore, there will be a situation where several great nobles meet each other in battle, and even if they capture the opponent's general in the end, they will send him back

    In war, soldiers can die, but nobles must live.

    In fact, the Spring and Autumn Period that Zheng Fan is familiar with is also such a game method. The chief general and nobles will be placed, and then sent back after receiving a ransom.

    It was the same in the Middle Ages in Europe. Even in war, both sides would protect the lives of the nobles with a tacit understanding.

    Because they both felt that they were nobles, this life was naturally much more valuable than that of ordinary soldiers.

    The untouchable Qianshou, if it is consumed, it will be consumed, it doesn't matter.

    The Chu people were leaving the city. Jingyang found Mao Mingcai and asked Mao Mingcai to abide by the covenant and allocate a batch of grain and grass first.

    After King Jingnan returned to the army, he didn't stop, but rode the Pixiu directly to Wangjiang.

    Zheng Fan and a group of personal guards followed behind.

    King Jingnan got off Pixiu and stood on the bank of Wangjiang River.

    The guards did not dare to step forward to disturb the prince at this time.

    Only Zheng Fan came over.

    King Jingnan stretched out his hand and pointed to Wangjiang in front of him.

    road:

    "What do you think of the scenery here?"

    Zheng Fan said: "The river is vast, the sky is high and the clouds are light."

    "Yeah, it's too light."

    "My lord, let them go this time. After a few years of cultivation and rest, I will accompany my lord again at the end, and then I will take care of them again."

    Tian Wujing smiled,

    turn around,

    Looking at Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "I just told you that a general should be brave. Do you think this king cares about these things now?"

    "No, my lord, that's not what I mean. His heart is naturally wider than the sun and the moon. The general's admiration for his lord is as endless as the water of Wangjiang"

    Tian Wujing raised his hand, interrupting Zheng Fan's cumbersome flattery.

    Zheng Fan also closed his mouth knowingly.

    Tian Wujing turned to face Wangjiang and stood with his hands behind his back.

    Zheng Fan also stood here with him.

    for a long time,

    Tian Wujing said:

    "Zheng Fan, Chief Soldier of Snow Customs, listens to the order."

    Zheng Fan was stunned for a moment, but immediately knelt down on one knee and said sincerely:

    "The end is here!"

    Tian Wujing squatted down,

    Hold a handful of river water with both hands,

    ?While washing his hands, he said calmly:

    "Punish it." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 176: Tiger Talisman!

    ,

    "Put them all to death."

    Zheng Fan raised his head in astonishment, and looked at King Jingnan who was standing in front of him.

    The wind that blows at dusk is slightly chilly and mixed with moisture, blowing in the ears from time to time.

    "Hou Your Highness."

    Zheng Fan pursed his lips.

    "Did you hear that?"

    Tian Wujing stretched out his hand and pointed to the surface of the Wangjiang River which had thawed and resumed its flow.

    "The king heard it.

    The king heard tens of thousands of Yan Guo's sons crying to the king in the river. They told the king that they were not used to water, and they told the king that the river was too cold and lonely.  "

    Zheng Fan suddenly thought of the incident when Tian Wujing brought him into the capital and directly abolished the third prince when he was counted against.

    In terms of protection, the prince in front of him is definitely the number one.

    Tian Wujing once said to himself,

    I am the country of Yan,

    The population is not as dense as that of a dry country,

    The land is not as fertile as Chu,

    The external tranquility is not as good as that of the state of Jin,

    My country of Yan has been established for hundreds of years, and what we rely on is nothing more than a group of Yan people who carry sabers at their waists and gallop to the battlefield to fight.

    You can fight casually in the court,

    But in the army,

    absolutely not to mess up,

    Let alone destroy the fighting spirit of the sons and daughters!

    "Let the people of Chu leave, yes;

    So who, let them go?  "

    Let the Qingluan army return to the country safely, then, the enmity of the tens of thousands of Yanjun sons who died at the hands of the Chu people that day and drowned in the Wangjiang River,

    what to do?

    Some words have been stuck in Zheng Fan's throat, but he can't say them out.

    Killing prisoners is ominous,

    Breaking alliances is also taboo,

    The reason why I didn't say it out,

    It is because Zheng Fan knows that Tian Wujing doesn't care about these at all.

    Before the battle between the two armies, the oath he made to the Zhu State of Chu State, to him, was not a threat to fate at all, but a destination he had chosen for himself long ago.

    "Zheng Fan."

    "The end is here."

    "Let's do something."

    "The last generaltakes orders!"

    Zheng Fan stood up slowly;

    "Blood will be splashed on your body, but the guilt is on this king."

    It means that the glory, foundation, and qualifications of soldiers all need the blood of the enemy to forge;

    you take it all;

    I, Tian Wujing, bear this crime.

    "My lord, that's not what I mean by the last general, I just don't want my lord to end up"

    Don't you see, how miserable is Bai Qi's end?

    If Zheng Fan were to choose, he really hoped that Tian Wujing would simply turn against him. Even if the result was not good, at least he could have a good win.

    If it fails, at least it can be regarded as a vigorous event. At worst, I will take the demon kings to continue to open an inn to sell human meat buns.

    But he also understood that it was impossible for Tian Wujing to rebel against Dayan.

    A few hectares,

    Zheng Fan cupped his hands and said:

    "My lord, please issue the order of King Jingnan!"

    The Jingnan Army does not follow the imperial edict, but only recognizes the Jingnan Marquis Order, which is now the Jingnan King Order.

    Zheng Fan did not bring his own soldiers this time. If he wanted to mobilize the Jingnan Army on the outskirts, he must have this token, which is actually the "Tiger Talisman".

    Tian Wujing shook his head slightly,

    road:

    "none."

    "Food! Food!"

    "Food! Food!"

    "We want food! Food!"

    "Give us food, food!"

    The Chu army, which had almost all left the city, sat on the ground and shouted for food to the Yan people on the periphery.

    This is required in the covenant. The Chu army will withdraw from Yupan City, but on the way back to the country, the Yan people will provide the necessary food.

    These Chu soldiers had been starving in the city for several months. Now they put down their weapons and came out. Naturally, they could not choose to march directly. What they desperately wanted was food that could satisfy their hunger.

    Qu Tiannan rode a horse and stood at the front of the team. The horse under his crotch was already one of the few in the Chu army, and the rest of the horses had already been killed for meat.

    Chu StateWhere is Jingnan Wang Ling?

    Zheng Fan was not in a hurry either,

    just said calmly:

    "Brother Leopard, he must have died here."

    Li Fusheng gritted his back molars loudly when he heard the words;

    Immediately,

    Li Fusheng knelt down on one knee towards Zheng Fan,

    Loudly:

    "The end is here!"

    Zheng Fan stretched out his finger and pointed to the seats where the Chu people were sitting in front,

    Slowly said:

    "who are they?"

    "It's from Chu." Li Fusheng replied. At this time, his face began to twitch slightly, and a wave of excitement began to spread and rise from the bottom of his heart.

    Yes,

    Yes,

    Seems to be the meaning I guessed.

    "Oh, it's from Chu, that's strange"

    Li Fusheng had a sinister smile on his face,

    look up,

    Looking at Zheng Fan,

    The voice was a little trembling due to forcibly suppressing the excitement:

    "Strange what?"

    Zheng Fan leaned back slightly,

    yawned,

    once again shook his head,

    Immediately afterwards,

    With a "hehe",

    As if seeing a very ridiculous thing,

    road:

    "It's strange how they are still alive."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night everyone

 Text Chapter 177: Execution of Slaves

    When Li Fusheng heard this, his whole face began to turn red, as if he had drunk alcohol, and he was completely drunk.

    "Zheng Zongbing, what should we do with this matter? Hurry up and come up with a charter, and I will follow suit."

    Once Li Fusheng's emotions came up, it was really hard to hold back.

    In particular, the word "Li Bao" proposed by Zheng Fan was simply a stab, piercing directly into the depths of Li Fusheng's heart.

    It is unrealistic for the seven generals of the Zhenbei Army to say that they are as close as brothers, but Li Fusheng and Li Bao are indeed a life-threatening friendship, and they are robes that can completely trust their backs to each other.

    Li Bao died in battle here, in order to kill the eldest prince, he was besieged and killed by those Chu people who were sitting on the ground begging for food at this time!

    Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge;

    This is an excuse that scholars give themselves;

    The real Qiu Ba's revenge should be at night!

    ? Covenant, diplomatic relations,

    Li Fusheng no longer takes it seriously,

    And he is not as simple and straightforward as he appears on the surface. He is an old man, and he is completely rough and subtle.

    Zheng Fan's attitude,

    These words of Zheng Fan,

    Just because Zheng Fan is sitting on Pixiu's back at this time, the shadow of the Marquis of Jingnan is all over the place,

    Li Fusheng knew who the real order was.

    If something goes wrong, it will be fine if there is someone who is responsible for it.

    Moreover, he knows Zheng Fan well. Back then, he had persuaded Zheng Fan that he should infuse himself with more murderous aura. If there was no request and order from that person,

    Is this kid crazy and ran over to make false orders to kill the prisoners?

    It's just that, the deepest layer, Li Fusheng really didn't think for a while that this layer can only be tasted slowly in the future. That is the reason why King Jingnan asked Zheng Fan to come forward, what is the purpose he is looking for.

    Obviously he said something about Wang Ling,

    Why do you have to go through such a trick?

    And at this moment, Mao Mingcai, who heard these conversations, was suddenly stunned, what the hell is going on!

    I came here to help the envoys of the state of Chu to urge food, why did the style of painting change so much all of a sudden?

    In fact, Mao Mingcai would not feel sorry for these Chu people. He is a minister of the Ministry of War of the Great Yan, no matter how crooked his ass is, it is impossible to sit on the Chu people's side.

    But this time he came to announce the decree. No matter how one feels about this matter, the court has already reached a conclusion and made a decision.

    The prince led a group of ministers to beat and revise the covenant for so long before it came out.

    His Majesty also used the big seal, and the decree was approved by the center,

    This is the will of Dayan, the will of the imperial court, and it cannot be violated!

    Everyone has a creed that everyone needs to abide by. Sometimes, it is not so tall, and it can also be called the foundation of one's life.

    Since you are sitting in the position of a minister of Dayan, if you don't maintain the law and dignity of the court, then what is the need for you to exist?

    "What the hell are you talking about!"

    Mao Mingcai roared and took two steps forward.

    Li Fusheng turned his head and looked at Mao Mingcai. He didn't speak, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Although the Zhenbei Army was dismantled, it was a bit unruly after all, and the so-called respect for these court ministers was only a mere formality.

    Most importantly, the murderous intent in Li Fusheng's heart has been aroused now, and he has a posture that I don't even recognize the king of heaven when I come.

    A smile appeared on the corner of Zheng Fan's mouth,

    At this time, he,

    has been completely released,

    Or,

    It is entering the state.

    Mao Mingcai looked at Zheng Fan,

    shouted:

    "Uncle Hirano, what did you mean by what you just said!"

    Zheng Fan said calmly:

    "It's as simple as that.

    The people of Chu killed me so many sons of Yan, that day, the corpses of my descendants of Yan were floating on the Wangjiang River;

    Lord Mao,

    I just want to give them an explanation.  "

    "But now that the covenant has been reached, Uncle Hirano, don't tell me you can't resist the decree!"

    "The general will be outside, and the military order will not be accepted!"

    "I'll see who dares!"

    Mao Mingcai opened his arms and said loudly:

    &nbsZheng Fan urged the Pixiu under his crotch to start running forward,

    When passing a Yan army policy, he reached out and grabbed a black dragon flag directly from a flag bearer.

    At this time, Zheng Fan,

    Holding a knife in his right hand and a flag in his left hand,

    Riding Pixiu,

    Galloping in front of the Yan army,

    roared:

    "Chu slaves colluded with savages, invaded my territory, poisoned Xia, killed me, and all Yan Jin'erlang, sit and watch!

    Today, I am the Chief Soldier of Xuehai Customs, Your Majesty¡¯s imperial concubine Hirano Bo Zheng Fan is here,

    Please Yan Jin Erlang,

    Follow me for revenge!  "

    As soon as the voice fell,

    Zheng Fan waved his saber,

    He beheaded a Chu man who had just snatched back a handful of uncooked rice and ran back excitedly, blood splashed all over Zheng Fan immediately.

    This scene,

    It also shocked the Yan soldiers around, and at the same time, shocked the Chu people nearby.

    Zheng Fan raised the black dragon banner,

    ? with all my might,

    roared:

    "The Zhenbei and Jingnan armies obey orders!"

    Just when the Yan army in the surrounding army array hadn't reacted,

    Diagonally backward,

    The more than 3,000 cavalry under Li Fusheng have already raised their sabers high and shouted in unison:

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    Zheng Fan pointed the black dragon flag forward,

    roared:

    "Follow me to kill Chu Nu!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The 4D update will resume tomorrow, don't panic!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 178 Change of Mind

    Do things in a hurry, but don't panic.

    At the same time, people must also learn to have self-knowledge.

    Therefore, even if Uncle Zheng knows that he has gained a lot of fame in the Yan army and is a popular person in front of Jingnan Hou, but in the final analysis, he is not a "native" of the Jingnan army.

    Chen Yang, Ren Juan and those general soldiers faced themselves, who came from behind, to be polite, and to agree with each other, but after all, it was not the friendship that was created by stirring a spoon in a big pot. In fact, there is still such a strong relationship between them  .

    Furthermore, the Jingnan Army, including the entire Eastern Expeditionary Army at the moment, is truly indistinguishable from Tian Wujing.

    Therefore, if Tian Wujing did not come forward to give an order and did not give the king's order, if he wanted to mobilize the entire army around him, it would be too small to underestimate the military discipline under Tian Wujing's rule.

    but,

    The enthusiasm of the masses cannot be ignored, and it does exist objectively.

    Therefore, at this time, the appearance of "Tuo" is necessary.

    In my previous life, when I first opened a studio, it was very difficult to operate. At the most difficult time, the living expenses of the big guys were gone;

    Zheng Fan took everyone in the studio to the sales department of a nearby real estate to work as a real estate trustee. One person was 200 yuan a day and lunch was included.

    Only then did the difficult time pass.

    But this time, the babysitter Zheng Fan was looking for was Li Fusheng.

    Zheng Fan's "performance" is wonderful,

    But it is obviously impossible to achieve unconditional followers like Yu Xuanang who is dressed in gold armor like Jingnan Hou, even if he used his own energy and blood to make his voice louder and stronger  It is far away, but most of the soldiers of the Yan army are still hesitating.

    Especially the general soldiers of the Jingnan Army were a little confused.

    But as Zheng Fan beheaded a Chu man with a single blow, and as Li Fusheng's cavalry began to charge, the surrounding Yan army phalanx finally began to follow suit.

    The Chu people were robbing food, and had been hungry for many days. They were already weak, and they had also disarmed. Now they were in a mess again.  There really is no difference.

    Li Fusheng's cavalry directly crashed into the Chu people, brandishing their sabers and trampling on them with iron hooves. For a while, the Chu people wailed all over the field.

    The Yan Army from the other ministries had voluntarily left the establishment and joined them without permission. Slowly, group after group, piece by piece, Yan Army cavalry began to charge from several directions towards the location where the Chu people gathered.

    This is actually another form of "soldier screaming",

    It refers to the fact that the soldiers began to react spontaneously and on a large scale without the order to go up to the peak.

    However, those high-ranking officials who are in charge of the army and generals seem a little restrained.

    On the one hand, they did not receive a military order, and they only saw Zheng Fan riding a brave man there calling for everyone to kill the prisoners. The sense of order of the soldiers branded in their bones made them refuse to obey Zheng Fan's orders at this time;

    But on the other hand, everyone is aware of the relationship between Zheng Fan and King Jingnan, Zheng Fan suddenly took the risk of making a big deal out of this, and there is no guarantee that there is the shadow of his own prince behind him.

    Therefore, these generals did not restrain their subordinates in a timely and effective manner at this time, and chose a default posture.

    In short,

    Rhythm,

    was brought up.

    Yan Jun raised his butcher knife and frantically slashed and killed those Chu people who were rushing towards them.

    And Zheng Fan, who caused this disturbance,

    Instead, he didn't plunge into it again, just like Li Fusheng, to enjoy this so-called feast of blood.

    Anyway, it is a foregone conclusion whether he can make a move now;

    Then let yourself, take a break, and be hypocritical for a while.

    The edge of the knife hangs down, and the blood on the edge of the knife falls drop by drop. The Pixiu on the crotch turns its head and looks at Zheng Fan on his back. It actually wants to go in and play, but I don't know why  The "brother in distress" suddenly became quiet at this moment.

    The screams of the Chu people were endless, and it was not pleasant to say the least, but Uncle Zheng, who had already experienced countless battles, was actually used to it.

    Looked up,

    Looking into the distance,

    in my heart,

    However, he did not have the shock and panic he felt when he received this order from King Jingnan at the beginning.

    On the contrary, I feel a little relaxed and a little floating.

    It's a weird feeling,??I,

    Haven't you noticed that you have "advanced" in such an extremely low-key manner at this time?

    However, the sudden refreshing feeling made Zheng Fan feel extremely comfortable.

    Upstream, the screams of the Chu people continued to be heard. Zheng Fan yawned. He didn't feel excited, but he didn't feel how cruel and terrifying.

    Every army is actually prepared to kill and be killed when it goes out. What's so strange about this?

    Turning around, looking at the Wangjiang River, which has been stained red with the blood of the upper Chu people, Zheng Fan couldn't help but knelt down by the riverside,

    Bury your face directly in the river,

    for a long time,

    just raised his head,

    Sit up straight again.

    "Huh Huh"

    Zheng Fan exhaled heavily while wiping the water droplets on his face with his hands.

    Turn your head away,

    However, I found Tian Wujing standing there not far away,

    Zheng Fan couldn't help laughing and said:

    "My lord, the river water is full of flavor now!"

    After the covenant was concluded, the Chu people left the city;

    King Jingnan gave an order to slaughter all 40,000 prisoners of war of the Chu army, and Wangjiang was stained red with blood.

    The news reached Yanjing,

    The court was furious,

    Emperor Yan was furious;

    Immediately,

    Two edicts were issued,

    One was sent to the state of Chu to express apology;

    The second was sent to Yupan City to reprimand Tian Wujing for being domineering and arrogant, and cut off the king;

    King Jingnan has changed back again,

    Jingnan Hou

 Text Chapter 179 Come and see

    The advanced feeling is a bit too fast, the crispness in an instant, the flying in an instant, and the catharsis in an instant;

    The only regret,

    Probably just can't give you too much time to recollect.

    The process of "aftertaste" is actually essential.

    Life is full of wind and rain, and it is nothing more than supplying it for making tea after the year of Ershun.

    Earlier, I washed my face in the flushed water of Wangjiang River, which made up for some of the lack of comfort.

    Zheng Fan didn't know that Tian Wujing had been following him, and he hadn't even fully reacted and realized how dangerous his previous situation was.

    It's like a dream, and it's like a sudden loss. When you sink in, you can't extricate yourself and you are almost suffocated, but after you "wake up", you feel like nothing happened.

    Tian Wujing walked in front of Zheng Fan, and Zheng Fan also shook off the drops of water in his hand, and stood up.

    At this time, Zheng Fan's appearance has not changed, but his temperament seems to be slightly different.

    In Tian Wujing's view, the former Zheng Fan did not live so realistically;

    It's like the western acrobatic troupe in Yanjing City. There are fire-breathing mages in it. They have a lot of food and clothing, but when outsiders look at them, there will always be a sense of alienation.

    It's a kind of the feeling of being in a foreign land.

    But now, that feeling of estrangement seems to have disappeared, as if some kind of heart knot has been opened and the surroundings have been accepted.

    It's just that Tian Wujing is Tian Wujing after all, he can say a few words to give Zheng Fan some advice, but he won't sit face to face with Zheng Fan and just chat:

    Have you gained weight recently?

    You have lost weight recently!

    You are much more energetic now!

    Once this kind of topic comes from Tian Wujing's mouth, Zheng Fan will probably be the first to be frightened.

    "You started martial arts late, but the speed of advancement is very fast, and the foundation is easy to be unstable. Next, you should focus on consolidating your realm and strengthening your body."

    "Yes, my lord."

    What is the biggest reliance of a warrior?

    It's not Lao Shizi's magical weapon, nor is it some magical secret book of exercises,

    It is your own body!

    A martial artist who does not cultivate his physique, no matter how high his realm is, is still a rootless duckweed.

    Actually, what Zheng Fan really wants to say is that according to the speed of advancement, you are really young, Lord Hou.

    But Zheng Fan also knows that Tian Wujing has been tempered by his uncle since he was a child, and has suffered a lot, which is completely different from a player like himself who has become a monk halfway.

    Moreover, some people are born with the protagonist template.

    Zheng Fan has seen many people like this in this world, and even Uncle Zheng is a little jealous!

    On the Wangjiang River, the corpses of Chu people are already densely packed.

    At the beginning, the Chu people treated the Yan people like this, but now, the Yan people have returned everything.

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath and let it out slowly.

    The setting sun and sunset glow are very beautiful, reflecting the floating corpses on the river, forming a unique aesthetic feeling with conflicting content but harmonious colors.

    Out of a professional instinct in his previous life, Uncle Zheng liked this kind of composition design very much.

    Tian Wujing continued to walk forward, while Zheng Fan followed behind.

    It was obvious that there was a Shura Field beside them, but the two of them seemed to be walking in a garden, breathing fresh air.

    "My lord, how will the Chu people react after this incident?"

    The hat of breaking the contract, breaking the alliance and treachery of the Yan people cannot be taken off, especially the killing of prisoners, which is indeed harmful to the peace of the world, and it is easy to arouse the feelings of common hatred and hatred among the Chu people.

    As for the negative effects of reputation, King Jingnan didn't care.

    Zheng Fan also felt that Tian Wujing no longer needed to care about that stuff.

    Facing Zheng Fan's question, Tian Wujing's answer was simple:

    "Chu people will be angry."

    Zheng Fan walked while waiting for the next words.

    Then, I didn't wait until the following words;

    Only then did Zheng Fan fully understand what Tian Wujing meant, the people of Chu would be angry, and then they would be gone.

    If you are angry, you will be angry, but what can you do to me?

    The Yan Kingdom has fought several wars in recent years, and has been exhausted. It would be very uneconomical to continue the war;

    But no matter what, in the several battles in the past few years, the country of Yan has always been the victor.

    Fighting will be very uncomfortable, and you may collapse, but it does not mean that you have completely lost the ability to continue fighting.

    If Yanhuang?? way.  "

    The camp where the people were relocated was very large. Although it was not as strict as a military camp, it also revealed a sense of rigor.

    The population density of the camp is naturally extremely high, but there is one location that is guarded by three hundred Sheng Le soldiers alone, which is separated from other areas of the camp by a large distance.

    And even the three hundred Shengle soldiers didn't get too close to that area, they just guarded and patrolled the periphery.

    There is a tent. During the day, it will be packed up and transported in a carriage, and at night, it will be placed separately.

    At this time, in the tent, there is a coffin, and on the coffin, there is a crib.

    The little prince was lying in the crib, holding a rattle in his hand and playing with his legs crossed, uttering some naughty words from his mouth from time to time.

    Outside the crib, there was also a package, which contained snacks and gadgets that Si Niang discovered that the little prince had secretly hidden.

    The little prince is having a great time entertaining himself,

    Suddenly,

    The coffin under him trembled violently,

    The crib landed firmly,

    But the coffin was drawn away,

    Stand up straight.

    "Bang!"

    The coffin lid hit the ground,

    The person lying in the coffin was revealed.

    "Buzz!"

    Suddenly,

    The tent in this area was torn open with a two-meter-wide opening by the evil spirit.

    Shatuo Queshi's eyes slowly opened, and there was a dark light flowing in the pupils.

    And outside the tent,

    On the other hand stood a man in a white python suit, and he stood there quietly, even when the terrifying existence inside the coffin appeared, the man in the python suit remained unmoved.

    Just said calmly:

    "Let me come and see, my son."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to classmate Judy Pabi, Yan Yi, faint and Wu Yayou Baifa for becoming the 106th, 107th and 108th leader of Molin!

    Recently, it is a bit late to post, because the code word time is relatively long, please bear with me.

 Text Chapter 180: What does it have to do with me?

    ,

    "Ah Choo!"

    Sitting in the carriage, Ji Chengjue couldn't help but sneezed. It was still a bit chilly outside in the middle of the night.

    In addition, it is obvious that there is some excessive indulgence these days,

    ?Because of the picture of the little lady of the He family getting up early the next day to make up,

    It deeply hurt Ji Chengjue's self-esteem,

    Therefore, it is even more necessary to flog him day and night, so that Huo Gang can recover!

    finally,

    Through my unremitting efforts,

    The little lady of the He family has learned to fake Gao Chao.

    "Master, get into the carriage to avoid the wind, it's cold outside." Eunuch Zhang persuaded.

    Ji Chengjue shook his head, and nodded his chin in front of him;

    over there,

    Standing a graceful woman,

    That is my sister-in-law,

    Daughter of the Barbarian King,

    The Pearl of the Desert.

    This group of people is actually outside Yanjing City, waiting for the return of the First Prince.

    As a general of a defeated army, even if he made amends, it was still impossible to receive a triumphant reception.

    He can only choose to sneak back at night,

    It's best not to alarm anyone.

    At the same time, because there were a lot of female relatives with him, the speed of the first prince and his group couldn't get up.

    but,

    Finally came back tonight.

    ? When the carriage team appeared in the field of vision,

    The barbarian princess took out the wine bag and knelt down on the ground.

    This is the habit of barbarian women in the desert,

    When welcoming her husband who returned from the battle,

    The first thing the husband has to do when he gets home is to take a sip of the milk wine he brews.

    Ji Chengjue straightened up and wiped his wet nose.

    When the carriage stopped,

    The First Prince got out of the carriage,

    Ji Chengjue directly bowed down:

    "My brother welcomes my brother back from the battle."

    After all,

    Eunuch Zhang brought out a small plate, which contained an egg, a piece of rice cake and a bowl of rice wine.

    This is the etiquette that the people of Yandi used to entertain returning soldiers from their hometown.

    Once upon a time, the children of the Ji family also returned from the expedition under this kind of etiquette.

    The eldest prince bypassed his wife, walked up to his younger brother first, helped him up, then picked up the rice wine, drank it in one gulp, picked up the rice cake, took a big bite, and then took a bite of the egg.

    Later,

    Only then did he walk in front of his wife, took the milk wine in her hand, and took a big sip.

    The barbarian princess stood up with a sweet smile on her face.

    She didn't have any scheming, she was as pure as a spring in the desert.

    There is simply a huge contrast with that princess.

    Possibly that barbarian king also knows,

    No matter how thoughtful my daughter is,

    Throw that Yanjing to go,

    Anyway, no matter how you play, you can't play with others, so it's better to choose one and simply pass by.

    The barbarian royal court and the Ji family have a blood feud,

    Several generations of emperors and princes of the Ji family died in battle in the desert. Isn't it the same for the barbarian royal family?

    But the barbarian king believes that no matter how cruel the men of the Ji family are, they should disdain to attack a truly simple and simple woman, even if she is a barbarian.

    "Husband has lost weight."

    In front of his younger brother, the First Prince was obviously not used to this kind of intimacy, so he could only say:

    "There are some women in the carriage."

    "Pfft"

    The sixth prince couldn't hold back, his stomach ached from laughing.

    The barbarian princess smiled and nodded:

    "The concubine will arrange for them, please rest assured, my husband."

    "good."

    Immediately,

    The barbarian princess walked to the back of the carriage, she knew that her husband was going to talk to the sixth prince.

    Men like the simplicity of women, but simplicity does not mean stupidity.

    "Brother, talk in the car, let's go back to the city slowly."

    The First Prince and the Sixth Prince got into the car.

    "Thinking about it now, I regret that I didn't listen to you and use Zheng Fan earlier."

    "Brother, this time, it was not a crime of war."

    "Beautiful words, let's not talk too much, brothers, this time when I come back, I will get married on the date of my marriage."? appeared,

    The blood color that had been frozen in his mind that night in the Tian family suddenly filled with a suffocating smell.

    Let him involuntarily start to examine again,

    Review your original choices.

    until,

    He stepped out of the tent,

    When the evening wind blows,

    Tian Wujing turned back into the Marquis of Jingnan, and then back into the King of Jingnan.

    It seemed that the previous him had stayed in the tent forever.

    A person dies and cannot be resurrected;

    For myself, I have no choice.

    He hoped that that day would come sooner, and that he could return to the destination he should have as soon as possible.

    Walking to the pit, Tian Wujing stretched out his hand and released the seal on Shatuo Queshi.

    Sha Tuo Que Shi still stood there without moving, and it seemed that he would not attack him again.

    Tian Wujing did not continue to pay attention to Shatuo Queshi,

    Instead, he fell into deep thought.

    Issues,

    I didn't think about it before, or I didn't have time to think about it, but now, I can think about it.

    The body of the barbarian King Zuoguli appeared in Zheng Fan's camp.

    And Zheng Fan and Xiaoliuzi met for the first time,

    It was from the hands of Shatuo Queshi that the life of Xiaoliuzi was saved.

    It's no coincidence,

    This is a calculation,

    This is the arrangement.

    It's hard to imagine,

    The kid who was just the captain of the Ichigo Commercial School in Hutou City back then,

    Surprisingly, he has been able to attract such a big man to help him advance the layout.

    Li Liangting,

    Do you feel that Zheng Fan has rebellious bones in the back of his head and needs to be sharpened;

    But I think,

    His whole heart,

    In fact, it's all the other way round.

    Tian Wujing stood with his hands behind his back,

    Looking at the night sky,

    only,

    What does this have to do with me?

    Under the night,

    A white python robe walks along the river alone.

    The Juggernaut who had the vengeance of destroying the country and killing his brother with the Marquis of Jingnan once said that in this world, he thinks the most miserable person is that Marquis of Nan.

    Yao Zizhan returned to Shangjing from Jindi,

    Having a banquet in a restaurant,

    Suddenly, I heard a group of young scholars attacking the country of Yan as barbarians and reckless bandits, especially the Marquis of Jingnan in the country of Yan.  , alluding to the fact that today's officials in the Qian state promote the status of generals, which is actually a method of putting the cart before the horse, and it is a sign of disaster for the country.

    Yao Zizhan immediately reprimanded,

    He said,

    The Marquis of Nan from Yan, above, ashamed of his relatives; below, ashamed of his wife and children;

    Only,

    He has never been ashamed of his big swallow!

    When you read the books of sages and sages, what you want is nothing more than Donghuamen singing, what you want is nothing more than the exemption of the family's farmland, what you want is to honor your ancestors, what you want is nothing more than a purple robe and a cool umbrella to protect you from the rain;

    I have no shortage of literary talents, poetic lyrics and songs in my work,

    Just lacking a few of the mirror-like characters in the field.

 Text Chapter 181 Really Hurts

    Early the next morning, Ah Ming came to the military tent where Zheng Fan was.

    Si Niang has already woken up and is making hand-rolled noodles.

    Seeing A Ming coming, Si Niang asked:

    "Eat something?"

    "Add some human blood and I will eat it."

    "Okay, I can add it."

    "Really?"

    "Add."

    "Would it be bad? The Lord wants to eat later, right?"

    "certainly."

    "Then it's better not to add it."

    After adding it in, the master eats it, well, let alone the end of the crane this time, I might really have to repeat the grade.

    Very moment, conscientious and naughty.

    A few hectares,

    Zheng Fan came out,

    When Uncle Zheng walked out of the tent, his knees were trembling and he supported his waist.

    Seeing this, Ah Ming looked away, sat down, and looked at Siniang again.

    Si Niang shook her head slightly.

    Ah Ming sighed helplessly.

    everything,

    All without saying a word.

    Uncle Zheng also sat down next to him. He is already a sixth-rank martial artist, but at this moment he really feels that the waist position is no longer his own.

    "Hoo"

    Reaching out his hand to take a bowl of noodles from Si Niang, Zheng Fan started to eat.

    Ah Ming said:

    "Master, he went to see the child yesterday."

    Zheng Fan nodded, but he didn't seem too surprised.

    "I also had a fight with Shatuo Queshi. He can open the second rank just like the Juggernaut."

    Hearing this sentence, Zheng Fan put the noodles in his hand in front of him helplessly, and suddenly felt that the noodles were not delicious.

    But how to say,

    I am also a little used to it, and I am used to being hit.

    Of course, I have actually made progress in this life. Compared with the indifferent existence of "Papa Ma" and "Husband Sicong" in my previous life,

    At least in this life, I have learned to be "jealous".

    Because between each other, we can still use "distance" to measure, no matter how far away, at least there is a concept.

    "Is Shatuo Queshi okay?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "No problem, he didn't hit hard."

    "Oh, it sounds a little sad."

    This is the same emotion as the blind man last night. In any case, before the Juggernaut recovered, Shatuo Queshi was considered to be the highest combat power of his own individual.

    "Success, pack up, I'll say goodbye to Tian Wujing."

    "Yes, my lord."

    After Zheng Fan left, A Ming took out the water bag, took a sip of blood, and said:

    "It looks very difficult this time."

    Si Niang nodded, and said, "The magic pill didn't move either."

    "Um."

    Generally speaking, the most easily promoted demon kings are actually Si Niang and Demon Pill.

    One is the person in the house;

    One is his own son.

    When the two of them are a little helpless now, the rest of the demon kings can only watch from the sidelines first, no matter how anxious they are, there is no place to work hard.

    Si Niang cleaned up the pots and bowls, washed her hands with clean water, and said:

    "After returning to Xueguan this time, let's get together and have a meeting."

    The Lord has advanced,

    But this time, the advancement of these demon kings is no longer as simple as who licks who first.

    "Coincidentally, the blind man said the same thing."

    Zheng Fan came outside the commander's tent, and walked into it after the personal guard passed the pass.

    Tian Wujing was sitting on the edge of the couch, it seemed that he just got up and was getting dressed.

    "My lord, I will be returning to Xuehai Customs at the end. This time, thank you for your cultivation."

    Zheng Fan knew why Tian Wujing called him over, the biggest purpose was actually to see this round of "scenery" for himself;

    As for advanced matters, it can only be regarded as incidental.

    It's a bit like a graduation ceremony held for myself with the blood and corpses of 40,000 people between master and apprentice;

    At the same time, letting myself send orders to kill prisoners will of course put me on the "blacklist" of the Chu people forever,

    However, it is undoubtedly equivalent to raising one's hand and announcing to the entire Jingnan Army,

    he?Sitting in the courtyard so close,

    This seems to be an unimaginable thing,

    But it really happened.

    It was Juggernaut who offered to see the Savage King,

    As for the request made by the Juggernaut, Xue San naturally had to satisfy it unconditionally, even if he is now a useless person.

    The state of Jin is gone,

    The wild man king's ambition and hegemony are gone,

    Due to the savage rebellion, many Jin people died, and most of the savages who entered the customs were killed. The few who survived are now working as laborers outside Xuehaiguan, being squeezed out of blood and sweat.

    After eating the persimmon cakes, the Savage King sat on the ground, licking the stains at the corner of his mouth with his tongue,

    road:

    "I never thought you would want to see me."

    "What's the harm in meeting you?"

    "Oh, I just think that you, as a majestic sword master, shouldn't do such a thing."

    "Sword Saint is also a human being, a title given by people in the Jianghu. Besides, where does a real saint come from in this world?"

    "Too."

    put down the hatred,

    ? A smile to wipe out all grievances,

    That is naturally impossible,

    The more people die, the more impossible it is for this beam to be untied.

    Xue San looked at the sky from time to time, looked down at the situation below, and yawned from time to time. He was not interested in the communication between the two below.

    The Savage King looked at the Juggernaut as if he was admiring a famous sword. Even though the Juggernaut had already been abolished at this time, the Savage King knew that a large part of the reason for his defeat was because of the place in front of Xueguan.  The sword beheaded Grimm.

    If Gerimu is still there, it's hard to say whether Sheng Le's army can hold the Xueguan.

    It's just that the most tormenting thing in the world is an "if", because if you live well, what's the use of "if"?

    "Are you talking about it?" the Savage King asked.

    Lift me out of the dungeon, just sit?

    The Juggernaut seemed a little tired and said:

    "I can't kill you, so I don't know what to say."

    "You can kill me."

    Savage King looked up, looked at Xue San sitting on the eaves, and continued:

    "They value you very much. If you take a step back and promise them more conditions, if they kill me, they shouldn't hesitate much."

    "Ah."

    The Juggernaut smiled.

    "Don't believe me?" the Savage King asked.

    The Juggernaut closed his eyes, then shook his head slowly, saying:

    "I believe."

    The Earl of Yan Ren named Zheng Fan seemed to have more confidence in himself than himself.

    He felt he could recover;

    "We, those who can't urinate in the same jug, open our mouths to talk to each other, it smells like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. It's too heavy and choking."

    "Indeed." The Juggernaut agreed.

    "But look, the weather is really nice today, and I have to thank you for letting me out to meet the sun, so, are you really going to say something?"

    "I'm thinking."

    "What do you think?"

    "Think about what I should say to you. I have to say this in a calm and calm manner, but not too smug, lest you fall into the trap and be seen clearly."

    The reason I called you here is to tease you and have fun, but I don't want it to be too simple, but boring.

    "Tsk, I really didn't expect that you would have such an idea. This really doesn't look like the legendary sword master should have."

    "What does a Juggernautshould look like?"

    "A sword, as soon as the edge of the sword comes out, the head falls to the ground. After all, it must have a bit of fairy air and not be stained with dust."

    "That was me before."

    "Co-author, did you change?"

    "Change, people, all will change."

    "A sword is better to bend than to bend."

    "But the one who uses the sword is always a human being, and the one who leaves the sword is nothing."

    The Savage King nodded thoughtfully, and said:

    "I have been taught, just like after I lost my direct line of soldiers, I am nothing."

    The Juggernaut suddenly stretched out his hands to support the bed, sat up straight, and shouted:

    "Miss Ke, bring me the clothes that the one surnamed Zheng prepared for me."

    Ke Shi obeyed the order and came over with several sets of neatly folded clothes.

    Juggernaut pointed to these clothes,

    road:

    "I used to have a good friend in Shengle City. I brought a son with me and a mother-in-law. Hearing that I was paralyzed, she didn't dislike me and said she would take care of me for the rest of my life.

    It seems that after three or two days, the person will arrive.

    Anyway, you are not an outsider, so help me with my palm and choose a suit of clothes. I will wear it to see her that day, but I have to choose a more energetic one.  "

    The Savage King opened his mouth,

    ?Laughing and laughing stopped, stopped and then laughed again, stopped laughing,

    The Savage King let out a long sigh,

    The hands in shackles poked his chest,

    Slowly said:

    "As expected of a sword master, this sword really hurts."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    So much for tonight, good night, everyone, sweet dreams.  &lt;/div&gt;??Sage pointed to these clothes,

    road:

    "I used to have a good friend in Shengle City. I brought a son with me and a mother-in-law. Hearing that I was paralyzed, she didn't dislike me and said she would take care of me for the rest of my life.

    It seems that after three or two days, the person will arrive.

    Anyway, you are not an outsider, so help me with my palm and choose a suit of clothes. I will wear it to see her that day, but I have to choose a more energetic one.  "

    The Savage King opened his mouth,

    ?Laughing and laughing stopped, stopped and then laughed again, stopped laughing,

    The Savage King let out a long sigh,

    The hands in shackles poked his chest,

    Slowly said:

    "As expected of a sword master, this sword really hurts."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    So much for tonight, good night, everyone, sweet dreams.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 182: Feng Ping

    ,

    "Ni'er, this is Snow Customs, it's really big. Watermark advertisement test Watermark advertisement test"

    Sitting on the bullock cart, the old woman sighed while holding the hand of her daughter-in-law.

    The city wall of Shengle City has already shocked her. The city wall of Xueguan, tsk tsk, is connected with the mountains on both sides. It is scary to look at.

    Liu Dahu, who was also sitting in the bullock cart, immediately shouted after hearing this:

    "Isn't that right, grandma, sir, we General Zheng relied on this city at the beginning, even if a hundred thousand savages stormed outside for a month, we didn't even bother to blink."

    When children speak, they don't understand much logic yet.

    Even, he himself didn't know whether he wanted to praise the towering walls of Xueguan City or the greatness of his own General Zheng.

    Although Zheng Fan has been bestowed the title of "Bo Hirano" by His Majesty, the people of Shengle still habitually call Zheng Fan a general.

    Firstly, I am used to it, and secondly, it makes me look like an old man, and I have followed Uncle Zheng long ago, right?

    After hearing what her grandson said, the old woman said with emotion:

    "That's right, how can a savage climb up such a high city wall?"

    The ox cart was bought by a woman. Because there are old people and children in the family, it is unrealistic to walk such a long distance purely by two feet, so I gritted my teeth and divided it from the money I saved from working in the workshop.  Out of part bought it.

    The driver was a dull man, who recommended himself, saying that he wanted to go to Xueguan, so he just dropped in, and he didn't have to pay to hire him. He also ate and ate by himself.

    But occasionally he is called to eat dry food together, and he does not refuse, but he must say thank you several times before and after.

    After the people moved to Xueguan, they began to divert.

    Snow Customs is huge, and the inner city's population capacity is naturally large, but it is impossible to move all the people into the city.

    First of all, the military family is the priority, then the big family is the priority, and secondly, it depends on your contribution.

    The so-called contribution is to let you spend money to buy residential land in the city. Anyway, the land in Xueguan belongs to Uncle Zheng, and he can sell it as he wants.

    At the same time, half of it has to be set aside, and it will be sold after the Snow Customs starts operating and the value will appreciate.

    Those who did not meet the above conditions were all placed in the designated area outside the city.

    Empty villages, houses without people, you can move in after registration, but the area cannot be too large, a bit similar to the old Beijing courtyard house, where several families live in one courtyard.

    Another kind is that the General¡¯s Mansion will help you build a house, but you have to pay taxes, which are repaid every year with tax money or labor. The time limit is tentatively set to be 30 years.

    This measure did not arouse any resistance and complaints, and everyone can accept it.

    In the final analysis, it is the reason of the times. These Guizhou chiefs were originally required to pay taxes, and at the same time they had to be confiscated for free labor. This is something that everyone is accustomed to and agreed upon.

    Furthermore, in the past, you were obliged to pay taxes and complete corv¨¦e, but now you are given a house, what can you not think about?

    Of course, there are still a large number of people who were deceived by giving money. Those people are also very talkative. They have no money and can only give land. At the same time, in order to prevent land mergers, the sale of land is prohibited.

    Either live here and farm, or you will return the same way.

    Those who are willing to come so far with the team are ordinary Guizhou chiefs, and they are not doing well. Letting them run back and forth for a few months without any income is simply forcing them to survive, so everyone accepted the general.  According to the arrangement of the government, the registration and bookkeeping began.

    Of course, there are also some hard stubbles, so I have to ask some questions.

    The problem, of course, will not be solved, but the people who raised the problem were all shot and killed by the knights patrolling nearby.

    Then, the problem will not exist.

    On this point, the General's Mansion seems to be extremely vigorous and resolute, and it doesn't talk to you much at all.

    Anyway, the swords and guns are in my hands, and the soldiers and horses only listen to me. If you make a fuss, where can you make a fuss?

    The military dependents are all living in Xueguan City, what is the picture?  Isn't that what it is.

    In short, with the entry of immigrants, adequate preparations, and careful planning and setting, all aspects of work are proceeding in an orderly manner.

    "Yu Wu's, Building 1, Jiafang, Beifu Street."

    Military Chinese books are called according to the booklet.

    The military family members are very good at counting, so we made arrangements early, and when they come in, they will check in directlysp; The guards of these two cities, I can write to them to surrender.  "

    The blind man smiled,

    road:

    "They will still listen to you?"

    "Just give them a step down."

    The blind man shook his head and said:

    "To tell you the truth, it is true that our snow customs has just moved in and the population is not fake, but our troops are not sufficient. It is barely enough to garrison this snow customs, let alone divide our troops to garrison the two isolated cities on the snow field.

    Besides, why take it back, after the soldiers and horses have been trained, just fight it down.  "

    "Siege the city, but many people will die!"

    "Human life, is it valuable?"

    After hearing this, the Savage King was silent for a moment, and said with a smile: "It's really not worth much."

    "That's right, death is worthwhile."

    "We've been around for so long, let's get down to business, your time is running out, I can't get a satisfactory answer today, see you next time"

    The blind man smiled slightly and continued:

    "It can only be in my dream."

    "Has the child had a nightmare?"

    Zheng Fan looked at the little prince who rarely burst into tears after waking up from a nap, and asked Ke Shi beside him with some distress.

    "Returning to Uncle, it's because the servants didn't take good care of them, and the servants are guilty."

    At this time, Si Niang, who came over with the account book, said, "It has nothing to do with you, you go down, and you don't have to come here again except for breastfeeding once a day in the morning and evening."

    "Yes, the servant girl is leaving."

    Ke Shi immediately bowed her head and said goodbye, she didn't dare to have any other thoughts in front of Siniang.

    After Keshi left,

    Si Niang said to Zheng Fan who was standing next to the little prince:

    "Since I saw his father that night, I have had nightmares every now and then, falling asleep and being scared and crying."

    "Oh, what a crime."

    To tell the truth, the little prince is a well-behaved child who is easy to take care of. He can play with himself on weekdays without having to coax him. He is also very cheerful and not withdrawn at all.

    It's also interesting, after seeing my father, it's like being hit by something, and I started to have nightmares.

    You know, this child played with Mo Wan when he was young, and the child's bed has been placed on top of Sha Tuo Que Shi's coffin for the past few months.

    But still can't resist Lao Tian's "father's love is like a mountain".

    Zheng Fan suddenly thought of something and said:

    "I remember that there is a fate that the two dragons can't meet each other, otherwise it will be bad for both parties. It often happens between father and son, so they have to be raised separately, and if they stay together, there will be a catastrophe.

    But I forgot where I read this statement.  "

    "I remember that the Lord used it like this in the comics."

    "Really?"

    "Used in the plot of the magic pill, the magic pill was given by the father for this reason in a certain life"

    "Okay, don't remind me."

    "Yes, my slave made a slip of the tongue."

    Zheng Fan turned his head to look at the crib,

    The stone sealed by the magic pill was silently lying on the little prince's tender lap.

    "Okay, let the magic pill comfort the child, let's go out and go over the bill."

    "Okay, my lord."

    ?After Zheng Fan and Siniang left the house,

    A cloud of black mist slowly diffused from the stone, turning into the figure of a baby.

    The black baby squatted beside the little prince,

    by hand,

    stroking the little prince's back.

    The little prince looked at the baby with hollow eyes,

    Slowly stop crying,

    But still sobbing.

    A few hectares,

    The little prince turned around, opened the package that had been placed in his crib, pointed to the snacks inside, and spoke like a magic pill:

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie JieAh Choo!"

    Because he was making this sound while sobbing, the little prince couldn't help but sneezed a little.

    The black baby looked at this scene, grinned, and also laughed:

    "Jie Jie Jie ?

 Text Chapter 183 Domineering

    ,

    The eldest prince's wedding ceremony took place.  watermark ad test watermark ad test

    There are no long street lights,

    There is no welcoming team composed of princes and nobles,

    Without the people from all over Yanjing City competing to watch,

    Keep everything simple,

    Everything is quiet.

    The imperial court of the Kingdom of Yan sent a letter of credence to the desert barbarian royal court, which contained two letters.

    The content of one letter is in official language, nothing more than good-neighborly and friendly people on both sides yearn for peace and so on;

    The content of the other letter was written by Emperor Yan himself;

    For the truly centralized and majestic emperor, the letters written by him are actually countless times more credible than the so-called official words.

    He can sit majestically on the high platform of the Son of Heaven,

    It can also sit by your side and chat with you like your neighbor,

    This is his freedom, his power, and more importantly, his self-confidence.

    In a letter from Emperor Yan,

    Emperor Yan first explained to King Man the reasons for the simplicity of the wedding. One reason is that Ji Wujiang is a defeated general and he still bears the guilt of his crimes, so he can't make a big deal out of it. Therefore, your daughter can only be wronged.

    Another thing is that the war between Yan and Chu may break out again. According to the tradition of Yan, marriage is forbidden at this time, so it can only be held quietly.

    However, at the bottom of the letter, Emperor Yan personally promised to the old barbarian king that as long as the two countries did not fight each other, he, Ji Runhao, could keep this barbarian princess safe for the rest of her life.

    If there is a war and Yan Guo wins, she can be kept safe.

    The contents of the letter are so straightforward.

    It is said that

    After the barbarian king received this letter,

    Having cursed Yanhuang three times is really shameless,

    But at night, he drank alone until he was drunk, and when he passed, he was still holding a wolf fur cloak that he personally made for his little daughter when he was young.

    A political marriage started like this, and ended like this.

    Hundreds of years of deadly rivals, in the next period of time, one needs to focus on the strategic posture of the Eastern countries;

    The other needs to face pressure from Western countries, and at the same time complete its own internal power alternation.

    truce sign,

    It is achieved in a tacit way with each other

    "The diplomatic relations between the two countries are actually the same as doing business. What is important is nothing more than one getting what they need."

    Ji Chengjue was sitting at the table, talking with his legs crossed while drinking tea.

    Sitting on the first seat beside him was the First Prince Ji Wujiang.

    "Of course, if you can completely destroy the other party's business and swallow it up and do it yourself, that would be great, but when you can't afford it, you still have to pay attention to what you need.

    With no war on the western front, I, Dayan, can devote more energy to the east.

    Ganchu is the real Huahua Jiangshan, desert, why are you biting, gnawing sand?

    Do you think this is Mrs. Li?  "

    The barbarian princess gave Ji Chengjue a white look, and said angrily:

    "You talk a lot."

    "Hahaha."

    Obviously, the relationship between the uncle and sister-in-law is very good.

    The sixth prince has this kind of ability to build a good relationship with people. Even if the words he said are a bit stinging, they will not make people feel disgusted, but will make people feel that he is very sincere.

    Higher-ranking person,

    Except for the supreme being who can practice the kingly way,

    For the rest, you have to add some tenderness and truth, as long as you don't wear the dragon robe, you can't lack that taste.

    The eldest prince was free and easy, and said directly:

    "I'm nothing. I'm a defeated general. I take everything for granted. It's just that I treated your sister-in-law badly."

    "Don't don't, don't treat me badly, brother, just treat my sister-in-law well;

    Since ancient times, it is difficult for a married couple to be happy, but how many can love each other in this marriage between rich families?

    Treat me well to my sister-in-law, not to mention living a life of dignity, but at least peace has the benefits of peace, harmony and harmony, full of sweetness, the life of ordinary people is also good.

    You said it was Lier or not sister-in-law?  "

    The barbarian princess smiled and said very freely:

    "The queen mother once said to me that life is for myself to see, husband, I don't care about those."

    The Great PrinceI want to sum it up with you again.  "

    "What's up?"

    Ji Chengjue took out a letter from his arms, put it on the table, and said:

    "This letter is a secret letter from Xu Wenzu, the commander-in-chief of Nanwang City."

    Hearing the words, the eldest prince couldn't help narrowing his eyes, and said:

    "As a prince"

    Ji Chengjue answered first:

    "As a prince, if you don't collude with the army, are you waiting for death?"

    The eldest prince choked for a moment, but he said immediately: "Xu Wenzu, if I remember correctly, is from Beifeng County. Although this person was incompatible with the Zhenbeihou's mansion when he was an official in the court a few years ago, but  During the war the year before last, he was definitely not an incompetent person in Nanwang City to stop the surprise attack of the frontier army of Qian Kingdom, so"

    Most capable people don't bother to be those who are downwind.

    "It doesn't matter who he used to be, now that the Marquis of Zhenbei has handed over his military power, he, Xu Wenzu, is a member of the imperial court.

    People in the imperial court are the ones we can dig out by ourselves. To tell you the truth, I followed Zheng Fan¡¯s way in my relationship with Xu Wenzu. Zheng Fan and Xu Wenzu have a good personal relationship.  "

    "Sixth brother, you are playing with fire."

    "Who put me on the fire then?"

    Ji Chengjue reached out and knocked on the envelope, and said to the eldest prince:

    "Brother, do you want to see it?"

    "I don't want to watch it. It's not that I'm afraid of my brother, but that I'm not suitable to watch it."

    "Look, look, it's not right, it's not right."

    "Sixth brother, I found out for my brother, have you never been afraid of the second child?"

    "Afraid of him? Why are you afraid of him?"

    Ji Chengjue stood up from the chair, stretched himself, and said:

    "Because he is the eldest son of the emperor? Because he is the son-in-law of the Marquis of Zhenbei? Because he is the nephew of the Marquis of Jingnan?

    Hehe, Zhenbeihou is better, but after all, isn't the marriage not yet consummated, isn't it?

    As for our royal father, our Marquis of Jingnan, who really cares about his relatives?  "

    Ji Chengjue took a deep breath and let it out slowly:

    "Brother, don't think that I am going too fast and too arrogant, brother, my life and death never depend on whether I am low-key and arrogant;

    I am humble and low-key, I am arrogant and domineering, and whether my brother and I can save my life has nothing to do with half the money.  "

    "What does that have to do with it?"

    "Woo"

    Ji Chengjue made a long sound,

    He laughed "hehehe" to himself,

    ? Pointing to the door,

    road:

    "Brother, do you think it's funny or not, brother, my life depends on the expressions of the official family of Qian State and the regent of Chu State.

    If they are useless and are directly swept away by our father, then the best ending for me, my brother, is to go to Huxin Pavilion to find my third brother to recite poems to oppose;

    If they can stand it, then even if my younger brother, I will bring a knife to the palace tomorrow, our father will have to pinch his nose as if he didn't see it.

    Hiss

    It is precisely because I have figured it out a long time ago that I find it ridiculous;

    Straight girl thief,

    Should I expect those two to be wise masters or good-for-nothings?  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Don't panic, there is another chapter tonight, at two o'clock, everyone, don't stay up late.

 Text Chapter 184 Heart Door

    ,

    It can be said that the construction of Xueguan has not stopped for a moment, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a waste of time.

    But fortunately, it is man-made, as long as there are people, things will not worry about not being able to do it.

    Repairing the city walls, repairing the city walls, constructing new countryside, constructing new countryside, and replenishing the land, not only the efforts of the savages to be turned into animals again, but even the Sheng Le army was asked to join the "army of labor" to fight with the people.  In the same way, the storytellers recruited in the Shengle Teahouse and the eloquent people who were recruited by the expansion were arranged as a unified topic, telling the story of "military and civilian fish and water" to the people inside and outside Xuehai Customs in the form of an allegro.

    Therefore, a deserted place also has its benefits. When you are ready to rebuild it, it is equivalent to recreating it on a nearly blank piece of paper. You can sway your ideas as much as you want, and even take it for granted and idealism.

    but,

    tonight,

    Originally, the demon kings who were assigned to work on their own affairs all gathered together.

    a table,

    Ah Ming, Liang Cheng, and the blind man sat on one side, and Siniang sat on the other. Finally, Xue San walked over with a box in his arms. The box was opened, and there were magic pills inside.

    Of the seven demon kings, six came.

    There was a fool who didn't come,

    ?Because the last time a similar topic was discussed in such a serious manner,

    That Hanhan said "Why don't you cut off the master",

    So that stupid man was automatically excluded from the sequence of meeting members.

    Xue San reminded:

    "Our meeting will be as efficient as possible, and Magic Pill is still in a hurry to go back to take care of the children."

    The blind man nodded, everyone is very busy, and everyone's time is precious, so naturally there is no delay.

    However, the matters to be discussed at the gathering today are extremely important, and it is impossible for the big guys to sit down and have a good discussion.

    Undoubtedly, the blind man became the host of this meeting again, and everyone also acquiesced and got used to his role. Even when the master Zheng Fan was here, the blind man also led the meeting.

    "Si Niang, tell me first."

    Siniang didn't hold back or twitch, and went straight to the point:

    "It's difficult, it's very difficult. The Lord has already made it clear to me, and I believe he has made it clear to you as well. He has no grievances, and he has nothing to hide. He has completely opened his mind to us in all aspects as before.

    But my strength still hasn't improved, and the Lord is even more anxious than me.  "

    The phrase "The Lord is even more anxious than me",

    Very thought-provoking.

    It is enough to see the urgency of the Lord. After all, it is the most difficult to endure the grace of a beauty. In fact, it has always had its most primitive meaning.

    With the concerted efforts of the two, Siniang still couldn't advance to the next level, and it's been so long, this difficulty tsk tsk.

    Xue San asked: "Si Niang, you and the Lord"

    Xue San drew a circle with his left hand, then stuck his right index finger in,

    "Are you done?"

    Si Niang's gaze sank slightly, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    The blind man hurriedly said, "That's not the problem."

    "Why not on this, it's very important, okay!" Xue San retorted.

    Ah Ming laughed out loud, and said: "How should I say, if you really have to be promoted in this way, who is at the front and who is at the back?"

    "Sewage!"

    Xue San pointed at A Ming and shouted.

    Ah Ming didn't take it seriously, and said, "This is according to your thinking."

    Si Niang pulled out her hairpin, began to trim her nails, and said:

    "It's late at night, don't be so disgusting."

    The blind man looked around and asked:

    "Everyone, have you tried it for a while?"

    Liang Cheng shook his head and said: "I led troops recently, and I didn't take the initiative to see the Lord, but the Lord came to the barracks to look for me several times, and even patted me on the shoulder to say that I have worked hard."

    "And then?" Xue San asked.

    "Then the Lord became more and more aggrieved, and even cried."

    "Crying?" Xue San asked in surprise.

    "It's the tears forced out by the lord. He said that I fought for him and commanded the army, but I could only sit behind the scenes. The fame and fortune belonged to him. He said that I was wronged and that it was too difficult for me. Then the lord gave it to himself.  Sensational, crying."

    "Oh." Xue San sighed.

    &nbspChu, like Xue San and Fan Li, were also dismissed by the eunuch because of their poor grades.  "

    "" Xue San.

    Si Niang ignored Xue San's depression and continued:

    "Besides, this is no longer the world of comics. In fact, we are no longer strictly comic characters. We have become human beings from comics.

    This is the real world, and so are we, real people, we have become three-dimensional, and the memory of each of us has already transcended the settings of comics for us, and has long been automatically completed and completed.  up.

    Or, in fact, our self-awareness is beyond the boundaries of comics.

    Moreover, whether it is people or things, changes will occur. We have been in this world for many years, who has not changed?  Who is still the original self?

    Do you really think that you are still the same boy you were before?  "

    The blind man echoed at this time: "Si Niang is right, even if you watch the sunset one more time, the thickness of your life may change greatly."

    "So, let's follow this line of thinking and try first?" Xue San asked.

    "Let's make a schedule, three days for each person, and then replace another person if they fail? This will save conflicts, and you don't have to worry about being fed up with chicken soup several times a day, which will have a negative effect." A Ming said.

    "Then let's draw lots?" said the blind man.

    "You think we are stupid, we still draw lots with you?" Xue San immediately retorted.

    "Let the blind man come last." A Ming said.

    "No, no, this guy was the last one on purpose last time, let's not fall into his trap again, so, blind man, you go out of the house first, we catch it first, and the remaining one is your sequence, okay?"

    The blind man nodded, signaling his agreement.

    "You have to send someone to accompany you. If you turn back and cheat, who should you let Ali go? Ali people, whoever of you will look for Ali, let Ali lead the blind man away first,  Watch him, and we'll draw lots."

    "Ali, why are you here?"

    Uncle Zheng, who had just returned from visiting the Juggernaut's house, just walked to the door of his temporary house, and found Fan Li squatting in the corner.

    With his hands in his sleeves, he had a naive smile on his face, especially after seeing Zheng Fan, his smile became even brighter.

    "Is there something wrong?"

    Zheng Fan asked.

    Fan Li nodded,

    Foolishly said:

    "My lord, I have something in my heart that I want to talk to you about. It makes me feel a little uncomfortable to hold it in my heart."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Brother Ding Ding for becoming the 109th leader of Molin!

    Then,

    Good night everyone

 Text I have something to do at home, let's talk about it today.

    ,

    There is something at home, I can't update today, please forgive me.

    Don't panic, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 185: Silly Smile

    ,

    Zheng Fan brought Fan Li into the house, which is Zheng Fan's temporary residence, because although the external frame of the Hirano House has been built, it will take some time to fine-tune the interior decorations such as rockery and flowing water.  At the same time, secret passages, basements and other places also require a lot of energy, so Zheng Fan hasn't lived in yet.  watermark ad test watermark ad test

    This house is divided into the front house and the back house. Originally, the Hakkas lived in the back house, and their bedroom was next to Zheng Fan's. But after Siniang came, the Ke family could only live in the front house.

    Although Ke Shi, who has experienced wars and ups and downs, knows that Zheng Fan is the man he needs to grasp and truly rely on for the rest of his life, but there is no way. From the first day he saw Siniang, Ke Shi understood  , this woman, she is not his opponent.

    A woman's innate intuition is still very sensitive, so she decisively chose to lie low in front of Siniang, and she did whatever she said, but continued to play the role of her "servant".

    When Zheng Fan brought Fan Li in, Mrs. Ke offered hot tea on her own initiative, intending to stay here for a while longer to serve her, but she estimated that Siniang would be back soon, so she walked back to her room with her head down.  room.

    Uncle Zheng sat there, holding up the teacup, blowing on the rim while skimming off the tea leaves,

    road:

    "What's the matter, let's talk."

    Fan Li took out a paper package, delivered it to Zheng Fan, and said:

    "My lord, pour this into tea and drink it together."

    "what?"

    "Fix it."

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said:

    "Don't eat."

    On the one hand, it is impossible for a man to admit that he needs tonic in front of outsiders;

    On the other hand, Uncle Zheng was really frightened by the medicine presented by the demon kings.

    The last time Xue Sanzheng came out, he was in the soup pool so painful that he died.

    Although it was proved to be effective in the end, it was indeed because of the stimulation of the medicated bath that the qi and blood swelled up, and he completed the "primitive accumulation" from the seventh rank to the peak of the seventh rank faster, but he was only one step away from being paralyzed by Alzheimer's stroke.  One line away.

    to be honest,

    It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s really an old Chinese doctor who posted advertisements on street telephone poles. Although experienced people can¡¯t prescribe medicine for you, they can at least make some medicines that won¡¯t kill you.  His mother is the medicine of tigers and wolves!

    Fan Li smiled innocently,

    road:

    "Master, this medicine is fine."

    Fan Li still persisted.

    "Don't eat."

    Uncle Zheng still insists on himself.

    Fan Li nodded and pursed his lips.

    "What's the matter with you, tell me quickly."

    Zheng Fan urged, and immediately drank two more sips of tea.

    Uncle Zheng doesn't like to drink very hot tea. Since he has been in this world, he has had more opportunities to enjoy it, but most of them are kept simple, such as drinking tea. For Zheng Fan, the function is to quench his thirst.

    Therefore, according to Uncle Zheng's habit, when the servants make tea, they will add some cold boiled water to make it hot but not hot.

    Fan Li said silently:

    "My lord, before you come back, I will throw this packet of medicine into the crock pot in your back kitchen to keep it cool and open."

    Zheng Fan's eyes were fixed,

    Subconsciously began to circulate the blood in his body,

    But it's okay if it doesn't work. Once the Qi and blood are running, I immediately feel dizzy in the forehead, and the whole person seems to be floating.

    Immediately, he staggered, fell down and sat back on the chair.

    "Ali, what are you messing with!"

    Zheng Fan asked.

    Fan Li silently stood up,

    Fan Li silently took out the ax pinned to his back,

    Fan Li raised the ax silently,

    Fan Li silently walked up to Zheng Fan,

    Fan Li swung his ax silently.

    Zheng Fan looked at Fan Li's silent movements with countless absurdities and doubts on his face and heart,

    Then Zheng Fan's line of sight began to spin, spin, spin, spin,

    In the end,

    fell to the ground,

    "Snapped!"

    "Snapped!"

    The eardrum hurts and the voice is crisp.

    Zheng Fan opened his eyes and found a young man beside him  Then,

    Xue San took three steps back,

    ?Because Fan Li is too high, the distance was too close before, even if I looked up, I couldn't see the top of Fan Li.

    When the distance and angle are appropriate,

    Xue San akimbo again,

    Scanned Fan Li from head to toe.

    "Okay, I didn't see it, Ali, you hid it deep enough."

    Xue San said with emotion.

    The big guys are still in a meeting,

    The big guy was afraid that you would talk nonsense, so he didn't call you on purpose,

    Whoever wants to,

    Everyone thinks that Fan Ligua is actually quite witty.

    I quietly acted like a normal person, first went to the master to get promoted!

    Fan Li continued to smile honestly,

    Reach out,

    scratched the back of his head.

    Xue San was furious, but immediately, he burst into a warm smile:

    "Ali?"

    "Um?"

    "Xiao Lili?"

    "What?"

    "Brother Li?"

    "What are you doing?"

    "Daddy Li!"

    Xue San took the initiative to run over, hugged Fan Li's knee and cried loudly:

    "Dad, have pity on me, I want to advance too, I want to too."

    In front of the fruit of strength improvement,

    Morality?

    nonexistent.

    Fan Li continued to scratch his head,

    road:

    "I don't know what happened, but I was promoted after I came out of the master's house."

    Xue San heard the words,

    Looking up eagerly at Fan Li's stomach,

    road:

    "Rationality tells me that you are lying to me; but sensibility makes me want to believe it."

    "I"

    "What did you do with the Lord in the house?"

    "I'll take the sweat medicine I got from you and give it to the Lord."

    Xue San's mouth immediately opened wide,

    "You didn't lie to me?"

    Can you advance to the next level by feeding the lord the Mongolian sweat medicine?

    "I swear I didn't lie to you."

    "Tsk"

    Xue San reached out and patted Fan Li's knee,

    Take three steps back,

    Then a self-confident smile appeared on his face,

    He also took out his hand and scratched the back of his head,

    road:

    "What the hell are you playing with me!"

    Fan Li froze for a moment, then shook his head.

    "Didn't do anything else?" Xue San asked.

    Fan Li thought for a while, and said: "My lord asked me if I wanted to kill him."

    "How did you answer?"

    "think."

    "Hiss"

    Xue San took a breath.

    But immediately said to Fan Li:

    "You swear by your own blood, you didn't lie to me."

    "I swear."

    This should be true!

    "So, the blind men guessed wrong. If you want to advance this time, you want to assassinate the master, so that the master will feel afraid and panic. Then, under the stimulation of this emotion, our bond will deepen?"

    Xue San immediately entered into an in-depth self-analysis,

    Under the premise of swearing by one's own blood,

    Xue San didn't think Fan Li had lied.

    soon,

    Xue San's face revealed a look of enlightenment. Based on the existing conditions, he figured it out.

    Immediately smiled and said to himself:

    "That's it, the bond is mutual, and the way to deepen the bond is not only mutual trust and appreciation, but also hatred;

    Just like a trainer and the animals under his whip.

    In the past, we kept licking the master to get advanced, but because of licking too much, we licked the master's immunity and calluses.

    so,

    Now I have to do the opposite, yes, that's it, let the Lord be afraid of being frightened, strengthen the emotional relationship between us, and I will be able to advance.

    hey-hey,

    I'm a fucking genius!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to Typhoon Hotel for becoming the Golden League of Molin.

    ?Thank you for your support and encouragement, don't panic, hold on to the dragon!Encouragement, don't panic, hold on to the dragon

 Text Chapter 186 Anger

    When I woke up, it was already high in the sun.

    Zheng Fan sat on the edge of the bed, stroked his forehead with his left hand, and there was still some exhaustion from the residual side effects of "*** medicine" in his eyes.

    At this time, Keshi's voice came from the door:

    "Uncle, do you want lunch?"

    Zheng Fan ended his contemplation, and said in a hoarse voice:

    "Get something lighter."

    "Okay, servant girl understands."

    After washing up, Zheng Fan walked to the front hall.

    There are several light side dishes and a bowl of plain noodles on the table.

    To be able to make these foods in such a short period of time is indeed extraordinary for Ke Shi.

    Zheng Fan picked up the noodle bowl and asked while eating:

    "Did Si Niang come back last night?"

    "Returning to Uncle, I came back and left again in the morning."

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    Without eating much, Zheng Fan put down his chopsticks and walked into the backyard alone.

    There is an open area in the backyard, and there is a weapon and a large water tank. It is the place where Uncle Zheng practiced martial arts on weekdays.

    Standing forward,

    Draw a knife;

    Zheng Fan didn't have any fixed routines except for some basic movements when practicing swordsmanship. Anyway, as long as he needed, he could pick a demon king to come and practice swordsmanship with him.

    After practicing for nearly an hour, Zheng Fan threw the knife out, and the flying knife fell back into the weapon rack.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Zheng Fan took off his shirt and entered the water tank.

    "Uncle."

    Mrs. Ke has been paying attention to the movement in the yard, and she has figured out some of Zheng Fan's habits. At this time, she took the initiative to come over and served ice drinks.

    Zheng Fan reached out to take it, and when he was about to drink it, he stopped again.

    "You drink it."

    "Um?"

    "Drink it."

    "Yes, uncle."

    Ke Shi took a sip and looked at Zheng Fan.

    Seeing that Zheng Fan didn't respond, she could only take a few more sips. Her body couldn't bear something too cold, but she had no choice.

    "Okay, go prepare me another cup."

    "Yes, uncle."

    Zheng Fan leaned back and pressed his back against the wall of the water tank.

    Then,

    With a "bang",

    The cup shattered,

    Keshi passed out on the ground.

    Zheng Fan, who was sitting in the water tank, saw this scene, took out water with both hands, slapped it on his face, leaned back his neck, looked at the sky above his head, with a smile on his mouth.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Zheng Fan stood up,

    Walked out of the water tank, came to the weapon shelf, and pulled out the knife that he had put back earlier.

    Perhaps it was because of the hot weather that Zheng Fan felt that he was extremely irritable today.

    restless when waking up,

    When practicing martial arts, irritable,

    Even if I soak myself in the water tank, I am still irritable,

    Especially when Keshi passed out on the ground,

    That kind of emotion filled Zheng Fan's limbs and bones in an instant.

    some things,

    come once,

    He can smile and pass by,

    But if you want to go one after another

    He doesn't want to.

    About a quarter of an hour passed,

    There were no other sounds from the yard,

    There were only two people, Zheng Fan who was standing with a knife, and Keshi who was unconscious on the ground.

    "come out."

    Zheng Fan said.

    He knew that there must be someone who was "peeking" here.

    finally,

    In the pond in the yard, a face of Xue San emerged.

    Xue San slowly crawled out of the pond, shook off the water drops on his body, and looked at Zheng Fan.

    Two daggers,

    ? From the position of your own wrist and arm,

    Keep sliding up and down again,

    Slide up again, slide down again;

    The expression on his face was also constantly switching from indifference to embarrassment to flattery.

    all in all,

    The third master is very conflicted now.

    on the one hand,

    Judging from the information provided to him by Fan Li,

    &nbsp?? speak,

    When the hand leaves the handle of the knife,

    Pull it to one side.

    The knife stabbed in the floor tiles was driven by inertia,

    bounce back,

    It happened to hit Xue San's leg;

    "Snapped!"

    "oh!!!!!!"

    Then,

    The knife is still swaying, and the inertia has not disappeared.

    "Snapped!"

    "oh!"

    "Snapped!"

    "oh!"

    "Papa papa"

    "Oh oh oh oh¡­¡­"

    Xue San was so painful that his entire face began to contort, so that when the blade finally stabilized and stopped swinging, foam was already overflowing from the corners of Xue San's mouth.

    Zheng Fan turned around,

    The black mist on his body suddenly became thicker, as if he hadn't played enough, as if he was still a little unwilling.

    However, with Zheng Fan's angry shout:

    "Come down for me!"

    The black mist is still tumbling and boiling. Obviously, here, the father guides the son does not work.

    "If I don't come down again, I will commit suicide first!"

    "Shua!"

    The black mist quickly withdrew from Zheng Fan's body and submerged into the stone again.

    Zheng Fan walked to the broken water tank, picked up the towel that he used to wipe his body when he practiced the knife, and began to slowly wipe his body again.

    After wiping myself,

    Zheng Fan came back again and knelt down in front of Xue San.

    Xue San just recovered from the convulsions, opened his eyes, and looked at Zheng Fan weakly and aggrieved.

    Zheng Fan sighed,

    Raise your hand,

    Wipe Xue San's face with a towel, wipe off the blood on his face, wipe it very gently and meticulously;

    at the same time,

    In a slightly distressed tone:

    "Don't be so naughty next time, look at your dirty face, be obedient, be good."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night, sweet dreams.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 187: Son

    It is a person, that has a temper;

    Zheng Fan has been restraining his temper, because he is a reasonable person.

    He knew the attitude of Magic Pill towards him, yes, he was the one who created Magic Pill, but it was reasonable for Magic Pill to hate him.

    Because when I was designing the plot of "Magic Pill", I didn't give up halfway. Although it was a "son-son" relationship, which father would bury his son like this?

    So, for the magic pill, Zheng Fan can understand, and he also feels guilty in his heart.

    For these demon kings, Zheng Fan didn't repeat what he had done for them, and he didn't even have the nerve to mention it;

    To put it bluntly, it was just that he "lingered on" after learning that he was terminally ill, and spent the last few years reminiscing about what he had done for the rest of his life.

    Zheng Fan is grateful, thankful that during the half a year he was in a coma in this world, the demon kings "guarded" him and waited for him to wake up.

    I am also grateful for the journey along the way. The demon kings accompanied him, swept away the thorns for him, and sheltered him from the wind and rain;

    Because of them,

    That's why Zheng Fan doesn't feel lonely.

    Reborn in a new world, but can still smoke cigarettes, and the word "Zhonghua" can still be engraved on the cigarette box;

    Seriously,

    It's really not much loneliness and coldness in a strange world,

    On the contrary, it is more like a group of small partners driving to an undeveloped and inaccessible scenic spot.

    Sitting in the car,

    Looking out is a strange scenery,

    turn around,

    But you can still listen to familiar jokes on the familiar car CD.

    Demon kings have done a lot of things for themselves, so that they can relax with peace of mind, play when they should play, and have things to do when they want to be busy and enrich themselves;

    This kind of life is very exciting, and it will not be boring.

    Zheng Fan is really grateful to them;

    In fact, all along, Zheng Fan has been avoiding becoming a "tool man" in the hands of these demon kings.

    Perhaps this is the driving force behind Zheng Fan's pursuit of progress.

    In his previous life, he had the courage to die euthanasia calmly;

    In this life, he was trained by Tian Wujing, watched the sword master dance sword, and experienced so many games of gold and iron horses,

    There is no reason to become worse than the previous life.

    If you want to tear off the superficial affection, then everyone should not abide by the established rules of the game.

    Zheng Fan's anger is because his bottom line has been teased.

    Zheng Fan was still sitting barebacked on the chair in the front hall, Xue San limped and slowly followed, then knelt silently in front of Zheng Fan without saying a word.

    The beautiful and charming Ke Shi still hasn't woken up from the drug, and she is still sleeping in the yard, but no one cares about her.

    The old and young men here don't really understand the principle of pity and pity.

    Xue San pursed his lips, lowered his head very low, didn't dare to speak, just knelt down.

    And the stone where the magic pill was, went back to visit the young master, and after seeing that he had fallen asleep, it floated back silently.

    At first, he wanted to float onto Zheng Fan, but seeing Zheng Fan's posture of sitting there, he still consciously fell back to the lower left chair.

    Not long after, the blind man walked in at the gate of the house.

    As soon as he entered the door, the blind man felt the very oppressive atmosphere here, sighed slightly, walked into the front hall, and silently stepped back to the side;

    After hesitating for a while,

    Still sat down on the chair on the right.

    Sitting is sitting, but I dare not take out the oranges to peel again.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Si Niang walked in, and Si Niang walked into the front hall silently, gave Zheng Fan a little blessing, did not take a seat, but stood to one side.

    At the gate of the house,

    Fan Li came over with the sword maid.

    The sword maid slipped off Fan Li's shoulder,

    A little curious and worried, he asked in a low voice:

    "Big man, what happened inside?"

    Fan Li shook his head.

    "I can't go in?"

    Fan Li continued to shake his head.

    "Hmph, then I won't go in!"

    Fan Li stretched out his hand and touched the head of the sword maid.

    Her hair is braided into two balls, Fan Li likes to touch this very much.

    &nb??No matter how much Xue San goes too far, it will not threaten the real safety of the Lord, so I don't care.

    ? I am sorry that I did not take into account your own emotions, Lord, and the fact that you feel offended.

    Because if I was good at planning and observing this, I wouldn't be a zombie, and I wouldn't be who I am now.  "

    "Is this an explanation?"

    "It's an explanation, and it's not an explanation. My lord, I'm not afraid of your jokes. If I were to choose, my strength promotion and the 10,000 barbarian cavalry will appear in front of me now;

    I would choose the latter without hesitation.

    After all, even if he is as strong as a Juggernaut, he will be exhausted after killing a thousand cavalry, and if he is well trained, he can exchange ten Juggernauts even if he goes to exchange his cavalry.

    In this world, where do the ten sword masters come from?  "

    This is an arithmetic problem.

    "Furthermore, my lord, this world is big, really big. You are not from Yan, and I am not from Yan. I don't have a particularly strong sense of belonging to Yan, but I like to fight.

    Hit the dry country and feel the feeling of your subordinates stepping through the great mountains and rivers in the south of the Yangtze River;

    Fighting Chu State, experiencing the pleasure of making monsters surrender in the depths of Daze;

    After finishing those two places, you can still go to the desert for a walk, and after you have beaten the desert, you can also go to the western countries for a stroll.

    In this part of the world, there is also a great empire called Rome. I really want to see their phalanx.

    The life in this life is for playing, if you want to play, you have to play to your heart's content, so that this life is not in vain.  "

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Liang Cheng said again:

    "My lord, if you're in a bad mood, I'll take three thousand riders to accompany you to the snowy field. Maybe this approach is a bit Li Fusheng;

    But I have to say that no matter how great the sorrow or depression is, it cannot be eliminated by destroying a small tribe of savages. If not, then we will destroy a few more.  "

    "Our recruits haven't been added yet, and the barbarian soldiers haven't arrived yet."

    The soldiers and horses in Xueguan are not enough.

    "So, my lord, at this time, we can't keep a low profile. Otherwise, it will be easier for the savages to figure out our reality. It's better to be unrestrained."

    "However, we only concluded a covenant not long ago."

    "It was the savage who broke the contract first. It was the savage tribe who attacked our caravan, robbed our goods and killed our people."

    "As far as I know, our Snow Customs hasn't started sending caravans to Xueyuan, has it?"

    "My lord is wise, my subordinates will make arrangements immediately, and the team that will also suffer damage from the robbed will set off for the snowfield tonight."

    "You have worked hard, come and call me when you are ready."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Liang Cheng stood up, bid farewell to Zheng Fan and left the house.

    When he just walked out of the gate of the house,

    There was a black light boiling in his eyes, and the aura on his body also increased sharply,

    Liang Cheng opened his mouth,

    Let out a silent roar!

    at the same time,

    It seems that it was stimulated by Liang Cheng's bloodline improvement,

    In that remote room in the back house,

    The lid of the coffin that was lying there quietly flew off;

    Sha Tuo Que Shi suddenly sat up,

    In his eyes, there was a black flame boiling exactly like Liang Cheng at this time.

    outside,

    Liang Cheng's expression returned to calm, and the aura that had erupted due to the sudden promotion also calmed down.

    However, Liang Cheng did not leave in a hurry, but stood still;

    Because of the re-promotion of his zombie bloodline, he can use more of his own bloodline abilities. For example, at this time, he can sense that Shatuo Queshi in the back house is "watching" him.

    Liang Cheng asked:

    "Can you hear what I said, do you remember who you are?"

    "me¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    Sha Tuo Que Shi's voice was intermittent, as if he was still in a deep confusion.

    This surprised Liang Cheng a little, because Sha Tuo Queshi's "actions" all the time can show that he actually has his own behavioral logic, and he is not completely muddled.

    Because he has taken action to protect his master several times, and also protected Zheng Fan's godson, the young master.

    Since there is definite and regular behavior, it is impossible to be totally free from thought.

    Liang Cheng said again:

    "Do you still remember, what?"

    "Mymy sonsurnamesurname is Zheng."&lt;/div&gt;?? is the young master.

    Since there is definite and regular behavior, it is impossible to be totally free from thought.

    Liang Cheng said again:

    "Do you still remember, what?"

    "Mymy sonsurnamesurname is Zheng."&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 188: Thorn Pulling!

    "My son's surname is Zheng."

    Logically speaking, it sounds like Liang Cheng should feel very uncomfortable.

    After all, he is a proud ancient zombie, and his master is called his son. Doesn't he have an extra "overlord" on his head out of thin air?

    But the account, that's not how it is calculated.

    The origin of all this is still derived from the principle of my own master, Zheng Fan, that one night less is worse than more, regardless of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, it is not troublesome to enter the temple,

    Kowtowed in front of the simple small altar.

    Shatuo Queshi has no heirs, and his tribe, the Shatuo tribe, has been exterminated.

    The altar he set up himself was to pay homage to himself in advance, to pay homage to the desert yellow sand that gave birth to him and raised him.

    But because of the kowtow of his master,

    ?As a result, the owner became the "blood food successor" of Shatuo Queshi.

    It's like the fact that folks go to the grave to burn paper and place tributes on New Year's Day or on the anniversary of the death of their ancestors.

    The living offer blood food to the dead, and the dead bless the living in the dark to live a safe and prosperous life;

    Speaking of transactions, it is a bit too indifferent, because there are many emotional factors in it, which can be called a tacit understanding by convention.

    The so-called "asking for the blessing of the ancestors" is actually the truth.

    Because of this, Sha Tuo Queshi said, "My son's surname is Zheng." That's right, because Zheng Fan kowtowed to him, and there has never been a shortage of offerings during festivals. From time to time, Zheng Fan would bring drinks and side dishes to find Sha  Tuo Que Shi chatted.

    Although Shatuo Queshi is a zombie now, he has indeed saved Zheng Fan a few times. Zombies are scary, but if you choose a normal person, do you want to have such a practical "zombie godfather"?  People will nod without hesitation and shout, want, want, want.

    Liang Cheng hesitated for a moment, then turned back to the house.

    It just so happened that Zheng Fan picked up a jug of wine by himself, cut a plate of dried tofu and just walked out.

    Seeing this posture, he intends to chat with Sha Tuo Que Shi.

    After all, so many things happened today, which is equivalent to arguing with the demon kings. The more people are at this time, the more they want to talk.

    Liang Cheng suddenly felt that his master was a little pitiful. Everyone of the devil kings was a tough-minded generation, and they had experienced enough wind and rain, so even if Xue San was beaten up, Xue San could actually see it very happily.  .

    But Zheng Fan is not, Zheng Fan is running all the way trying to keep up with the rhythm of the devil.

    "Why are you back again?"

    Zheng Fan asked with a smile.

    Liang Cheng didn't hide it, and said directly:

    "Master, this subordinate has just advanced."

    "Oh, congratulations."

    Zheng Fan seemed to have known this result a long time ago, so he was not surprised.

    They really know each other too well.

    Just like Xue San's transgression this time, Zheng Fan is naturally clear about what he wants to achieve.

    "The blood of the subordinates has recovered a little, and now the subordinates can communicate with Shatuo Queshi between zombies."

    "Huh? Can you help Sha Tuo Que Stone recover?"

    "It may not be possible at the moment, but it should be possible to do something for him."

    "You are a big zombie, and you don't even know what step you can do?"

    Facing this question, Liang Cheng still answered very sincerely:

    "My lord, before becoming a zombie, my subordinates are actually very strong. After becoming a zombie, my subordinates are directly ancient zombies. Therefore, what is the difference between the zombies of the lower level and what are the limitations of their abilities?  not very clear."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    The truth is often the most hurtful.

    The meaning in Liang Cheng's words is almost the peak of my debut,

    Just like a genius who was admitted to university at the age of eleven or twelve,

    If you force him to talk about life in junior high school and high school, he really doesn't know.

    "Let's go, let's take a look together."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Because the Hirano House has not yet been built, the basement suitable for Shatuo Queshi's coffin has not been vacated. In this temporary house, Shatuo Queshi is placed in the most remote room in the back house.  .

    When Zheng Fan and Liang Cheng came over, they found that Mowan had already arrived with the young master.

    Zheng Fan, a martial artist, may not have sensed the movement of the coffin lid being bounced off, and the breath of Shatuo Queshi leaking, but the soul body, Magic Pill,The forcible annexation of ??,

    But you dare not say no,

    Even have to take the initiative to cooperate with the other party to complete this plan!

    because,

    You don't have a second choice at all!

    Tian Wujing nodded in satisfaction,

    road:

    "good."

    As soon as the word "good" comes out,

    All the nobles of the Keyan tribe present breathed a sigh of relief.

    But because the Yan man Nanhou didn't let them stand up, the big guys continued to kneel tremblingly.

    "Brother Ke Yandong, raise your head and let Ben Hou take a look."

    Brother Ke Yandong raised his head immediately,

    But I don't know whether to show a flattering expression or a serious expression,

    In short,

    His expression was stiff, and he was obviously twitching because of being too scared and nervous.

    This young master of the Ke Yan tribe was really in the aura. He was crushed on the ground by Jingnanhou, and repeatedly rubbed mercilessly. It was just a simple first meeting, but it was enough to plant a shadow in his heart for the rest of his life.

    "The king the prince"

    "Tell me the name of the chief soldier of the Snow Customs."

    "ZhengZhengZheng Fan."

    "Ah."

    Tian Wujing laughed.

    Ke Yanmou immediately turned his head and stared at his son.

    Fortunately, at this moment, it was really a father-son connection, or under the terrible pressure, Ke Yandong's mind suddenly turned a lot faster.

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    Brother Ke Yandong slapped himself three times,

    There is no energy left at all,

    The nose started to bleed, and the corners of the mouth were broken,

    shouted:

    "The untouchables are ignorant, they dare to call Uncle Hirano by his name directly, the untouchables deserve to die, the untouchables deserve to die, I beg the prince to forgive me, I beseech Uncle Hirano to forgive me!

    The upper peak of the untouchables no,

    No,

    The master of my Keyan Department,

    It's Uncle Hirano, Chief Soldier of Snow Customs!  ?

 Text Chapter 189: Funeral!

    ,

    "Come on, Dumb, eat the eggs. Watermark advertisement test Watermark advertisement test"

    Before the dinner table, Juggernaut sent the eggs he had just peeled to Dug's bowl.

    "Um."

    Liu Dahu nodded, and ate the eggs obediently, while picking up the porridge and pickles.

    The Juggernaut also peeled an egg and ate it bite by bite. At the same time, he pointed to the porridge bowl in front of him and said to the woman:

    "Don't make porridge in the morning. Dumb is growing up, so eat more good food. After you get off work tonight, go to the general's shop and ask for some goat milk for Dahu.  Tigers drink it in the morning."

    Before the woman could speak, the old woman who was drinking porridge beside her said dissatisfiedly:

    "How good it is to drink porridge, and how expensive goat's milk is, it's not a good way to live like this."

    The Juggernaut smiled and said:

    "But children are growing up, so they have to eat something good, so that they can grow stronger and less sick."

    "What's wrong with the porridge, how fragrant it is, my uncle, you have never experienced a famine. During the disaster, even the bark of the tree was eaten away. If you have a mouthful of porridge, it is really fragrant.

    Besides, goat's milk has such a strong fishy smell, what's there to drink.  "

    Juggernaut shook his head, he was very persistent in this matter.

    He is a swordsman and has practiced martial arts since childhood.

    As the saying goes, poor culture and rich military.

    If a martial artist wants to be cultivated, he must first eat well. Ordinary families can't afford this kind of training, and they simply can't afford it.  He happened to meet his master when he was young, otherwise, even if he practiced martial arts in the future, it would be difficult for him to achieve such a great achievement even if his body is weak.

    In this era, Jianghu warriors actually know a little about some pharmacology because they are often injured.

    In future generations, in fact, it can really be called half a nutritionist and half a pharmacist.

    "Even to make porridge, put more meat and eggs into it and cook together, fish fillets are also fine, don't cook this kind of porridge anymore.

    For goat milk, you have to drink it. Looking at the savages on the snow field, their lives are not much better than ours, but their bodies are not small.  "

    "Uncle, if we live according to the life you said, wouldn't our family"

    The Juggernaut put down his chopsticks,

    said in a deep voice:

    "listen to me."

    The old woman shut up immediately.

    After all, he is the only adult man in the family. Even if his body is not good now, his words still have weight.

    The woman also nodded and said:

    "Got it, I'll go shopping after work."

    "Well, don't be afraid to spend money. When I get better, I can still be on duty. I won't starve our family."

    "There is enough money in the family." Women also have money to work by themselves.

    The old woman curled her lips, continued to pick and pull the porridge bowl, deliberately ate loudly, and smashed her mouth.

    She really can't understand how this paralyzed young man lives so lavishly,

    But it happens that people provide food and drink for their own grandchildren,

    She really couldn't continue to be serious,

    No matter what, she could tell that this new uncle was sincerely treating her grandson well.

    The whole family ate breakfast,

    The old woman cleaned up the dishes,

    Women have to go to work,

    Juggernaut leaned on crutches and took Liu Dahu to the school.

    Liu Dahu's books and pens and inks were placed in a small cloth pocket, and the Juggernaut insisted on carrying it by himself, so Liu Dahu supported the Juggernaut's hand and walked with him.

    Rather than saying that the stepfather is sending the child to school, it is better to say that the child is accompanying the stepfather to school.

    On the way, Liu Dahu met many classmates. Someone saw Liu Dahu's father like this, and couldn't help shouting in a slightly joking tone:

    "Dahu, this is your father."

    Liu Dahu always puffed out his chest,

    shouted loudly:

    "Yes, it's my father!"

    He didn't have the slightest inferiority complex of his own father who walked tremblingly on crutches and was a disabled person.

    After sending it to the gate of the school, Liu Dahu took his cloth pocket from the Juggernaut, and bowed to the Juggernaut to the end:

    "Father, the child has gone to school."

    "Okay, listen carefully to what you say, sir."

    "Yes, father."

    After watching Liu Dahu run into the school, the Juggernaut turned around with a satisfied smile on his face and continued to lean on crutches.sp; So,

    The old man asked Uncle Hirano to send the old man on his way!  "

    Zheng Fan hesitated for a moment, then nodded, and said:

    "It's the junior's blessing to be able to send the old man on his way."

    Don't call him Ben Bo, but a junior.

    The old man seized the time, took another sip of wine for himself, and said happily:

    "It is said that if you are drunk, you will not be in pain when you die, so before going to the execution ground, the executioner will give a bowl of wine to the death row prisoner. The old man drank so much today, thinking that he will not scream in pain when he really dies.  Come out, that would be a real embarrassment, haha.

    Fortunately, you, Uncle Hirano, are also a big man, and that knife should make the thief quicker. If you, Uncle Hirano, send the old man on the road, the old man will be considered a decent walk!  "

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand, took the knife from the soldier next to him, and walked to the old man.

    The old man sat up straight,

    roared:

    "However, please Uncle Hirano guard the snow customs well, so that our people in the Three Jin Dynasties will not be poisoned by wild people! I wish Uncle Hirano good luck and prosperity for thousands of years!"

    Zheng Fan dropped his sword,

    "Pfft!"

    The old man's head left his body, spun in the air and then fell, Zheng Fan reached out to catch it.

    Zheng Fan sent the old man's head to Xu Youcheng,

    Xu Youcheng stretched out his hand to hold it.

    "According to Jin ceremony"

    Zheng Fan paused,

    Continued:

    "A generous burial."

    On the other side, the Juggernaut, who knelt down with Daliu in order not to look awkward, lowered his head and murmured:

    "My unworthy descendant, Yu Huaping, respectfully send Zongye on his way."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Recently, there have been a lot of private chats among readers about Long, so I would like to respond to everyone here.

    ? Seeing many readers say that I will follow wherever I go, I am really touched and grateful. It is my honor and pride to have your company and support.

    "The Devil Comes", I intend to write a novel, which will be the longest of all my works. It is now 1.72 million words, but it feels like it has just begun.

    In fact, rather than fighting for hegemony and necessary plot foreshadowing, I prefer to write some small characters and small supporting roles, so that everyone feels that this fictional world is more realistic, more interesting and more flavorful.

    Long¡¯s master contract was signed in 2019, five years, that is to say, there are still three and a half years of contracts. Long will work hard and be stable. Here, I will finish writing "Magic Come". Please rest assured, I have packed my luggage and prepared  The cutie who ran with me can put down the luggage first.

    at last,

    As an otaku author, the fat dragon in your mouth,

    I also hope that every author of web articles can have the equality, respect and decency that they deserve when facing their own works.

    I also hope that this world will become more and more beautiful.

 Text Chapter 190: Send troops!

    ,

    Yu Minren was the old man's name, and Xueguan held a big funeral for him.  watermark ad test watermark ad test

    In fact, from Zheng Fan's point of view, when he gave the order of "thick burial", he was impressed by the old man's strength of character and temper, and he gave the Juggernaut a face.

    Juggernaut is many levels higher than Chen Daxia, but the two have many similarities. From the perspective of "licking honest people", there is no essential difference between Juggernaut and Chen Daxia.

    Before Du Juan died, he dared to entrust his child to the Juggernaut, and the Juggernaut led the enemy's son to break out of the encirclement. This character is really worth mentioning.

    Therefore, if you give this kind of person a few bowls of water, in the future, he will definitely give you a waterfall. It is really a sure-fire business.

    But after the business was ordered to be taken over by the blind man,

    Things suddenly deviated from Zheng Fan's original idea.

    It's not just a burial,

    It's a real grand funeral!

    Up and down Xueguan, all soldiers from the Jin region tied white cloths on their weapons, and two thousand cavalry led the way to escort the coffin to the burial.

    For this reason, even very urgent projects were stopped, and the common people gathered together to watch the ceremony.

    Everything about the funeral was in accordance with the customs of Jin. In terms of details, the blind man personally asked the old people among the people and tried to be meticulous.

    so,

    After standing on the city wall to watch the ceremony,

    Only then did the Juggernaut let go of his crutches and bowed down to Zheng Fan.

    It was Zheng Fan's courtesy to his lord, and at the same time, Zheng Fan's kindness to Yu Huaping.

    Uncle Zheng didn't try to put on a show,

    Just said calmly:

    "This is what I should do."

    After the Juggernaut left, Zheng Fan stood alone on the city wall, rubbing his palms on the wall, feeling the temperature of the city wall, and couldn't help but sigh in his heart,

    Juggernaut really doesn't understand politics.

    A few hectares,

    After a busy day, the blind man walked up this section of the city wall and came behind Zheng Fan.

    Without looking back, I knew who it was by hearing the footsteps.

    ? Siniang is the first to strike before the scent arrives,

    Liang Cheng walks squarely, Fan Li walks heavily, Xue San is very light, and Ah Ming's soles of his boots sound clear,

    Only the blind,

    When walking, I also take that relaxed and freehand brushwork.

    "Things are done well." Zheng Fan said.

    Although he was a little bit late, Zheng Fan still clearly understood the intention of the blind man's "massive manipulation".

    Zongzheng of the Yu family was buried,

    The old man pointed out the two silver armored guards of the Qian Kingdom,

    Then he frankly begged to die with a knife.

    The whole thing happened in full view.

    Although the man's head was chopped off by Uncle Zheng himself, it was also for the sake of the old man's thoughts;

    The old man's actions are undoubtedly positive. He affirmed Uncle Hirano's contribution in the battle of Xueguan, which is equivalent to affirming the contributions made by those Jin soldiers who accompanied Uncle Zheng to defend Xueguan.  .

    This is a positive affirmation;

    At the same time, the funeral was for a person from the Jin Dynasty. The old man's status was noble. No matter how the Yu family had fallen in recent years, in name, he was indeed one of the most honorable identities in the three Jin lands.

    Hold a funeral for a person from Jin, let soldiers from Jin come forward to pay homage, and attract people who are basically Jin people around to watch;

    This is a huge political show, which can strengthen the morale of the army, and at the same time, it can win the hearts of the people a lot.

    After all, even if the sky is broken, Zheng Fan is also from the "Yan people", a general of the Yan people, and a Hirano uncle who was personally conferred by the Emperor Yan.  It is difficult to completely erase.

    Since it cannot be completely erased, find a way to dilute it.

    The basic situation of warlords has never been valued and appreciated by the imperial court. Any center with a normal mind will be extremely resistant and repulsive to warlords.

    The center's pursuit of centralization is an instinct, and the feudal town's pursuit of autonomy is also an instinct. There may be a tacit understanding between instincts for a period of time because of mutual needs, but it is an irreconcilable contradiction after all.

    Therefore, from Zheng Fan's standpoint, taking the time to buy people's hearts is the most important thing.

    It's best to do it, you are an official of the Yan people, but you can be regarded as your own level by the Jin people.

    &nbp;

    Just turn over and get off the horse,

    Kneeling on the ground,

    "The final general will see Uncle Hirano!"

    "" Brother Ke Yandong.

    The person who came here was Zheng Fan who was riding a pixiu. In the entire Snow Customs, only Uncle Zheng was qualified to ride this pixiu.

    Without the slightest mental preparation, Ke Yandong really didn't expect his tribe to see Uncle Hirano like this before he entered the Snow Customs.

    For a while, Brother Ke Yandong once again recalled the fear of being dominated by the Marquis of Jingnan in the military village that day.

    His own father and a group of elders are now serving as personal guards by Jingnanhou's side!

    "Bang!"

    The young master of the Keyan tribe fell off his horse in a panic, and then knelt down towards Zheng Fan regardless of the pain:

    "The young patriarch of the Ke Yan tribe, Brother Ke Yandong, see Uncle Hirano, Uncle Hirano, Wanfu!"

    Seeing this, all the warriors of the Ke Yan tribe beside Ke Yandong and the nearby clansmen were also taken aback for a moment, and then knelt down to the visitor with their young patriarch.

    "Are you Brother Ke Yandong?"

    Zheng Fan asked with a horsewhip in his hand, pointing at the kneeling man in front of him.

    "Yes, the untouchable is Brother Ke Yandong. The untouchables are terrified. It should be that the untouchables led their tribes into the Xueguan and then knelt down into the city to greet you, uncle. How dare you trouble the uncle to come out to greet you in person? Really let the untouchables and Ke Yan's people all  All the people"

    "Stop talking nonsense, Benb has no time to talk to you."

    "Yes Yes Yes Yes."

    "Brother Ke Yandong, this uncle, in the name of His Majesty the General of the Snow Customs, personally conferred the title of Earl Hirano, and ordered you to immediately mobilize the warriors of the headquarters to wait for Benbo's dispatch."

    "Yes, Brother Ke Yandong has taken orders, and all of Ke Yan's men are willing to die for uncle!"

    Brother Ke Yandong immediately ordered his subordinates around to summon the adult male warriors of the tribe immediately, without any mistakes.

    At this time, Jin Shuke, who had already stood up, deliberately walked to Zheng Fan's side, raised his head and asked Zheng Fan:

    "Uncle, is this what you want?"

    In fact, this is also why Jin Shu Ke wanted to deliberately show off his relationship with Heping Yebo in front of Ke Yandong and the Keyan tribe.

    After all, everyone is a barbarian. Although they are not from the same tribe, they are considered fellow villagers in other places, so Jin Shu wants them to see the privilege and closeness of his uncle with the former celebrity.

    how to say,

    It was simply another replica of Zheng Fan's appearance in front of Jingnan Houye.

    And when Jin Shuke asked this question, Brother Ke Yandong also pricked up his ears and listened. Before his tribe entered the Xueguan, he was dispatched by Hirano Bodan on his own. Who was he going to fight?

    After assigning Brother Ke Yandong, and it can be seen that Brother Ke Yandong is very obedient, Zheng Fan also became amiable when faced with Jin Shuke's question,

    Stretching out his finger to the north,

    road:

    "There is a child in the north who is disobedient and wants to be spanked."

    At the same time, Zheng Fan seemed to know that Brother Ke Yandong was also listening, and said solemnly:

    "Also let Ben Bo see if the barbarian cavalry can deal with the savages."

    Brother Ke Yandong immediately hit his chest and shouted:

    "The warriors of the Keyan tribe will never let you down, Uncle!"

    Zheng Fan smiled and said:

    "It's a mule or a horse, we have to take it out for a walk;

    If the Keyan army can fight well, Benbo will give you cattle, sheep and wine, and the treatment in the future will be the same as that of the regular army under Benbo's command;

    If the majestic barbarian cavalry can't even deal with the savage tribe, then get out of here as soon as possible.  "

    "Please rest assured, Uncle, we will fight to the death!"

    Brother Ke Yandong issued a military order, and Jin Shuke, as a barbarian, also knelt down with Brother Ke Yandong. After all, this was related to the status of barbarian soldiers and horses in Xuehaiguan in the future.

    "Okay, I hope you wait for a good life to show your prestige.

    To know,

    At first,

    However, in front of Ben Bo, the eldest prince wished he could kneel down and begged so hard, so Ben Bo had no choice but to agree to take his dowry.  But if you are useless yourself, don't blame Ben for not showing favor to the eldest prince!  After all, my Xueguan is definitely not a place to collect waste!  "

    Let me tell you here, readers of WeChat and Koukou browser, the money you spend cannot be received by Long, so if you are willing to support Long, you should come to Qidian to subscribe and support.

    Don't panic, hold everyone tight!sp;Don't panic, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 191 Strategy

    ,

    Xueguan¡¯s school, adhering to the tradition of Shengle City in the past, will have five days a month when children come to the school and will not attend classes, but will go out of the school under the leadership of the teacher to participate in "extracurricular activities."

    Sometimes I organize to go to the barracks, watch the soldiers training, help feed the horses and wipe the armor, and then have lunch with the soldiers;

    Sometimes I will go to the workshop to help with small jobs for a day, and I will have lunch with the workers in the workshop.

    Basically, the entire production and business activities under the earl's mansion, except for the red curtains, who are not yet young,

    All other places can become the target places for the students of the school to "experience life".

    There are no idlers in Xueguan, unless you are really too old to move, otherwise as long as you can still move, you will be assigned jobs, such as sweeping the streets or something.

    Liu Dahu's grandma needs to be in charge of cleaning up an area of ??Chengbei Street.

    Looking at it from the perspective of future generations, people who live here or in the area under the control of the Earl's Mansion feel that they are really tired, but in fact these people have no complaints.

    All of them have experienced wars and wars, and the hypocrisy has been eliminated. At the same time, these three words, being able to eat, seem simple, but they are also the lifelong pursuit of most people in this era.

    As long as they can eat enough, you can ask them to do anything.

    Today, Liu Dahu and the children of the same age were taken by the instructor to the construction site in the south of Xueguan City. Rows of residential houses were built neatly, and the divisions were as strict as square grids with larger ones.  checkered.

    This mandatory unified pattern and symmetry reflect the obsessive-compulsive disorder in the design and composition of Uncle Zheng, a painter.

    The construction of private houses is actually not complicated, the materials used are not very good, the construction period is also very fast, and there are many folks involved in the construction, but in terms of quality, there is still a lot in terms of sheltering from wind and rain and not suddenly collapsing and killing people.  Great guarantee.

    ?Because whoever participated in the construction of which piece will be registered and recorded, and the name of the inspector, the foreman and the workers below are all recorded.

    It is clearly stated that if there is any quality problem in the house in the future, all registered persons will be implicated. If there is a major problem, such as killing someone, the builder will be fined, and the inspector and the foreman will be punished.

    Not only in this respect, the weapon workshop of Xueguan is also the foundry bureau. Not to mention every set of armor, every spear and every knife will have a mark on it, indicating who is in charge.  If there is a problem with the quality of ordnance, it will inevitably be held accountable.

    In fact, these details are not the first creation of the Earl's Mansion, but the blind man copied some systems of the Qin Dynasty.

    Today, these students, including Liu Dahu, will work as small workers on the construction site, and there will also be a special small foreman who will lead them to explain. It doesn't matter how much they can understand, but at least it has broadened the children's horizons in advance.

    After all, after they are sixteen years old, they will basically participate in these industries, and because they can read and write and know how to count, and at the same time they grew up under the love of "Uncle Zheng", their loyalty is engraved on  In essence, in the future, under the Earl's Mansion property, it will be easy to achieve the position of the little boss.

    ?Because Liu Dahu also exercises under the guidance of the Juggernaut on weekdays, although he can't talk about exercising his muscles and bones because he is too young;

    However, his strength and size gave him an advantage among these students. After grouping, Liu Dahu became the group leader, leading more than 20 students to carry some small bricks.

    Only halfway through the work, everyone felt the ground under their feet trembling.

    All of a sudden, adults and children all turned their eyes to the southwest direction, where a dark "dark cloud" appeared.

    No,

    It's cavalry!

    The Xueguan Yan army in charge of supervision and cruising around took the initiative to spread out, and made a posture of preparing to meet the enemy, but soon, the posture of facing the enemy was lifted, and the Yan army that had dispersed before began to turn back, and at the same time cooperated with some Earl's officials on the construction site  The officials began to maintain order and clean up the official channels.

    The bewildered ordinary people on the surrounding construction sites made a swing in their hearts, suddenly lifted it, and suddenly dropped it.

    Most of them are no strangers to war, but most of them still don't want to fight, at least, they don't want to fight at their doorstep.

    Liu Dahu took a few of his classmates and squeezed forward to the side of the official road, wanting to see the excitement, although he was stopped by the soldiers, he had already seized the front seat.

    The first one to come over was Uncle Zheng, who rode in the lead.

    The soldiers and civilians in Snow Customs all know that because their uncle didn't want to engage in special?He is standing in front of the map and commanding his own army:

    "The leaders of the Naiman tribe are short-sighted, but the tribes that did not follow me into the customs in the past, don't look at them now that they have made money and become powerful by annexing other tribes, but in fact their leaders are all short-sighted people.

    The core pasture of the Naiman tribe is north of the deep pool.

    Since the uncle has issued an explicit order to conquer the Naiman tribe, the Naiman tribe will inevitably send envoys to contact other nearby tribes for help, and at the same time, gather their troops.

    Since these days, the Naiman tribe has grown rapidly by merging other tribes, but there is a hidden crisis. The number of warriors in its headquarters has not increased much. What has increased are slave soldiers and soldiers belonging to the tribe.

    Therefore,

    When conquering the Naiman tribe,

    First, use a surprise soldier to bypass the front line, from the flank, no, it is better to cut into the Naiman pasture from the rear, and plunder and kill their cattle and sheep.

    The warriors of the Naiman tribe on the front line will surely return to the ranch. At that time, the uncle's main force will command a decisive battle, and the subordinate tribes and slave soldiers will definitely have no intention of fighting and will be defeated!

    The defeat is complete, and the victory is set!  "

    The blind man quietly "watched" the performance of the Savage King,

    ? After the Savage King stopped,

    The blind man said:

    "Do you want to notify other tribes?"

    "Notify other tribes? Warn them not to stand on the side of the Naiman tribe? Or ask them to send troops to help Dayan Tianshi strangle the Naiman tribe?"

    "I'm asking you."

    "The most terrifying creature on the snowfield is the wolf, which is the nightmare of all herdsmen at night.

    The wolf is proud, and what the herders are afraid of is its pride. When you defeat all the existences that resist you, the rest will naturally crawl under your feet.

    Therefore, since Uncle has sent Xue Yuan his will to strangle the Naiman tribe, there is no need to contact those tribes for the rest. When the Naiman tribe is destroyed, they will not be sad, but will be more  Kneeling respectfully at the uncle's feet, licking the uncle's boots!

    This is Xueyuan, and this is our saint race, a group of low bones.  "

    "Hehe, are the savages really as bad as you say?"

    "Snapped!"

    The Savage King clutched the iron fence with both hands,

    Looking at the blind man with a smile,

    road:

    "Hehehe, hahaha!"

    Immediately,

    The Savage King stood on his heels to make himself look taller, then stuck out his tongue and licked the rust stains on the railing,

    The mouth stretched between the two iron pillars again,

    road:

    "Originally not,

    But when they lose me, they are a bunch of waste.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night everyone

 Text Chapter 192 Resignation

    ,

    "Um¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    Xue San lay down on the ground, put his nose into the grass, took a deep breath, and looked intoxicated.

    Beside Xue San, A Ming silently opened his wine bag again, drank the last mouthful of blood in it, and asked at the same time:

    "The breath of nature?"

    "No, it's the smell of sheep manure."

    "You have a really good appetite."

    Xue San shook his head and said, "Do you know what I smell?"

    "Didn't you just say that?"

    "Not only that, I also smell the sheep here, they are strong and healthy."

    "This skill is good, I admire it."

    "necessary."

    "In the future, when the Lord's son is sick, you can help him to eat and distinguish it to show his loyalty."

    "Why should I eat that stuff from the Lord's son?"

    "Could it be that you want to eat" A Ming frowned slightly, and said: "End this topic, it's too disgusting, it makes me a little bit anti-blood."

    "You are also interesting. Why do you insist on coming out with me if you are not staying in the city? The workshop has not opened yet, and the production has not been picked up. You are not sleeping in the ice cellar and running outside when you are sleeping. What are you planning?"

    "Play." A Ming said.

    "Is it itchy hands? Oh no, is it itchy teeth?"

    "Part of the reason is this. In the past, on the battlefield, I had to stand beside the Lord and help the Lord block the arrows."

    "Like a tool man."

    "Well, so I can't let go, I can't have fun playing, the master has bad luck, and I always get shot by cold arrows on the battlefield."

    "Understood, what is the other part of the reason?"

    "Another reason is that after my screening and comparison, I found a kind of blood that is not strong, but still tastes delicious, and that is the **** blood."

    "What blood?"

    "Blood of blood."

    "No, I said you are talking to me face to face, why do you have to wear a silencer?"

    "Get used to it." A Ming stretched out his finger and pointed at the side of his head, and said: "When we were in comics before, what should we say, shouldn't there be a circle dialog here?"

    "Yeah, what's the matter?"

    "Some words that cannot be said will not automatically become coded? For example, if you remove the eyes of a horse, it will become **."

    "So whose blood is it?"

    "It means I can't tell you."

    "why?"

    "I'm afraid you will make a small report."

    "Is it so real?"

    "Yeah, I know that you are simmering with anger in your stomach right now, and I'm afraid you're going to drag me into the water."

    "I feel wronged."

    "Not really."

    Ah Ming smiled, and tied the empty wine bag back to his waist. In front of him and Xue San was a tribe.

    The tribe occupies a large area and has a lot of livestock, but it seems that there are not many people.

    This is the west of Shentan, originally the territory of the Anyang tribe, but the Anyang tribe has been annexed by the Naiman tribe. According to the Xueyuan tradition, the people of the Anyang tribe will be reduced to the lowest slaves of the Naiman tribe and moved back to Naiman.  After that, the Naiman tribe sent out their own people to take over the pastures that originally belonged to the Anyang tribe.

    This is a kind of digestion and division, and it is also the most common law of tribal development in the snow field.

    However, the newly split sub-tribes are undoubtedly still very weak now, and it will take a period of time to develop and recover.

    "I still remember the first time I went out with my lord, it was almost the same situation, except that my lord and I were in the camp at that time, but now we are outside."

    In the past, they were attacked by surprise, but now, they are the ones who are going to attack others by themselves.

    "Have you figured out the situation?" A Ming asked.

    "You didn't come with me?"

    "oh."

    "Could it be that you think I can smell the opponent's military layout from the sheep manure?"

    "Can't you?"

    Xue San opened his nostrils and looked at A Ming,

    "are you serious?"

    "I think you can develop more in this direction."

    "Hey, our skill points are all ordered, but now they are grayed out. You can't fool me into changing the skill tree."

    "It's actually quite boring to recover step by step. Why don't you do something new when you do it all over again?"

    "Hiss"

    &nbs? Difficult.

    In this bottle,

    It is filled with the blood of Pixiu.

    Yes, that's right, it's the Pixiu under Uncle Zheng's crotch.

    When A Ming bared his fangs and walked towards it, it could only lean there aggrieved, and let A Ming take some of its blood very quietly.

    In order not to be discovered by the Lord, his beloved mount was artificially bled,

    Ah Ming also deliberately chose the location of Pixiu's abdomen for bloodletting,

    Then when the Pixiu obediently turned over and let you pick it,

    Ah Ming found that the guy had already had several cuts in his stomach, which proved that a group of animals had come here before him!

    at this time,

    Taking advantage of the moment when my wound is healing itself,

    Ah Ming poured Pixiu's blood into his own mouth.

    The power of the blood race comes from the blood, the rank and strength division of the blood race, that is, the essence of the blood rank, is the level of power contained in the blood.

    A truly tyrannical vampire, even if there is only one drop of blood left, can rely on the power contained in this drop of blood to start repairing his body again.

    So what A Ming is doing now is to try to see if his level cannot be improved, then he can find another way to increase his strength in a horizontal direction.

    Then,

    hiss

    The wound on the abdomen that was being healed suddenly became disordered, and the wool that was knitting was suddenly out of proportion and began to be knotted randomly.

    This kind of pain is beyond the description of torture.

    Ah Ming's arms tightly hugged the war horse under his crotch, and the war horse was also affected by Ah Ming's breath, becoming very well-behaved and not daring to toss.

    for a long time,

    Ah Ming raised his head pale,

    Reached out and touched his abdomen,

    The wound has not fully healed, and even because of his previous tossing, his body has become extremely empty.

    "Is this the bond that blind men often talk about, the bond between us and the Lord?"

    ? Whether in portrait or landscape orientation,

    You simply cannot obtain the possibility of increasing your own strength from channels other than the Lord.

    Ah Ming opened his mouth,

    Let out a few self-deprecating laughter,

    "hehe¡­¡­¡­

    In the end,

    Still have to go back and continue licking the Lord.  "

    "Why, do you still want to turn the world upside down?"

    Xue San's voice appeared beside A Ming, and immediately he came out from the shadows, and said with disgust:

    "I said, do you vampires love to show off so much? You can't pretend that you have a strong self-healing ability if you don't give yourself some credit in a fight, right?"

    Immediately,

    Xue San sniffed his nose,

    He smelled a familiar smell,

    Immediately shouted:

    "Fuck, this is Pixiu's blood, how dare you secretly bleed the lord's precious mount!"

    "Oh." A Ming didn't bother to talk to him.

    Because he didn't believe Xue San didn't let him go.

    "How should I put it, if I want to do an experiment, I'll build a small laboratory, let's do it together, what do you think? If you do it yourself, it's easy to cripple yourself, which is too unsafe."

    "If I ask you to do it, I'm afraid I'll kill myself."

    "Look, look, that's an ugly word, isn't it, alas."

    Xue San didn't continue to grind his teeth, but looked to the other side. There, there were already hundreds of black shadows following the route cleared by himself and A Ming, and began to infiltrate the barbarian camp.  Under the cover of night, hold it high.

    "Actually, there is also the simplest and most practical method, just two words."

    As Xue San said, he jumped up, patted A Ming on the shoulder, and continued:

    "Do you know what those two words are?"

    Xue San pursed his lips,

    spit on the ground,

    ? I asked myself and answered:

    "Accept fate."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night everyone

 Main text Chapter 193: Invincible

    ,

    Under the moonlight, Xue San's shadow was pulled out to a length that was impossible in reality.

    In particular, the sentence "accept fate" is full of twists and turns.

    People all want to be free, especially demon kings.

    They were originally in their respective "worlds", no matter whether their grades were good or bad, whether they were on the street or not, they were the protagonists. They were reborn once, but they needed to be called the master.

    Habit is used to it. In fact, there is not much resistance. It is reasonable to call Zheng Fan "Master" out of emotion and reason.

    But if you can choose,

    Everyone wants to take a breath of fresh air.

    If the former cannot be satisfied,

    Um,

    Just be able to breathe out.

    Hundreds of men in black, trained by Xue San himself, fell into the camp. Some of these people were selected and trained by Xue San during the Shengle period, and some of them were people from the world who were recruited in the middle, but they all inherited  Xue San's "mantle" and "thinking".

    In fact, special warfare methods have existed since ancient times.

    The war mentality of taking elite soldiers and making miraculous effects is not an unpopular trick.

    However, in this era, those who can be so professional, so well-educated, and so well-planned are indeed a minority.

    The most important thing is that because of the relationship between the Seven Demon Kings, Uncle Zheng took the path of special forces in the early days.

    Because the external checkpoints had been cleared, it was very easy for the hundred men in black to sneak in. Some were responsible for assassination, and some were responsible for setting fire to the stables.

    Their purpose is not to take advantage of the night to kill all the enemies inside. This is too naive and impossible. What they need to do is to take off the enemy's "coat" as much as possible during the last period of the night.  down.

    Later,

    Wait until the main force in the rear makes a charge to completely overwhelm the enemy.

    Ah Ming clutched his stomach and got down to the ground, standing beside Xue San.

    Xue San held his head in his hands, hummed a little tune, and said:

    "Is there a feeling of killing a pig with a butcher's knife?"

    A Ming said: "Take it as military training, but when you set the time before, did you set it too long?"

    One hour is equivalent to two hours, and Ah Ming and Xue San simply don't need such a long time, even if they deliberately play it as a game, in the end, there is still a lot of time left.

    "The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. Since it's training, you have to train to the best. The time is just right. When my subordinates finish their work, it will be dawn. At this time, Ah Cheng will lead the army to charge again.  It¡¯s just a flow.¡±

    "oh."

    Ah Ming nodded.

    "By the way, have you figured out how to lick the Lord?"

    "Think about it."

    "Share share?"

    Ah Ming shook his head.

    "So heartless?"

    "Yes."

    "Don't you care about the friendship of colleagues and partners?"

    "Don't care about it."

    "Are you so cold-blooded?"

    "My bloodis always cold."

    "" Xue San.

    Time is up,

    far away,

    Liang Cheng personally led 4,000 snow sea cavalry, and launched a charge just as the dawn dawned.

    for a while,

    Like thunder rolling from afar.

    The warriors of the Naiman tribe in the camp were awakened immediately, but fell into a panic the next moment.

    Because leaders like centurions have basically been assassinated by the men in black sneaking into the tents, in the wildling tribe, there are strict levels, and the performance is very direct and obvious.

    People with different identities, the tents they sleep in are completely different, it is really easy to distinguish.

    In this regard, they should actually learn from Uncle Zheng.

    The place where the war horses were stored also suddenly caught fire, causing the war horses to gallop around the camp.

    At the same time, because this is not a pure garrison, the warriors of the Naiman tribe are actually all with their families. Therefore, there are still tribesmen running around in the camp.

    In short,

    If this is an exercise,

    The earl's mansion can be said to be the best of the best, with impeccable combat literacy, planning, execution, connection, etc.;

    On the other hand, the opponent basically made all the mistakes they could make.

    &nbsp, but there are more than 10,000 servants and soldiers of subordinate tribes.  "

    Zheng Fan is not very comfortable with the existence of servant soldiers, because Zheng Fan was taught by Tian Wujing, and was naturally influenced by Tian Wujing to follow the route of elite soldiers.

    As for the soldiers and horses of the Naiman tribe, Uncle Zheng didn't think much of them. Only in the hands of the barbarian king can the savage army really display its combat effectiveness, and the rest of the time, it is really mediocre.

    For example, I accompanied Lord Hou on an expedition to the snowfields last year, and the 30,000 Jingnan Army could be said to have destroyed cities and villages, breaking down many savage tribes. If it hadn't been for the king of the savages breaking the snow customs, Zheng Fan felt that he could follow Lord Hou to sweep again.  Snow all the way.

    "Uncle, the criminals still have a group of self-trained subordinates in their own clan, and they are willing to obey the orders of the criminals."

    This means that he can cooperate from inside to outside.

    Zheng Fan nodded and said:

    "go on."

    "Please uncle let the criminals go back, the criminals will cooperate with the uncle to take down the Naiman tribe!

    ? Although without the help of the criminals, the Naiman tribe was still a bunch of local chickens and dogs in front of the uncle, but the soldiers under the uncle's hands were elite and could not afford such a loss.

    In addition, the criminals are willing to hawk the dogs for the uncle, and calm down the snowfield for the uncle!  "

    "Okay, San'er, serve the wine."

    Xue San took out the wine bottle and handed it to Zheng Fan first. Zheng Fan opened the cork, took a sip, and then threw it to the third prince who was kneeling on the ground.

    The third prince took the wine bag,

    First kowtow to Zheng Fan,

    Then he couldn't help but took a few sips from the wine bag,

    He drank so eagerly that he choked.

    "Cough coughcough cough"

    Lady Wu immediately crawled over and patted his back.

    "Uncle, this wine is really delicious, hahaha."

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    road:

    "The name of the third prince has spread in Xueyuan. Even Benbo has heard that the wild man king in the past once praised the third prince as a literary star in Xueyuan, and he will be a minister in the future."

    The third prince said seriously:

    "Uncle, the culprit is a vulgar savage from Xueyuan, he really can't deserve this kind of praise."

    "A savage from the snowfield?"

    "Yes, uncle."

    "Once upon a time, there was a person who said a similar sentence. He said that he was desert-barbaric."

    The third prince immediately said:

    "The spirit of King Zuoguli is greatly admired by the criminals, but they dare not stand shoulder to shoulder with King Zuoguli."

    "Yo, I know quite a lot."

    "Uncle, criminals like to read, and they used to have correspondence with outsiders."

    "Oh, it's really unusual. It seems that the savage king really saw the right person. You are not simple."

    "Willing to die for uncle!"

    The third prince said loudly.

    "Okay, go to hell."

    Zheng Fan agreed.

    At the same time, Xue San threw a dagger in front of the third prince.

    The third prince was stunned immediately,

    how so?

    Zheng Fan yawned,

    Slowly said:

    "But the savage king also said something, oh, maybe you don't know. He said, I am attacking the Naiman tribe. If I meet you, I must not let you go, and I will not listen to your words and let you leave.

    He said, you are inferior to him, but the inferiority is the so-called burden of the father and brother of the ethnic group, and there is a lack of character;

    However, once the Naiman tribe is wiped out, you will no longer be burdened, and in the future on the snowy field, you will have to produce another savage king.

    I said I'm not afraid, just get another one, at worst, just clean up another one.

    He said,

    So are you afraid of trouble?  "

    Zheng Fan leaned back slightly,

    Looking sideways at the blue sky,

    ? I asked myself and answered:

    "Yes, I'm afraid of being annoying."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night everyone

 Text Chapter 195 Defeat

    ,

    The sound of the horn sounded, marking the beginning of a fight.

    The more wars he has experienced, the more Zheng Fan understands Li Fusheng's mentality. Thousands of people follow you to fight and follow your will to move forward. The passion forged by blood and fire is really overwhelming.  It is intoxicating.

    It is different from strategizing and controlling the overall situation above the temple,

    ?It is also different from the Taishan Beidou on the road of Wendao, where the breeze comes slowly,

    It is very direct, very realistic, and very straightforward.

    Uncle Zheng's previous pre-war mobilization was really inspiring, because after all, Ke Yan's troops were new arrivals, just like a newly adopted pet, and they had to be brushed along its fur first.

    When Xue Haijun's side had already lined up and charged, the Naiman's side had just rectified their troops.

    Obviously, the Naiman tribe, which had been on the offensive for the past few days, seemed to be unable to cope with the sudden attack of the Yan army. This was not the stupidity of the leader.

    It's because the military system of the wildling tribes when they fought is too rough, and it can even be said to be low-level.

    Firstly, the division of labor in command is not clear. The coach can only control the part of his direct lineage, and the rest of the arrangement can only be handed over to a few other nobles around him, who will command their own direct lineage.

    This is the same as the engineering subcontracting of later generations. The quality will only get worse and worse if the subcontracting is continued layer by layer.

    At the same time, the efficiency of operation is also extremely low.

    And because the eldest prince led 5,000 Naiman warriors back to aid, the vacant part is actually the real backbone. After losing the restriction of the backbone, the soldiers and horses of other nobles are fine.  It can be sorted out, but the cannon fodder soldiers composed of servants and slaves cannot be mobilized as normal as before.

    To put it bluntly, a savage fighting a war is like a hunter with a hunting dog. When the hunter is too weak to suppress the hunting dog, he has to worry about being backlashed at any time.

    If the eldest prince is still here, or if the second prince is the chief general, they can use their status as princes to directly kill chickens and monkeys, because they kill people, and it is justifiable.

    But King Naiman chose his younger brother to be the coach because he was worried about his son leading the army to seize power and counterattack him. This coach is capable, but in fact, he has no influence in the clan.  The reason why he has been keeping a low profile and won't be suspected by Naiman King.

    Therefore, various reasons are at a loss.

    When Uncle Zheng led the warriors of the Ke Yan tribe to charge at a high speed, the Naiman tribe over there was able to form a decent formation.

    If it was in the past, if it was the Zhenbei Army or the Jingnan Army or even his own Sheng Le veterans, Uncle Zheng really wasn't worried about this kind of opponent.

    But because this is a new barbarian soldier, I have to be a little worried.

    It is Jin Shuke who commands the overall situation.

    This was an order issued by Uncle Zheng himself, which moved Jin Shu so much that he came to Uncle Zheng to ask him about tactics last night.

    Uncle Zheng was not stingy, and directly analyzed the situation of the enemy and ourselves with him, and summed up the theme of "defeating the enemy at once".

    In fact, he didn't say anything at all, but Jin Shuke felt greatly inspired.

    After all, Uncle Zheng is the "personal" disciple of the Marquis of Jingnan, and since he was in the army, he has been invincible in all battles, and all kinds of military exploits are innumerable.

    Of course, this time it's really not that Uncle Zheng was cowardly, but for the sake of safety. At the same time, the biggest problem is that he thinks it is difficult to command a barbarian army that has not undergone training.  It's better to fight this battle down-to-earth first.

    When attacking,

    Jin Shuke's eyes were flushed, and he was extremely excited. Uncle's intention for his cultivation could not be more obvious.

    At the same time, recalling that I have come step by step from a barbarian slave to today, my uncle's great kindness to me is really higher than the mountains and deeper than the sea.

    Uncle Zheng didn't have time to think about Jin Shuke's mood at the moment. Although he didn't take the command himself, in his heart, he was already silently deducing the direction and planning of the battle situation.

    No matter what, in the future there will always be battles that I personally command, and I can't just keep learning the dragon-slaying skills and not use them.

    What made Ah Ming heave a sigh of relief was that this time, his master did not take the initiative to charge forward, but found a small slope to watch the battle, and at the same time there were a group of Xue San's men who were guarding him.

    These people are organized to charge, and the effect may not be as good as that of the regular army. After all, they?I¡¯m also surprised. It stands to reason that a young honorable man who is valued by the Marquis of Jingnan and appreciated by the Emperor of Yan should be a scholar who dies for his confidant, right?

    He is different. He gives me the feeling that he is trying his best to prepare for secession or even rebellion. This is unreasonable, unreasonable, unreasonable.  "

    The Juggernaut frowned slightly.

    because,

    In the circle that can get in touch with Zheng Fan, it is basically,

    Everyone knows Uncle Zheng's heart.

    "Someday, when he has cleaned up the snow field, and some day, when the snow field is nothing in his eyes, I will probably be able to come out.

    Both of us are actually arrogant, but what is the difference?

    It's not that I'm sowing discord, no matter how noble your sword master is, once you recover from your injuries, if something happens to Uncle Zheng and he is assassinated, can you not save him?

    If he asks you to help kill a person and cries to you a few times, will you lend him your Longyuan?

    In fact, you also understand in your heart that you already owe too much to others, a debt of favor, a debt of favor, you can't help yourself.  "

    "Oh, I'm from Jin."

    "Transparent."

    Savage King raised his wine glass and said, "Come on, let's go together."

    with a light touch,

    The Juggernaut still drank it lightly, while the Savage King drank it all in one gulp.

    "As for me, I am just waiting for that day. I believe that there will be that day. I just hope that when I come out, you will not strike me with your sword."

    "I still don't want you to come out."

    "I know, I know, so you can do nothing in your life except wielding a sword."

    The Savage King leaned against the fence, threw the peanut shells in his hand above his head, and watched the peanut crumbs fall down profusely,

    said with emotion:

    "Life is just a dream. When you wake up, if you are in a good mood, you will continue to do it. If you are not in a good mood, you will just sit in a daze until you forget whether you are awake or dreaming.  .¡±

    The Juggernaut got up, as if he was about to leave.

    "Don't stay a while longer?"

    "Listening to your emotion, it's not interesting."

    "Unfeeling."

    "Next time when I'm in a bad mood, I'll come see you again."

    "Do you see that what you said sounds like human speech?"

    "You continue to close it, and I'm leaving."

    "Hey, hey, don't rush away, I had a dream tonight, do you want to know what's in the dream?"

    "tonight?"

    "Yeah, I'll do it tonight when I go to sleep, just say it ahead of time."

    "Ah."

    "In that dream, you and I were standing together, and in front of us, there was a vast array of enemies. The two of us were trapped, and the situation was very dangerous.

    What do you ask me to do?  "

    The Juggernaut didn't speak.

    "You asked me what to do."

    "Quickly ask me what to do?"

    The Juggernaut took a breath.

    "Quickly ask!"

    "What should I do?" said Juggernaut.

    "Hey, do you know how I answered?"

    "I asked."

    The Savage King suddenly grasped the iron fence with both hands,

    While shaking the fence and making a sound, he laughed loudly:

    "I said, Dad, don't ask any more questions, take your son and run away with me!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good evening everyone

 Text Goo one day, not tonight.

    ,

    I haven't had a good rest, my head is a little dizzy today, and I have a day.

    Don't panic, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 197: Demon King

    ,

    "You, the Naiman King?"

    "If you go back to Uncle, it's Xiao Wang."

    King Naiman, who was bound by chains, knelt on the ground and saluted Zheng Fan.

    After shooting his concubine,

    The Naiman king sent someone to inform the Yan army of the decision of the Naiman tribe to surrender.

    The next day,

    Uncle Zheng led the troops of Keyan's troops to arrive.

    King Naiman did not show any resistance. In fact, he has no ability to resist. If he continues to hold his neck and wants to resist, then the noble elders below him are likely to take action first to subdue him and then send him to the Yan army.  drop.

    Instead of this, it is better to tie yourself up and declare your surrender.

    According to Xue San, this Naiman king knows the current affairs, and there is no middleman to make the difference.

    Zheng Fan was sitting in the tent, cooking a small hot pot in front of him.

    Put the freshly slaughtered mutton slices into the pot and boil them, then take them out, dip them in some sauce, and put them in your mouth. Well, the taste is quite ecstasy, only the deliciousness of mutton but no smell.

    Pick up another piece of beef and put it in your mouth. The taste is really comfortable.

    In his previous life, Uncle Zheng didn¡¯t like to eat mutton rolls or beef rolls. He always felt that those meat rolls looked the same as the wood shavings of a carpenter¡¯s work, and it was not interesting to eat at all.

    However, fresh and large pieces of beef and mutton are required, and the price is too expensive.

    Fortunately, now that I am the chief soldier in Xuehaiguan and eat meat, it is no longer a problem.

    Um,

    Patronizing on eating meat,

    Unknowingly, he let Naiman Wang hang out for a long time.

    King Naiman pursed his lips, not daring to speak, and waited for Zheng Fan to eat slowly.

    finally,

    Uncle Zheng is full,

    Subconsciously, he wanted to pick up the milk wine in front of him to relieve his greasiness, but after hesitating for a moment, he put it down, took out his own water bag, and took a few sips.

    "Forehead¡­¡­¡­"

    A satisfied sigh came out.

    Uncle Zheng suddenly felt a little sleepy,

    with lowered eyes,

    Looking at King Naiman,

    He waved his hand,

    ? Lightly and authentically:

    "Take it down."

    Immediately, a few soldiers came out from around and took Naiman King down. Naiman King wanted to shout a few more words, but he didn't dare to.

    Although,

    The development of the matter and Zheng Fan's attitude seem to be a little different from what he thought before he surrendered, but he is much more mature than his reckless eldest son, knowing that now he has no capital to negotiate conditions, so he can only lower his head  .

    ?Liang Cheng is reorganizing the people of the Naiman tribe,

    Xue San was in charge of counting the livestock of the Naiman tribe,

    Therefore, at this time Zheng Fan was only standing beside A Ming.

    "Aren't you going to kill him, my lord?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said:

    "He surrendered voluntarily, so simply killing him is not good. In the future, it will be difficult to get along with other tribes in the snowfield.

    When besieging a city, we still pay attention to the encirclement, the three and the lack of one. The purpose is that we don't want the enemy to have no retreat and fight you desperately.

    In the future, we will use various methods to plunder the population, livestock, property, and production of the snowfield. There will be more friction and conflicts.

    Whoever dares to turn his head, let him be pressed to death, and I would like to kill one when I see one, but who told us that Xueguan is not the Zhenbeihou Mansion, our confidence does not support us to do this.

    This Naiman king, let's not mention anything else, but he is not a fool, and voluntary surrender is at least a kind of reverse daughter's test.  "

    "My lord, what are you going to do?"

    "After all, I was the one who said that the whole Naiman tribe would be wiped out, and I had already knocked out their teeth. This meat was already in front of them, so how could they not eat it.

    The Naiman king and all the noble elders of the Naiman tribe, they and their families can be released.

    However, we moved all their slaves, goods, livestock, and all property of the Naiman tribe into Xueguan.

    We are just in the middle of a big construction, and there is a shortage of labor force. These cattle, sheep and livestock are, firstly, a gift to the Keyan Ministry to let them settle down, and secondly, they can also relieve our own food pressure.  "

    "The Lord is wise."

    "You have never been very careless about flattering."

    "Hehe, this is stillI saw a sea of ??blood again, a huge bat lay in the sea of ??blood, and on the back of the bat was a figure of a man.

    next moment,

    The black cat saw a nether world again. On the nether world, a huge bone throne floated up and down, and on it sat a man covered in totems.

    Then,

    The black cat saw a glacier. On the glacier, a beautiful woman was walking. Wherever her bare feet passed, everything was frozen. Under the glacier, there were the sealed bodies of men.

    Later,

    The black cat saw a palace made of white bones, and a giant was sitting on the palace, laughing foolishly;

    The next scene,

    The black cat saw a piece of boiling pool water. In the pool water, a dwarf was soaking in it. Endless toxins were bubbling and bubbling inside, exuding a shocking poisonous smell. There were countless dwarfs with him.  There are endless strange creatures, there are big monsters, and even dragons!

    immediately,

    The black cat saw a dark and deep road again. On both sides of the road, there were gorgeous bouquets of other shore flowers blooming. A young blind man was walking on the road.  Follow his steps numbly.

    at last,

    The black cat raised its head in horror,

    It is already a little unclear what is the picture in the mind and what is reality.

    It looked up and saw,

    It is a boundless black curtain on the sky,

    After the shady scene,

    Seems to be sitting alone,

    This person, above other pictures, seems to be looking down on everything below, contemptuous of all beings.

    "Boom!"

    "Crack!"

    "Do you smell it?"

    Seeing that the black cat was not moving, Zheng Fan stretched out his foot to touch it.

    Who knew that the black cat's body rolled down from above,

    with all fours in the air,

    The cat's tail is still twitching,

    The two cat eyes are full of dull emotions,

    There are strands of white foam emerging from the corner of the mouth,

    Obviously,

    This is already fainted from fright.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha."

    Xue San burst into laughter,

    Pointing at the black cat, he said:

    "This cat's acting skills are too exaggerated, I said, you have to pay attention to the basic law when you are flattering, how can you be so exaggerated.

    You said that if you saw a phoenix or a golden dragon, you would be counted as passing the test. What's the matter, it has to be like this, right?  It's not interesting to use too much force, you know?

    The licking skills are not in place.

    okay,

    Stop pretending,

    Get up, get up.  "

    Xue San walked over and kicked the black cat a few times.

    The black cat was kicked soberly,

    But right now,

    Xue San, A Ming and Liang Cheng who were present at the scene suddenly fell silent when they heard the next sentence.

    Including Zheng Fan, who was sitting in the first seat, all stared.

    I can only hear it in a trembling voice:

    "The devil the devil the devil the devil the devil came ?

 Text Chapter 198: Unparalleled

    The expedition team is back. This is an extremely hasty expedition. The main force is the Keyan tribe that has just entered the boundary of Xueguan and has not had time to integrate.

    But haste, all equal.

    As the saying goes: You are difficult, I am difficult, everyone is difficult, I am not afraid of difficulties, you are easy, I am easy, everyone is easy, I am not careless.

    ?Under the same prerequisites, everyone, whether they are the attacker or the defender, is actually very scribbled, but the Xueguan side actually has its own regulations in the scribbles, and the Naiman department is full of mistakes and omissions.

    Facing this kind of opponent, if you don't play a fast-paced and extremely exaggerated battle loss ratio, you can't justify it.

    On the gate of the north city of Xueguan, there are many soldiers. Since the army went out, the defense of the north gate has suddenly become the top priority.

    The blind man has always been steady in doing things. Although he doesn't think there will be any major problems in this expedition, after all, he has learned from the successful team's expedition to the snowy field, was pushed back by a wave of rebellion and lost the snow customs. On his side,  Naturally, one has to be cautious.

    Fortunately, the news of the great victory on the front line had already spread back early, and inside and outside Xueguan, it can be said to be full of joy.

    The blind man was sitting on a chair in the watchtower, with a coffee table on his left, with two oranges and a cup of tea on it.

    Siniang was sitting on the chair next to her, crossing her legs and knitting clothes.

    "Has the reward been distributed?" the blind man asked.

    "I ordered it last night, and it should be issued this morning."

    Basically all the industries in Snow Customs are controlled by the Earl's Mansion. Just as the news of the great victory came, some welfare and discount promotion activities started, and they were all daily necessities such as rice, flour, grain and oil, which can be described as real.  Affordable.

    After a big victory, it is natural to have fun with the people, so that the soldiers and civilians can feel the dividends that war can bring to them.

    Only in this way can they spontaneously support future wars.

    The banner of national righteousness is indeed easy to use, but the problem is that this trick cannot be used in the mixed state of Xueguan.

    But in the eyes of the blind man, even if it is made into a style similar to the "Knight Order", it is actually not bad.

    When Liu Bei was in Shuhan, his regime was actually in the style of the Knights.

    Let's adapt to local conditions. In the current situation, it is the main theme for the army and the people to open up to the outside world as much as possible.

    Si Niang put down the work in her hands and asked:

    "The work of welcoming the return of the army, is it done?"

    "It's done, it's very busy in storage."

    "Well, after this battle is over, we will be much richer on hand, and Ah Ming will not have to run around, and first re-establish the workshop system. After this winter, everything will be on the right track  .¡±

    If you are not in charge of a family, you don't know how expensive firewood is, especially in such a big stall.

    Uncle Zheng has always been used to being a hands-off shopkeeper. Fortunately, the demon kings under his hands can support him.

    "Recently, a lot of refugees have come here every day, so we have to do a good job of tidying up." The blind man reminded.

    After the Xueguan side stabilized, the people who had fled and hid in the nearby mountains and forests began to slowly come out. At the same time, some refugees who fled from further afield also migrated here after hearing that they had food here.  .

    This is also due to the good publicity work along the way during the migration, describing Xueguan as a paradise, so it has a huge attraction for those displaced by the war.

    "I know." Si Niang nodded, "Anyway, now that there are employers everywhere, we will charge as much as you come."

    In addition, the proportion of the elderly, the weak, the sick and the disabled who were able to escape and insist on escaping was really not high, because the old, weak, sick and disabled could not survive here at all, and even if there were, then they must be accompanied by young and strong people.

    "The reorganization of soldiers and horses should also be put on the agenda."

    "Let's discuss with the Lord when the Lord comes back. It's not appropriate for us to decide on our own."

    "The lord has already discussed with me before going out, and the basic regulations have actually been set. In the future, the Xueguan army will most likely be divided into four towns, and each town has many Yingkou jurisdictions.  It is: Yanzi Town, Manzi Town, Jinzi Town, and Yezi Town that may be established after the hammering of the snowfield is completed in the future."

    Upon hearing this, Si Niang stretched out her hand to pick up the teacup, took a sip, and said with a smile:

    "Is it an imitation of the Eight Banners?"

    The Eight Banners system is also divided into Manchu Eight Banners, Han Eight Banners and Mongolian Eight Banners.

    "That's almost what it means. The soldiers and horses we have now are really complicated. Instead of mixing them together forcibly, we don't distinguish between you and me."There has never been a man in the slave family. Although you have used many places on the slave family, the slave family has always kept that place."

    Zheng Fan really wanted to ask, what kind of relationship do we have?

    Make friends?

    Regular customers?

    But I also feel that no matter what I say at the moment, there will be a sour smell after being issued a good card, so I should keep my mouth shut.

    Tsk,

    how to say,

    This feeling now.

    "Does the master think that the slave family approached the master at the beginning and helped the master to go to that because they wanted to use this method to advance themselves?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said, "No."

    "The Lord really didn't think about it that way?"

    "Really do not have."

    Zheng Fan gave this answer firmly.

    Because Siniang didn't need to do this at all, and there was no reason to do so.

    She is not a vase, nor is she an old bustard who only knows how to open red curtains.

    She is capable. In fact, whether it is in Hutou City or after moving continuously to Xueguan, she is actually in charge of the family's business flow, and the blind man is more responsible for other aspects.

    She can completely rely on her own ability and ability to make a living like Liang Cheng, Xue San, and A Ming.

    Since Liang Cheng and the others were able to advance step by step,

    There's no reason she couldn't.

    And from the very beginning, because of the shadow of "fear" of Feng Siniang, although Zheng Fan would appreciate Siniang's beauty and charm, he really didn't think about having the opportunity to kiss Fangze in the past.

    Because it was too scary, he, Zheng Fan, did not dare.

    If it hadn't been for Siniang's own initiative at that time, Uncle Zheng would never have taken that step by himself.

    Of course, when I heard these words, I felt a little uncomfortable, but I really didn't mean to blame anyone. I have been enjoying myself together, but I have to blame the other party in the end;

    What's the difference between this and the naughty face that earnestly persuades the lady to be good after whoring?

    What about the face?

    However, that slight discomfort is unavoidable, because people always add some fantasies to their own life, their own future, and some beautiful things.

    It is also very difficult for people to be truly contented. It is an instinct to look forward to Shu.

    "My lord, many times, the slaves themselves don't know what is going on with them. The slaves are not like Cheng San'er, who is blind;

    They have the past, they have the beginning, they have the past, they have come step by step, changed little by little, matured and experienced.

    And I only have experience.

    Can the Master understand the meaning of the slave family?  "

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    He understands, because for example, the blind Liang Cheng Aming and others, their stories actually have a beginning and a happening. They have a more robust context.

    As for Si Niang, most of the time in the comic plot, she runs a brothel in different times, different backgrounds and cities. Her most classic image is leaning on the railing on the second floor of the brothel, looking into the distance.

    The scenery in the distance may be the romance of Chang'an in the prosperous Tang Dynasty; it may be the drunkenness and gold fans in Bianliang City in the Northern Song Dynasty; it may be the drunkenness and dreams of the Republic of China;

    Or maybe it's the heavy traffic against the neon background.

    She is very shrewd, but in fact she is very confused. She seems to be looking for something. Gradually, she seems to have forgotten what she is looking for, and she just keeps looking for it.

    Si Niang stretched out her hand,

    touched Zheng Fan's face,

    Then,

    She brought her face closer,

    The breath between each other spit on each other's face, slightly itchy.

    "My lord, I actually don't know what the so-called love between a man and a woman is. I feel that, my lord, you are not the man I love."

    Uncle Zheng suddenly felt some symptoms of angina attack;

    But still smiling,

    Keep calm,

    ? Asked politely:

    "Then what kind of man do you like?"

    Si Niang heard the words,

    Immediately, a miserable look appeared on his face,

    Then he backed away,

    Throwing the jug in his hand directly on the ground,

    Fortunately, there was a carpet on the ground, so the jug was not broken, but the wine was spilled on the ground, and the surrounding area was immediately filled with a strong smell of alcohol.

    Si Niang stretched out her hand,

    Pulling back the black hair on my temples,

    Very sadly said:

    "In the eyes of the servants, men are all turbid things. When you get close to them, you will feel that the smell is unbearable. They can only be regarded as mice crawling around in the stinky ditch, not even human beings.

    ?My lord, I don't have the affection for you that a woman has for a man. This sentence, I am not lying.

    Previously, the Lord asked the servant what kind of man he likes;

    In fact, the slave family has no choice at all.

    because,

    In the eyes of slaves,

    In this world,

    There is only one man on the Lord.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Goodnight everybody.  &lt;/div&gt;?Smell of alcohol.

    Si Niang stretched out her hand,

    Pulling back the black hair on my temples,

    Very sadly said:

    "In the eyes of the servants, men are all turbid things. When you get close to them, you will feel that the smell is unbearable. They can only be regarded as mice crawling around in the stinky ditch, not even human beings.

    ?My lord, I don't have the affection for you that a woman has for a man. This sentence, I am not lying.

    Previously, the Lord asked the servant what kind of man he likes;

    In fact, the slave family has no choice at all.

    because,

    In the eyes of slaves,

    In this world,

    There is only one man on the Lord.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Goodnight everybody.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 199: The Monk and the Sword

    "Come on, let me ask you an answer. Passionate love has been empty and hateful since ancient times. What's the next sentence?"

    In the early morning, the blind man asked Xue San who was sitting in front of him while making tea.

    Xue San immediately replied with a smile:

    "This hatred lasts forever."

    The blind man nodded and said, "Another one who was led astray by a pig."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    "It is the origin of good dreams that are the easiest to wake up from."

    "I've never heard of it, no, are you calling me stupid like a pig?" Xue San understood.

    The blind man picked up the teacup and took a sip, but felt that the tea was not very comfortable. He hesitated for a while, and put it down again. It was hot, and it was best to have something cool. It seems that I have to find it later.  Ming wants some ice cubes.

    "What I mean is, in fact, we all have a lot of freedom. Within the limit of this freedom, each of us can do what we like, but if it exceeds this limit, it will not be allowed.

    Just like what you did last time, it was actually tantamount to pitting us all.  "

    "I was tricked by Ali, that idiot didn't tell me the whole story. Also, you all don't know what to do, aren't you also looking at my wind direction?"

    "That's right." The blind man took it for granted.

    "Since you are looking at my wind direction, do you still have the nerve to talk about me now?"

    "Excuse me, do you know the difference between a pioneer and a scammer? In fact, they are the person who walks at the front of a road. When the road finally passes through, he is called a pioneer. If the road is blocked, he is called a scammer.  .

    Therefore, you are a fake.  "

    "Hey, hey, early in the morning, I just came to you to ask for some money, so you have to give me a good meal, right?"

    "Idle is idle." The blind man didn't care.

    At this moment, Siniang walked in.

    Today's Si Niang is wearing a long purple dress and a phoenix hairpin on her head, she is magnificent.

    The blind man paused for a moment, then smiled in relief.

    Xue Sanyi didn't react at first, and after Si Niang sat down, Xue San was just about to speak, but suddenly he was startled, and hurriedly said:

    "Si Niang, have you made it?"

    Si Niang stretched out her hand, picked up an account book that had just been delivered early in the morning, and nodded as she opened it.

    "How did it happen?" Xue San couldn't understand.

    "That's how it works."

    "Then you Forget it, I won't ask any more. Thousands of people have thousands of ways. If I keep asking, I can't say no, and I will be tricked into it. Si Niang, please approve this list for me. I want to make these first."  Workshop, some equipment I need someone to build."

    The group of people under Xue San's command was trained by himself, and he also designed some special equipment to equip them, and these equipment are generally not suitable for promotion. Firstly, the promotion value is not great;  Can't afford it.

    "Okay, let's put it here, I will approve it in the afternoon and have someone send it to you."

    "Success, then I'll go, you guys talk."

    Xue San got up and left the signing room.

    The blind man then turned to Siniang and said, "Congratulations."

    Si Niang shook her head and said:

    "I really want to congratulate me, why not fight with me now to see if your mental strength is as fast as my needle."

    Every time after being promoted, there will be an urge to find someone to fight with.

    The blind man smiled bitterly and said:

    "I can't beat it."

    "No fun."

    "I sent today's order, please work harder."

    "knew."

    The blind man got up and left without delay.

    Si Niang quickly read the account book in hand, put it aside after wearing red, and moved her fingers slightly.

    Thinking of what I said to the Lord last night,

    In this world, you are the only man in the Lord.

    Rao is a veteran in Fengyue field, Siniang's face flushed unconsciously.

    This is really from the heart,

    She is not interested in men, but she is a woman.

    Since you are a woman, you will always have needs. You want to find someone to try to get along with, find someone to try to talk about, try to talk about love, whether it is spiritual or physical, you must have a partner.

    In this world, only the Lord can give her the feeling of being a man.

    Even if she doesn't love the Lord, it's not love between a man and a woman, but she has no choice.

    &nbsto answer this question.

    Because it was the Savage King who made this suggestion, and even some teachings and theories that fit the Savage King, were modified by the Savage King himself based on the belief in the stars, hoping that the Savage would have better results when being preached.

    "Master, this policy was made by my uncle."

    "Oh, my uncle is really a great talent, the poor monk admires him."

    "The master has asked so many questions, and I also have a question."

    "Mr. Feng, please speak."

    "How high is the master's cultivation?"

    In the previous lectures, he was able to stay awake from his own hypnotic environment, obviously he had cultivated himself, and the blind man can be sure of this.

    But the blind man can't know how advanced this monk Kongyuan is.

    "A monk can be very high or very low. The high can be as high as the sky, and the low can be as dust. It is about the state of mind.

    However, it is often useless to fight and fight. Therefore, when facing the crossbow in the army, the poor monk looked calm on the surface, but in his heart, he was already panicked.  "

    "Then I will be even more interested. I will wait and see, and I hope the master will complete it."

    "Mr. Feng is"

    "Although I am blind, my heart can see."

    "That's the reason, that poor monk, in front of Mr. Feng, showed himself ugly."

    Monk Kongyuan closed his eyes, put his hands together,

    After a while,

    Eyebrows open,

    The eyes are clear, the ancient well is calm,

    said in a deep voice:

    "My Buddha is merciful."

    for a while,

    In the "sight" of the blind man, he saw that Monk Kongyuan was constantly getting taller, taller, and taller. He had already broken through the roof and was still climbing.

    This is the state of mind, which is regarded as the level of state of mind, which is Zen, Tao, and enlightenment;

    This has nothing to do with actual combat power. For example, Yao Zizhan, the master of literature, is just an old scholar with no power to restrain a chicken, and ordinary bandits can kill him.

    And the old monk Kongyuan also wanted to show his hand to the blind man, Uncle Hirano's confidant, so that he could raise his status conveniently, so his mood continued to rise!

    One life of cultivating Buddha, his Buddha heart has already entered the clouds, and he can find great freedom!

    In the dark,

    A halo that ordinary people can't see at all has already risen above the Xueguan.

    At this time,

    In a small yard next to the Hiranobo Mansion, which is about to be completed,

    A man who was lying there taking a nap while basking in the sun seemed to have sensed something,

    Slowly open your eyes,

    ? His body is still fragile and has not yet been healed.

    However, his eyes already projected a sharp sword light,

    Even the Longyuan sword that was used to pad the legs of the table under the dining table in the room made a soft chime at this time.

    "Where is the monstrous monk, watch my Xuehaiguan aura here!"

    "ah!"

    Before the blind man,

    The old monk Kongyuan, who was still in an inscrutable posture before, let out a scream.

    When I looked up again,

    Blood was already dripping from the eyes.

    Although his life was safe, he was already terrified in his heart, so he hurriedly asked in horror:

    "Mr. Bei, is there any other expert in the city? This person's state of mind is still higher than that of a poor monk, and his sharpness is almost unstoppable."

    The blind man was not in a hurry to answer,

    Instead, he touched his chin,

    muttered in my heart:

    "Yes, I tried it out;

    It seems that the Lord's investment is correct, and this Juggernaut is expected to recover.  "

    "Mr. Bei, who is it?"

    Monk Kong Yuan lost his previous solemnity and asked anxiously.

    The blind man seemed to be frightened by Kong Yuan's situation at this time,

    Immediately comforted:

    "Oh, master, don't worry, it's just a useless person."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to rishumo, and Nan Gengchen for becoming the 110th and 111th leader of "Magic Landing".

    Good night everyone

 Text Chapter 200 The Emperor's Heir

    ,

    "Hey, isn't this Boss He?"

    "That's right, it's really Boss He, didn't he say that he sent his sister to marry someone?"

    "It's not like that. It's been half a year since I left, and this talent came back. Could it be that the old He's family was cheated?"

    "Perhaps He Chu was also tricked into becoming a turtle man, so I don't know for sure. Otherwise, why did he come back?"

    "Hey, Boss He, where is your sister-in-law?"

    "That's right, Boss He, what about your sister-in-law, why did you come back in despair?"

    He Chu sat in the carriage. The carriage was still the one that took his sister and son-in-law to the capital. Now, he drove it back.

    Compared with half a year ago, the carriage is broken and old, but this horse has gained weight.

    Now I am about to enter the city and prepare to go home. The gate of the city needs to be checked, and there is another caravan ahead, so I have to wait for a while.

    Hearing someone tease himself,

    He Chu was neither angry nor public,

    It's just that I didn't hear the irony and sarcasm in these people's words,

    Smiling and nodding,

    road:

    "Ang, you're back."

    Seeing Boss He's attitude, those individuals were embarrassed to say anything, but they just bowed their hands and greeted again, and then went into the city.

    They are also some hawkers in the city, small shops, dumping some things. When He Chu went to the countryside to collect pigs, he would often follow them along the way. After all, there is no deep hatred.

    The caravan entered the city very slowly, because the goods had to be counted and taxes had to be collected. The tax official led a group of tax collectors to check very carefully.

    In the early days, there were actually no such rigorous tax collectors, and there were no special tax collectors. They were only dispatched from Yanjing in the past few months.

    After the delivery of the caravan in front was completed, He Chu drove the carriage over. There was no goods in the carriage, so it was released directly.

    He's pork shop is still there.

    Because it was noon and the sun was scorching, Lao He simply closed the stall, sat in the room, shirtless, holding a cattail leaf fan in one hand and gnawing on a big piece of watermelon in the other.

    Why don't you sit outside and enjoy the wind and eat watermelon?

    Afraid that the children passing by in the neighborhood will see it, and give it away for no reason, I am reluctant.

    He Chu drove the carriage back, and when Old He Tou heard the movement, he quickly dropped the melon, opened the door, and ran out.

    "Son!"

    "Dad!"

    He Chu ran to his father,

    Unexpectedly, my father suddenly picked up the butcher's knife,

    He Chu yelled in fright, and hurriedly stopped, because the confiscation was too much, the father and father bumped into each other directly.

    "boom!"

    "Ouch."

    "Father, are you okay?"

    "You are an unfilial son, unfilial son!"

    Old He fell down, twisted his waist, and was carried into the room by He Chu. He wanted to put him on the bed, but Old He refused. He still sat on the bench stiffly.

    As a father, when facing his son, the most powerless time is actually when he is lying on the bed and looking at his son.

    Therefore, in Old He Tou's opinion, as long as he is still alive, he must never lie on the bed and talk to his son!

    "Son of a bitch!"

    "Father, it's okay for you to scold me. I'm your son. It's only right for you to scold me, but don't scold yourself."

    "" Old Hetou.

    He Chu stretched out his hand, took the half-eaten watermelon his father had eaten earlier, brought it to his mouth, and continued to gnaw it.

    ?Old He Tou was in a good mood,

    asked:

    "What's the matter, what's the matter, do you know, your father and I almost closed this shop several times and went to the capital to find your brothers and sisters in person!"

    "Didn't you write a letter to Dad?"

    "Son of a bitch!"

    "Father."

    "In your letter, you always write that this is good, that is good, you eat well and sleep well, your sister eats well, sleeps well, and things that really work, you don't even mention a single fart!"

    It is obvious that my daughter followed her son-in-law to her husband's house,

    Who said the distance between the two is far away?

    ?My niece gave her body first again in a stupid way,

    I can only bow my head first, and ask my daughter to go to her in-law's house to see, what's next?  what's next?  what's next?

    It's been half a year,

    Except for a few letters, I can say anything,

    &nb, In this way, I can take advantage of him.  "

    The eldest prince suddenly asked:

    "What if it's a boy?"

    "Then I won't learn from my father's past."

    "Cheng Jue, what do you mean by that?"

    "It's not interesting. Here, brother, my husband's house is in front of me. Standing next to him is my brother-in-law. He Chu, it's a coincidence that you are here. I was thinking about letting my brother-in-law go after this appointment."  You went, it¡¯s just right now, you can take him away tomorrow, just keep him by your side for use, and you don¡¯t need to cultivate it, just see the blood and gain knowledge.¡±

    "Can."

    "Okay, I'm going to greet my father-in-law now, brother, you should also learn a little bit."

    "Your father-in-law doesn't know your identity yet?"

    "I told my uncle to go back early and say it, but it seems he hasn't said it yet."

    Speaking,

    Ji Chengjue stretched out his hand and pointed at Lao He, and continued:

    "Otherwise my father-in-law wouldn't dare to wait here for my son-in-law with a kitchen knife in his hand."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night

 Text Chapter 201: Hiring

    Old Hetou clutched the butcher's knife that had accompanied him for most of his life,

    Just standing there so quietly,

    Facing Ji Chengjue and the First Prince who were walking towards here,

    Facing the carriage,

    Facing the convoy behind the carriage,

    He is like a swordsman.

    Ji Chengjue has never met that Jindi Sword Master. Although it is said that the Jindi Sword Master works under his brother surnamed Zheng, because they are too far apart, it is difficult to introduce him even if he wants to.

    But at this time,

    Ji Chengjue suddenly felt,

    At this time, the expression of old He Tou standing there,

    Maybe it was a fight with the old sword master when he faced the wildling cavalry in front of Xueguan.

    right,

    I am the wildling cavalry that is about to be slaughtered.

    There are some things, in fact, Ji Chengjue also knows in his heart that Lao Hetou, the father-in-law, is very real.

    If he is not a prince, but just a head catcher, or even just a door-to-door son-in-law, helping to kill pigs and sell meat under the old He Tou's family, his life will not be bad.

    People live a lifetime,

    It is also true that you need to leave some softness in your heart.

    He is not his own father, and he cannot be as good as his own father. At least, for now, there is no need for this.

    Just like what the surname Zheng said: When a person is alive, he has to be hypocritical from time to time.

    Ji Chengjue felt that this sentence was quite right.

    so,

    The current sixth prince,

    This Ji Chengjue, who was once refrigerated and suppressed, is now almost in charge of the household department and can make the eldest prince stand behind him and shout,

    To this old man who butchered a pig,

    Kneel down.

    "The son-in-law pays his respects to Lao Taishan, and Lao Taishan is blessed."

    In terms of love, you can let your daughter follow you when you give yourself a daughter, and you don¡¯t make things difficult, and you don¡¯t even mention the rules of betrothal gifts. You have to remember;

    Yu Li, he took his daughter away for less than half a year, and the marriage has been dragged on, and now he has made his daughter's belly bigger, which is really wrong.

    Therefore, this kneeling should be done.

    To speak from the heart,

    Over the past ten years, Ji Laoliu has

    Even the emperor Lao Tzu, who kneeled himself, has never kneeled so comfortably and sincerely like this time.

    Old Hetou took a deep breath,

    Looking at Ji Chengjue,

    He looked at the eldest prince standing behind Ji Chengjue again.

    The eldest prince came as a representative of the man's parents, so he didn't need to salute, he just bowed his hands to Old He Tou.

    Old Hetou didn't respond,

    Instead, he dropped the butcher knife in his hand directly on the chopping board,

    "Boom!"

    The butcher's knife was inserted into the chopping board, making a muffled sound.

    Ji Chengjue took a deep breath, and secretly looked at his uncle.

    Think of the pregnant wife in the carriage behind.

    At this time, to tell her father-in-law's identity is indeed a feeling of overwhelming others. Ji Laoliu is really accomplished in being a man, so he intends to bow his head and bear the anger and complaints from his father-in-law.

    "Okay, okay, good you Yan Xiaoliu, you are bullying my old He family who has no lintel, and you don't see it in your eyes, right!

    What do you mean, what do you mean!

    My dear daughter, I gave it to you, is this how you treat her, is this how you treat her natal family?

    The rituals that should go are not gone, and the regulations that should be gone are gone, people are just abducted by you like this, how much do you look down on my daughter, how much do you look down on my old He family?  "

    "Taishan is too serious. In fact, there is a reason for the delay."

    There are many rules in the Ji family. When there is a war, the Ji family prohibits weddings and funerals. This is passed down from the ancestors.

    Even if Ji Wujiang gets married, it's not actually a marriage, it's more like a continuation and countermeasure of the war.

    "Give me back my daughter, old man, I don't have any skills in my life, but I can still afford a daughter, so I won't let her suffer at the impolite husband's house!"

    Old Hetou immediately roared:

    "Sinister!"

    He Chu trotted over with sweat dripping from his forehead.

    Fortunately, his father didn't call him a bastard today.

    "Pick your sister off the sedan chair, and let's go home! Thisbsp; said:

    "My son-in-law, please remember."

    Old Hetou took a deep breath,

    Talking and talking,

    Tears started to trickle down,

    At this moment,

    Only then did he really feel the state of mind of a father when he sent his daughter to marry.

    The child's mother left early, and she was both a father and a mother to bring up her precious girl. When she was young, her brother could eat poorly and play poorly, but the girl would give whatever she wanted, absolutely unambiguous.

    ? Other families are thinking that their daughters are for other people's families, waiting to change relatives or exchange gifts for the males in the family to marry, but the old He family does not, the daughters of the old He family were spoiled by their father and brother together!

    "Old man, in this life, she is the only girl, you have to, you have to, you have to take good care of me, you really have to take good care of me.

    Giving birth to a baby is hard, for a woman to give birth to a baby is like going through the gates of hell.

    Old man, I know that your daughter has your seed in her belly. The old man does not expect to have a full house of children and grandchildren, but only hopes that his daughter will be healthy and live a good life.

    Her mother was the root cause of her illness when she was born.  "

    These words are actually very inappropriate for elders, because elders will only bless their children and grandchildren, and women will carry on the family line. In this era, this is the mission and task.

    But old He Tou really loves his daughter, and giving birth to a baby is to lose 10% of his vitality.

    Don't give birth to too much, really don't give birth to too much.

    Seeing this scene,

    The eldest prince on the side also felt a little bit emotional.

    Seriously,

    In fact, the brothers of the Ji family really didn't feel much paternal love and care.

    In fact, two of the women brought back by the eldest prince from the snowfield are pregnant, but the children they give birth to will not be included in the royal family's gold book.

    Firstly, the blood is impure. After all, those women who are sent to sleep, God knows if they are pregnant with the Ji family's species;

    Second, the mother's status is too humble. Her mother can be a commoner in Yan State, or a Ganren Chu person, but a savage, I'm sorry, in the official view of Yan State, a savage is not a human being at all.

    There is a high probability that the heirs born in the future will not be surnamed Ji, and will be adopted by special personnel in the palace.

    so,

    Strictly speaking,

    The one in the womb of my sixth brother's wife is the one that my father took a fancy to, and it is also the first little life of the new generation of the Ji family.

    If it's a boy, it's the eldest grandson of the emperor!

    There is no word for °Ë,

    But whether it can be added in the future,

    Who knows!

    "Get up, get up, there are still many neighbors outside, and some relatives and friends are on the way, I went to the restaurant to book a few tables last night, and you will entertain relatives and friends with me later.  "

    "Yes, my son-in-law understands."

    "Well, you go and entertain, old man Old man, I will go into the room and change clothes."

    "good."

    Ji Laoliu stood up, took out a lot of snacks from there, and began to distribute them to the neighbors outside the door.

    "congratulations."

    "congratulations."

    "Same joy, same joy."

    As soon as Old He Tou entered the room, he quickly closed the door.

    He Chu who was in the house immediately came over and said concerned;

    "Father? Are you okay?"

    "Plop!"

    Old He Tou collapsed on the ground with his back leaning against the door panel,

    Constantly stroking his chest with his hands,

    Later I was afraid and said:

    "The princebut the princehuhbut it scares me to deathscares me to death"&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 202 Male and female

    ,

    The daughter is the heart and soul of the father, and old He Tou is willing to be a slave to his daughter. Even in the old He's family, the son has no status.

    Putting it on the shoulders of his peers, old He Tou has worked hard for half his life to accumulate these properties, which are not worth mentioning in front of the real rich and powerful, but among the poor and ordinary people, he can completely rest.  He sat down on the bench in the alley, squinted his eyes to look at the wives and aunts who had lost their men, and gathered a few people to listen to the right and wrong.

    But right now,

    But at this time,

    After his son told himself the true identity of "Yan Xiaoliu" last night,

    Old Hetou was completely dumbfounded.

    Mother!

    Once upon a time, Old He Tou also felt that his daughter was stupid, so he saw that Yan Xiaoliu's skin was fine, so he took the initiative to send her body over, and his father and brother stopped him and held a hairpin to his neck.

    Now think about it,

    My daughter is indeed assertive,

    Not what happened that night,

    If you are really stopped by yourself,

    Isn't it just that there is no chance to become a phoenix?

    The rest, in fact, is still sigh and fear.

    In his life, old Hetou never had the dream of relying on his children to make him happy, and he didn't have any thoughts of achieving enlightenment and ascending to heaven alone in his mind.

    The daughter married the prince and entered the door of Ji's family. The dramas are all played out, how dangerous it is inside, and how fierce the life is.

    Not to mention the emperor's house, but Zhang Yuan's family in Nan'an County. The wife sent someone to drown the concubine.

    This palace is so deep, it is incomparable to a little Zhang Yuan's family.

    "Father?" He Chu came to help his father.

    Old Hetou stood up slowly. Earlier, he deliberately pretended to be confused by pretending to be clear. Last night, He Chu told him that the prince who came to hire today was the prince.

    That is to say, the person who claimed to be the eldest brother who delivered the gift list to him today should be the eldest prince of the dynasty, but he has been a handsome man before!

    Looking at the gift list again, the pork legs on it are doubled, and my emperor's in-laws

    I'm afraid that old Hetou will kneel down when he sees the magistrate of the county, let alone the prince of the dynasty.

    But as a father, on the wedding day,

    He has to get tough,

    What should be said must be said, and what should be beaten must be beaten;

    That is today,

    It can only be today,

    After today,

    He is a prince and a butcher himself, and he dare not even accept the gift of Lao Taishan, let alone speak hard words like before.

    "At the beginning."

    "Father, I'm here."

    "Accompany the sixth prince, and go to greet relatives and neighbors, you let daddy, let daddy let me take it easy, take it easy."

    "Okay, Dad."

    In this era, there are very few people who marry far away. Ordinary marriages are based on the distance from the next village.

    It is rare in the local area for people like the old He family to marry far away.

    Let's adapt to local conditions, the whole process will not go down, but it is only right to invite relatives and neighbors to have a meal at the table.

    A wedding banquet can be regarded as a lively event.

    This is complicated, so there is no need to say more.

    On the morning of the second day of the wedding banquet, Ji Chengjue and his wife were preparing to return to Beijing. Everyone knew what they were doing in Beijing. This was just an appetizer, and the real drama was in the capital.

    Old He Tou and He Chu had to tidy up their family property, and they got up for the capital the next day.

    Actually, logically speaking, there was really nothing to clean up, but Old Hetou still rejected his son-in-law's invitation to come to Beijing together.

    night,

    ? The courtyard that was lively yesterday and today is deserted,

    The father and son sat on the threshold,

    Look at the moon overhead together.

    In fact, many people came to inquire about their son-in-law's situation, but both Old He Tou and He Chu just made a haha ??and got over it perfunctorily.

    It is strange to say,

    It can be said that when other people's chickens and dogs ascended to heaven, they were extremely excited. They wished that everyone in the county would know that their daughter had caught a wealthy son-in-law.

    But the old He's family didn't feel this way,

    Always feel like something is pressing on my heart,

    It's not a good taste to drink and eat.

    "Son."

    "Well, Dad, I'm here."

    "thingnbsp; "It's just my Ji family's dragon chair, and you make it so simple, I really feel a little uncomfortable.

    besides,

    just one thing,

    I never figured it out.  "

    "what's up?"

    "Who are you?"

    "Who am I, you don't know?"

    "No, what I'm asking is, who are you?"

    "Ji Lao Liu, you!"

    "Who told you that you belong to the young master of the Zhenbeihou Mansion."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Ji Chengjue stretched out his hand, took the lid of the opponent's teacup, and put it on his own teacup. There were two lids on this teacup.

    Immediately,

    Ji Chengjue picked up the cover that was added later,

    He casually threw it on the ground,

    "Snapped!"

    The teacup lid is broken.

    Ji Chengjue pointed to the lid that was still on his teacup,

    Pointing to the fragments of the cover under his feet,

    road:

    "Can you be sure, which one are you?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?The schedule has collapsed, and the next chapter will be after dawn, so good night everyone, don¡¯t stay up late and wait, don¡¯t panic, hold the dragon tightly

 Text Chapter 203 In-laws

    After bidding farewell to that "little lord", Ji Chengjue clapped his hands silently, as if he was dusting off some invisible dust.

    A few hectares,

    Eunuch Zhang came over, first squatted down to clean up the smashed teacup lid, and then asked:

    "Master, isn't this the young master from the north?"

    Ji Chengjue shook his head and said:

    "I don't know either."

    Eunuch Zhang said again:

    "Master, even if this person is really the little prince from the north, it is difficult to get close to this kind of person. Not to mention anything else, he is too far away from Ping Yebo."

    "You haven't seen Zheng Fan for a long time, right?"

    "It's been a long time since I've seen each other, but master, as the saying goes, three years old and old, even if Uncle Hirano started from a humble beginning, but the free and easy spirit exuded from him, others can't learn it even if they want to learn it."  .

    It's fine if they are idle rascals in the village, after all, they actually have this kind of vigor in them, but Uncle Hirano is a capable person.

    Talented but not arrogant, humble but not decadent, this is true measure.

    As for the one who just left, no.  "

    Ji Chengjue stretched out his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, but said nothing.

    Eunuch Zhang picked up the broken porcelain pieces, stood up, and whispered:

    "Master, just like the cup lid that the master mentioned earlier, it took us a lot of effort to find out this person, and there were also some chances and coincidences.

    Since he is a shadow, whose hand is the thread that holds the shadow?  "

    Eunuch Zhang is Ji Chengjue's own person, so he doesn't have to restrain himself when he speaks.

    The implication is, if this is just a bait, then who cast the fishing line?

    Is it to protect Zhenbeihou, his real son?

    Still, today

    Ji Chengjue shook his head and said:

    "Only by following the vine can one touch the melon, but no one dares to swallow this bait and touch the fishing line."

    If you touch Zhenbeihou, you are dead.

    If you touch His Majesty, you will die.

    Eunuch Zhang was stunned, and then he sighed a little:

    "Master, the one just now is also pitiful, Shadow, but he always thinks he is the rightful master."

    "You pity him?"

    Ji Chengjue laughed "hehe" twice, and said slowly:

    "If he pretended it on purpose, he pretended to be impatient, impatience, incompetent, lack of concentration, and the feeling of wanting to eat hot tofu in a hurry."

    "Pretending?" Eunuch Zhang was stunned.

    Ji Chengjue pointed to the broken porcelain pieces in Eunuch Zhang's hand,

    road:

    "A person is different from a cup lid. If you smash a cup lid, you will smash it;

    But people, if they know that he is a fake, and they will make people feel sick when they smash it, they won't bother to smash it.  "

    "Chu, you can clean up this yard again."

    "Okay, Dad."

    "Be quick with your hands and feet, and start a fire at your new home tonight."

    "Success, Dad."

    He Chu took the broom and started to sweep the yard. While sweeping, he looked up and saw two people standing at the gate of the yard.

    A man with pale hair followed by a man who looked like an old servant.

    "Are you?" He Chu asked.

    "Oh, I'm the landlord." The middle-aged man replied.

    "landlord?"

    "The people from the tooth shop came to inform me today that this small yard is rented out, so I'll come and take a look."

    "Chu, who's here?"

    Old He Tou came out from the back room.

    "Father, he said he was our landlord."

    "Landlord? It wasn't you when the dental agency signed the deed."

    "The person who signed the contract was a manager of my family. I just heard that the yard is rented out, so I came to take a look and prepared some gifts for you."

    The old servant behind the middle-aged man stepped forward and put some wrapped rice cakes and a jar of wine on the table.

    "Hey, this can't be allowed, this can't be allowed, in this world, there is no such thing as a tenant receiving a gift from the landlord."

    ?Old Hetou hurried forward to bring up the things and was about to hand them back.

    "Your small courtyard is not expensive at all. I have seen it, old man, and it is 30% cheaper than the surrounding ones in the same area. Old man, my son and I have just come to the capital, and we are in a hurry to rent this room immediately.  It is taking advantage of you.

    Just now, the old man, I told my son that when the house is tidied up and settled down, I have to send you aIt's gone.

    Only then did Old He let go of his hand, and sat back.

    Immediately afterwards,

    The middle-aged man said again:

    "The state of Qian has a large land and rich resources, and there are many people, much more than our Yan people. The state of Chu is also a big country, that is, the barbarians in the desert. Although they are honest now, who knows what will happen in the future?

    In case one day, the Marquis of Zhenbei is gone, the Marquis of Jingnan is gone, the present Majesty is gone, and our generation is gone too.

    By then, can the barbarians, Ganren and Chu people still be suppressed?

    To put it bluntly, even the Jin people have to get up and make trouble!

    While our generation is still able to fight and survive, we have to seize the opportunity and clean them up, so that our children and grandchildren will be able to enjoy themselves in the future.  "

    "My brother, what you said really makes sense."

    "Is that the reason?"

    "Yes, that's the reason! It's just like my two neighbors in the past, a family named Sun and a family named Zhou. The one surnamed Sun bullied the orphan and widow named Zhou at the beginning, and after more than ten years, the one surnamed Zhou grew up.  Yes, the surnamed Sun is old, isn't he being picked up?

    At present, the Chu people, the barbarians, and the Jin people are all bullied by us. They hate them, so we can't give them this chance.  "

    "Yes, I can't give it." The middle-aged man said loudly.

    "Father, boss, the meal is ready."

    Two wooden square stools were placed in the yard, and four people sat on the small benches and began to eat.

    The old servant does not drink,

    Old Hetou poured out for himself and the middle-aged man,

    The two clinked glasses together.

    "Come on, buddy, let's go!"

    "Okay, let's go."

    a meal,

    It was a pleasure to eat.

    The middle-aged man got up to bid farewell, and some old He Tou, who was drunk, often came to see people out.

    out the door,

    Passed the corner of the street.

    The old servant slowly tore off the human skin mask on his face, and whispered at the same time:

    "Your Majesty, His Highness the Sixth Highness has arrived long ago. Perhaps he sensed that there are secret agents arranged by the servants nearby, so he just sat in that carriage and didn't come over."

    Emperor Yan's gaze narrowed slightly.

    At this time,

    The curtain of the carriage was lifted,

    Ji Chengjue jumped off the carriage, walked up to Emperor Yan, and knelt down.

    "My son, send my respects to my father."

    Emperor Yan looked at his son kneeling in front of him,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "You won't pretend you don't know anything, and come in to have a meal with Father?"

    Pretending not to notice the secret spy masters outside,

    Pretending not to know anything,

    Pretending to be just worried that her father-in-law came in a hurry, and then hurried into the house,

    When he saw himself sitting there eating and drinking, he showed a surprised expression;

    Then pretend not to know each other, sit down and have a meal.

    what fun,

    Also so warm,

    you can do it,

    You also know what to do,

    Why did you deliberately not do it,

    I am leaving the palace in a micro-clothes today, so I have no identity grievances at all.

    You clearly know what I'm thinking,

    ?As the king of a country, it is rare today to want to be close to the people, to be an ordinary person for a while, and to feel the taste of a normal family.

    But you deliberately,

    I am not satisfied!

    The communication between father and son is always so concise, it seems that there is no need to say anything at all.

    Emperor Yan asked simply,

    And the sixth prince returned,

    is simpler,

    The sixth prince slowly raised his head and looked at his father,

    replied:

    "tired."

    "Evil Obstacles."

    Emperor Yan raised his foot,

    Directly kicked at the son who was kneeling in front of him,

    Ji Chengjue was kicked over,

    Immediately, he quickly got up and knelt down again,

    There was a clear boot print on his face, and the corner of his mouth was also broken.

    Ji Chengjue took out two folders from his cuff,

    Delivered to the top of your head,

    "My son submitted the regulations on my Dayan's new coin casting and the government's trial ticket number, please have a look at it."

    silence,

    silence,

    silence;

    for a long time,

    "Do you really think that I am really reluctant to abandon you, so you have the confidence to be unscrupulous in front of me?"

    "My son dare not, my son is terrified."

    silence,

    silence,

    silence;

    It was a long time again,

    "Tomorrow, the Ministry of Rites will announce to me the wedding of the Sixth Prince of Dayan."

    Ji Chengjue knelt down,

    The forehead rests on the cold bluestone:

    "My son, thank you, father and emperor Long En!" &lt;/div&gt;?? 

    silence,

    silence,

    silence;

    for a long time,

    "Do you really think that I am really reluctant to abandon you, so you have the confidence to be unscrupulous in front of me?"

    "My son dare not, my son is terrified."

    silence,

    silence,

    silence;

    It was a long time again,

    "Tomorrow, the Ministry of Rites will announce to me the wedding of the Sixth Prince of Dayan."

    Ji Chengjue knelt down,

    The forehead rests on the cold bluestone:

    "My son, thank you, Father, Long En!" &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 204 Gift giving

    "Guest officer, your face."

    "Guest officer, here are your five bowls of noodles, and I'll bring you the other five bowls of noodles once they're out of the pan."

    Sword Maid and Fan Li sat face to face at the noodle shop table.

    The noodles are scallion noodles, without toppings, but the gluten is good, and the soup is delicious. It is very enjoyable to eat.

    And because the noodles in the big pot of the noodle shop also have wontons, so from time to time, a few pieces of wonton skin can be found in the noodle bowl. If you are lucky, you can still have a whole small wonton, which is also a kind of richness.

    Fan Li eats noodles very fast, because he has a big mouth, and once he inserts, picks, and turns his chopsticks, basically all the noodles in the bowl are skewered, and then he sends them to his mouth all at once.

    After chewing and swallowing, he picked up the noodle bowl and drank the soup and some remaining noodles.

    "Boom!"

    The side with the empty bowl will continue to deal with the next bowl.

    Sword Maid eats more elegantly, eating a sip of noodles, and then drinking soup, which has the meaning of being a lady.

    Occasionally,

    The maidservant also looked up at the street outside. Outside was the mule and horse market, crowded with people.

    All the way, ever since we left the snow customs, it has been lonely;

    However, the farther west you go, the closer you get to Yandi, the atmosphere of fireworks gradually recovers. When you reach the outskirts of Yanjing, you can indeed give people a feeling that the capital is in sight.

    The maidservant of the sword is a dry person, and she has also stayed in the capital of the state of Qian. In her opinion, the capital of the state of Qian is definitely more refined than Yanjing. Whether it is the singing of Yingge Yanwu on the boat or the poems and songs by the willow forest, they all give people a kind of feeling.  Freehand romantic feeling.

    However, here in Yanjing, there is a kind of heroic atmosphere, which is not only reflected in the people here, even the animals here seem to have a kind of arrogance and arrogance when they snort.

    ?My first master once told me with a smile,

    He said that the people in Shangjing of Qian Kingdom like to be humble and reserved on the surface, while smiling at you and teasing you in the bottom of your heart that you are a country scumbag, just like a girl in a brothel, holding a red silk to cover her mouth and laughing,  In fact, it is calling you vulgar.

    As for the people of Yan people in the boundary of Yanjing, they will not look down on you and think that you are a troublemaker, because they themselves are proud of being a troublemaker.

    Fan Li has already finished his fifth bowl of noodles,

    While waiting for Xiaoer to deliver the remaining five bowls, he looked up at the sword maid and said:

    "It's getting cold."

    The sword maid lowered her head and continued to eat noodles.

    After eating noodles,

    Fan Li pulled the sword maid out of the noodle shop.

    Fan Li tied a small cushion on his right shoulder,

    The sword maid sat up.

    This way, they didn't ride horses, the sword maid was sitting there, and Fan Li ran over.

    In Fan Li's words,

    horse riding,

    Trouble.

    Continue to go west,

    Before sunset, they entered the capital.

    After finding an inn, Fan Li voluntarily squatted outside the door, while the sword maid was taking a bath inside.

    After waiting for a while,

    The sword maid pushed open the door, her hair was a little wet and draped over her shoulders.

    In the past two years, the sword maid has grown a lot. Before, she was not only a born sword embryo, but also a beauty embryo. Now, she can't be called a beauty embryo, because she is already a little beauty.

    Age is still a little embarrassing, but it is already within the acceptable range of some beasts.

    "Go shopping?" Fan Li asked.

    When you come to the capital, you have to go shopping.

    The sword maid nodded,

    Immediately said:

    "I want to eat roast duck."

    Quande Building, box.

    The maidservant put it down after taking a few mouthfuls of the roast duck, and was too lazy to wrap the pancakes.

    Seeing this, Fan Li asked:

    "Unappetizing?"

    The sword maid nodded and said, "The meat is old."

    The maidservant of the sword can endure hardships, and since she can remember, she has traveled all over the country with the second sword of Qianguo, often living a life without a meal, and then followed Zheng Fan, life is much better, not to mention Jinyi  You can eat jade, but if you want to eat chicken, you can eat chicken. If you want to eat fish, you can also eat fish.

    The roast duck is not delicious, because I came here to eat it, so I was disappointed, so I didn't want to eat it.

    Fan Li nodded, grabbed a handful of roast duck with his left hand, and a handful of pancakes with his right hand, and stuffed them into his mouth one by one.

    Later,

    The two went downstairs.

    &n"

    "Um."

    "Buying antiques? Buying calligraphy and painting? Buying jade?"

    Fan Li shook his head and said:

    "The lord said, buy some down-to-earth things."

    "Down to earth?"

    "Yes, the Lord also said that if you want to see sincerity at a glance, you must be eye-catching and stand out from the crowd."

    "Well, what do you want to buy?"

    There is a new pork shop opened on Baixiang Street, and the owner of the shop is a foreigner. In fact, it is really not a foreigner, because Nan'an County is also in Tiancheng County.  Those in the farms outside the city are also foreigners.

    The stall owner's surname is He, and his son is a helper.

    The small business has just started, so it is not booming, but the stall owner is friendly and good at doing business.

    "Hey, hey, Chu, that lantern is a little further to the right, right, right, it's upright, it's upright."

    Old He Tou was instructing his son to hang up the red lantern.

    The proprietress of a shop selling dried goods next to her was a widow and a widow leaning on the door panel, while eating melon seeds, she joked:

    "Oh, I said, Old He, look at you, you are so caring, you don't know, you think His Royal Highness the Sixth Prince is marrying your daughter."

    He Chu who was hanging the lantern smiled foolishly when he heard this.

    Old He Tou said:

    "It's the first time for outsiders to come to Beijing to see this kind of royal excitement. It's more or less just for fun. In the past, in my hometown, I couldn't come across such a big event."

    "That's right, but ah, slowly, I will get used to it, and the days will be long in the future."

    "That is, that is."

    Old He turned around and was about to sharpen his knife again when he saw a figure like an iron tower appearing in front of his booth.

    Old He raised his head,

    Some pain in the neck,

    Because the person in front of him is really too tall.

    The widow boss next to him stared straight at him, and subconsciously licked his lips with his tongue.

    This big tall man just stood in front of the booth,

    There is also a young girl sitting on his shoulder.

    "Here, guest officer, do you want to buy pork?"

    Old Hetou asked a little apprehensively.

    Fan Li nodded, and turned to look at the sword maid sitting on his shoulder.

    The sword maid threw out a small bag of silver, and it landed on Old Hetou's chopping board with a "thump".

    "Buy three big fat pigs, tie them with red strings and put red flowers on them, we will use them as gifts."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    good night.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 205 Surname Ji

    ,

    In the imperial study room, a round of discussions has just ended.

    Emperor Yan didn't talk much, the prince presided over it, and the ministers and senior officials of the department were basically present. In the corner, there was also Ji Chengjue, who was nominally the watchman of the Ministry of household affairs.

    No way, the original Hubu Shangshu fell, and the court appointed a new respected Hubu Shangshu, but it happened that an old case broke out, killing a concubine while drunk.

    In fact, this is not a big deal at all. As a powerful member of the dynasty, it is very normal to secretly kill a concubine at home and execute a servant who made a mistake, as long as the matter is dealt with from beginning to end.

    But who would have imagined that three years later, just when it was reported that this senior official was about to be pushed out by the court to serve as acting household secretary, the concubine's family and relatives gathered dozens of people and came to the capital government office to beat drums and express their grievances.

    For a while, the city was full of disturbances, and the lord fell ill because of it. He didn't know if it was a real illness or a fake illness. In short, he didn't even go to court.

    Emperor Yan made an order to send an imperial physician to the government for diagnosis and treatment, and at the same time ordered Yousi to follow up the case.

    In this way, the head of the household department of the mighty Great Yan has been suspended until now, but all the work is orderly, and even the operation of the household department is much better than before.

    Everyone here is an old fox who has experienced the ups and downs of the officialdom. How can he not know who is related to the accidents of the two household ministers.

    At the same time, the big guys were also secretly surprised at why the Sixth Highness, who had been keeping quiet all these years and basically regarded himself as a leisurely prince, became uncharacteristically tough after receiving the job in the Ministry of Guanfeng.

    Political struggles belong to political struggles, and there is actually a rule that must be paid attention to. This kind of behavior of uncovering old accounts is tantamount to breaking the original political tacit agreement.

    The two methods of manipulating people are really too radical and low-level, and it is easy to be isolated by the court.

    After all, in the final analysis, how many people are really as innocent as snow?

    But because Emperor Yan has never said anything about it, and His Royal Highness has a special status, after all, he is the prince, the son of the emperor, and the emperor himself can rub it casually;

    After all, it belongs to both the king and the father.

    But the ministers are outsiders after all, you want to help the emperor teach his son a lesson?  Want to reach out and meddle in Ji's family affairs?

    In the past years, there may have been ministers who dared to do these things, but now that Emperor Yan is so powerful, no one dares to touch the tiger's whiskers without authorization.

    Today's discussion is about business and taxation.

    From the beginning to the end, the sixth prince who was supposed to speak did not say a word, but the prince insisted on implementing it.

    In fact, in the final analysis, basically every larger caravan has dignitaries standing behind it. Those who have the stamina to go on such long-distance large-scale transactions are either raised by the dignitaries, or they have developed to a certain level.  The ones who took the initiative to find dignitaries to hang on to.

    The law of commercial taxation is actually cutting their flesh.

    But today's Dayan is no longer the era when there are many powerful people. Nowadays, everyone can only pinch their noses to recognize what Lao Ji's family wants to do.

    ? To put it more bluntly, this is Lao Ji's family calling the big guys to discuss matters. To put it bluntly, it is Lao Ji's family who is informing you.

    Dissatisfied?

    hold back.

    Still dissatisfied?

    Die!

    Finally, the discussion is over.

    Yanhuang picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said:

    "The prince and the sixth child stay here."

    The ministers immediately bowed and left.

    soon,

    The Imperial Study Room suddenly became deserted.

    ? Wei Zhonghe stepped forward in person and changed the tea for Emperor Yan, the crown prince and the sixth prince, and then walked out of the imperial study and stood at the door.

    The prince picked up the teacup and took a sip slowly. It can be seen that he seems to be imitating the action of Emperor Yan drinking tea.

    Ji Chengjue put the teacup on his knees, looking harmless to humans and animals.

    "Sixth brother, the money and food sent by the Ministry of Households to Xuehai Customs is a little too generous. But I heard that some generals below have great opinions on this."

    There are actually quite a few people who know about this matter. After all, a large sum of money and food is transported over a long distance, and it is not a matter of two trucks.

    Therefore, the prince must point out this matter.

    He is the crown prince, the master of the East Palace, and the seat of the country. If your younger brothers are privately engaged with border army generals and you still pretend to be a turtle and keep silent, then this crown prince is too useless.

    Even if you want to hide your strengths and bide your time, it is not such a way of hiding.

    & n; "Success, let's go back to the mansion, I have to meet the person sent by Zheng Fan in person."

    In the Jianghu, the story of Fan Li, a general under Uncle Zheng, has long been rumored, and there are many versions.

    "Your Majesty and Uncle Hirano haven't seen each other for a long time, right?"

    Last time, Eunuch Zhang was ordered to go to Litian City, because Mrs. Jingnan Hou had an accident, so that time Zheng Fan followed Tian Wujing to Litian City, which was a day later, and he had seen it.

    "I envy him, don't say that the savages are around, the people of Chu are staring at him, his place is the real place where the sky is high and the emperor is far away, free and easy.

    Now, he is free, but I still have to stay in the capital. Sometimes when I think about it, I really feel that I am at a loss.  "

    "Master, do you want to go to Xuehai Customs?"

    Ji Chengjue shook his head and said:

    "What are you going to do at Snow Customs? What kind of brotherhood are you going to join forces with?

    Hehehe.

    After that day,

    Is the surname Ji or Zheng?  "

    In the imperial study room, Emperor Yan continued to hold the book about the ticket number in his hand.

    Wei Zhonghe was grinding ink beside him, and when he saw it, he pretended not to see it.

    "The Min family once talked to the first emperor about establishing the Great Yan Piao Bank, but the first emperor refused. Unexpectedly, my son brought it up again.

    O Wei Zhonghe,

    What do you think,

    Do these business people in this world always think that they are much smarter than others, and that everyone around them is a fool?  "

    "Your Majesty, His Highness the Sixth Highness should not dare to have such a meaning."

    "He didn't dare? Hehe, in the past, he didn't dare, but now, he is tougher than anyone else."

    "Your Majesty, I heard that this kind of thing is also used in some places in Gan country. The local people call it Jiaozi. It saves a lot of trouble for people in that place to do business."

    Emperor Yan shook his head, and said: "I can't use this thing, at least for now. I just stepped down the door, but I don't want decades later, I, Yan, will be reduced to a group of wealthy businessmen.  hands."

    After all,

    Emperor Yan leaned back slightly.

    ? Wei Zhonghe paused his hands while studying ink, and said:

    "Your Majesty, the following people came to report that many merchants have come to Beijing recently, and some old people who have retired have also come to Beijing.

    Among them, there are many"

    "Are you from the Min family?"

    Emperor Yan once ordered Jingnan Hou to lead the army to pacify the Min family. At the same time, Concubine Min, the birth mother of the six princes in the palace, was thrown into the cold palace, and she was given a white silk fragrance after more than a month.

    The Min family has long been exterminated in the name of rebellion, and because it was dealt with by Emperor Yan himself, it is impossible for the Min family to be overturned, because the emperor is not wrong.

    "Returning to Your Majesty, it is the remnants of the Min family."

    The Min family was destroyed, but outsiders may never know how terrible the Min family's wealth was at the beginning.

    ?Because the Min family looks like an ordinary clan on the outside, but the wealth can pass through the gods, and the relationship formed by using money as a bond has actually formed an extremely terrifying grid.

    ? If it is said that at the beginning, the many clans in Dayan controlled more than half of the land and population of Yan State, then the Min family had almost controlled more than half of the circulation of Dayan State.

    ? Yanchu, Yanjin, Yangan, Yanman even went as far as the west,

    On the long road,

    There are huge caravans under the banner of the Min family.

    so,

    ? When Concubine Min entered the mansion,

    Only the head of the Min family dared to send such an exaggerated dowry.

    It is impossible for the Patriarch of the Min family not to know the truth that wealth is not revealed, but he has nothing to fear.

    It's just that he miscalculated Emperor Yan.

    Not only him,

    In fact, those powerful families who have been rooted in Dayan for hundreds of years also misjudged the Emperor Yan.

    "Your Majesty, these remnants of the Min family don't know the greatness of God's favor, and the slaves ask for orders to serve as secret agents"

    The secret spy department dispatched to wipe out the remnants of the Min family.

    Emperor Yan raised his hand, interrupting Wei Zhonghe's request,

    road:

    "Wei Zhonghe."

    "The slave is here."

    "Do you know why I only ordered Wu Jing to destroy the Min family, but didn't clean up the remnants of the Min family?"

    For a big family based on merchants, you just destroy his family, just like trampling a spider to death, but ignoring the huge spider web that it has woven long ago.

    That net, and the knots tied on that net, are the real foundation.

    "The slave is dull, please show your majesty."

    "Because in the past, their surname was Min."

    Speaking,

    Yan Huang picked up the teacup,

    After taking a sip of tea,

    Chewing some tea dregs that I just drank in my mouth,

    Continued:

    "Now, their surname is Ji."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next chapter is a high,,,, tide, I want to write it out in one go, about 10,000 to 20,000 words, so don¡¯t wait tonight.

    It was very interesting to read a book friend's complaint that day, saying that Xiaolong had said good night to us for so many days, but his schedule collapsed, hahahaha.

    It's true that the schedule has collapsed, embarrassing.

    The next chapter will probably be written tomorrow morning or at noon, don't panic, hold on to the dragon!?The vast spider web it has woven long ago.

    That net, and the knots tied on that net, are the real foundation.

    "The slave is dull, please show your majesty."

    "Because in the past, their surname was Min."

    Speaking,

    Yan Huang picked up the teacup,

    After taking a sip of tea,

    Chewing some tea dregs that I just drank in my mouth,

    Continued:

    "Now, their surname is Ji."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next chapter is a high,,,, tide, I want to write it out in one go, about 10,000 to 20,000 words, so don¡¯t wait tonight.

    It was very interesting to read a book friend's complaint that day, saying that Xiaolong had said good night to us for so many days, but his schedule collapsed, hahahaha.

    It's true that the schedule has collapsed, embarrassing.

    The next chapter will probably be written tomorrow morning or at noon, don¡¯t panic, hold on to the dragon

 Text Chapter 207: The Old Madam

    ,

    Lu Mansion,

    Also known as Mrs. Fengxin's Mansion.

    A family will always have a card, placed in the homes of ordinary people, that is called the pillar or the head of the family, and the Lu Mansion in the capital, although the head of the family is not the old lady, but in the eyes of outsiders, the weight of the Lu Mansion is 90%  Nine, all on the crutch of the old lady.

    Heaven, earth, king, relative, teacher, although heaven and earth are in front, they have never been revealed, so the king is the biggest, as the wet nurse of the current emperor, and the seniority of Mrs. Fengxin, naturally exceeds the ordinary secular balance.

    ? In the Lu Mansion, everyone, whether it is the young master, mistress, or servants, all call her the old ancestor, and when outsiders visit the Lu Mansion, they respectfully call her the old matriarch.

    at this time,

    The old lady is kneeling on the futon, with a Buddha statue hanging on the table in front of her, and she is silently reciting scriptures.

    Behind him, outside the threshold of the Small Buddha Hall, Lu Bing, the eldest son of the old matriarch, Lu Bing, the chief secret agent of the Lu family, was standing respectfully.

    A few hectares,

    The old matriarch opened his eyes, and with the help of a maid named Ling Xiang, he slowly got up.

    The small Buddhist hall is not small, but the place for worshiping the Buddha is not large. Because there is a bedroom on the west side and a tea house on the east side, it can only be wronged by the Buddha. Although it occupies the center, it is cramped from east to west.

    After the old lady entered the tea house, Ling Xiang began to make tea.

    A cup of chrysanthemum tea, refreshing and fragrant, was given to the old lady;

    A cup of Maojian, with a mellow aftertaste, is for the master.

    The old lady put down the beads, picked up the teacup, and said:

    "Let's talk."

    Lu Bing didn't touch the tea, but said respectfully:

    "Mom, why?"

    Why did the Lu family get involved in this matter.

    The Prince is watching,

    Manchu civil and military officials are watching,

    This big wedding is destined to be a hot potato, others avoid it, but my family accepts it.

    And it wasn't him, the head of the family, who picked it up, but his own mother.

    The old lady took a sip of tea, silently scratched the petals with the lid of the cup, and said:

    "Because he is His Majesty's son."

    Lu Bing sat upright, as if he was asking his mother for advice, and asked:

    "Why?"

    "You're asking my mother, why did you help Little Six?"

    "Yes, this is what my son asked."

    "Mother, I have already answered you."

    Lu Bing frowned slightly, obviously puzzled.

    The old lady put down her teacup and continued:

    "I'm used to being pure for my mother. Your family is also taking care of the mundane affairs of the house. Man, as long as the life is peaceful, there won't be so much thought about it.

    In your opinion, being a mother is helping the little six;

    But in Wei Niang's eyes, it was only His Majesty's children who were helping.

    Don't say that it was the little six who came to the door, it was other princes who came to the door, even if the third child in the Huxin Pavilion escaped by himself and came to our Lu residence to knock on the door.

    We, too, want to help.  "

    Lu Bing opened his lips slightly, and he seemed to have figured it out a bit.

    "The Lu family is different from other mansions. If you are a mother, it may be a little more straightforward. Don't dislike it."

    "Mother, just say it, son will save it."

    "The scene of the Lu family today, and the errands you brothers have today are all due to the love of your mother who was your mother."

    In the real wealthy families of this era, the work of the wet nurse is not only to nurse the child until the child is weaned, but to continue to be an old mother after weaning, and to serve the child as he grows up.

    Therefore, Mrs. Fengxin not only has the friendship of breastfeeding the current Majesty, but when she was a child in the palace, the current Majesty was brought up by Mrs. Fengxin.

    "My son certainly understands." Lu Bing said respectfully.

    This is a fact.

    "So, our Lu family is different from those ministers, because there is such a relationship between our Lu family and the Holy One, so we are family members.

    Between ordinary courtiers and the emperor, there is the righteousness of the monarch and ministers, but we have an extra love.

    You are also clear about the virtues of your younger brothers, but each of them has an errand, this is the emperor's love for us.

    Since you are a member of the family, how could you not help if the junior begged the old man?

    You remember,

    Don't say it's Little Six this time,

    ? It means that one day a prince rebelled and was about to be arrested, so he ran away??Because our Lu family is the emperor's servant, the only one who can decide the fate of our Lu family is the emperor.

    When doing things, you don't have to be tied up, just do it with the attitude of doing things for the emperor, and that's it.  "

    "My son thanked his mother for teaching me, my son saved me a lot."

    "Go."

    "Yes, my son is leaving."

    After leaving the Small Buddha Hall, Lu Bing ordered the old butler beside him to find a stick.

    He will break his second son's leg later.

    While standing there waiting,

    What his mother said earlier appeared in Lu Bing's mind.

    actually,

    Wei Zhonghe only confirmed today that in the hands of His Majesty, there is also an intelligence office independent of the secret service department. That government office is more secretive, and at the same time, may have greater authority, and may even be watching the secret service department.

    But in this world, not many people know that the person who helped Emperor Yan manage this yamen is Lu Bing, who in the eyes of the world was given an errand because his mother was once His Majesty's wet nurse. This, His Majesty's wet nurse  elder brother.

    So,

    Lu Bing knows more about the Sixth Prince than others, the relationship between the Sixth Prince and the remnants of the Min family, the relationship between the Sixth Prince and Ping Yebo, and the face that the Sixth Prince has been hiding for a few years.

    for a long time,

    Lu Bing let out a sigh:

    "Mother, you said that the matter of taking the heirloom is not something you can avoid if you want to, it's true;

    But mother, do you know,

    People are not fighting with their brothers at all,

    he,

    It's a fight with His Majesty.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This chapter is really interesting

 Text Chapter 208 Shanda

    The welcoming team is on its way.

    Ji Chengjue sat tall on a white horse, with a reserved smile on his face, but what was revealed on his body was a kind of true self-confidence and magnanimity.

    It's been a long time,

    It's really been a long time,

    Obviously he is the prince,

    But in front of outsiders, I have already forgotten when was the last time I acted like this.

    People are naturally happy when they have a happy event. Perhaps, the only regret now is that the person surnamed Zheng is not here now, otherwise, if he is riding a horse and being his best man next to him, this one will be considered truly complete.

    It's a pity that the person surnamed Zheng couldn't see his high-spirited side today.

    The team crossed Qian Street, and soon they ran into another team, which was a team made up of floats. The so-called floats were not the ones with wheels, but consisted of more than ten to nearly a hundred people.  It was carried by different strengths below, and above it was a platform, and the surroundings of the platform were decorated extremely delicately.

    On each float,

    ? Or a young woman dances lightly,

    Or there may be a veiled girl showing her singing voice,

    There may be playing the piano and reciting, or there may be the crisp movement of the pipa,

    Maybe there is a fair-skinned man who recites poems and composes poems more prettier than that woman,

    Or there are Yingyingyanyan skirts fluttering to draw out the fragrant wind;

    Their appearance attracted the attention of several nearby streets, and crowds of people continued to flock here.

    ? When the welcoming team comes over,

    The floats take the initiative to retreat,

    When Ji Chengjue rode over on horseback,

    What I heard was a very respectful singing:

    "Xunfang Pavilion hereby wishes the newlyweds of the host family good luck!"

    "Michunyuan hereby wishes the owner a happy marriage for a hundred years!"

    "Xilanting is here to wish the master an early birth of a son!"

    "Fuliutai hereby wishes the master happiness and happiness!"

    "The Cowherd House hereby wishes the owner a harmonious and beautiful life!"

    Ji Chengjue was just laughing, and waved his hand as a response.

    Yanjing is a good place. It is no exaggeration that it is the most prosperous place with the deepest heritage in the whole of Yanjing. Even if it is not comparable to the paradise on earth with the peach rain in the south of the Yangtze River, those who want to play can play and can play.  Things are bound to be numerous.

    Today,

    All the places with famous flowers and willows in Yanjing City have sent their top oirans to appear on the stage.

    You know, on weekdays, even if you have a big pocket, you have to look at your luck if you want to see one of them, but today, they all appear here like street performers, just to attract  The gaze is just to give the sixth prince and their boss a big boost on their big wedding day!

    With their appearance, they quickly attracted a lot of popularity, and most of the people in Yanjing City began to gather here.

    This is a very realistic thing,

    The court officials chose an indifferent attitude towards the sixth prince's wedding, because they were likely to eat the prince's meal in the future.

    But these places of brothels are extremely enthusiastic, the reason is very simple, they are eating the food of the sixth prince now!

    "Big man, why did you put away this banner again?"

    The sword maid sitting on Fan Li's shoulder asked.

    "There's no need to hang up." Fan Li replied.

    "Who told you to hang up? My lord?"

    "Yes, the lord originally asked me to hang up when the sixth prince got married, but now I think there is no need to hang up."

    Why don't you hang up,

    Because what is embroidered on the banner is: All the girls of Yihongyuan brand A brand wish the sixth highness a happy wedding!

    However, after seeing such scenes, even Fan Li felt that there was no need to hang up this banner.

    Lord, it's not that I don't listen to you and do things, but that I don't care about it at all, because I am the biggest old bustard in the capital

    "Absurd!"

    On the south wall of the imperial palace, Emperor Yan stood there, listening to the narrations of groups of eunuchs who came over, and after hearing this scene, he spit out these two words directly.

    The majestic Prince Yan actually manages this business for a living. If it gets out, won't he be laughed out of his mouth?

    However, the effect was very clearly visible. Standing on the city wall at this time, Emperor Yan could clearly see that the flow of people began to surge towards the wedding procession on the few streets he could see.

    Big wedding, big wedding, want to support this scene, no one, how can I do it?

    Wei Zhonghe is by his sideAlthough the lights and festoons have been carefully arranged.

    At the same time, all the men, women and children of the Lu family stood outside, waiting for the line.

    Not long after the news that the welcoming team was coming came in, the old matriarch in obedience walked out with his left hand on a crutch and his right hand supported by a maid.

    Sitting on the horseback, Ji Chengjue hurriedly got off the horse,

    Go up to the old lady and kneel down:

    "Grandma, my grandson got married today."

    The old matriarch reached out and touched Ji Chengjue's face, and said:

    "Little Six, after we get married, we are really grown-ups, we can be regarded as real grown-ups, we can stand upright, and we can't be without proper shape."

    "Thank you grandma for your teaching, my grandson will remember."

    At this moment, Lu Bing, who was standing on the steps at the door, said;

    "It's not that easy to marry my daughter."

    As soon as his voice fell,

    A group of children from the Lu family laid out couplets, lantern riddles, etc., when a commoner family holds a wedding ceremony, they may drink and play tricks to make things difficult for the groom and officials, but a wealthy family should pay attention to a little bit of elegance.

    Lu Bing pointed to those behind him, and said with a smile:

    "I can't finish the answer, but I can't enter my Lu family's door."

    Ji Chengjue nodded, also with a smile on his face.

    A few hectares,

    A group of young officials and gentlemen from various ministries and departments came out in official robes who obviously had just taken leave.

    For a while, the originally noisy scene suddenly quieted down.

    ?Because the previous bustle was forced by shopkeepers of commercial firms, no official figures appeared.

    But right now, the appearance of these people marks the emergence of an unusual aura.

    Even Lu Bing's gaze froze slightly.

    Some things, in fact, the big bosses of the court have already noticed some things through the downfall of the Minister of the Household Department, but because the imperial examination is a national policy handed down by His Majesty, no one really dares to do anything to these officials who are not many Jinshi.  to investigate.

    But today, there is no need to investigate, because they have already come out on their own initiative.

    Dozens of young officials bowed down to Ji Chengjue:

    "We wish the benefactor a happy marriage and an early son!"

    Ji Chengjue waved his hand impatiently,

    ? pointing to the front,

    road:

    "Don't dawdle, answer the questions for Gu first!"

    Wei Zhonghe's breathing slowed down a lot at this moment.

    Jinshi and first degree,

    ?Students of the Son of Heaven,

    To actually dare to appear in unison, calling a prince benefactor in public, what does this mean, what exactly does this mean!

    Wei Zhonghe knew that the nature of the matter had changed.

    What His Highness the Sixth Prince is showing now is no longer just satisfying business ethics, but telling the world clearly and squarely that he, Ji Chengjue, is cultivating his trusted ministers and supporting his wings,

    he,

    To seize the heir!

    Because of these things, originally only the East Palace could do it in a legitimate way. Even if the other princes wanted to collude with some ministers secretly, they would only dare to do so secretly. How could it be so straightforward?

    Wei Zhonghe carefully looked at Emperor Yan again,

    He noticed that Emperor Yan's palm was trembling slightly.

    At this time, Emperor Yan,

    Eyes sinking slightly,

    Wave after wave of eunuchs kept running back and forth, narrating what was happening at the wedding scene.

    It seems like a fateful reincarnation, repeating itself today.

    At the beginning, he,

    I have personally experienced the terrifying financial resources of my father-in-law, the Min family.

    They just use silver to pave the road, use silver to connect people, and use silver to support officials. Silver, like the water of a river, fills all the gaps in the ground under their feet.

    However,

    A reenactment is a reenactment,

    Reincarnation is reincarnation,

    But the pressure and depth of the past are gone.

    It's not because he is now the Ninth Five-Year Supreme with centralized power.

    Rather because,

    Once the host of the big wedding,

    Already from the ambitious old head of the Min family,

    Became his own son.

    When Wei Zhonghe, who was beside him, was still cautiously waiting for His Majesty's wrath,

    But suddenly I heard laughter and curses from His Majesty:

    "Oh, you little bastard."??Waiting for His Majesty's wrath,

    But suddenly I heard laughter and curses from His Majesty:

    "Oh, you little bastard.?

 Text Sorry, don't wait tonight.

    ,

    The right eye is inflamed, and some can¡¯t open it. I prescribed medicine and ordered some liquid medicine. It happened that I was adjusting my schedule for the past two days, so I couldn¡¯t code during the day. I wanted to take a nap and wake up to write today. My daughter-in-law felt sorry for me and didn¡¯t call me up  .

    It's past ten o'clock when I got up in a hurry, sorry, there is no update today.

 Text Chapter 209 Death

    ,

    An unprecedentedly grand wedding has come to an end, but the stormy waves it set off are far from stopping.

    Previously, how much it was deliberately indifferent and ignored,

    Now, it is equally as if people are going crazy to pay attention to it

    West Garden,

    In a pavilion surrounded by rockery,

    The Princess sits on a stone bench,

    Holding a handful of bait in his hand, he was feeding the fish in the pond outside the pavilion.

    ?The West Garden was created by Gan Ren, and the workmanship is extremely exquisite. Among the rockery, there are blue waves and fishes playing in it, forming an interesting contrast.

    It can be said that in terms of how to enjoy life, being a dry person is definitely walking in the East, no, walking in the forefront of the world.

    "Brother, you are late."

    The princess said.

    Behind him, Li Liangshen's figure appeared, as well as his simple and simple sword that never left his body.

    Li Liangshen is just like his sword. At one time, some good-for-nothings felt that among the so-called Four Great Swordsmen, Li Liangshen should be more unworthy of being among them than a swordmaker.

    Because the swords of Jindi Juggernaut and Qianguo Bailijian are elegant, in line with the general image of swordsmen in people's minds, with long sleeves fluttering, and sword energy like a rainbow, just like a banished immortal descending into the world with a sword to subdue demons.

    As for the sword maker, let¡¯s not mention how many catties he weighs and whether he is really a parallel importer who was blown out, but the swords he made are first-class and exquisite.  It is the pursuit of many swordsmen for a lifetime.

    And Li Liangshen,

    His sword is too lacking in aesthetics. Many people think that he should not carry a sword. It is actually the same to replace a sword with a knife.

    "Today's sixth prince's wedding, there are a lot of things to pay attention to."

    Li Liangshen used to be the commander-in-chief of the Zhenbei Army, but now he is the commander-in-chief of the East Gate camp outside Yanjing City. There are not four camps outside the capital, but only two camps, East and West, and the West Camp is a follow-up supplement.  Naturally, the combat power and elite level of the Forbidden Army cannot be compared with that of the Eastern Daying Army, whose main force is the Zhenbei Army.

    "It's a very lively wedding."

    The princess said with emotion.

    Li Liangshen nodded.

    "Compared to my last time, it is much more lively."

    When Li Liangshen heard this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Daughter is worried, and it is his own life-long event, so he can't help but compare;

    Those who marry are all princes, right?  She is still married to the prince.

    The daughter of the He family is just the daughter of the butcher family, what about her?  But the princess.

    The last time, the interrupted wedding of the princess and the crown prince was extremely grand because it marked the marriage between the royal family and the Zhenbeihou Mansion, but it was indeed incomparable to today's.

    Money rained all over the sky, and the oiran congratulated each other. It can be said that most of the people in Yanjing City have witnessed this big wedding.

    The princess turned her face sideways, looked at Li Liangshen, and said:

    "With such a big battle, it's no wonder that even the camp outside the capital was alarmed."

    Uncle Seven came with tea, put a cup on the small table, and handed the cup to Li Liangshen.

    The princess threw all the bait left in his hand into the pond, clapped his hands lightly,

    "Ji Laoliu is really amazing this time."

    Li Liangshen nodded and said, "It makes people feel like the Min family from back then has come back to life."

    Li Liangshen experienced the most glorious time of the Min family. At that time, in Beifeng County, in the desert, and even in the farther west, there were caravans carrying the Min family's flag.

    "The Min family, have you really died?" The princess asked back.

    Li Liangshen did not speak, and the Princess continued: "Your Majesty ordered the Marquis of Jingnan to lead the army to conquer the Min family, but the court did not take action against the Min family's property outside. Brother, do you think this is normal?

    Our Majesty really has a big appetite. He doesn't want to smash the pot, but wants to change to another person and continue to sit by the pot and eat the meat in the pot.

    Look at today's battle, among other things, Ning Desheng of the Ning'an bodyguard company, even if my father and king met him in the past, he would give him a three-pointer, but today Ji Lao Liu got married, and he was so silent  Xiangdi came to the capital from Beifeng County, just to call out the young master, just to send that bridal sedan chair?  "

    The princess stood up, "This shows that Ji Laoliu has received the inheritance of the Min family a long time ago. In the eyes of those big shopkeepers, Ji Laoliu is their young master and the only blood inheritance of the Min family.  , Allegiance to him is understandable, and Ji Laoliu does have the means, which can also be convincing.

    theAfter waiting for a long time, the scene finally entered the real exciting point, which cannot be missed.

    Without reinforcements,

    There is no trick of keeping people under the sword,

    When the blade falls,

    The sixth prince of Dayan will bid farewell to this world.

    at this time,

    Ji Chengjue shook the flagon and found that there was no more wine, so he could only throw down the flagon with some dissatisfaction, and shouted:

    "I don't want to die, I haven't lived enough yet, how can I finish my life before the one surnamed Zheng?"

    Seventh Uncle smiled and drew his sword.

    But at this moment,

    A dull bell rang:

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The direction from which the bell sounded was the imperial palace.

    It was the sound of Li Zhong.

    If the Li bell at the Sifang City Gate rings, it indicates that an enemy has appeared in Dayan's direction.

    And when the Li bell in the palace rang first,

    It means that one of the few people with the most respected blood of Dayan has passed away.

    Nine rings are the death of the emperor;

    And the bells,

    After the eighth ring, it stopped.

    Seventh Uncle's sword did not fall, but hung in the air, muttering:

    "Eight rings"

    Ji Chengjue squinted his drunken eyes,

    Lie down on the table,

    road:

    "The queen is dead."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to Chen Erqi and Chen Juzi for becoming the 112th and 113th leaders of Molin.?

 Text Chapter 210 Watching the Snow

    ,

    The queen is dead,

    The prince's biological mother passed away.

    Seventh Uncle returned his sword to the scabbard.

    Anyone who is not stupid can understand what the Queen's death means, and it means that it is impossible for the prince to get married again in the near future.

    "Once again, again and again." Ji Chengjue said slowly: "First, Wangjiang was defeated, and the left army of the Eastern Expeditionary Army was almost wiped out, and Wangjiang was filled with corpses;

    Next, under Yupan City, the Marquis of Jingnan slaughtered 40,000 Chu soldiers in one fell swoop.

    Now, the queen passed away again.

    For the big wedding, three times will be held, but three times will fail, and each time will be accompanied by bloody disasters.

    Uncle Seven,

    at the moment,

    This is not a matter of postponing the marriage again. Although the wedding must be postponed due to the empress's death, do you dare to get married?

    Although my Yan people do not respect Daoxuan like Qianren, and like to talk about gods and gods, but it has been three times, and it has been three times.

    The prince is the foundation of the country, and the prince's big marriage is related to the fate of the country and the country.

    You say this is not God's will, so what is it?

    Qin Tianjian,

    Secret Service,

    Minister of the court,

    The head of Guizhou, the common people,

    Everyone will see it that way.

    This marriage cannot be concluded.  "

    The people of Yan like to fight bravely, and they are more willing to polish their sabers than to worship ghosts and gods, but it is hard to describe this matter as a coincidence.

    If you don't believe it, there is nothing you can do.

    ?Because who can guarantee that there will be no more disasters when the big wedding is going to happen next time?

    And since this marriage cannot be concluded, the princess will not marry the prince, nor will she become the princess.

    Therefore, the relationship between the Princess and the Sixth Highness is not a life-and-death relationship.

    The princess is still the princess,

    The Sixth Highness is still the Sixth Highness,

    After there is no fundamental conflict of interest,

    When they meet again, they can still talk and laugh happily, like a pair of siblings who are very close.

    Uncle Qi obviously understood this truth, so he withdrew his sword.

    People, there is no need to kill them.

    Because the one to kill is not a cat or a dog, but the prince of the dynasty.

    Under the premise of no absolute fundamental interests, paying such a heavy price to kill a prince is no longer uneconomical, but too stupid.

    "His Highness Sixth"

    Ji Chengjue raised his hand, interrupted Uncle Qi, and said:

    "I will not tell what happened today, because I am actually more afraid that this matter will spread than you."

    Someone is coming to kill you,

    You tell people to wait,

    Wait for dawn,

    And then dawn dawned,

    The eight bells rang,

    The queen passed away.

    If this matter spreads out, not only the princess will be unlucky, but Ji Chengjue may be even more unlucky.

    "Okay." Seventh Uncle agreed.

    Ji Chengjue smiled, then reached out and rubbed his face.

    "Your Highness Sixth, what is the matter"

    Ji Chengjue's gaze suddenly froze,

    road:

    "Don't ask, it's good for you and me."

    "Yes, I understand."

    After the life-and-death crisis was gone, Ji Chengjue began to relax more, and he said bluntly:

    "Go back and tell my good sister, next time you do something, don't be so impulsive, Uncle Seven, you and Brother Liangshen should persuade him more."

    Uncle Qi said: "Actually, I have some regrets in my heart."

    "Regret not being able to drop this sword?"

    "Please forgive me, Your Highness. My regret is that it would not be a pity if that trick were used on your Highness."

    "I am different from my third brother." Ji Chengjue said.

    "Your Highness?"

    "I'm different from the third child!" Ji Chengjue patted the table hard, almost growling: "I'm much more useful than the third child."

    "Your Highness is still concerned."

    "Seventh Uncle, you don't feel pain in your back just standing and talking, but if you were held on the neck with a sword overnight, how could you not take it to heart at all?

    Besides, cough cough"

    Ji Chengjue coughed, then waved his hands, and said:

    ?Possibly, there are two other possibilities for the princess to directly veto it. One is that Ji Chengjue has luck in his body, and the gods and Buddhas protect him in the dark, so the princess does not believe it; the other is that Ji Chengjue can predict life and death.  Looking at Yangshou, this is even more absurd than the former.

    "It sounds like a girl from the Li family, very weak."

    "Oh, anyway, good luck to you."

    Hearing this, Ji Laoliu snorted, pointed to the direction of the inner hall, and said:

    "Look at the current Crown Prince, isn't he pitiful? But I have already experienced it ten years ago.

    There is one more thing that I am not ashamed to tell Uncle Qi, but I want to tell you.  "

    "Speak, I'll listen."

    "Do you think that if the Marquis of Jingnan abolishes my third brother, you can abolish me in the residence of the Marquis of the North? The Second Marquis of the North and the South, who is worse than the other, I can't do what you do, right?"

    The princess didn't answer.

    Ji Chengjue asked himself and answered: "But have you ever thought that after the Marquis of Jingnan abolished my third elder brother, the entire family would be destroyed when he returned that night. What did your Li family do?

    If the matter is done by the Marquis of Zhenbei, then there is nothing to say. Which onion are you?  "

    "Little Six, you are becoming more and more impolite when talking to your sister now."

    "If you don't lose your temper, you will really think that I am a soft persimmon. If I go crazy then, I will have to wait another day for dawn?"

    "I just know, Uncle Seven said, you were very panicked and uneasy last night, and I knew that I did nothing wrong."

    "You have no second chance." Ji Chengjue said.

    "I didn't even think about getting a second chance."

    "To speak from the bottom of my heart, my royal father, your father and Lord Jingnan, the three of them are capable of giving up and sacrificing everything for Dayan.

    It's a pity that in our generation, we don't have such a high awareness, but don't think that someone can wipe your ass for everything.

    Next time you mess around again,

    You don't have to worry about how my father will get angry,

    What you have to worry about is,

    It was you who personally forced your father into the torment of killing his own daughter.  "

    "It's noisy."

    "From the bottom of my heart, you are stupid and spoiled, someone needs to talk about you."

    "I'm just a woman, and a man is a man. I'm not a man. I only care about whether my life is comfortable. Why bother myself for the sake of the overall situation?"

    "Hehe, then what are you going to do next? When you went to express your condolences, the eyes around you were uncomfortable, right?"

    "You are gloating."

    "You can't get married, anyway, the big wedding has never been held, besides, I, Dayan, am not a big boss, so I take etiquette and female virtue very seriously.

    Don't get married this time, and you won't have to worry about it anymore.

    I think,

    My princess sister, she still has this bit of courage and style.  "

    "I'm really tired. I didn't want to marry here. All the men in your Ji family are bad. I was forced to come here by my parents.

    Then after waiting for so long, waiting and waiting, I was stunned that I couldn't marry myself.

    I am used to the boundless desert, but I have been suffocating in Yanjing City for so long without paying attention. I will write a letter to His Majesty in a few days, begging His Majesty to let me go out to breathe, and I believe His Majesty will allow it.  "

    This bit of face is still there.

    And in this way, the marriage can also fade away.

    "Go back to Beifeng County and continue beating your barbarians?" Ji Chengjue asked.

    "Ah."

    The princess stretched out her hand and lifted the blue hair on her face,

    road:

    "I'm tired of looking at the sand, I want to see the snow. ?

 Text Chapter 211 Autumn Outing

    ,

    The sky is blue and wild, and the wind blows the grass and the cattle and sheep are low.

    Uncle Zheng was sitting in front of the grill, on which mutton was being grilled, and there were a lot of seasonings in bottles and jars beside him.

    Barbecue, you still have to cook it yourself to taste it. Although Uncle Zheng is not a barbecue master, he actually pays attention to the quality of life on weekdays, so his hands-on ability is not bad.

    At the same time, all kinds of spices and aniseed ingredients are here, even if you bake your boots, the taste will not be bad.

    "With so many condiments, the original taste of the lamb has long been covered."

    The Juggernaut who was sitting next to him, holding a cup of tea in his hand, said.

    On the other side, the Savage King, who was still shackled on his feet, couldn't help rubbing his hands excitedly. When he saw the sword master talking like this, he directly retorted:

    "Spices are precious things. See how you dislike them, tsk tsk."

    The Juggernaut took a sip of tea, glanced at the Savage King with disdain, and said, "I also lived a hard life when I was young."

    "You also said that you were a child, how old are you now?

    Human's mouth, human's hello, in fact, the most fucking cheap, it doesn't take ten or eight years to give you good food for half a year, and then it's hard to go back to the old simple food.  "

    "This is not necessarily true."

    "You want to say that you are living in poverty now? That means you have money, don't say you don't have money, just open your mouth, even if you want a small golden mountain, my uncle will find a way to move it here for you.

    Being rich but living a poor life is sentimental, just like being in a red tent without asking girls to take off their clothes but just wanting to watch them dance.

    Without money, that's not poverty, it's real poverty.  "

    The Juggernaut didn't bother arguing about this anymore, he just said: "Why are you talking so much today?"

    The Savage King laughed and said: "My uncle took pity on us, he lifted us out of the cage and brought us here for a picnic. The scenery here is also very good, so let's have a good talk and relieve our boredom, how can it be like you?  Like an old man, just sitting there pretending to be a mud tire in the temple.

    Well, since you have become a nobleman and are responsible for being noble, then we have to be that enthusiastic little guy to avoid being boring.  "

    Monk Kong Yuan sitting opposite heard this,

    What to put your hands together:

    "Amitabha Buddha."

    The little monk beside him, who was staring at the barbecue grill and drooling, immediately wiped the corner of his mouth, and put his hands together:

    "Ami the mutton is going to burn!"

    "Boom!"

    Immediately, a blow from the master came down.

    "You can eat it."

    "Yo, Uncle Xie."

    The Savage King was not too polite, grabbed two and gnawed directly.

    He ate meat extremely fast, and he didn't seem to be afraid of being scalded. After a moment of chatter, a stick of meat was sucked into his mouth.

    The Juggernaut reached for one and ate it slowly.

    His body is still in the recovery stage, and he is not suitable for this kind of feasting.

    In his previous life, Zheng Fan's impression of warriors and heroes should be to drink a lot and eat meat a lot, carrying a flagon and sweeping the surrounding demons and ghosts in a chic manner.

    But in this life, after practicing martial arts by myself and at the same time coming into contact with the existence of the sword master Jingnanhou, I realized that they are actually very self-disciplined. This kind of self-discipline is even better than the athletes of later generations.

    This is a strange circle problem. On the one hand, their physique has long surpassed that of ordinary people. In fact, even the bad points of life and diet are more durable than ordinary people.

    But it is precisely because of their strong self-discipline that they can achieve heights that ordinary warriors cannot reach.

    It was because Sha Tuo Queshi had disheveled hair and a scruffy look like a tramp, it was because he had put down everything and planned to go to the Zhenbeihou Mansion to ask for an explanation.

    but,

    This kind of self-control is really difficult for Uncle Zheng to achieve.

    Normal sword practice is fine, normal martial arts practice is also fine, but Uncle Zheng really doesn't have the awareness to give up his appetite or live like an ascetic monk in pursuit of strength and promotion.

    ?How to be comfortable, how to come here, the previous life was too hard, and a rare terminal disease was diagnosed at a young age, if this life is still suffering and living in retreat, why bother?

    Once I think about it,

    After Uncle Zheng ate a piece of meat,

    Habitually took out the Chinese iron box, and took out a cigarette from it.

    Jingnanhou once said in front of Zheng Fan that tobacco is harmful to the body,

    But this??I'm afraid it will be put on hold for a long time, and the dishes will get cold and spoil if they are left for a long time. The marriage of two people is actually more unreal than the dishes.

    I feel that it is false for the princess to look at the snow this time, but I want to take this opportunity to peek at the reality, and at the same time, intervene in something, this is the truth.

    You know, in Jindi, there are still two towns that suppress the Northern Army.  "

    Hearing this,

    Zheng Fan couldn't help laughing,

    road:

    "Isn't it possible?"

    Li Bao's town was killed because of Li Bao's battle. Although the new commander-in-chief was originally the deputy commander-in-chief of the Zhenbei Army, it is an inevitable fact that his control over the soldiers and horses in that town has declined.  With the prosperity of the city, the northern army of the town probably had other thoughts, and it was no longer the pure town of Beifeng County in the past.

    As for the town of Li Fusheng, it was placed by the Marquis of Jingnan, that is, stationed in Fengxin City. To the southeast, it can deter the people of Chu, and to the west, it can maintain its influence on Yingdu.

    If Li Liangting, King of Zhenbei, came in person, then naturally it would not be a big problem. There is a high probability that the Zhenbei Army of these two towns will still obey Li Liangting's orders.

    But the princess

    The gap is too big.

    "Uncle, don't believe me, the princess, first of all, she is very beautiful."

    The Juggernaut frowned slightly,

    Liao Fan twitched his little eyebrows. Obviously, the little monk was curious about how beautiful the princess was.

    Immediately afterwards,

    The Savage King continued:

    "Secondly, the princess is very willful. Before she does a lot of things, she doesn't actually think so much. Let's say that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes, so you don't have to care about it. But the princess has a lot of shoes at home.

    Regardless of whether it succeeds or not, I feel that the Princess is likely to give it a try.

    Even, I feel that the princess may try to recruit you, Uncle.  "

    "Ah."

    Zheng Fan felt that Wang Yue, the savage, was getting more and more outrageous.

    "Does Benber need to seek other backers?"

    "She can do anything." The Savage King smiled and said, "So, uncle, please make some preparations."

    Zheng Fan laughed and said:

    "what to prepare?"

    "When I plan to face the princess's solicitation at that time, I can't laugh like I am now."

    ? I went out during the day and came back a little late, plus I¡¯m still in the midst of my work and rest, I can¡¯t stay up all night, that¡¯s all for today, I¡¯m going to try to get more.

 Text Chapter 212: Resurgence

    The matter of the county chief's coming is just a small episode. The specific situation depends on how she comes and how the court will give her arrangements, such as who will accompany her. This is very important.

    Before getting the exact news, no amount of analysis is just to add some words. Most importantly, Uncle Zheng is not the one who knelt down in front of the princess in the past to choose whether to be the Li family's servant or a nurse in the business school.  Wei's little husband.

    At the end of the barbecue,

    Hailan Yanggu, the leader of the Hailan tribe, came and knelt respectfully by one side.

    The Savage King had already sat back in his carriage and had no choice but to show it to others.

    Monk Kongyuan wiped the oil stains on his hands with little monk Fan, and got up silently. The master and apprentice flicked the corners of their cassocks almost simultaneously, and immediately changed from a meat-eating monk to an immortal monk.  image.

    Uncle Zheng stood up and walked in front of Hailan Yanggu, who buried his head even lower.

    There is no way around this. After all, the Hailan tribe is too close to Xueguan. The Naiman tribe was so powerful at the time, and it was also destroyed by Xuehaiguan. The small size of his Hailan tribe, but  I really can't bear the uncle's anger.

    "These two eminent monks want to come to Xueyuan to spread the Dharma and save sentient beings. Take care of them. If anything goes wrong, there is no need for the Hailan Department to exist."

    It is a very disrespectful thing to talk about genocide at every turn.

    But it is really efficient, convenient and fast, and it is easy to be addicted to use, just like those emperors who always like to kill your nine clans.

    Hailan Yanggu kowtowed immediately:

    "Please rest assured, Uncle, Hailan will definitely do its best to take care of the two Buddhas."

    Zheng Fan nodded, didn't say anything more about the scene, but turned around and got into his carriage.

    In the carriage, the Juggernaut is already sitting in it.

    "Those two monks stayed in the snow field?" the sword master asked.

    Zheng Fan nodded. Today's picnic is partly for relaxation, and at the same time it can be regarded as seeing off master and apprentice Kongyuan.

    The Juggernaut smiled and said: "Destroying his body is a temporary solution, and digging out his beliefs is a permanent cure."

    "Hey, Lao Yu, it's really impressive that you can see this."

    "It was the savage king who told me."

    "hehe."

    Zheng Fan thought that Master Juggernaut was also enlightened in this regard. After all, Master Juggernaut did several things for the country and the people in the early years, but all of them ended badly.

    "Besides, don't you Yan people use the same method in our Jin land? Just taking the imperial examination to obtain scholars is digging the roots of my Jin people."

    "Everyone is the remnants of Zhu Xia, a family, and now it's nothing more than reuniting for a long time, and reuniting for a long time. Besides, let's not talk about other small countries, let's just say that there have been hundreds of years of strife among the four major countries, and how few people have been displaced?  Only unification can end the troubled times, and by then, the snowfields, the barbarians, the chieftains in the southwest of the Qian Kingdom, the Daze and Shanyue of the Chu Kingdom, will not be a problem."

    "You make a lot of sense, but what would you say if you were not the commander-in-chief of the Yan people but Ganren or Chu people?"

    "I would say that old Yanhuang is just a dreamer!"

    "Hahaha."

    "Hahaha."

    Inside the carriage, Zheng Fan and the Juggernaut looked at each other and laughed.

    A Ming, who was driving ahead, took out the wine bottle and silently drank a mouthful of blood.

    "This time the sixth prince almost disappeared. To be honest, I was a little scared."

    The Sword Master heard the words and said:

    "Actually, there are many talented people and strange people in the world. The official figures do not represent the majority. There are actually many hidden in the wilderness, and there are even some sects that have not been born.

    However, if that is the case, the helper next to the princess is indeed a luxury.  "

    "I'm very worried now, Li Liangshen will escort the princess over."

    "Isn't Li Liangshen a general of the defenders outside Yanjing?"

    "Who would have guessed what our Emperor His Majesty would do? In fact, the Queen's passing away this time may not be without tricks."

    "Things in the palace are really difficult to clean." The sword master said with emotion, "By the way, since the queen is gone, didn't you go to see Tian Wujing?"

    "It's inconvenient. I'm passing by eagerly now. In the eyes of outsiders, is it because I, Uncle Hirano, ran over to persuade Jingnan Hou to rebel?"

    "You don't want to rebel?" After the Juggernaut asked this sentence, his face showed that you were lying to a ghost.

    "If I really want to do something, I'll just wait for the military order from the Marquis of Jingnan."

    &??Da Chu has been in turmoil for so long, so he can't go all out to the outside world.

    Even now, to be honest, I, Da Chu, still haven't been able to reconcile the internal affairs. Those inherited nobles have too many thoughts on each other.

    As for this time, isn't it autumn? Find something for the Yan people to do. No matter how fierce the Yan people's iron cavalry is, can they still break through the city wall?  "

    Xue Rang shook his head and said: "The last general still doesn't believe it, just to make the Yan people tired."

    You must know that after the Yan people slaughtered the Qingluan Army, Chu State still accepted the contract, which means that Chu State is not yet ready for a full-scale national war.

    But now, uncharacteristically, he suddenly became aggressive, and even wanted to take the initiative to make noise.

    Although Xue Rang is a surrendered general, he was born in the barracks anyway. If the wind direction is not clear at this point, it is impossible to climb to this position.

    Nian Yao was also generous, he leaned over, lowered his voice, and said:

    "The official of Qian Kingdom sent an envoy to meet with the regent to discuss the matter of uniting against Yan."

    "Does anyone have the guts?"

    If the demise of the Qingluan Army was caused by a series of objective factors such as the annihilation of the main force of the savages and the freezing of Wangjiang, then Qianren was completely rubbed on the ground by the Yan people for several rounds  .

    "It's a bit of a painful experience to be a dry person. After all, being beaten under the capital with iron hooves and drinking horses by the Bian River, this kind of humiliation is absolutely unacceptable even if a dry person likes romance.

    The official of Qian State is also interesting, saying that all the soldiers and horses of Qian State are rebuilding and still training troops. My Great Chu is now purging the interior. For the time being, they are unable to make the Northern Expedition against Yan.

    However, the people of Yan cannot be allowed to rest and recuperate leisurely after swallowing the land of the Three Jin Dynasties. They must find something for the people of Yan to do.

    The regent agreed. The Yan people seemed to be powerful, but they had a big business and a weak foundation. Before the real war, they could be exhausted by this method.

    Oh, by the way, there is one thing that I don¡¯t want to say, General Xue should know about it, but I still want to say it.

    If the Yan people raise their troops to attack Zhennan Pass, with the royal guards led by me personally behind the formation, it will be impossible for the Yan people to fight up.

    But General Xue had to take it easy when he did it. You must know that Nanhou from Yan is now sitting in Fengxin City, so he can't be greedy for merit.

    If it is really rash, General Xue, don't blame me, Nian Yao, for not saving him.  "

    "The general is worrying too much. I, Xue Rang, know how much I have. No matter how conceited I am, I don't think I can stand shoulder to shoulder with that Yanren Nanhou."

    "Yes, that's it. Our main force should try not to leave the border of Zhennanguan. It is best to lure the army of Yan people to come to Zhennanguan to fight. In terms of field battles, as long as that Yanren Nanhou is here for a day, I dare not  Face him."

    "The general is too self-effacing."

    "No, this is the same as General Xue and you, you know something in your heart, Qu Tiannan is too ignorant, that's why he disappeared, we can't be as stupid as him.

    What's more, when there is a fight here and there is a lot of excitement, the regent has a reason to transfer the private soldiers of those big families in the country to consolidate. It is purely to use Yan people to train soldiers.  , should have the same calculation.

    Alright, Master Xue, hehe, after dawn, I have to call you Lord Xue.  "

    ? In the autumn of the second year of Dayan Yongping, Xue Rang, the guard of Zhennan Gate, made Situ Yong, a descendant of Situ's family, the emperor, proclaimed himself King of Changping, and restored Dacheng Kingdom.

    The next day, three military orders were issued from Fengxin City, one from Yanjing, one from Yingdu, and one from Xueguan.

    Because the distance is too far, it takes a long time to transmit the military information, so after the Zhennanguan incident, Xueguan received a message, that is, Xu Wenzu, the commander-in-chief of Nanwang City, reported to the court, and Zhong Tianlang, the new envoy of Liangzhen in Qianguo, led eight cavalry troops.  Qian, take the initiative to violate the border, and go back to Babaozhai.

    Ganren's provocative actions were before Zhennan Pass.

    And Yan Kingdom, which had just put down the savage rebellion and was preparing to recuperate, fought again on the two borders.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There's more tonight

 Text Chapter 213 Here She Comes

    "Snapped!"

    Zheng Fan threw the military order from the Marquis of Jingnan on the table.

    This move is not intended to express any dissatisfaction, after all, no matter how much Uncle Zheng fumbles, he still doesn't have any opinions on Lao Tian.

    Even, even the Demon King himself admits that as long as Lao Tian is around, as long as Lao Tian has no intention of rebelling, the big guy can only continue to be Yan Zhongliang.

    "There are two copies of the military order, one is the military description written in the military Chinese book, and the other is the military order written by Lord Hou himself."

    Zheng Fan reached out and tapped on the table,

    Say to the demon kings sitting below:

    "The military order is also very simple, just two words¡ªsit."

    The blind man nodded when he heard the words. Obviously, this military order was within his expectation.

    Si Niang also breathed a sigh of relief, and the speed of knitting sweaters in her hands is also much lighter. With so many people inside and outside Xueguan, the original reserves of money and food can only survive this winter smoothly. If there is another military incident at this time, then  This winter, it will be difficult.

    After all, not every battle can be profitable. In many cases, some battles are really pure consumption, and it is difficult to find a place to supplement.

    The Savage King sat in an inconspicuous position at the bottom, still wearing shackles, no seat, just sitting on the floor tiles.

    "Anyway, the big guys are sitting now, so let's talk about your opinions."

    Zheng Fan silently took out a cigarette, didn't light it, just played with his fingertips.

    The blind man got up and said:

    "My lord, the flames of war rising at Zhennan Pass and Nanwang City this time should not be a sign of the Great War of the Three Kingdoms. On the Ganren's side, they used their newly built precious cavalry troops to launch a surprise attack. On our side, although Zhennan Pass said  It was the territory of the Chu people, but it was only Xue Rang, the original Situ family's descendant, who acted as a facade and promoted a collateral descendant of the Situ family to proclaim himself emperor, and the Chu people just stood behind.

    The two fronts of Chu and Gan should be thunderous and rainy, just putting on airs and creating tension, and there is no plan to formally fight with Yan Guo with real swords and guns.  "

    At this time,

    Seeing that the blind man had finished speaking, the savage king

    Immediately added:

    "Uncle, Mr. Bei is right. I know the temperament of the Chu people best. To put it mildly, it is because they think they are the foundation of the nobility.  His boldness, especially the Regent of the Chu Kingdom, his style is that he likes to manipulate everything in the palm of his hand. Unlike our Majesty Yan, he doesn't like gambling, he likes to be safe.

    The Chu people introduced a card face this time, the purpose is just to stir up the water in this pool, let us move, and exhaust our army.  "

    The Savage King needs to seize the short time to express himself as much as possible, because he doesn't have much time, and every time he shows his value, there is a high probability that he will get a little improvement in living conditions.

    Now, he strives to be transferred to a cell on the ground as soon as possible.

    Because since the Hiranobo Mansion was built and he moved into the underground prison in the Hiranobo Mansion, he always had nightmares when he slept at night, and he felt cold from time to time.  Calling himself a cockroach, he can live anywhere, but this time he really doesn't want to stay in the prison, he is really afraid that he will die suddenly if he stays any longer.

    Zheng Fan heard the words, nodded, and said:

    "So this time, it's a strategy for the exhaustion of the Chu and Chu countries, ha ha."

    With Zheng Fan's current status, he can actually stand at a slightly higher position to overlook the overall situation.

    ? When conquering the savages before, the Eastern Expeditionary Army lost for the first time, and the First Prince did need to carry part of it, but the root cause was the fatigue caused by the successive years of fighting in the Kingdom of Yan.

    In the wars in the early years, what kind of army did the Yan State use?

    It was the Zhenbei Army and the Jingnan Army. The local army and the imperial army were only responsible for playing side drums. It was the first time Xu Pangpang assembled the leaders of various armies in Nanwang City to suppress the temptation of the frontier army of the three towns of Qianguo.  In the Three Kingdoms War, the greatest achievement made by the local army.

    As for the Eastern Expeditionary Army¡¯s first expedition, the choice to form the Left Army was actually due to the fact that the site was too large and needed garrisons everywhere. At the same time, the elites of Dayan¡¯s two routes suffered a great deal of wear and tear, so they had to use the local army and the imperial army.  To maintain and support the pace of imperial conquest.

    Looking at the floating corpses of the Left Army in Jiangnei, the fundamental reason is that the quality of the Left Army's army is too far behind that of the Zhenbei, Jingnan Army.

    Later, the Marquis of Jingnan took command and set off. The so-called "removing flowers and trees",

    Seems ingenious and profound,

    But in essence, it is nothing more than "Tian Ji's horse racing".

    &nbsp?It should be the slave army who remembered the whip he whipped back then.  "

    "But, but, isn't there already a wild man king who has been escorted to Yanjing?"

    "I don't know about this, but I think I should be right.

    Gou Moli, you are a talent, your talent is not limited to the snowfield, in fact, no matter where you go, there are many people who are willing to use you, but they have to guard against your backlash.

    And that woman,

    She is very confident, she is also very self-willed,

    She probably won't worry about your backlash.

    even,

    If she knows that there is a man like you, who was so obsessed with herself, and is even so obsessed with her now, she should be very interested in having you in her pocket.

    There is a word called psychological test, you may not have heard of it, well, let's put it this way, my specialty is actually trying to figure out people's hearts.

    I think that doing so is in line with the personality of the princess.  "

    "Mr. Bei, since you are so sure, what if the princess really wants me by name? After all, hiding me is a serious crime."

    The blind man laughed,

    This kind of smile matched with his empty eyes,

    It looked very gloomy.

    "She doesn't have that qualification. This is Xuehaiguan, not the Zhenbei Palace in Beifeng County."

    "But she is the daughter of King Zhenbei after all, Your Majesty will take care of her."

    The blind man said: "Hey, who is not a baby?"

    "Huh?" The Savage King was a little puzzled.

    "Behind her is the King of Zhenbei, and behind our uncle is the Marquis of Jingnan. Moreover, the county magistrate is not as good as the current one. Here, she can give her face, or she can not give her face at all."

    The Savage King was silent.

    The blind man continued: "Some things, because you are locked up here, no one may tell you that the son of the Marquis of Jingnan is now being raised in our Uncle Pingye's mansion, and my master is also the godfather of the young lord.  "

    "Young master?"

    The blind man pointed to the top of his head and said, "It should be right above your head, next door."

    Next to the Prison of the Savage King, lies the Sha Tuo Que Stone, and directly above the Sha Tuo Que Stone is the baby room of the young master.

    In fact, the savage king's malaise these days has also been noticed by the blind man, so I have to sigh again with the horoscope of the little prince, it is really hard enough, since I was a child I spent most of my time "jumping on the grave", and I actually ate it.  Well, Xiang slept soundly.

    "Mr. Bei, you didn't use to tell me this."

    "No, I have to say, because I value you, including the Lord, I actually value you a lot, because we all think that you are of great value, so I will tell you in advance and let you make your own choice."

    "What choice?"

    "Then you can only think about it yourself."

    As he spoke, the blind man clapped his hands and stood up, as if he was about to leave.

    The Savage King said with a smile:

    "Do you want to send someone to seal the entrance here?"

    If the entrance is sealed, it can prevent people from robbing the prison.

    It is enough to leave enough food, drink and ventilation.

    The blind man shook his head and said:

    "No, it is said that the princess has many experts around her, but in fact, we don't mind the princess sending people to rob the prison."

    As the blind man said, he pretended to inadvertently reach out and touched the wall on the north side of the cell.

    Touching, touching,

    The smile on the face of the blind man,

    more and more brilliant,

    It seems to have thought of a very interesting thing.

    In fact, when the mental power of the blind man tried to infiltrate this wall, he encountered great resistance. This is because Shatuo Queshi lay there to form an aura, which can block the outside world's perception of this place.

    Therefore, the Savage King only felt uncomfortable, uncomfortable, physically weak and dreamy. This was affected by evil spirits and Feng Shui, but this was only the lowest level of expression. In fact, although it was only separated by a wall, it was impossible for him to perceive it.  The existence in the next door can't even hear a sound.

    At this time,

    Zheng Fan, who had just finished the discussion, came down with a jug of wine,

    Looking at the coffin placed in front of him.

    Zheng Fan thinks,

    Fate is really a circle, which can always inadvertently give you a sense of trance as if you are standing at the end but as if you are standing back at the dot.

    In Zheng Fan's memory,

    That man, standing at the gate of Zhenbeihou Mansion, holding the wine jar, shouted:

    "I am a desert-barbaric!"

    It seems that it was just yesterday.

    On that day, the original barbarian king Ting Zuoguli King Shatuo Queshi died in battle at the gate of Zhenbeihou's mansion.

    Just to explain to the chief of Zhenbeihou County who wiped out the entire Shatuo tribe!

    A few hectares,

    Zheng Fan put the jug on the coffin lid, stretched out his hand, and stroked the coffin lid, with a tone that seemed to be whispering to a sleeping person,

    Slowly said:

    "She is coming."mouth, holding the wine jar, shouting:

    "I am a desert-barbaric!"

    It seems that it was just yesterday.

    On that day, the original barbarian king Ting Zuoguli King Shatuo Queshi died in battle at the gate of Zhenbeihou's mansion.

    Just to explain to the chief of Zhenbeihou County who wiped out the entire Shatuo tribe!

    A few hectares,

    Zheng Fan put the jug on the coffin lid, stretched out his hand, and stroked the coffin lid, with a tone that seemed to be whispering to a sleeping person,

    Slowly said:

    "Here she comes.

 Text Chapter 214 Get up

    ,

    The convoy of the princess came faster than expected.

    Originally, Xueguan sent a team of escorts, and it was estimated that they would protect the county owner Ma from camping outside tonight.

    After all, Emperor Yan has no princess, and the princess is equivalent to the most valuable woman in the second generation, the real golden branch and jade leaf.

    But the princess obviously didn't camp and stay in the wild, but came to the outside of Xuehai in the middle of the night.

    no way,

    Since people are here,

    There must be rules and regulations that should be there.

    Uncle Zheng is an exquisite egoist. If he can eliminate some troubles, he doesn't mind doing some superficial work.

    Furthermore, the most important point is that everyone in the world now knows that Uncle Hirano is the favorite general of Marquis Jingnan.

    But when it comes to Zheng Fan's background, this princess is his original Bole.

    It's just that, because Uncle Hirano's performance afterwards was too impressive, the princess has been nailed to the negative example because of this incident.

    Because the message from the messenger sent the news that the princess came here in a private car, so Uncle Zheng didn't wear official uniforms and armor, just a very ordinary casual clothes, and it was already cold at night, so Si Niang  Helped buy a cloak.

    The soldiers on both sides were lined up early, and because it was late at night, the Xueguan was relatively quiet, and there were no crowds, only the sound of the wheels coming slowly.

    The carriage stopped in front of Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan cupped his hands and said:

    "Zheng Fan, Chief Soldier of Snow Customs, greets the princess."

    Kneeling, there is no need to kneel anymore;

    After several years of tossing and fighting, what I want is to reduce the number of people kneeling down?

    However, as for the posture, it's nothing to be a little lower.

    This is like a large number of school lieutenants in Beifeng County. Everyone seems to be a school lieutenant, but they can always be classified according to the number of soldiers and horses under their command and their backgrounds.

    According to the origin of the princess,

    Even Zhao Jiulang, the prime minister at the time, had to be polite to him.

    The carriage curtain was lifted,

    Zheng Fan originally thought it was a maid sticking her head out to deliver a message,

    But unexpectedly,

    It was Princess Li Qian who lifted the curtain of the car openly,

    Smiling to Zheng Fan standing in front of the carriage, he said:

    "I'm the one who has become a nuisance, so I hope Uncle Hirano won't be annoyed."

    look,

    listen,

    How well-spoken this is!

    It's not the tone that asked you coldly why you didn't become my Li family's family back then.

    In the final analysis, face is earned by one's own ability.

    "It's the honor of the last general that the princess can come to my Xueguan, so why bother?"

    The princess skipped over Zheng Fan, looked behind Zheng Fan, and said:

    "Uncle Hirano, I have a military report here, please come to the mansion as soon as possible to discuss."

    After speaking,

    The princess put the curtain back.

    Military situation?

    Zheng Fan didn't believe it.

    If there is really a military situation, the soldiers and horses sent by our own guards will be sent in advance. No matter what, galloping alone must be much faster than the carriage.

    However, this reason directly blocked what Zheng Fan planned to say next, such as preparing a house for the princess to rest and so on.

    Zheng Fan glanced at the blind man standing beside him, who sighed and nodded.

    Once she comes, she will be safe.

    A smile appeared on the corner of Zheng Fan's mouth, and he turned sideways to get out of the way.

    The county chief is going to his mansion, all right, come on.

    After all, this Xueguan's surname is Zheng, and Uncle Zheng still has the confidence to be the master.

    The princess's carriage started to move forward, and Zheng Fan followed, and happened to see an old man with a sword following behind the carriage, and that old man was also looking at Zheng Fan.

    The carriage goes ahead,

    Zheng Fan and the old man came together naturally.

    In fact, Uncle Zheng refused. After discovering the old man, Uncle Zheng immediately shifted his gaze and planned to lag behind a little distance, trying to stay as far away from this swordsman who can open a second-grade sword.

    After all, even if the magic pill is with him, he is still a sixth-rank warrior, but at such a close distance, if Uncle Qi wants to kill him, it is a matter of his hands.

    &Yes, right now, there are two things that need to be done. One, trouble Qishu to spend more time in this mansion since tonight.

    Another thing, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I will try the price of this Uncle Hirano again.  "

    When talking about business, there must naturally be in and out.

    As for the Zhenbei Army in Jindi, let¡¯s not talk about Li Fusheng¡¯s department, the original place where Li Bao¡¯s troops were located, those soldiers of the Zhenbei Army;

    ? To the court is to send,

    Giving it to the Marquis of Jingnan is also a gift,

    It would be better if the Li family set up a platform inside, as long as the income is enough, who is not to give it to?

    Anyway, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to send it away. After all, there is a huge difference between these two parts and the one led by Li Liangshen, that is, unless King Zhenbei comes forward in person, the soldiers and horses of these two towns will be destined to be farther and farther away from the King¡¯s Mansion of Zhenbei

    "There are two things, please tell me.

    First things first, Saner"

    "The subordinate is here, but the subordinate is negligent, please punish the master."

    "The focus of the investigation was on the workers who helped build the underground cell of the Earl's Mansion. Not surprisingly, someone among them should have leaked the news."

    "Yes, my subordinate immediately caught the fly out."

    Espionage work is sometimes such helplessness. When you want to develop the desired population, it is often a comfortable period for those spies to be active.

    Immediately afterwards, Zheng Fan looked at Siniang again, and said:

    "Have you brought it out every day?"

    "My lord, it has been settled in advance, but the coffin of Shatuo Queshi has not been resettled."

    "Well, let's put it there for now. Brothers don't sleep tonight, and stare until dawn."

    "Yes, my lord."

    In the middle of the night, the Princess has washed up and is sitting by the bed,

    Lie down slowly.

    And in a coffin under the back house of the Earl's Mansion,

    A tall figure of a man,

    Slowly from the coffin,

    Sit up.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today's condition is not good enough, I will try to write more tomorrow, good night everyone

 Text Chapter 215 Sweet Dreams

    ,

    In the bedroom of the back house, Uncle Zheng was sitting on the armchair with a cigarette in his left hand, while he kept stroking the black cat's hair with his right hand.

    Xue San has already gone down, and he is going to find the spy who leaked the information.

    The princess "lied about the military situation" in the carriage, and begged to live in Hiranobo's mansion tonight.

    There are two floors here. On the first floor, the princess has already known in advance that he intends to place him in the specially vacated mansion in the south of the city, so he wants to live in his home before he can exit first.

    There is another layer, which is what the princess wants, and it is in the earl's mansion.

    What do you want?

    Uncle Zheng will not feel too good about himself and think that what the princess wants is himself, and living in his home is to pave the way for throwing himself into his arms.

    He, Zheng Fan, is Ping Yebo in the north of the city, not Duke Xu in the north of the city.

    At the same time, the princess is a master who could kill thousands of people three years ago without blinking an eye, and she will not make that kind of little girl's heartbeat and desperate attitude.

    According to the blind man, the Princess wanted to find the Savage King.

    Indeed,

    The Wildman King does live in the underground prison of the Earl's Mansion.

    The Yinjiawei of the Qian State, the secret agent of the Yan State, and the Fengchao of the Chu State are the most powerful espionage agencies of the three major countries, and under these three espionage agencies, all dignitaries who have the qualifications of that power will also  Can't help weaving their own intelligence network.

    As a newly emerging force that is still constantly absorbing refugees, it is almost impossible to completely eliminate the mixing of sand. For example, last time, if it wasn't for the old member of the Yu family who was risking his life to kill that  It was exposed to the mother and daughter, the mother and daughter presumably had already lived in Xuehaiguan, and even reached the stage where they wanted to have a chance encounter with him, Mr. Hirano.

    Because of this, although the blind man is responsible for the remote control of the "Jinyiwei" in Xueguan, and Xue San personally directs it, Uncle Zheng is really not angry about this matter, and he doesn't think they are ineffective.

    However, the act of the princess sitting in the carriage and lying about the military situation is exactly the same as Masao Iwasato's blank bomb;

    He only cared about achieving his goal and being happy, but he sold out the spies who were desperately lurking.

    One leaf knows autumn,

    What kind of hearted woman is this princess,

    its image,

    Here is another point of detail for Uncle Zheng.

    "well."

    Zheng Fan was a little confused,

    The fingers that caused the cat to lick the cat also slightly increased the weight.

    And the black cat had to be forced to stay in business,

    Don't dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction.

    At this time, Liang Cheng personally led three thousand soldiers and waited outside the earl's mansion. Even some private houses outside the earl's mansion had been vacated, and all the elites in armor and sabers were waiting for orders.

    Uncle Zheng didn't want to make this kind of battle, he really didn't, but the problem is that the princess's aggressiveness caused Uncle Zheng's previous arrangement to completely fail, and the rhythm of each other was already a little messed up.

    nowadays,

    There is really only one option left to take a step and see a step.

    Si Niang brought a cup filled with water, took the cigarette butt from Zheng Fan and extinguished it in the cup, then walked behind Zheng Fan and began to help massage his head.

    "My lord, there may be something wrong with Shatuo Queshi tonight."

    Zheng Fan took a breath and nodded slowly.

    Since the young master can be transferred away in advance, it is actually not too difficult to transfer another Shatuo Queshi. Even if it cannot be transferred too far, at least it is no problem to move the coffin out of the Earl's Mansion first.

    But Zheng Fan didn't do that.

    It would be extremely irresponsible to leave it alone, but Zheng Fan relented and hesitated.

    ? Putting everything aside,

    Lao Sha can be regarded as the first person who is willing to treat himself unconditionally since he woke up in this world.

    Before he died, he entrusted himself with a chance to get the first pot of gold;

    Even after death, he became a zombie and saved himself more than once.

    Comparing heart to heart,

    At this time, the real enemy of the family came, but you hurriedly moved him away. Wasn't it because you would not be implicated because of the accident of the princess?

    The reason is still yourself, and the one who cheated is Sha Tuo Que Shi.

    Arranging the princess to the mansion in the south in advance is already the biggest bottom line of Uncle Zheng. If the princess doesn't want it, if he insists on living in it, it will be his life.

    It's fate!

    &nbbsp; "Boom boom boom"

    There was a knock on the door.

    The princess opened her eyes and sat up from the bed.

    Generally speaking, when she is resting, her people will not disturb her, and at the same time, Uncle Seven will not knock on the door in this way.

    The princess got off the bed,

    Taking advantage of the situation, he pulled out a knife hanging by the bed, and put a cloak on his body.

    She walked to the door without yelling, because if there was an existence outside the door that could threaten her, then it would be meaningless whether to yell or not now.

    She used the tip of the knife to push open the door.

    outside the door,

    It's not the small courtyard of the West House of Uncle Hirano's Mansion, nor the silence in the middle of the night,

    she saw,

    It is a boundless desert,

    And in the desert, a tribe that is being slaughtered.

    The princess closed her eyes, then opened them again,

    The killing in front of him is still going on. The killer, dressed in black armor, is the Zhenbei Army.

    A smile appeared on the corner of the princess' mouth,

    Laughing at himself:

    "I would actually do something like this"

    The princess took a deep breath,

    Close your eyes again,

    Spit out the last two words:

    "a sweet dream.?

 Text Chapter 216 I Come

    ,

    There are a thousand Hamlets in the eyes of a thousand people. This sentence can be used in many fields.

    Just like in front of you,

    This is a truly nightmare scenario for most people in the world,

    ? For Li Qian, the princess of Zhenbei Houfu,

    Really nothing.

    She may not be as extreme as Li Fusheng, who can't eat or drink without killing people for a period of time without feeling the bloody heat and stickiness, but she will never be frightened by these scenes.

    after all,

    Three years ago, she would not hesitate to use the lives of thousands of people as bait in exchange for victory in a war.

    This is a very decisive woman. In history, many harem lords who have been tempered by fighting for favor in the harem, most of them grew up in the intriguing harem life, but the princess is different. From childhood to adulthood, the border desert  Life has set her starting point very high.

    "Is it beautiful?"

    A man's voice came.

    The princess turned her head, looked behind her, and found a man with loose hair and smell of alcohol standing in her room, holding a wine jar in his left hand.

    This man has a barbarian face.

    The princess turned her head slightly, as if thinking about who this man was, so it was a little late to answer the question.

    "Beautiful, of course beautiful."

    The man carrying the wine jar walked to the threshold and stood almost side by side with the princess, saying:

    "Is it really beautiful?"

    The princess nodded and said firmly: "The one who was killed was a barbarian, and the one who killed was a soldier of our Zhenbei Army. How can it not be considered beautiful?"

    The man closed his eyes.

    "I know who you are now, you are the Zuo Guli King of the barbarian court? Why did you appear in my dream?"

    The man didn't answer.

    "It's also interesting. When you came to my Hou's house, you wanted to talk to me. In fact, I wanted to come out to meet you and give you an explanation, but my mother stopped me.  let me out.

    Later I found out that you were killed in battle, and your body was still hanging on the archway, so I lost the interest in talking to the dead.  "

    "What do you think, tell me?"

    Back then, what Sha Tuo Que Shi sought was a statement.

    The princess seemed to really feel that this was just a dream, so she was not nervous, but said calmly:

    "My point is, it's no wonder that the barbarian royal family is not as good as one generation after another. I heard from the ancestors that the barbarians back then were still able to fight. Hundreds of thousands of people who control strings can be mobilized at every turn, and the dark clouds cover the sun.

    Now, you, the barbarian King Zuoguli, deliberately put aside everything because of the massacre of your own tribe, and came to the gate of the Hou Mansion alone, just to make an explanation?

    In fact, you also know in your heart that this is asking for an explanation, but in fact it is also a kind of asking for death.

    For those who actively seek death, death is actually a kind of cowardice and evasion.

    The barbarian King Zuoguli is just like this, no wonder the barbarians are getting worse and worse.  "

    "yes."

    The man affirmed what the princess said.

    But then,

    The man stretched out his hand again, pointed to the bloody massacre in front of him, and said:

    "But those bloody colors have been tormenting me, bothering me, and making me feel uneasy."

    "In this world, how many people can find peace of mind in everything?"

    "But I want to ask for peace of mind. What you said earlier is correct, but what you mean is that whoever has the biggest fist is right.

    The Yan people are strong and the barbarians are weak. If you follow your approach, it makes sense.  "

    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, law of the jungle, this is the law of nature."

    The man stretched out his hand,

    directly strangled the princess's neck,

    The princess's back was stuck to the door panel, and the whole person was lifted up,

    "Is this also the law of heaven?"

    The princess has difficulty breathing,

    However, there is still a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth,

    "Do you only dare to kill in your dreams, coward."

    The man's eyes were fixed on the princess's face.

    The princess continued:

    "You shouldn't tell me that this is a dream. You shouldn't let me open the door and see the scene outside. Do you think I will feel guilty? Do you think I will panic? Do you think I will regret what I have done?  Dare to look directly?

    you are wrong,

    the?¡­¡±

    "Accidentally? An accident will happen sooner or later, but it happens as soon as we enter the Earl's Mansion."

    Seventh Uncle took advantage of the situation and turned his gaze to the back house.

    He stretched out his hand, pressed down, and said:

    "The two of you continue to stay by Miss's side. Once things change, take action immediately. Miss can be willful, but we can't watch Miss really take risks."

    Speaking,

    Uncle Qi held his sword in his hand,

    "I'll go to Uncle Pingye, no matter whether this so-called nightmare is really related to Uncle Pingye, but at this moment, he can't lie on the bed and sleep."

    However,

    Just when Uncle Seven was about to leave the yard,

    "Om!!!!!!!!!!"

    Seventh Uncle suddenly stopped in his tracks, his expression froze.

    Seeing this, the big tigers and two tigers around him immediately asked:

    "Uncle Qi, what's the matter?"

    "LyongyeonMurderous"

    Uncle Qi muttered to himself,

    Then he looked to the south,

    "That Juggernaut, is he back?"

    Near the South City Gate, there is the largest and only pork shop in the city run by the Earl's Mansion.

    But at this time, in the backyard of the pork shop, several butchers tied up a pig, but Xiao Yibo signaled him to avoid it.

    The Juggernaut held the sword and pierced into the pig's neck tremblingly.

    The pig immediately began to tremble, desperately resisting.

    Xiao Yibo was really "shocked" watching the scene of Long Yuan's sword killing a pig.

    You must know that Longyuan is a famous sword in the world, and it can be said to be the dream of all swordsmen.

    "My lord, what are you" Xiao Yibo still couldn't help asking.

    The Juggernaut drew out his sword,

    The body staggered back two steps,

    Reach out,

    Wiping the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve,

    This body has not yet cultivated, but it actually sweats just by doing this little movement, but at least it is much better than when it was paralyzed in bed.

    "If you want to ask, just ask your uncle, he wants me to create some murderous intentions."

    Therefore, the debt of favor is hard to repay;

    In order to pay off the debt,

    The Juggernaut had to use Longyeon to kill the pig himself

    In the bedroom,

    The blind man moved slightly.

    Zheng Fan, who was eating the orange he took out from the blind man's pocket earlier, asked while chewing the orange:

    "how was it?"

    The blind man replied: "My lord, this matter is a bit interesting. It should be that the princess came here and stimulated Sha Tuo Queshi, and somehow the magic pill became the medium for Sha Tuo Queshi to contact the princess.  "

    "To put it more vividly."

    "Probably Shatuo Queshi instilled power into the magic pill, and then the magic pill created a 'dream', which pulled the princess into it."

    "Dream? Is it your spiritual illusion?"

    "Yes, my lord. Low-level ghosts can create ghosts to hit the wall, and magic pills are naturally possible. To a certain extent, magic pills are more talented than me in this area, because he is a pure soul."  body."

    "What are you doing in dreams?"

    "The allusion of murder in the dream, the Lord should have heard of it?"

    "Cao Cao?"

    "Well, it should be Wei Zheng beheading the Dragon King of Jinghe in his dream. Sometimes, things that are impossible and inconvenient to do in reality can be realized in dreams.

    It's just"

    "Just what?"

    "That princess is a determined person. My subordinates just went in to see it. The illusion is also very low-level. It is impossible to touch the real defense of that princess. To be exact, Sha Tuo Queshi was  A martial artist, even if he becomes a zombie after death, cannot change this situation.

    He is not good at this at all.

    And this kind of confrontation at the spiritual level has little to do with the strength gap between the two sides. The most important thing is to look at the will.

    And this kind of confrontation, if one is not careful, it will not hurt anyone, but it will greatly deplete oneself.  "

    "Then why didn't he just come out and do it?" Si Niang asked.

    The blind man hesitated for a moment, then responded:

    "Thinking about it, Sha Tuo Queshi is afraid that if he shows up directly and makes a move, it will implicate the Lord. After all, the other party is the princess, and the Lord is still an official of Dayan."

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath.

    Si Niang bit her lip, and she had to admit that the "godfather" whom the Lord kowtowed to recognize in the past really had nothing to say.

    Immediately, Si Niang looked at the blind man and said:

    "Blind man, go and help me."

    The blind man smiled wryly and said: "I can go in, but I can't control and change the environment in the dream, because the magic pill will never give me the power to control, and it is impossible for me to be his leader.  .¡±

    In fact, what everyone doesn't know is that the reason why Mo Wan is willing to help Sha Tuo Que Shi do this extremely thankless thing that can be called taking off his pants and farting is because of the face of "Grandfather", and another reason  The main reason is that the stone of his own body is being pinched by the Shatuo stone.

    At this time,

    Zheng Fan raised his head,

    Looking at the blind man,

    road:

    "Let me do it."Yan's official son.  "

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath.

    Si Niang bit her lip, and she had to admit that the "godfather" whom the Lord kowtowed to recognize in the past really had nothing to say.

    Immediately, Si Niang looked at the blind man and said:

    "Blind man, go and help me."

    The blind man smiled wryly and said: "I can go in, but I can't control and change the environment in the dream, because the magic pill will never give me the power to control, and it is impossible for me to be his leader.  .¡±

    In fact, what everyone doesn't know is that the reason why Mo Wan is willing to help Sha Tuo Que Shi do this extremely thankless thing that can be called taking off his pants and farting is because of the face of "Grandfather", and another reason  The main reason is that the stone of his own body is being pinched by the Shatuo stone.

    At this time,

    Zheng Fan raised his head,

    Looking at the blind man,

    road:

    "I'll come. ?

 Text Chapter 217: Demon

    ,

    "Let me do it."

    There was a smile on the corner of Zheng Fan's mouth. When he said this, he didn't give people the slightest sense of reluctance like trying to drive a duck to the shelves, but instead showed an absolute confidence.

    The blind man was taken aback for a moment, then came to his senses, with a smile on his face.

    Si Niang covered her mouth and let out a melodious and ecstatic laugh.

    Since waking up from this world,

    Zheng Fan has been learning, he needs to learn a lot,

    Learn martial arts,

    learn to fight,

    learn communication,

    Learn everything you need to use.

    Just like a newborn baby, re-exploring this unknown world step by step.

    Gradually, the demon kings and even Zheng Fan himself will gradually ignore some things.

    for example,

    When faced with this situation,

    The blind man hadn't thought of the possibility of the master's action before, until the master spoke, and the blind man remembered that the master's last life was the chief writer of horror comics.

    Uncle Zheng has always liked to say a word, that is, "There is a specialization in the art industry";

    Therefore, Uncle Zheng often entrusts all kinds of affairs to the devil kings with confidence and boldness. A leader who does everything by himself is not necessarily a good leader, but a leader who knows how to assign tasks well is no worse.

    However, the situation at this time,

    But it happened to hit Zheng Fan's major.

    Let's sort out the context of the matter,

    The princess's arrival and entry into the mansion,

    Stimulated Shatuo Queshi, which seemed to have an opportunity to "saw" from his confusion;

    Through the magic pill, Shatuo Queshi transformed the zombie's evil spirit and resentment into spiritual power, trying to find an explanation from the county chief in a way that does not leave any traces.

    It's just that the princess's will is too firm, but Sha Tuo Queshi himself is not good at this. If the stalemate continues, not only will the magic pill and Sha Tuo Queshi be in danger, but even be countered.

    Therefore, what is needed now is a trader, someone who is good at this, and at the same time, someone who is willing to hand over the power and dominance to Magic Pill.

    The answer is simple and unique, there is and only Zheng Fan.

    The blind man got up, walked to Zheng Fan's side, and put his hand on Zheng Fan's forehead.

    "Is there anything else you want to say, my lord?" the blind man asked.

    Si Niang said angrily: "I'm blind, can you say something auspicious?"

    The blind man retorted: "Should I flatter you right now and say that the master will surely succeed immediately? My family, why are you breastfeeding yourself? Isn't it bad to be against milk?"

    Si Niang suddenly felt that what the blind man said made sense.

    Zheng Fan said: "Your nails can be trimmed. You eat too many oranges and they turn yellow."

    The blind man smiled and said, "This subordinate knows."

    Immediately,

    The blind man's mental power began to try to enter Zheng Fan's consciousness,

    Zheng Fan took the initiative to let go of his mind, allowing the blind man to establish a spiritual connection with himself.

    This is a way of connecting beyond the "spiritual chain" used in ordinary times, which can make the two of them feel closer in consciousness.

    After all, anything on the spiritual level is an absolute technical job, and there is no room for carelessness.

    After the connection was established, the blind man began to try again to contact the spiritual power emanating from the magic pill.

    Zheng Fan often heard a word called "stream of consciousness" before, but now he has truly experienced the feeling of real stream of consciousness, as if your body has turned into flowing water and is beginning to be engulfed and flowing.

    When touching another river, the other side first showed a clear repulsive emotion.

    This is Mowan's reaction after discovering that the mental power of the blind man is approaching again, because it is being pinched by Shatuo Queshi's body stone here, and the blind man is coming in and out here like watching a play.

    But soon, Mowan sensed another very familiar consciousness wrapped in the mental power of the blind man, and immediately let go of the restraint

    "Buzz!"

    Zheng Fan appeared in the next room, beside him, there was a blind man.

    The blind man is still wearing a sweater, while Zheng Fan is wearing a hospital gown.

    "It's exactly the same as the real thing."

    Zheng Fan said with emotion.

    This is an extremely real dream, and it doesn't have any haziness that belongs to a dream.

    "My lord, our time is notget up.

    She saw it,

    A small figure running towards him appeared in front of him,

    He is running towards himself,

    He is opening his arms to himself,

    even,

    He is still calling himself,

    Calling loudly,

    With the most innocent childishness:

    "Sister sister sister"

    However, there was no joy or emotion on the face of the princess,

    On her face, there was no expression that a sister should have now,

    Instead,

    is disgust,

    Instead,

    is repelling,

    Instead,

    is fear.

    She even,

    Facing the small figure that seems to be getting closer,

    Subconsciously took two steps back.

    side,

    Zheng Fan, who almost overlapped with the body of the princess, still stopped in place.  The Princess cannot see his existence, or rather, he does not exist at all.

    He turned his head,

    Looking at the princess who has retreated behind him,

    There was a little surprise on his face, and then a playful smile,

    He said to himself:

    "Interesting, what she is afraid of is actually her younger brother."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Don't panic, there is another update before twelve o'clock.

 Text Chapter 218 Breaking the Embankment

    ,

    What the princess is afraid of is her younger brother. Of course, the word "fear" is not accurate here. If you insist on explaining it, it can be understood as something that can cause strong anxiety in the princess.

    But no matter what, Zheng Fan found the gap.

    The next thing is rendering. During the rendering, tear up the opening, let the raging tide rush in along the opening, and turn the heart into a messy river swamp.

    Perhaps it has been too long since I have been so comfortable, or in other words, in this environment, a certain emotion of a person is easily enriched, which can also be calledexpansion.

    "God said, let there be light."

    Immediately,

    daytime,

    Dazzling light filled the surroundings.

    It is a blunt and direct but extremely effective transition method to switch from the previous dark main color to extreme contrast in an instant.

    The princess subconsciously covered her eyes, and there was a strong tingling sensation in her eyes.

    And when she began to gradually adapt to the surrounding light, or the light began to become flat, she raised her head and found that she was standing in a very familiar scene.

    very familiar,

    very familiar,

    Like home,

    Indeed, it was her home.

    Zheng Fan has been observing the expression of the princess, he can be very close to the princess without worrying about being discovered.

    A split-second consciousness switch,

    The vision of the familiar environment enters,

    Confusion will temporarily occupy the mind,

    But immediately, people's rationality will wake up, so they can think about the environment they are in, and then instinctively judge whether it is true or false.

    The firmer a person's heart is, the faster this rational awakening will be.

    Therefore, it is necessary to be at exactly this point in time, and before he comes back to his senses, draw his attention to the next point.

    Zheng Fan snapped his fingers,

    Behind the corridor,

    ? There was a voice:

    "Sister Sister Sister"

    In fact, at this time, it is most appropriate to directly show the image of the young master of the Zhenbei Hou Mansion, and the effect is the best.

    But the problem is that Zheng Fan has never seen what the legendary young master looked like, and even if he did, can you imitate what he looked like when he was a child?

    Any appearance in the illusion, just like everything that appears in the dream, is a projection from the real world. When you have never seen it in reality, there is no way to imagine it in the dream.

    Therefore, in order to avoid the mistake of superfluous, Zheng Fan first showed others with his "voice".

    The sound is much more blurred.

    As the saying goes, hearing is believing, seeing is believing, which also shows that the recognition of the sound is definitely not as high as seeing it directly.

    As long as it is not particularly unlucky, the legendary young master had a unique voice when he was a child. Basically, imitating a child's voice at that age, there is a high probability that he can be fooled.

    Sure enough, the princess's attention was immediately attracted by the sound.

    ? Familiar with the environment of the Hou Mansion,

    Calling his "sister" voice,

    This implies that it is already rich enough to overflow.

    The princess's expression began to change, she was nervous, she was afraid.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Zheng Fan's hands began to point in other directions,

    The voice of the "little lord" calling for my sister also began to change positions.

    behind the corridor,

    behind the wall,

    behind the door,

    Inside the mouth of the well,

    In short,

    It is a place where sound can be transmitted but cannot be seen at a glance.

    This is a further exaggeration to increase the panic of the princess, and this step must be done quickly, before the princess has just entered this scene and has not had time to think about the situation.

    But these are not the most important,

    Because people's reactions to stimuli are numb,

    There must be progressive stimulation to last.

    Zheng Fan snapped his fingers,

    At this time,

    He made a bold decision,

    That is to resolutely withdraw from the initiative of this dream, that is, to give up the sole control over the environment. I retreat and you advance. When you lose, others will definitely get it.

    It is equivalent to saying that at this time, the princess also unconsciously possessed the knowledge of this??¡±

    Uncle Zheng has not had time to answer,

    He just opened his mouth and started to vomit crazily. He vomited out all the supper he had eaten before, and then his whole mind was spinning. With a "plop", the chair fell back. If it wasn't for Si Niang's sharp eyesight and hands to help him, Zheng Fan's head might have been smashed  on the ground.

    "Hiss"

    The blind man on one side also woke up at this time, gasped, and blood dripped from his eyes at the same time.

    In the underground chamber,

    Shatuo Queshi let go of his hand, the stone of the magic pill fell to the ground, and the soul of the magic pill immediately sank into the stone, as if he wanted to float back, but just as he left the ground, he fell powerlessly to the ground again.  Shake a few times.

    Sha Tuo Que Shi lay back in the coffin, and the evil spirit on his body became extremely thin, as if all the accumulation in the past few years had been consumed.

    But his eyes are still clear,

    for a long time,

    Just close your eyes,

    fell into a deep sleep again

    "Why is the heart-protecting jade pendant useless, why is the pixiu tooth ring polished by Master Hou himself useless, and why you two Qi refiners can't wake the young lady up!

    What about Xie Chong, what about Xie Chong, drive Xie Chong out!  "

    The two brothers, Big Tiger and Two Tigers, knelt on the side of the bed, and the princess was lying on the bed. She was frowning, her expression was very painful, obviously she hadn't woken up yet.

    "Uncle Qi, we didn't notice the evil spirit. The reason why the jade pendant and the tooth ring don't work is because the princess doesn't want to wake up now. The princess doesn't want to wake up, and we can't wake up the princess."

    "What does it mean that Miss doesn't want to wake up? No, I'll ask you how long it will take Miss to wake up!"

    The two tigers replied tremblingly:

    "Miss closed her mind autistically, maybe she will wake up after two days, and also maybe"

    "It could be something, just say it!"

    "Maybe I won't be able to wake up."

    It was almost dawn, but not yet.

    There were no people on the cold streets of the city.

    Only Juggernaut alone,

    Longyeon carried it on his shoulders,

    There is also a pig's head hanging on the sword.

    The Juggernaut carried the pig's head,

    Walking on the deserted street, walking home.

    while walking,

    The Juggernaut couldn't help looking at both sides of the street. In the courtyard separated by a wall on both sides, there were a lot of soldiers hiding silently.

    The Juggernaut coughed,

    Turn your head,

    Looking at the pig's head he was carrying,

    My stepson Liu Dahu's favorite food is this sauced pork head, hehe.

    It's not in vain that I didn't sleep at night to create any murderous intentions for Uncle Hirano,

    Even in the village, if you help your neighbors during the busy farming season, the neighbors have to take care of their meals.

    I let him go home with the pig's head of Uncle Hirano,

    Not too much, right?

    hey-hey.

    The Juggernaut carried the pig's head with Longyuan and continued to walk forward.

    The interest is coming,

    Also yelled:

    "The sky is dry and things are dry, be careful with candles~"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night

 Text Chapter 219: The Weasel Sends a Chicken for the New Year

    ,

    "How is he now?"

    Zheng Fan stood beside the coffin and asked Liang Cheng beside him.

    Previously, Liang Cheng directed the soldiers to ambush outside to prevent accidents, and only after the matter was over did he dismiss the soldiers and rush over.

    The zombie's problem is most likely to be understood by the zombie.

    Liang Cheng checked it carefully, and then Liang Cheng stood there, organizing his emotions for a long time, thinking for a long time, and finally, it was not easy, a smile appeared on his face, because he smiled too rarely, so there was no  Muscle memory, besides, his muscles are different from ordinary people.

    This smile made Zheng Fan relax a lot, although he felt that Liang Cheng could speak directly, and there was no need to force the expression to convey, if the latter was more troublesome than the former.

    "Master, he is awake."

    "Wake up? But nothing happened."

    "It's like this, my lord, existences like zombies are a process from death to birth, just like the truth that people are very ignorant when they are babies, but people will grow up naturally  , unless the congenital IQ is defective, as the baby grows up, he will gradually become rational and self-conscious when he grows up.

    But zombies are different. More than ninety-nine percent of zombies are born by accident. Even zombies that are artificially stimulated by burying Feng Shui pattern are the same. The difference may lie in the strength of this zombie after it appears.  High and low, but basically, they have no intelligence at all.

    Babies will cry when they are hungry and need milk. Zombies need blood food, especially blood food from close relatives, which is more attractive to them, just like better milk powder.

    The difference is that babies are too weak to get up and make milk powder for themselves, but zombies are strong, and they can use this instinct to cause great harm to the local people.

    The reason why Shatuo Queshi turned into a zombie was also because the priests of the barbarian royal court forcibly summoned it, and those priests must have paid a huge price for this.

    But after he became a zombie, he has actually retained a kind of restraint, which is a bit more instinctive to suppress himself than ordinary zombies. This is probably because he was also a hero before he was alive.  Gui Xiong, is actually talking about this kind of person, even if he is dead and refined into a zombie, he doesn't bother to be that stupid fool.  "

    "So, Ah Cheng, you mean, he's freed from that zombie ignorance now?"

    "Yes, because the subordinates can't feel much resentment from him. In fact, the princess's arrival this time, so close to him, is an opportunity for him.

    In his heart, there has always been hatred for the princess, which is also the cause of his death and obsession, and Sha Tuo Queshi has actually been restraining his hatred and desire during the two or three years since he became a zombie. Instinct, but blocking is worse than sparse. What happened last night is equivalent to letting out the obsession in his heart.

    Of course, this method is very dangerous. Not to mention the probability of success, but if you did not take action last night, Sha Tuo Queshi might be branded by the princess and become a puppet under the control of the princess.  "

    "Then this ending is too miserable."

    was exterminated by that woman,

    Died for going to that woman for an explanation,

    In the end, she was controlled by this woman to become a puppet,

    Huh,

    well.

    "Fortunately, it succeeded. It's like a kind of self" Liang Cheng hesitated, and said, "Evolution."

    "Evolution?"

    Sometimes, Zheng Fan is also very fortunate that after he wakes up in this world, he is accompanied by this group of demon kings, so when you explore the outer circles, you can still live in the familiar circles, such as some modern dialects.  words.

    "How far has it evolved? Can it become the same as a normal person?"

    "Yes, my lord, it should be, the problem is not big, I may not be able to cope with it freely, and it may not be exactly the same as before, but at least, I can talk and communicate.

    In the future, I will also have the opportunity to continue to improve, continue to run in, and in the end"

    Liang Cheng pointed to himself.

    "Become like you?"

    Liang Cheng's words, except for being a bit cold, are actually no different from normal people.

    "There is a chance."

    "Then when will he wake up?"

    The previous awakening refers to Shatuo Queshi getting rid of ignorance.

    The one who wakes up now is Sha Tuo Que Shi or something?? shook his head and said:

    "Everyone in the market thinks that Jingnanhou is a big devil without the slightest bit of humanity, while the emperors and dignitaries know that Jingnanhou will do anything for Dayan."

    "Huh? What exactly are you trying to say?"

    The Juggernaut threw the torch on the ground and rolled it, then extinguished it.

    road:

    "So, it stands to reason that Tian Wujing should kill you without hesitation."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Recommend two friends' books.

    A book called "Han Que", a new book in July,

    Looking back at the millennium suddenly, the palace of the Han family remains the same!

    It was the third year of Yuanfeng Emperor Zhaodi of the Han Dynasty, and the powerful ministers in the court were in power, and the Xiongnu were not destroyed outside, and the Silk Road was endless

    A book for history graduate students, very sophisticated and detailed, suitable for old-fashioned readers.

    The other book is called "Shao Song", the author is afraid of water with grenades.

    In 1127 AD, the Northern Song Dynasty perished.  Immediately, Zhao Gou, the ninth son of the emperor, ascended the throne in Shangqiu in the midst of great expectations, inherited Song Tong, and changed Yuan Jianyan.

    The last book on Grenade was "Fu Han", and this one is just as exciting. The main character is reborn on Wan Yangou.

    I am a person who strives for excellence, so in order to write "Magic Comes" well,

    Well,

    In order to write "Dayan Wars" well,

    I have pyed two historical masters early on, and it can be said that I have put in a lot of effort.

    at last,

    There is another chapter tonight, probably before one o'clock in the morning.

 Text Chapter 220 Drowning

    The team set off,

    Eight hundred snow sea cavalry followed,

    Accompanied by Siniang, A Ming and Xue San.

    Liang Cheng needs to stay at home and sit in charge. No matter what, Xueguan must keep someone who can fight.

    Siniang followed because of the experience of tossing and turning alone in the tent and having difficulty falling asleep during the last expedition,

    Zheng Fan had already sworn that he would take Siniang with him when he traveled far away in the future.

    It is easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal.

    The blind man is forced to stay behind, responsible for a lot of things, and be the big housekeeper.

    As for Xue San and Ah Ming, because these two have not advanced yet, they have to take them with them when they go out. What if the opportunity comes?

    It is rare for the magic pill to be kept by Zheng Fan, because the magic pill needs to be recovered, it was squeezed too hard last night, and it is difficult to play a role in a short period of time, let him stay at home to look after the child, Sha  After Tuoqueshi fell into a deep sleep, he needed someone to take care of him every day. It was difficult for people to feel completely at ease just relying on the guards around him.

    The princess is still in the carriage, but she should be sitting when she comes, and lying down when she goes out.

    Uncle Qi drove the carriage himself, while the princess' entourage still surrounded the carriage.

    Because there is a carriage, the speed of the team cannot be too fast, and it took a lot of time to finally arrive at Fengxin City.

    Of course, Uncle Zheng didn't feel bored, it was like going out for an outing. During the day, he could go hunting on horseback in the name of exploring the surroundings. At night, he slept in a tent with his wife, which was very comfortable.

    When I finally saw the head of Fengxin City, a man had already galloped from under the city wall on a pissed beast. Because he didn't have to call in advance, the guards in front were shocked, but when they saw the armor and crotch on the man,  After getting off the Piston, I feel relieved.

    Come on,

    It was Li Fusheng.

    "Qianer, Qianer!"

    Li Fusheng is very pure.

    On weekdays, in normal times, I like to push my hands into my cuffs, just like an old farmer.

    When fighting, as long as conditions permit, he will definitely find ways to shower himself with blood, just like a neuropathy.

    But at this time, like an elder who loves his younger generation, he knew that something happened to the princess, and he couldn't wait.

    Marquis of Zhenbei has seven adoptive sons, except for Qingshuang who did not change their surnames, the rest are officially surnamed Li, but because the age span is also large, so when they reach the next generation, they often have their own opinions  , The princess called some of them brother, and some called uncle.

    Li Fusheng is obviously an uncle.

    Seventh Uncle stepped forward, saluted Li Fusheng, and said:

    "My lord, the princess is still in a coma."

    It means don't disturb.

    Li Fusheng took a deep breath, but he also knew that he shouldn't lose his temper with Uncle Qi, so he could only ask dissatisfiedly with his arms akimbo:

    "What the hell happened, how did it become like this? Earlier I heard that girl Qian was coming here, and I planned to ask Lord Hou for a few days off to go to Xueguan for a few days, why did I suddenly become unconscious  gone?"

    "My lord, for the sake of Princess Qingyu, let's talk about it after we settle down."

    Having said all this, Li Fusheng could only nod his head, waved his hand and said:

    "Then hurry up and enter the city, and I'll ask Lord Hou to come and treat girl Qian later."

    "yes."

    Here, the team entered the city, and the 800 cavalry led by Zheng Fan needed to be placed in the barracks outside the city.

    Li Fusheng turned his head and found Zheng Fan directly, stepped forward and punched Zheng Fan in the chest.

    Zheng Fan hurriedly stretched out his hand to block it,

    "boom!"

    Li Fusheng used a little strength in his punch. Uncle Zheng stopped him, but he also took half a step back.

    Seeing this, Li Fusheng laughed loudly and said:

    "Good boy, it's only been two years since I went south to Qianguo, and now I'm doing my best. This kung fu is improving fast enough.

    Oops, it's a pity, if you practice martial arts since childhood, then, tsk tsk.  "

    Talent is good talent, and it is absolutely good talent. Li Fusheng regards Zheng Fan as his family, so he feels a pity for Zheng Fan.

    "It's not too late now, isn't it?" Zheng Fan said with a smile.

    "hehe."

    Li Fusheng stretched out his hand, hooked Zheng Fan's shoulder, lowered Zheng Fan's head, put his face and Zheng Fan's together, and said:

    "What the hell is going on, girl Qian? Why did she faint as soon as she arrived at your place? ???See you Lord Hou!  "

    "They all call me Prince." Tian Wujing turned to look at Zheng Fan and said, "I'm afraid I'll be unhappy if you call me Lord Marquis."

    "The final general still thinks it's kind and easy to call Lord Hou."

    "Over there at Xueguan, how is life going now?"

    "Thanks to Lord Hou, everything is going well. This winter can pass quite comfortably."

    "Anyway, you won't be hungry anywhere."

    "Master Hou knows it. The general used to be a small businessman, and he is used to living on a budget."

    Tian Wujing nodded, and scattered the remaining fish food in the pond.

    This place was actually the imperial palace of Situ Yi's puppet dynasty in the early days. Although there were no gold bricks and green tiles, the layout was quite exquisite. When Zheng Fan led the army here, it was just dung that killed the two brothers Situ Yi.  Learn from Xiang Yu and burn the house.

    When we set off before, Uncle Qi and Zheng Fan sent people to Fengxin City to deliver letters. On the way, the large army was dragged down by the carriage of the princess, but they would send a single rider to report to Fengxin City once every two days. No accidents.  If so, Jingnan Hou should already know what happened.

    Tian Wujing looked at Zheng Fan and asked:

    "Have you eaten?"

    "No, my lord."

    "Use it with me later."

    "Yes, my lord."

    "Did you do the girl Qian's coma?"

    "Er this"

    "Do you want me to untie it?"

    "For the time beingfor the time beingfor the time being"

    "Oh, then I don't understand."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Try to write more tomorrow, good night.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 221 New Year's greetings

    ,

    Jingnanhou's lunch was a bit late, and he didn't start eating until about 2:30 in the afternoon.

    The dishes are not rich and extravagant, but they are also exquisite, with one meat, two vegetables and one soup.

    Uncle Zheng shared the chopsticks and sat at the stone table by the pond with Hou Jingnan to eat.

    The previous conversation was too smooth,

    After a few words, it seems that the matter of the princess has been settled. It may seem like a big thing to me, but in Jingnanhou's eyes, it is nothing more than a little conflict between the two younger children.

    The most important thing is that Zheng Fan's methods are very clean, without leaving the slightest trace, as long as there is no sore foot to scratch, then covering up or not is a matter of one word, not even a word.

    ?It is not used here if you want to add a crime. After all, Bo Hirano is not a soft persimmon now, not to mention that there is Jingnan Hou standing behind him.

    Zheng Fan ate two bowls of rice, and when he ate the second bowl, Tian Wujing took the initiative to put his rice on the meat dish, stirred it a few times at random, and then handed it to Zheng Fan.

    For himself, he poured the remaining rice into the soup bowl, and then pulled some of the remaining vegetarian dishes into it.

    The two men didn't lick their plates, but they ate very cleanly, and there was basically nothing left.

    After eating, the guards came up to clean up the dishes, because Fengxin City looks like a city, and this mansion looks like a marquis's mansion, but in fact it is more like a military camp and a handsome tent. It is not convenient to be generous in the army  A maid appeared on the other side, so there were no maids here to give washbasin handkerchiefs or anything.

    Tian Wujing took water from the pond, squatted there, washed his hands and wiped his mouth.

    Uncle Zheng also followed suit, squatting beside him and washing his hands.

    ? shook hands,

    Tian Wujing looked up at the sky,

    road:

    "It is going to rain."

    Zheng Fan nodded and said, "Yes."

    Although there is a high probability that it will rain, Tian Wujing still walked out of the Hou Mansion, and Zheng Fan naturally followed.

    Marquis of Jingnan walking in Fengxin City is the same as Uncle Zheng walking in Xuehaiguan. The surrounding area is surrounded by soldiers loyal to him, so there is no need to worry too much about safety.

    At the same time, Jingnan Hou's own strength is also here. For the vast majority of assassins in this world, 99% of their efforts are probably how to penetrate the outer security and defense to reach the assassination target;

    But in Tian Wujing's case, it's the other way around, because even if you try your best and have great luck to escape the patrol of the Jingnan Army and finally come to Tian Wujing, you will experience what is true.  difficulty.

    Xu knew that his Lord Marquis was going to walk alone, so there was no soldier following him, but Zheng Fan still noticed that there was still a group of guards moving around, but they would only follow at a distance.  will come forward.

    The soldier at the door gave Zheng Fan an umbrella,

    Not long after walking out of Hou's Mansion, it started to rain in the sky. Zheng Fan held up an umbrella to cover himself and Tian Wujing.

    The summer rain will make people feel sticky, while the early winter rain will make people feel chilly. Besides, Fengxin City has experienced several wars, and there are no fireworks scenes. Walking in such a street, it is really hard to find  What serenity and flavor.

    Zheng Fan didn't know where Tian Wujing was going, and he didn't need to know, as long as he followed.

    Take a step back and say,

    It was not easy to see Lao Tian once,

    It is also appropriate to simply take a walk with Lao Tian.

    Half of the area in Fengxin City is a military camp, while the other half is quite dilapidated and there are not many people.

    Tian Wujing walked more and more remote, Zheng Fan said:

    "Master Hou, Fengxin is actually a good place."

    Although the Situ Yi brothers were expelled from Yupan City by the Chu people at the beginning, they chose Fengxin for a reason, and they would not go to bad places in the backcountry.

    The implication is that it is a pity that Fengxin City is so desolate. Now that the overall situation is difficult, we should vigorously develop production to save ourselves.

    Tian Wujing said calmly: "Once the Chu people start a full-scale war, the Fengxin area will definitely become a frontier, and it will probably be besieged by the Chu army."

    Tian Wujing also explained that the state of Chu is a centipede that dies but does not freeze. Although the tens of thousands of Chu troops who were massacred in Yupan City were the elite troops of the state of Chu, the state of Chu is a big country after all.  It's not really a real injury. The next time the war starts, the Chu people will definitely send out more soldiers and horses. The country of Yan is good at cavalry combat, and cavalry combat also needs a strategic support point to rely on. Fengxin City, there is a high probability  is to be used as a chessboardhard to say;

    But in front of Tian Wujing, he is a grandson through and through, and his posture can be as low as he wants.

    ? After old man Zeng left the ancestral hall with his puppet,

    Zheng Fan bowed to Tian Wujing very solemnly,

    "Okay, don't bother."

    Zheng Fan didn't say his thanks, so he could only smile embarrassingly.

    Previously, when I came here, I thought about dedicating the master craftsmen of the dwarves on my side to Hou Jingnan. Who would have imagined that Hou Jingnan had already prepared a group of master craftsmen to send him back.

    As for why you have to come to such a remote place to handover, there are considerations. Even if a sect like Tianji Pavilion has fallen, it cannot be taken lightly as a prestigious gate in Jindi.

    Logically speaking, if they wanted to take refuge in the imperial court, they should also take refuge in Emperor Yan and be absorbed by the Secret Service.

    Therefore, these things can only be handed over under the dark side. Once they see the light, if they want to dig it out, it will be unfair.

    Even if it is to apply for a memorial to the court, but after passing through the Secret Service Department or the Ministry of Industry of the court, can it still be authentic?

    Tian Wujing didn't want to listen to Zheng Fan's kind words,

    Just reached out and pointed at the Buddha statue,

    road:

    "Gan Chu, in fact, is like this Buddha statue. It looks solemn, but it is actually decayed. It's a pity that my Dayan iron cavalry is blocked by the three sides of the Qian Kingdom and blocked by the South Gate of the Chu Kingdom.

    You have always studied the methods of siege, and these people are given to you, you can use them with confidence, make preparations first, and use them when the war really starts.

    My Dayan is indeed exhausted in national strength, but it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t fight, nor can I afford it. If I can knock down Zhennan Pass and drive the army commander into Chu, there will be no such thing as exhaustion in national strength.  "

    The shorter the war, the less the loss of logistics and national strength. It's not that the country of Yan can't fight, but it can't afford it.

    "I will understand in the end."

    "When there are no outsiders, don't call yourself the last general."

    "Yes, brother."

    ""

    Even the Marquis of Jingnan was stunned for a moment.

    Immediately,

    Jingnan Hou nodded.

    Zheng Fan is explaining what is all-pervasive.

    "hehe."

    Zheng Fan himself laughed first, and sat down facing the Marquis of Jingnan.

    "On the front line of Zhennanguan, Xue Rang's soldiers and horses, including the Chu people's Royal Guards, add up to 200,000."

    Upon hearing this, Zheng Fan echoed, "What a big dish."

    "Zhennanguan, I won't be able to take it down for a while, and I don't plan to order the mobilization of other troops from Fengxin City this year."

    "Huh?" Zheng Fan heard something in Jingnan Hou's words.

    "But you can't just watch the people of Chu making such a fuss all the time, coming here without being indecent. If you don't bring Qian girl here this time, I plan to call you to talk about it."

    "Your Majesty, just give orders."

    "The Wangjiang River flows south from the Tianduan Mountains, diverts into the Chu State, stretches along the mountains, and finally merges into the Chu State Daze.

    In fact, to enter Chu, one does not have to go through the Zhennan Pass.  "

    "But other places are not suitable for large troops to enter." Zheng Fan said.

    The entire Jindi is actually like a big basin, and the plains connected to the outside are guarded by various Xiongguan.

    "Take a small group of soldiers and horses, infiltrate them, and show the people of Chu some color." Tian Wujing said.

    Uncle Zheng reacted immediately,

    Immediately said:

    "The subordinates feel that Ren Juan is the commander-in-chief and uses soldiers like gods, and he is worthy of this position!"

    Tian Wujing looked at Zheng Fan.

    "No, I said, Lord Hou, this"

    "I think back then, Uncle Zheng dared to attack Mianzhou City with three hundred barbarians. Why are you so careless now?"

    "Master Hou, back then I was barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes, but now I am"

    "Successful and famous?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Try it, you don't have to do anything to lead a thousand riders in, even if you go in for a while and let the people of Chu take care of you, that's fine. It's still the same as last time, and I won't give you the details.  According to the military order, you adapt to the situation."

    "Master Hou, I think this matter needs to be discussed in the long run, and give the subordinates some time. If this year fails, then next year, if next year fails, the year after, and the year after next at the latest, my subordinates will definitely help you conquer Zhennan Pass.  .¡±

    Tian Wujing nodded.

    Zheng Fan let out a long sigh of relief.

    "Leaving in the first lunar month, it's just a good time to pay New Year's greetings to the Regent of Chu State on behalf of the Marquis."

    "" Zheng Fan.p; Tian Wujing nodded.

    Zheng Fan let out a long sigh of relief.

    "Leaving in the first lunar month, it's just a good time to pay New Year's greetings to the Regent of Chu State on behalf of the Marquis."

    "" Zheng Fan

 Text Chapter 222: Cheap Name

    ,

    After leaving the ancestral hall, Zheng Fan held up his umbrella again.

    Jingnanhou walked in front, and Zheng Fan was half a step behind, but he didn't deliberately expose half of his shoulders to let the rain drip, because the umbrella was big enough.

    After all, it is an item prepared by the army, how can it be possible to use a small flower umbrella from a woman's family?

    In fact, Zheng Fan still felt that Master Hou was impatient.

    The most important thing is that Uncle Zheng doesn't think he is a lucky general. His blessing still comes from his strength. As for the good luck in the traditional sense,

    I really didn't feel that I would be shot by a cold arrow as soon as I charged on the battlefield;

    If it weren't for the magic pill on A Ming's body,

    I have been shot into a hedgehog long ago, and I am incomparable with the kind of protagonist who can hug a brother or a woman on the battlefield and say goodbye without getting hurt.

    It is precisely because I have a clear understanding of myself that I had no family business before, so I naturally needed to risk my life to fight for it. Now that I have a family business and started to accumulate strength, I naturally want to fight steadily.

    Give me another three years, the Xueguan army will turn over again, and then cooperate with other armies, isn't it good to push it flat?

    It can only be said that the ass decides the head, because after a long time, it may be good for Xueguan, but for the current form of the Three Kingdoms, it may be a real trade-off.

    the most important is,

    Zheng Fan is clear,

    It's not just Emperor Yan who can't wait, in fact, Marquis Jingnan can't wait too.

    Lord Hou didn't go shopping elsewhere. In fact, there is not much to do in Fengxin City today.

    When returning to the gate of the mansion,

    Zheng Fan saw Uncle Qi standing there, and when the Marquis of Jingnan appeared, Uncle Qi immediately knelt down to salute,

    Sincerely said:

    "Please ask Lord Hou to treat my young lady."

    After Seventh Uncle settled down with the princess, he waited left and right, but he didn't wait for Jingnan Hou to appear, and then sent someone out to inquire. Li Fusheng had already led the army out of the city.

    As a last resort, Seventh Uncle could only come to the gate of Hou Mansion and wait in person.

    Tian Wujing didn't say a word, but just kept walking, and wanted to enter the mansion.

    Zheng Fan, who was standing behind, showed a begging look,

    road:

    "Master Hou, the princess, she, Lord Hou, the princess"

    Tian Wujing still didn't respond.

    Seventh Uncle moved his knee and blocked the way of Jingnan Hou entering the mansion.

    Jingnan Hou stretched out his foot, stepping on it and kicking it.

    "boom!"

    Uncle Seven was kicked out, and then he immediately got up again, subconsciously grasping the sword with his left hand.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    A group of soldiers of the Jingnan Army at the gate of Hou's Mansion immediately drew their knives and aimed at Uncle Qi.

    They don't care whether the old man in front of them is from the Zhenbei Houfu, they only know that whoever dares to draw a sword in front of the Houye will surely die!

    Uncle Seven didn't draw his sword, but touched the ground with his forehead,

    Begged:

    "Master Hou, please take a look at my young lady."

    Unmoved, Tian Wujing walked into the Hou Mansion.

    Zheng Fan anxiously looked at the back of Jingnan Hou and at the same time anxiously looked at Uncle Qi,

    Then I turned my head,

    Pretending to be helpless, he could only follow into the mansion.

    After entering the mansion, Zheng Fan asked, "Master Hou, did he just want to use his sword?"

    When it's time to take eye drops, you have to take them, and you can't be polite.

    "His aptitude is not good, so he found another way. He has only practiced this sword all his life, but he can't kill me, but he can kill you."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    "Isn't Yu Huaping with you?"

    "Um, it's with me, but"

    "Have you not cultivated yet?"

    "Now I can get out of bed and walk, and I can do something."

    When Tian Wujing heard this, he nodded slightly, and said, "Does it look like you are still very weak?"

    "Yes."

    Tian Wujing didn't say anything more, and led Zheng Fan inside, into a study.

    It is said to be a study room, but there are no books on the bookshelves in class, and a huge map hangs on the wall.

    "There are mountains and rivers between Jin and Chu. Although it is not as rugged as the road that Sheng Le entered the snowfield, it is still difficult and dangerous. Moreover, there are some familiar savages in the Tianduan Mountains, and they will not pose any threat.  But the Chu people built a lot of fortresses there."

    GodIt's the first level, but compared with needlework, you blind person can only suffer a little bit of grievance.

    Zheng Fan raised his hand,

    Some doubts said:

    "How do you calculate, it feels like something is missing?"

    "Cough coughcough cough"

    The maidservant sword was lying on the bed with a very sluggish expression, and she didn't even have much energy to cough.

    Fan Li stood by and looked at her.

    The doctor had just left and prescribed medicine, but Fan Li had asked the waiter in the shop to help make the medicine.

    However, Fan Li was not very hopeful about whether the medicine would be useful.

    Because Fan Li knew that what the sword maid was infected with was not a common cold;

    Under normal circumstances, the wind and cold come from the outside, but this time, the sword maid came from the inside.

    For some unknown reason, her natural sword embryo physique suddenly went wrong, causing her body's qi to become disordered.

    Originally, Fan Li left Yanjing with the maidservant before the princess, but due to the maidservant's illness, it was delayed for more than a month, and now, he has just arrived in Yingdu.

    The sword maid opened her eyes with some difficulty, looked at Fan Li, and said very weakly:

    "Big man, am I dying?"

    The disease came very fiercely, so it's no wonder that the little girl's family has wild thoughts.

    Fan Li nodded and said:

    "It looks like it's fast."

    "It's all my fault for delaying your business."

    "yes."

    The sword maid felt depressed for a while, and pursed her lips slightly,

    road:

    "Big man, how do you plan to bury me after I die?"

    "Peeling a human stick, easy to hold."

    "" Sword maid.

    "You rest first, then stand up, and I will go to the city later and wander around to see if I can carry a swordsman on a sack to show you, I still think that your problem should be related to the sword.  "

    Speaking,

    Fan Li got up, saw that it was dark outside, put the prepared sack on his shoulders, and prepared to go out.

    The sword maid said weakly:

    "What if I leave when you leave, what should I do?"

    The sound was very small, but Fan Li who walked to the door heard it.

    Immediately shook his head and said:

    "Do you know why I gave you this name?"

    "I thinkyou don't say this nameI can live a little longer"

    Fan Li said to himself:

    "Because, ah, a cheap name, it's easy to support. ?

 Text Chapter 223 Caught

    ?The entire Jin land is actually in the stage of recuperation. The torment of the war cannot be recovered overnight, but Ying is an exception.

    One is that no matter how violent the savages and rebels were at the beginning, because of Situ Lei's fierce blow before his death, the capital of the Situ family never fell into the hands of the enemy;

    The second is that the refugees caused by the war instinctively gathered in Yingdu, which accumulated a deformed sense of prosperity, making Yingdu City seem much more lively than before the war.

    At this time, Fan Li, with a sack on his shoulders, walked silently on the street at night. Ying didn't have a curfew, so even at night, it was still very noisy.

    At the entrance of a tavern, Fan Li stopped, and he saw a man with a sword sitting there eating and drinking alone.

    The people of Yan like to saber, while the people of Jin like to saber. Although the land of Jin has entered the land of Yan, some habits of the people of Jin cannot be changed in a short time.

    Fan Li silently stood outside and looked at him, watching him pay the bill after eating and drinking, picked up his sword, and prepared to leave.

    The swordsman who left the tavern walked to a remote alley, put his sword aside, and began to unbutton his belt, apparently preparing to release water.

    Fan Li waited for a while, and when he had put it away to recycle his trouser belt, he stepped forward, grabbed the opponent's neck, then lifted him up like a chicken, and at the same time took out the sack with the other hand  , ready to install.

    Who would have thought that this swordsman would release a faint blue light, and at the same time press down with one hand, he would pull out a dagger and stab Fan Li in the chest.

    Fan Li was a little surprised, and immediately raised his arms again.

    Because Fan Li is too tall, his arms are naturally long, and this swordsman is a little thinner, so his dagger stabs forward and fails to touch Fan Li. When he turns to turn his wrist to cut his arm, Fan  Force the palm of your hand.

    "Crackling!"

    The swordsman's neck was directly pinched off, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and his head drooped.

    let go,

    With a "click",

    The body of the swordsman fell to the ground.

    Fan Li looked at the sack, feeling a little helpless. He originally wanted to find a swordsman to treat the sword maid, because he had invited several doctors in the city, but he still couldn't come up with any regulations.  His physical condition could no longer adapt to the journey, so he didn't dare to take him back to Xueguan by force.

    Therefore, I can only find a swordsman in Yingdu to take a look. They all use swords, so they should be able to see a little way, right?

    Mistake.

    Fan Li picked up the sack, turned and left the alley, ready to find the next "doctor".

    Not long after Fan Li left,

    A group of soldiers swarmed in, and the leader was Ran Min, who once had a drink with Little Six in the county government office.

    One of his men inspected the swordsman's body, and then reported:

    "Captain, the man is dead, his neck was twisted violently."

    Ran Min narrowed his eyes slightly, and said:

    "Interesting, we have been staring at it for several days, but someone did it at this moment."

    "Captain, could someone from the Secret Service do it for us?"

    "Would people from the Secret Service be eyeing this kind of small fish?" Ran Min asked rhetorically.

    But in fact, he himself is a little bit uncertain, because although he was entrusted with the post of city guard captain in Yingdu by the former minister of the Ministry of War, after all, he and the secret agent are two different people, whether he is the secret agent or not  He didn't know what he did, let alone ask.

    According to common sense, the Secret Service Division mainly targets the spies of the Qian people and the Chu people, and their local captains are responsible for cleaning up the rebel organizations of the Jin people.

    "The body is collected, and we will check it again. The rest, follow me."

    "Yes, Captain."

    There is an open area in the northeast corner of Yingdu. Earlier, in order to deal with possible offensives by rebels and savages, the houses in this area were bulldozed for war purposes, although the place was fragmented after the fighting subsided.  New houses were built on the broken land, but there was still a large piece of barren land.

    A shopkeeper of Prince Cheng's mansion brought people over to enclose the place, and built a quiet Accord that occupies a huge area. It is a celebrity business.

    After all, in a big city with such a large population, it would be difficult to find another place like this.

    Regarding this kind of land enclosure for business, Yingdu and even Yan people turned a blind eye to it and said nothing.

    Because this is the property of Prince Cheng's Mansion after all, and Prince Cheng's Mansion is so obedient now, let it goWhen the Yan people were killed, the pillars collapsed;

    Moreover, the Yan people began to focus on attacking them after the war. They should be caught and killed. For people like Chen Daole, the situation has reached an extremely critical moment.

    It is him who sometimes gets confused in the middle of the night, confused about whether his persistence is right or not.

    But in the daytime, when he saw those Yan people and heard those Yan dialects, the disgust and rejection from the bottom of his heart made him very uncomfortable.

    He is different from those other organizations, some are the remnants of the Wenren family, some are the remnants of the Helian family, and some are even the remnants of the Situ family, because not everyone under the influence of the Situ family is willing to surrender to the Yan people with Prince Cheng.

    He is a Yeluzi. He has connections with many families, but he is not a member of any family in the true sense.

    He doesn't care who is in charge of the Jin land after driving away the Yan people,

    As long as he doesn't need to hear Yandi's accent to check when he goes in and out of the city gate or at the checkpoint, he will be satisfied.

    After confirming that the previous team of soldiers has gone far,

    Chen Daole jumped down from the tree,

    clapped hands,

    At the same time, he looked down at the sword that Zhang Yiqing gave him,

    Feeling emotional for a moment, he whispered to himself:

    "Hide the sword in the sheath and move it when the time comes."

    "Snapped!"

    Chen Daole only felt a sudden heavy blow to his head, his vision was blurred and he passed out immediately.

    Immediately afterwards,

    A tall man took out a sack and put Chen Daole in it.

    "There is so much nonsense"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is another chapter before one o'clock in the morning.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 224: The Dream Is Gone

    ,

    "Squeak!"

    Fan Li pushed open the door and walked in.

    He first walked to the side of the maidservant, stretched out his hand and breathed out the maidservant's breath.

    The sword maid opened her eyes and looked at Fan Li.

    "I keep my eyes open."

    Fan Li shook his head and said:

    "What if you don't want to die with peace of mind."

    "" Sword maid.

    Fan Li felt relieved, threw the person on his shoulders on the floor, and untied the sack.

    Chen Daole was still dizzy,

    Fan Li picked up the basin next to him and poured a basin of cold water on Chen Daole's face.

    "Snapped!"

    Chen Daole opened his eyes and saw Fan Li standing in front of him.

    Fan Li punched him down, hit him directly in the abdomen, and then kicked him again.

    After continuous punching and kicking,

    Chen Daole was beaten and curled up on the ground, like a wounded quail.

    "Iwhere is this placeyouwho are you?" Chen Daole asked with some difficulty.

    "Don't think about escaping and resisting, be honest with me, or I will beat you carefully."

    Chen Daole: "I didn't resist"

    "I'm afraid that if you don't resist later, I'll beat you up first."

    "" Chen Daole.

    Immediately,

    Fan Li sat down on the chair next to him, picked up the pancakes he bought for dinner, and started to eat them.

    Chen Daole was panting slowly, recovering his body.

    for a long time,

    Fan Li put the last bit of pancake into his mouth, sucked his palm again,

    Only then did he look at Chen Daole again,

    road:

    "I arrested you to help me see a doctor."

    Chen Daole had also noticed a little girl lying on the bed a long time ago. Hearing this reason, he knew that the other party was not from the secret spy department of Yan State or from the local Captain's Mansion.

    "Butbut I'm not a doctor, I'm a scholar."

    Fan Li shook his head and said:

    "Either see a doctor, or, die."

    In Fan Li's philosophy of thinking, everything can actually be simplified and direct without having to think about too many twists and turns.

    If all multiple-choice questions in life are either A or B, how fun it would be.

    Chen Daole pursed his lips, and didn't dare to argue anymore, because although the time he got together was very short, he could see that the man in front of him who looked like an iron tower was not a person who liked to reason.

    Chen Daole got up, covered his stomach with one hand and supported the side of the bed with the other, and came to the maidservant sword.

    The girl on the bed was really dying, and she obviously felt like she was running out of fuel.

    Chen Daole looked back at Fan Li who was sitting there with some doubts. For a while, there was a little struggle in his eyes, but he was a child of the Chen family after all, and he really couldn't do the kind of thing that kidnapped a girl to survive.

    Although, he also wondered why the big man dared to sit there and let himself approach the girl.

    "She is dying, it's useless for you to hijack her, I just sent you on the road with her, and she will suffer less."

    Chen Daole sighed, this reason is really convincing.

    He stretched out his hand, put his fingertips on the girl's wrist, and began to check the pulse.

    He is indeed not a doctor,

    But in this age,

    However, any scholar has basically read medical books, and has also dabbled in medical science.

    It¡¯s just that I just read it in my spare time so that I can talk easily. For example, you won¡¯t be lonely when everyone talks about health preservation at some tea parties and poetry parties. At the same time, most medical books also have their own reasoning system, which can be used when writing articles  use.

    "The pulse is like a spring, but is there any hidden disease?"

    Fan Li replied: "No."

    Sword Maid's health has always been very good, and she rarely even catches a cold on weekdays.

    "Can you take off your clothes and let me take a look?" Chen Daole asked.

    "no, do not want¡­¡­"

    The sword maid refused.

    However, Fan Li said: "He is from Jin, and he has a pretty face. He looks masculine at first glance. You should regard him as a sister."

    "" Chen Daole.

    Fan Li came over and asked, "Front or back?"

    Chen Daole hurriedly said: "Just the back and the back."

    Fan Li nodded, turned over the sword maid on the bed, unbuttoned his clothes, and exposed his back.

    &nbsp; "You said."

    "This girl has a special physique, and there should be an innate sword energy in her body. The menarche has caused the conflict of energy and blood in her body to be disordered. What she has to do now is"

    "What is it?"

    "Practice the sword!"

    "Practice sword?"

    "Yes, practice the sword, in order to adjust and store the sword energy in your body, and calm the blood."

    The Chen family used to be a well-known family in Jin. Although there were no such figures as the Four Great Swordsmen, the collection of books in the family of several generations of Confucianism can be said to be extremely rich.

    Chen Daole also read poetry and books at home before his family broke down, so in terms of knowledge and understanding of things, it is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    "It's a pity that if the girl could meet a famous teacher and practice swords earlier, today's problems should not occur. Now it is too late to find a famous teacher to practice swords."

    "Don't you know how to practice swords?"

    "I practice martial arts."

    "You? Practicing martial arts? Do you still practice martial arts with a skeleton?"

    "I'm lean."

    "Then why are you holding the sword?"

    "I said it was given by a friend during dinner, do you believe me, hero?"

    "Don't you think I'm a fool?"

    "Oh." Chen Daole.

    Chen Daole shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "Perhaps, this is the God's jealousy of talents mentioned in the book. Such outstanding talents should shine in the world and leave their own style in the world.

    But if they hadn't had the opportunity to wait for their fate, they could only die young. This is the number of days, this is the destiny.  "

    Chen Daole began to make mistakes like a scholar, and no matter what situation he was in now, when his emotions came up, he would feel emotional when he should.

    Fan Li put his face to the ear of the maidservant and asked:

    "You have been practicing with the sword master for so long, but you haven't practiced sword?"

    "Practice"

    "Then what about you?"

    "The master said that I am tootoo youngto open the realm too earlyto be bad for my foundation."

    "You are almost gone now, why don't you give it a try?"

    "Master willwill blame"

    "If you are gone, your master will really blame you."

    A few hectares,

    Fan Li said again:

    "You still have to kill the Lord, now that you are dead, how can you pierce the Lord's dog's head with a sword?"

    Hearing this sentence,

    Sword maidservant's eyes that had been a little distracted suddenly froze,

    For the first time,

    She began to really try to control the so-called qi and blood in her body and began to operate according to the kendo method taught by her master.

    In the past, she didn't dare, even though she had a thorough understanding of many sword techniques, she only dared to think about it, and didn't dare to practice it at all.

    This is the first time she tried to run it.

    A wave of heat began to rise from the body of the sword maid, followed by a large amount of sweat dripping and evaporating, and white smoke rising.

    Fan Li opened his mouth and said:

    "Is this sweating?"

    next moment,

    The sword maid's hand suddenly spread,

    "Buzz!"

    The sword that Zhang Yiqing had given to Chen Daole earlier fell on the ground, and the blade was unsheathed and flew into the hands of the sword maid.

    A ray of purple light rose from the body of the sword maid.

    Swordsman rank nine!

    "" Chen Daole.

    Immediately afterwards,

    The sword maid tilted her head, turned to one side, and the sword in her hand fell to the ground.

    She was sweating profusely,

    Looking at Fan Li,

    road:

    "Big guy, I'm hungry, I want candied haws."

    "Okay, I'll go catch the person who makes candied haws for you."

    Fan Li picked up the sack that he had just tied Chen Daole with.

    Immediately afterwards,

    The sword maid cried again:

    "Woo woo woo"

    ? Although people were crying, it was obvious that the middle-qi was much better than the previous look of dying.

    "Why are you crying?"

    "WhoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooL

    ? One step to the ninth rank, another step to the eighth rank, seven to the third rank,

    ? While Zheng Fan was stunned, the last half-step learned from the master to open the second rank and stabbed Zheng Fan to death.

    Now, other people's dreams are gone!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night.

    A new month is here, everyone can vote for Long Ha with guaranteed monthly tickets!

    at last,

    Activity: Good voice of "The Devil Comes".?, stabbed Zheng Fan to death.

    Now, other people's dreams are gone!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night.

    A new month is here, everyone can vote for Long Ha with guaranteed monthly tickets!

    at last,

    Activity: Good Voice of "Magic Come"

 Text Chapter 225: A Sword

    ,

    Fan Li pulled the cart,

    Sitting in the car was Chen Daole's old mother and sword maid,

    Chen Daole led the book boy and walked beside.

    Next to it, there is another man selling candied haws with straw sticks.

    Sword Maid likes to eat candied haws, but when she buys too many candied haws at once, it loses its taste;

    Therefore, Fan Li tied up a middle-aged man who specializes in selling candied haws, and went on the road with everyone. When the sword maid wanted to eat, she took out copper coins and bought a bunch from the man.

    From time to time, Chen Daole's book boy would come over and spend money to buy a bunch of them to satisfy his hunger.

    Fan Li's car was pulled steadily, and Chen Daole's old mother, Sun Shi, was lying on the quilt and fell asleep.

    The sword maid was a little bored, eating candied haws with one hand and caressing the sword that Zhang Yiqing gave to Chen Daole and now the sword maid took it as her own.

    asked:

    "An official thinks you don't do it, but you want to follow us to Xueguan. What are you planning?"

    Chen Daole is not restrained either. In fact, he is a prisoner like the middle-aged man selling candied haws, but he still smiled and replied:

    "Staying in Yingdu, I can only be a clerk and do some complicated things of copying and writing, so I feel that going on the road with you may have a bigger future.

    Besides, you are members of Uncle Hirano, so I took advantage of following you back.  "

    "Hey, interesting." The sword maid spat out the fruit core, licked her lips, and said, "You are so vulgar."

    "Where is the vulgarity?"

    "I can't say, it's vulgar anyway."

    "Is it because I am from Jin?"

    "That's right."

    "Man, after all, you have to eat. Since you have decided to eat at the table, you can eat at the table where the food is good."

    "The rice surnamed Zheng is not that delicious."

    "Eating is always based on ability."

    The sword maid rolled her eyes, she was kindly trying to remind this scholar who had saved her, but since he insisted on doing so, she didn't care.

    After all, the sword maid has an ability, despite her young age, she is a ghost spirit, who can almost see through the thoughts of that person through observation.

    Chen Daole's concealment, in his own opinion, may be good, and it also fits his image. He also gave a tenable reason.

    But whether he is a pure scholar, whether the edges and corners in his heart have been smoothed by reality, and whether Lai Yingdu went to Xuehaiguan together to eat, the sword maid can see the clues.

    But hell can't save ghosts who are driven to death, you can go if you want, do you really think Xuehaiguan is so easy to mess with, wait for the blind man to sift through it, what kind of beauty are you, do you really think people can't tell?  Although he is blind.

    A group of people traveled during the day and slept in the open at night, and did not deliberately find nearby villages or Wubao Inns for lodging.

    Set up two tents, one big and one small, Chen Daole's old lady slept in the big one, and Jian Maid slept in the small one.

    The other four men all slept on the ground.

    Today's dinner is pancakes and vegetable soup. The vegetables are wild vegetables. The pancakes were bought a long time ago, and they are as hard as a stick.

    The sword maid was eating candied haws next to her, and Chen Daole's mother ate some pancakes and drank a bowl of soup, and then went back to the tent to sleep. The old man was weak, and even though he sat on the car on the road, he still felt tired.

    "When I pass through the woods tomorrow, I'll go pick some fruit, and make some syrup at night, and the line will be full again."

    The middle-aged man¡¯s surname is He, and his name is He Chunlai. He worked as a laborer in Yupan City in his early years. Later, when the savage Chu people came, he fled to Yingdu with the refugees, and turned to the candied haws business.

    "It's already winter, where are the fresh fruits?" asked the maidservant.

    He Chunlai shook his head and said, "Fruits frozen into lumps are also delicious."

    "Oh." The maidservant nodded.

    Chen Daole gnawed on the pancakes in his hand and said, "As we travel eastward, the population is becoming less and less crowded."

    The maidservant said: "When we get to Xueguan, it will be lively."

    Chen Daole nodded, and said: "Yes, that's why I have always admired Uncle Hirano. He ran thousands of miles to fight the snowy sea, closed the door and beat dogs, and buried hundreds of thousands of savages and animals. This is really what a man does!"

    "Don't think too much, or you will be disappointed when you meet a real person." Said the maidservant.

    "No, no, Chen is not flattering, looking at a person is not actually looking at what he said.Master, I am so sorry.  "

    "What's wrong?"

    "Originally, I thought that when I grow up, when I kill Zheng Fan, I will be promoted to the first rank in one step, and the last step will be like the master you did when you were outside the city.

    Now, ruined, my dream is gone.  "

    "Who is not good to learn from, but Zheng Fan?"

    "No way, master."

    "There is."

    "No." The sword maid was angry.

    "Okay, no."

    "But master, if I advanced this time, will it affect my practice in the future?"

    The Juggernaut nodded,

    Immediately,

    He shook his head again.

    "Master, what exactly do you mean?"

    "It has an influence, but it doesn't matter. Your path, you can't be impatient, you should walk more calmly. The original intention of the sword is to be fast, but the more stable you are, the faster you can be."

    "Then what should we do, master."

    "Easy to handle."

    The sword master put his index finger between the eyebrows of the sword maid,

    Originally, he walked with a hunchback and a somewhat shallow footsteps, but now he straightened his back.

    Move your fingertips away,

    Immediately,

    A wisp of sword energy was drawn out from the body of the maidservant, and dissipated into nothingness in front of her.

    The sword maid only felt her body go limp,

    With a "plop", he fell to his knees on the ground,

    at this time,

    There is no sword energy flowing in her body anymore, as if the ninth-grade cultivation level a few days ago was just a dream.

    But soon,

    The sword maid seemed to realize something,

    Looked up,

    He looked at his master in shock.

    The Juggernaut hunched his back again, and his footsteps continued to falter,

    He even coughed twice because of the strong wind at night, and he still looked sick.

    "Master, master, you"

    Juggernaut interrupted her,

    road:

    "Your dream has returned."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Don't panic, there is a little more

 Text Chapter 226: Star Pendant

    ,

    The sword maid felt that her world view had been refreshed again.

    And it was replaced by her master himself.

    Until this moment,

    Only then did she really realize,

    Compared with my former master, Yuan Zhenxing, the second swordsman of the Qian Kingdom, and the sword master of the Jin Kingdom in front of him, how big is the gap?

    It's not that the second sword is not powerful, the second sword is definitely very powerful, but the first, it can no longer be described as "powerful".

    Originally, the sword maid thought that if her master wasn't so good, she wouldn't be shot to death by Zheng Fan's order if she didn't break the ice on the Bian River foolishly.

    If you are singled out, even if you can't beat the Baili Sword, you can't beat the Juggernaut, but at least you can defeat it gracefully.

    However,

    ? When the Juggernaut draws a sword from between his brows,

    It is equivalent to drawing out one's own Ninth Rank Swordsman cultivation base,

    She suddenly realized,

    What is the level of my current master's realm?

    "Master"

    "That is to say, you have just entered the advanced stage, and you are only at the ninth rank. I can still draw it out. If your realm is higher or your realm is also consolidated, I will be helpless."

    "Master, what move did you use just now?"

    "Actually, everything starts from simple to complex, but after reaching a certain level, it starts to go from complex to simple.

    ?Some truths, some sentiments, you will not understand when I tell you now as a teacher, and it will even lead you to go astray, and you will end up thinking about running before you learn to walk, which is often not very good.  "

    "Let's talk about it, master, this disciple knows it well."

    "Then let me tell you, and you will listen?"

    "Okay, master."

    "Back then, when the Jin Kingdom was still there, he entered the third-rank realm as a teacher. When he fought against Jingnan Hou Tian Wujing in the outskirts of Gyeonggi, in the eyes of his teacher, the so-called swordsmanship only had three styles.

    One type: take the sword;

    One type: sword out;

    One type: retract the sword.  "

    The Juggernaut stretched out his hand, broke off a dead branch from a nearby tree, and continued gesturing:

    "At that time, my teacher thought that the world's swordsmanship, in essence, is just these three forms, and all the changes outside of it are the extension of these three forms.

    The three styles, starting, inheriting, and closing, can be regarded as having a beginning and an end, and they contain the most rationale.

    One way to take the sword means that the sword energy comes slowly and enters my thoughts; one way to release the sword means that the sword energy is vented, breaking the flood and opening the waterfall;

    After fighting against Tian Wujing, he was defeated as a teacher, because Tian Wujing was more ruthless than a teacher, and more decisive than a teacher. What a teacher thinks and pursues is too round and full.

    It was only after that defeat that my teacher realized a truth, that is, fighting and fighting are the same truth, and the essence is to kill the opponent, which is the root cause, and the rest are trivial details.

    Therefore, the third move is not important. Your opponent is dead, and whether you withdraw the sword or not is up to you. Furthermore, before making a move, think of a way out.  inferior.  "

    The Juggernaut reached out and patted the head of the Sword Maid, and continued:

    "Wait before Xueguan, my teacher held the flag for Zheng Fan; at that time, Zheng Fan told my teacher that if he killed that savage general named Grimu, half of the power of the savage attacking the city could be wiped out.

    ?When Wei Shi followed Zheng Fan to the front of the formation and saw that Grimu had a face from Jin, Wei Shi was naturally very angry.

    ? As a teacher at the time, my family was gone, my country was ruined, and I ended up in a mess when I did anything. To put it bluntly, I felt uncomfortable, and I felt like I was going to break the pot.

    So I thought, killing Gerimu is also considered as an explanation for myself and for the state of Jin.

    In that battle, I gave up the second form and drew the sword.

    Because it doesn't make much sense to have a sword in hand or not. The so-called sword is no longer a tangible thing.

    When opening the second product by force,

    ? In fact, it is not for the master himself to control the sword,

    Instead, he drew a force from the dark to hold the sword instead, so he was able to kill Gerimu with a single strike.

    When your sword no longer cares whether it comes out or not, the so-called distance, the so-called length, is equivalent to losing its restraint on you.  "

    The sword master brought the sword maid to the door of the house again,

    road:

    "As for the previous revision of yourThere are slides and swings in the small courtyard. After Xiao Tiantian grew up and could walk by himself, Zheng Fan specially asked Xue San to make some children's toys for him.

    Xiao Tiantian climbed up the slide, but instead of sliding down, he sat on it.

    The moonlight shone, revealing the figure of Mowan sitting next to Xiao Tiantian.

    Xiao Tiantian stretched out his hand, because he was wearing too many clothes, so it was difficult to raise his arm.

    "Hmmstarsstars"

    Mowan was sitting next to him, he didn't want to look at the stars, but silently accompanied Xiao Tiantian so that he wouldn't fall down the slide.

    "Wellstarsstarsdrop"

    See Xiao Tiantian getting more and more excited,

    Only then did Mo Wan silently raise his head,

    Looking up to the sky,

    The weather is fine tonight, so the sky is full of stars,

    There is a star that is very bright,

    and,

    is getting brighter,

    In the end, it drew a long tail and fell down.

    "" Magic pill

    The house next door,

    Duhu was sitting in the living room practicing handwriting seriously by candlelight, and a woman who was used to frugality held the soles of her shoes by the light of her son's calligraphy practice.

    The Juggernaut sits in the small courtyard and chops firewood with a small axe. Originally, women are not willing to let him do these things. Women work in the workshop during the day, but they actually have a lot of strength. They can do such tasks as chopping firewood and carrying water.  It is also very successful.

    However, Juggernaut still insisted on doing something on the grounds that his body needed to be active.

    After chopping some firewood,

    The Juggernaut silently picked up a piece of firewood that had just been split, looked at the lines on it, thoughtfully.

    Immediately,

    He himself laughed.

    In fact, there is one sentence he did not say to his disciples tonight, that is, his three styles, one is related to Tian Wujing, one is related to Gerimu, and the other is related to this small courtyard;

    But in fact, all three are related to Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan obviously doesn't know swordsmanship, he is a martial artist who plays with knives,

    However, I was deeply influenced and taught by him in the way of kendoing.

    Perhaps,

    This is the impermanence of the world, let's be wise.

    Just like the grain of the piece of firewood in my hand, no one knows how it goes inside before it is split.

    It is also like the stars in the sky, how many stars shine today and are lonely tomorrow.

    Once I think about it,

    The Juggernaut raised his head,

    look up to the sky,

    Immediately, his eyes fixed,

    this,

    The stars actually fell down!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Li Rengong for becoming the first leader of "The Devil Comes"!

    The transitional chapter should be almost over, and I will try to be as passionate as possible next.

    Please ask for a monthly pass. If you have a monthly pass, you can vote for us.

    Good night

 Text Chapter 227 Mega

    The stars are falling, this is a bad omen;

    But now is not the time to wonder where its "signature" should be, because it is falling.

    Possibly, after it falls, there will be people from the Qin Tianjian to present the Emperor Yan, the eastern border of the country, and then the ministers will start to use this astronomical phenomenon to play.

    But that's a later story, because now the Juggernaut feels that he may be the one who is about to be smashed to death.

    Fan Li walked out of the kitchen with five or six steamed buns in his hand, raised his head while gnawing on the steamed buns, and then froze.

    "My dear mother."

    The blind man was reviewing documents in the room, and Si Niang accompanied the master up to Fengxin City, and all the mundane affairs in Xuehaiguan fell on his head.

    However, because he was in the room, and the mental detection also had its distance limit, he hadn't sensed the change in the sky, and when he sensed it later, it was actually too late to react.

    at this time,

    Inside and outside Xueguan, most of the soldiers and civilians have already entered their dreams. Even if they are not asleep, there are only a few who raised their heads at this moment.

    The little marquis and Mowan in the small courtyard of the Earl's Mansion are looking up,

    Juggernaut is also looking up,

    The rest of the eyes are also amazed at the vision in the sky.

    Ninety-nine percent of people can only watch, but have no time to do anything.

    The magic pill was a little better, he used his own stone to drag the young master, but he didn't dare to move it without authorization, because when the star fell, its momentum was like a rainbow, it was not like a fireball thrown by a trebuchet during a siege  , when it is in the sky, you can probably guess where it fell.

    The Juggernaut closed his palm slightly,

    Long Yuan flew out of the firewood room, and instantly cut off the small ax that was used by the sword master to chop wood. He was obviously full of anger. As a famous sword in the world, it was used to kill pigs before, but now he wants to fight with it.  A broken ax contends for favor.

    But these are small details, and the Juggernaut doesn't care about them now.

    At this moment,

    What he thought was,

    Lost, lost,

    I used to think that Zheng Fan arranged his home next to the Earl's Mansion, partly to please himself and partly to let himself help take care of the Earl's Mansion.

    but now,

    The Juggernaut suddenly felt,

    Did Zheng Fan really do too many bad things? He really had a premonition that God might throw stones at him,

    That's why you deliberately bound the two together?

    If the falling star were to hit the Earl's Mansion, then his little family would definitely not be spared either.

    so,

    He has no choice now.

    He hates this feeling of being bound,

    Even he knows,

    It is impossible for Zheng Fan to calculate that one day the stars will fall and hit his home.

    sword,

    just by my side,

    The Juggernaut is silently gathering energy,

    In fact, he understands,

    If it was me in my heyday, it would be possible to fend off that flaming thing, but I probably don't have this ability now.

    Moreover, no matter what, I probably won't be able to survive.

    This is the power of heaven and earth, so terrifying.

    Furthermore,

    If the existence in the house next door exudes a gloomy aura from time to time, he has not slept forever, and with his help, the chances of winning may be better, at least, he can deviate slightly from the trajectory of the falling star.

    Just miss the earl's mansion.

    As for whether there will be civilian casualties, it doesn't matter.

    Although there is a word "Holy" in the name of the Juggernaut, it has nothing to do with true compassion and compassion. When it is time to be straightforward, he can also be straightforward.

    Just a little emotional,

    A while ago I took the pig by the hand,

    He took a pig's head from Uncle Hirano,

    Today,

    But you may have to spit it out again and again.

    loss,

    Lost myself.

    but,

    The world is impermanent,

    The speed of the falling stars in the sky is so fast that the thoughts of the Juggernaut only flashed for a moment. At the same time, because of its unpredictable nature, the following directly gives people a feeling of "resigning themselves to fate" in the true sense  .

    Life,

    not bad.

    Uncle Hirano's life is not bad,

    Although he is not at home now, if the Earl's Mansion isIt means the sky police, but who told Uncle Zheng to be born under the red flag?

    "Yes, the subordinate understands, but the subordinate feels that the master should be more careful."

    "Huh? What do you mean?"

    "In the original world, meteorites are also meteorites. It is estimated that there are tens of thousands of tons of meteorites falling on the earth every year, but most of them are spent in the atmosphere."

    "What's wrong?"

    "But in this world, my subordinates always feel that you can't fully believe in science, not to mention the magic of warriors and swordsmen in this world, even the place where you live now and the people who live with you, my lord.  Should have put too much faith in science."

    "Blind man, what do you mean?"

    "The subordinates always feel that something may happen."

    Yanjing, Imperial Study Room.

    The crown prince and Ji Chengjue sat face to face.

    The crown prince had just passed his filial piety, and he was obviously thin and vicissitudes.

    On the other hand, Ji Chengjue, who was sitting across from him, should have lived a happy life after the big wedding, and he has gained a lot of weight.

    The prince's filial piety period will not be as long as that of officials. Even if some officials have dead parents, if the position is very important and the court cannot do without him, His Majesty will choose him at his discretion, so as not to worry about him.

    ? After all, the father of the king, the father of the king, the emperor has the will of the emperor before his parents. If you don't go to Ding You, you will have a legal basis.

    Of course, most of the officials don¡¯t want Ding You. After all, the position of the imperial court is one radish and one hole. I managed to climb to this position. Ding You will go back in three years.  This location is hard to say.

    This is true for officials, let alone the prince of the country.

    If the prince is really asked to keep his filial piety for three years, wouldn't it mean that the country should be abolished?

    However, even though you are filial piety, you can come out to do things, but there are actually many rules that need to be followed in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation. The country of Yan has settled down in the past few generations, and the rules have only begun to increase. In the past, there are actually not so many rules.  pay attention to.

    It's just that he is always ridiculed by the gangsters because he doesn't understand etiquette. Although he yells that gangsters are useless, and often uses weapons to teach gangsters, he still feels upright and begins to slowly erect the rules of etiquette.  .

    The Prince seems to have no interest in playing "Brothers and Brothers" at last,

    Ji Chengjue was also happy and quiet.

    On the day of my big wedding, I had already announced straight to the point that I would join Seize the Inheritance, and my side was in the limelight.  Watching this marriage almost give up;

    the most important is,

    The queen has passed away for so long,

    The Marquis of Jingnan didn't even send a note about the queen.

    There are military reports, but it is reasonable to say that the younger brother should go to Beijing to pay his respects when his sister dies. Of course, the position of Marquis of Jingnan is definitely inseparable from him now, and the overall situation of Jin and the people of Chu are also inseparable.  He, so His Majesty and the imperial court will definitely order to appease him first, and then persuade him to give up his plan to enter Beijing for the sake of the overall interests of the country.

    This is the process, but Jingnan Hou seemed to avoid this matter completely, and he was not even willing to go through the process.

    Although, no matter whether it is in the court or in the market, everyone can understand it. After all, he was self-destructing at the beginning without blinking an eye, but now he is crying to come back because of the death of a sister. Who is to blame?  Is this necessary?

    But the problem is that the current crown prince is in urgent need of foreign aid to help him maintain his position in the East Palace. Therefore, the ignorance of Jingnan Hou is almost a kind of disregard for the crown prince's status.

    Ji Chengjue yawned, holding in his hand the tariff list of the caravans that came over from Beifeng County in the past few months.  There is also a list of caravans going to Qianguo, but this cannot be clearly stated, it can only be shown to Zhao Jiulang and his father, because the two sides are currently at war on the border, and the caravan business can still continue  , Say it out, it doesn't sound good.

    The two princes just sat there, drinking tea, but no one moved.

    Sitting, sitting,

    Ji Chengjue couldn't help feeling a little suspicious. When he came over earlier, Wei Zhonghe said that his father was taking a nap, and if he asked himself to wait a little longer, then he would wait, but it was almost an hour, and his father still hasn't woken up?

    It doesn't matter if the father didn't wake up, and Wei Zhonghe disappeared, and the two princes were waiting in the side hall of the imperial study. What's the matter, you, the chief executive, just let it go?

    Furthermore,

    ?Since I can remember, my father has no habit of taking a nap. Leaving aside the cold side of being a father, in the matter of being an emperor, it can be said that he spends all his time on clothes and food, and spends all his energy on it.

    Once I think about it,

    Ji Chengjue stood up, and said to a young eunuch standing beside him:

    "I will tell Eunuch Wei later that there are still some things that need to be dealt with in the household department. I will come to pay my respects when my father wakes up."

    "Yes, Your Highness, the servant knows."

    Just when Ji Chengjue was about to walk out,

    Wei Zhonghe's voice sounded:

    "Your Majesty drives"

    Ji Chengjue staggered under his feet,

    Gently make a shape with the mouth:

    Book?  Ben?  fool?  Ben?

    "arrive!"

    well!  &lt;/div&gt;?Exhaustive consideration.

    Once I think about it,

    Ji Chengjue stood up, and said to a young eunuch standing beside him:

    "I will tell Eunuch Wei later that there are still some things that need to be dealt with in the household department. I will come to pay my respects when my father wakes up."

    "Yes, Your Highness, the servant knows."

    Just when Ji Chengjue was about to walk out,

    Wei Zhonghe's voice sounded:

    "Your Majesty drives"

    Ji Chengjue staggered under his feet,

    Gently make a shape with the mouth:

    Book?  Ben?  fool?  Ben?

    "arrive!"

    well!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text There is no second chapter tonight.

    ,

    I just wrote a chapter, and I feel dissatisfied. The plot is a bit crooked. I have to think about it and dare not publish it, otherwise it will be inconvenient to change it.

    Another reason is that without this chapter, I can¡¯t get a source of inspiration for a while, and I am caught off guard and my thoughts are blocked.

    Um,

    The second update tonight is gone,

    Good night everyone

 Text Chapter 228: Magic Stone

    ,

    Dry country,

    Shangjing,

    Conservatory;

    Gan people like extravagance and pursuit of elegance. As an official of the Qian state, he is naturally the leader of this way. In a year, he may just make a show before spring plowing to teach the people the importance of spring plowing. The rest of the time, basically  No smokey smell.

    In the war of that year, the Yan people once ravaged Shangjing, but now, in Shangjing, the songs are still sung and the dances are still danced. You can say that the scars are forgotten after being a dry person, but this is actually a large population of Qianguo.  embodiment.

    Everyone has a big business, and they can afford it.

    In the conservatory, the officials were wearing open Taoist robes, holding a handful of dried fruits in their hands, watching the painter in front of him painting.

    The scroll is very long and wide, and the pen is written by Xu Fangyan, a contemporary painter of the Qian Kingdom. On the left and right sides of him are also famous painters.

    The one who grinds the seasoning next to him is also a famous figure outside.

    "Officials, wait until next spring, this "Winter Solstice Snow Walking Picture" will be completed, and this work will surely be famous forever."

    It was Yao Zizhan who spoke. He was dressed in white and sat beside the official, holding a wine glass in his hand.

    It can be said that at this time, in this greenhouse, the real luck of calligraphy and painting has gathered, and it is not an exaggeration to say that most of the entire oriental context is here.

    Guan Jia nodded, threw a fruit into his mouth, and chewed it slowly.

    Other pictures,

    Some paint the spring, some paint the scorching summer, and some paint the fall of autumn. He is the only one who paints the weather of going to Beijing in the harsh winter.

    The prosperity of Shangjing cannot be covered by the cold winter.

    This is the hustle and bustle he wants, and it is also the weather he wants.

    Everyone's boldness is different,

    Yanhuang likes to stand on the city, waving his hands, golden and iron horses;

    He, Zhao Guan's family, likes the center of the warm pavilion, and when he looks up, it is all Wenhua.

    It's hard to say which one is better and which one is worse. In short, they all have their own style.

    "Master Yao."

    "Officials, ministers are here."

    "I like this boy Tianlang very much, but I was worried that he would be easy to break. Young man, when he gets angry, he may really ignore everything. The banquet has not yet started, if he eats cold dishes, he will be ruined."  Stomach, it's not worth it."

    "Officials, when I came back from Jindi last time, I had a drink with Zhong Wendao, and Tianlang was there too. This kid looks young but is not reckless.

    As the saying goes, if jade cannot be cut, Tianlang once said to his ministers that my army is as afraid of swallows as tigers, because since Emperor Taizong's Northern Expedition began a hundred years ago, and the Yan army went south two years ago, our army will basically collapse at the first touch in any field battle.  Only dare to defend according to the city.

    Soldier armor can be repaired, cities can be built, war horses can be raised, and soldiers can be recruited, but only this bravery in the heart cannot be regained without one victory after another.  "

    "It sounds, and it does make sense."

    "The vigor of a young man is what I need to work hard now."

    "Spirit, vigor." Zhao Guanjia reached out for a cup of fruit wine, took a sip, and said, "He is a general on the front line, so he wants to destroy the city and take the enemy's head.  The most important thing is that he has already made a lot of fame, and the people of Yan have suffered a few times. If he fails, it will be a cold water for me to fight bravely in the frontier army.

    ?Governing a large country is like cooking small fish. Cooking oil over a high fire is refreshing and prosperous, but when the firewood is exhausted, you can truly see the mess on the ground.

    What I really want is that the country¡¯s destiny lasts forever, not that the country of Yan will disappear in smoke at all costs. The emperor of the country of Yan is used to gambling. If he doesn¡¯t gamble, he will have no chance to come back.  , if he had a choice, would he be willing to gamble?

    Things in the world are worrying and worrying, and there are all kinds of strange things. In fact, it all depends on whether the person sitting under your buttocks is a wooden pier, a mahogany or a dragon chair.

    Even this dragon chair has its particularities, whether it is silver or gold, and the geometry of the oriental beads inlaid are all different.  "

    "Yes, what the officials said is true."

    "This is also the reason why I have vigorously promoted the generals in the past two years, but I still have to overhaul the civil affairs. In the past two years, I couldn't beat the people of Yan. All the mistakes and all the crimes were piled on the civil officials.  , but that would be too simple.

    Like the emperor of the Yan Kingdom opposite, if the family members are disobedient, they will step on the family members. It is certainly a pleasure, but the country is moving lightly, and there are many military leaders. If it is not for the support of those two princes, the Yan Kingdom will be extremely prosperous for a while.  , It is also destined to end up in the end of the second generation.

    &?, as if there is a light source coming from inside.

    Xue San touched his chin subconsciously,

    He said to himself:

    "It's okay, it's not a loss, it's like finding a new nest for the magic pill."

    This stone is not a metal, but it seems to have a great attraction to the soul body.

    at this time,

    The aura on Mowan's body suddenly began to fluctuate violently.

    Xue San immediately showed surprise on his face,

    Is this going to be advanced?

    All the devil kings have secretly conducted experiments to see if it is possible to get advanced without the master.

    The breath of the magic pill fluctuates, indeed, indeed

    At this time, Zheng Fan also felt something, holding Xiao Tiantian and looking this way.

    But after Mowan worked hard, suddenly, the aura on his body dissipated invisible, leaving only his original appearance, and even felt his exhaustion.

    Obviously, Mowan wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to try to advance, but it still failed.

    It seems that there is really a pair of hands in the dark, which completely "strangles" the demon kings and Zheng Fan together.

    Xue San also sighed, with a disappointed expression.

    Zheng Fan turned his head and continued to tease Xiao Tiantian, as if he hadn't seen anything in the previous scene.

    Sometimes, you have to be confused.

    And Mowan, who took a rest for a while, floated over with his new stone, and continued to play the game of "I kick myself" with Xiao Tiantian.

    Zheng Fan accompanied Xue San out of the house,

    "Is this the only one that came out?"

    "My lord, this is really what was opened."

    "Oh, I thought I could find some natural treasures, but it's okay, maybe some kind of material that is more suitable for the soul?"

    "The master is wise, and my subordinates speculate that it may be the magic spar that Western magicians often say."

    "It doesn't look crystal clear?"

    "But if the soul power enters it, it will be transparent, just like before."

    "Well, if we have a chance in the future, let's go to the west too."

    Xue San hurriedly said: "Yes, my lord, after the battle is over, we can plan to go to the south of the Yangtze River or go to the West for fun."

    Zheng Fan said with a smile; "There is no conflict."

    "Huh?" Xue San didn't understand what he meant.

    "It's the same when watching a war while fighting. ?

 Text Chapter 229: Eat Sugar

    The matter of Xingyun is mysterious and mysterious, and even the secret spy department sent a special person to investigate, but it should be the reason why Jingnanhou said hello, so the secret spy department just sent someone to "greeting" to see if there is any  After asking about this matter, I left without saying that I would go to see the meteorite or take it away.

    This saved a lot of trouble for the Earl's Mansion, because that meteorite had already been "disemboweled" by Xue San.  The stuff seems mysterious, but the composition is actually bad, but how can I say it, it can save a trouble, isn't it?

    In fact, another reason is that when the first emperor was in power, he was superstitious about the art of Fang Xuan, and after Emperor Yan ascended the throne, this kind of ethos was washed away, so the people below, including the Secret Service Division, will report, but they will never foolishly make meteorites  When Xiangrui sent Yanjing to act.

    At the same time, no matter what changes in the celestial phenomena, as long as the sky is not thundering, the people below will still live their lives as they want.

    This allowed Uncle Zheng to find the feeling of getting up in the morning to check the international news, then wash up and continue to work as a painter in the studio.

    Say it has something to do with yourself?

    But it really has something to do with me.

    Xue San has already led his number 108 men to set out to explore the way early. According to Xue San, 108 is a nice number, but in the eyes of the blind man and others, it is not very auspicious.

    About seven days later, nearly a thousand snow sea cavalry led by Zheng Fan officially set off. The number was not too many, and there was no expedition ceremony. After all, we still need to pay attention to confidentiality work.

    It's just that at the time of departure, the Earl's Mansion hosted a banquet for the thousands of soldiers. There was nothing too exciting to say, and Uncle Zheng didn't use his eloquence. Meals were divided. Each person had a small bench and sat on the ground to eat.  Surrounded several times.

    Uncle Zheng sat in the middle,

    After eating,

    Uncle Zheng picked up his wine glass,

    Everyone raised their glasses together,

    The military discipline of the Snow Navy is almost completely inherited from the Jingnan Army, and the details are even better. The prohibition on alcohol is also strictly enforced. Unless drinking is allowed during specific periods or holidays, soldiers dare to drink without authorization at other times.  , Re-offend beheaded.

    "Brothers, I can't guarantee that everyone will come back with me this time, but what I can guarantee is that brothers who can't come back, those who have families, I, Zheng Fan, will take care of them, and those who don't have families, will be taken care of in the school."  One more tablet for you, there will be a child to help you carry the surname;

    Come back brother,

    It's too silly to talk about getting promoted and getting rich.

    can only say,

    back,

    We are true brothers!

    Done!  "

    "Willing to die for uncle!"

    "Willing to die for uncle!"

    Here is eating,

    Over there,

    The blind man and Liang Cheng sat face to face, with a roster in front of them.

    The blind man's work style is very delicate. When dealing with things, he pays attention to one step at a time and three steps at a time.

    Among the 1,000 soldiers who entered Chu together in the main team this time, there were barbarians, Jin people, and Yan people, and even a few young masters from several savage tribes near Xueguan, including the Hailan tribe.

    At the same time, Jin Shuke was transferred back from the front line and joined the team.

    In addition, He Chunlai who sold candied haws and Chen Daole, a son of the Chen family, who came back with Fan Li this time, were also thrown into it.

    Liang Cheng couldn't help but worry a little: "Too much attention to politics will definitely affect the military."

    Liang Cheng prefers to lead troops purely in battle, and doesn't like to involve too many irrelevant things in war matters, because most of these situations will only bring constraints.

    In his opinion, all the thousand troops of the master should choose the elite to go there. Firstly, good steel can be used on the blade, and secondly, the safety of the master can be guaranteed to the greatest extent.

    The blind man retorted:

    "The lord sneaked into the Chu country this time, but he didn't rush to fight. This is different from the first time the lord led 300 barbarians to attack a city a few years ago. Today's Ganchu  Both countries are on alert.

    Sneaking in is sneaking in, but it's really not for death. The Lord himself obviously understands this, otherwise he won't rest assured to keep you at home this time.  "

    If you really want to go to war and rush to make great military achievements, how can you not bring Liang Cheng with you according to the Lord's cautious character?

    "So you turned it into a team building?" Liang Cheng asked back.

    ?The smugglers, today, brought up a group of sergeants.

    These boatmen are not stupid, and they can tell who they are transporting, but everyone is eating from the Fan family, so no one dares to say anything, but it is inevitable that they will curse behind their backs.

    This child should have learned from the adults that the people on the boat were from Yan people, so this scene happened when he saw Zheng Fan coming out of the cabin.

    However, when his grandfather pulled him to kneel down, the child also panicked.

    When Zheng Fan walked towards him step by step,

    The boy's unfeigned aura made the boy completely lose his emotions, and he began to twitch and cry. The previous bravery disappeared, and he became terrified to death.

    Zheng Fan put the candy in front of the boy,

    asked softly:

    "Do you want to eat sugar?"

    The boy nodded while trembling.

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    "ah."

    The boy opened his mouth obediently while sobbing.

    Then Zheng Fan put the sugar into his mouth,

    road:

    "I won't give you food."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Just now, the plot is stuck, and I feel that the writing is not smooth, and at the same time, it is leaking. This chapter said that it is gone, which directly affects my thinking.

    Today is also a change.

    It is estimated that one day this chapter should be able to recover, I miss you all.

 Text Chapter 230: Chu Traitor

    ,

    In the early years,

    In fact, there is no deep hatred between Yan and Chu, because if you want to hate, you can't hate, because you can't hook up.

    The strength of the Yan State for nearly a hundred years has suppressed the Jin State and can only stubbornly call me that the knights of the three Jins are not necessarily inferior to the people of Yan, but in fact they have always been anxious;

    Not only was he so frightened that he spent a lot of manpower and material resources to build a contiguous fortress on the three sides, but he also forcibly diverted the Qianjiang River to divert it, and forcibly dug out a Bianhe River to defend the capital city and block the iron cavalry of Yan Kingdom.  .

    As for the state of Chu, the emperors of the past dynasties shouted twice every now and then. After shouting, they continued to drive away Shanyue or annex small neighboring countries in their dens. If they were tired, they would come out and shout twice to show their presence.

    But all of this changed drastically after Yan wiped out the Wenren family and the Helian family. Originally, the Chu people had the Situ family on their heads, and the Zhennanguan. Everyone occasionally fights and fights like a soldier to find some eyebrows.  Just toss.

    The state of Chu has not made great efforts to prepare to go north, because there are actually a lot of land waiting to be developed in the south and south of his home.

    But when Chu State discovered that its neighbor above them was about to suddenly become Yan State, the people of Chu panicked, because the aura of annexation shown by the Yan people was so strong that it was almost suffocating.

    Zhenbei Hou, as the largest warlord in the Yan Kingdom, fell directly to the Emperor Yan;

    The Marquis of Jingnan did not hesitate to destroy his entire family but also to clear the way for Dayan's rise;

    In addition, since the current Emperor Yan succeeded to the throne, in addition to his ruthless methods, his every move is almost the template of the Mingjun and Xiongzhu.

    If you don't believe me,

    Don't like extravagance,

    You won't find any faults and labels of any foolish emperor in ancient times in this Emperor Yan.

    It can be said,

    It is indeed painful to be the son of Emperor Yan;

    But in the eyes of outsiders, and in the eyes of the monarchs and dignitaries of other countries, looking at this Emperor Yan is like looking at himself in a mirror, and the self in the mirror looks so distorted no matter how you look at it.

    It's a pity that the first emperor of Chu State passed away early. Although the four princes quickly closed the situation with strong means, they missed the Three Kingdoms War after all.  This move was really unexpected, and the Emperor Qian ordered that the three armies not return to aid at that time.

    And after that, on the tenth day, they moved to Qianli Town, Beijingnan elites swept Wenren and Helian in one fell swoop, and did not give the Chu people time to react.

    The only thing Chu people could do was to hastily reach an agreement with the savage king after the Yan people had already occupied most of the three Jins, and they entered Jin together to prepare to fight against Yan.

    ?Because Situ Lei, the king of Cheng at that time, rejected the decision to surrender to Chu and surrender to Chu.

    This forced Chu people to seek external cooperation.

    Originally, the situation should be good.

    For the first time in the Battle of Wangjiang, the Ye Chu coalition forces defeated the Yan army. For a while, the country of Chu was also in a state of boiling. Everyone from the nobles to the common people cheered for joy. They all felt that the nightmare of the black dragon banner hanging over their heads was finally over  Dispersed.

    But Jingnan Hou came out of the mountain again, Hirano Bo's thousands of miles of raids finally ruined the army of savages in one fell swoop, and what made the Chu people even more desperate and angry was that, under the premise that the peace treaty had been concluded, the Yan people broke the contract and slaughtered 40,000 Chu who put down their weapons  Army generals.

    The matter of killing prisoners is the greatest humiliation to a country, which means that the matter must be done absolutely, and there is no room for us to meet each other in the future.

    It is a kind of contempt for you from the heart.

    These boatmen, you say they are Chu people, yes, but not entirely. In any era, those who dare to engage in smuggling are definitely not good people. Honest people dare not do it and have no channels to do it.

    Therefore, despite the fact that these boatmen don¡¯t dress well and look very "honest", their information channels are actually very rich, and they can be said to be well-informed.

    If there is any trouble, these boatmen can immediately draw their swords and fight the water bandits.

    Throughout the night,

    Zheng Fan was sitting on a chair on the deck,

    Half squinting,

    ? Seeing the boatmen working back and forth in front of me.

    There are waterways, but they are not very smooth, and there are many places that need to be careful when sailing at night, especially after the fleet turns south, the river becomes narrower and the risk factor increases a lot.

    But these boatmen are veteran smugglers,send it.  "

    "Thank you, Uncle."

    "Get up, what to do, what to do, Ben is tired."

    "Yes, the villain will leave."

    Ruan San left, Zheng Fan walked into the small tent, and after a while, Siniang also came in, saying:

    "My lord was very imposing before."

    Zheng Fan smiled and ignored this.

    In fact, it doesn't make much sense to accept Ruan San or not here, and Zheng Fan doesn't think much of it, at least, before the Fan family sends Ruan San's family over, there is no question of accepting Ruan San's family.

    "Si Niang, do you know what I was thinking on the boat last night?"

    "I don't know, I just know that the master seems to have thought about it for a long time."

    Zheng Fan nodded and said:

    "I thought about it for a long time, because I seemed to have overlooked one thing before. To be precise, some authorities were deluded."

    "Why?"

    "The Kingdom of Yan is actually quite powerful, although we know that the Kingdom of Yan is now exhausted due to years of fighting, and the expansion of the territory is too large, resulting in the dispersion of military forces and various problems.

    However, it is undeniable that Dayan, who had just wiped out the land where the Jin State took over the Three Jins, now looks extremely powerful, at least in the eyes of outsiders.

    The Qingluan army of the Chu people was also massacred. This is prestige, but it can also become fear.  "

    "The lord means"

    "I think we may not be so nervous during our trip to Chu this time."

    Speaking,

    Zheng Fan lay on the newly laid mat,

    Continued:

    "Even, it may become a field trip to the countryside."

    Uncle Zheng was really right,

    ? When the troops marched to Mount Meng the next day, it really became a field trip to the countryside.

    The Chu people assembled a heavy army at Zhennanguan. In the front was Xue Rang, the puppet Dacheng established by the original general of the Situ family, and in the back was the forbidden army of the Great Chu royal family led by Nian Yao himself. The purpose was to completely block it here.  The Yan people's possible route to the south.

    But in the area of ??Mount Meng to the west, Uncle Zheng, the youngest military earl of the Yan people, led his subordinates to walk leisurely along the path of Mount Meng under the leadership of the Fan family.

    On the way, I encountered a few fortresses. Some of the fortresses were completely impossible to get around. If you want to go around, you have to climb cliffs and mountains, but those fortresses are all quiet.

    It's not that there are no people, because you can clearly see the heads shaking on the fortress below, but they haven't been lit up in the slightest.

    Zheng Fan's team didn't even do any camouflage. Everyone was wearing Xueguan's Yan army armor, mainly black. At first glance, it was not the Chu army's standard. The only low-key point was that no one was carrying the flag.

    But that's it, walking in the boundary of Mengshan Mountain, it is still like entering a land of no one.

    Even, when camping at night, Fan Yongxin brought a garrison officer from a nearby fort to greet Zheng Fan.

    This person's surname is Sun, and his name is Sun Lianren. The fort under his rule is a big fort with no less than three hundred soldiers, less than ten miles ahead.

    Sun Lianren's gallantry made Uncle Zheng a little tongue-tied, and he even took the initiative to invite Uncle Zheng to travel a little harder to spend the night in his fort so as not to sleep outside.

    In the end, it was rejected by Zheng Fan, and Sun Lianren specially sent some wine and meat to reward the Yan army. At the same time, he also explained that Uncle Zheng must give him a face to eat in his fortress for lunch, and he must do his best to Uncle Zheng.  Friendship.

    Uncle Zheng agreed.

    ?After Sun Lianren left,

    A Ming, who seemed a little depressed because he didn't drink human blood recently, couldn't help but said:

    "Why are there so many traitors in Chu? Lord, remember that when you went south to conquer the country, there were not so many traitors, right?"

    If they are all so enthusiastic, there will be no conflicts. Without conflicts, there will be no fresh blood. When Ah Ming came, he brought a bottle of wine.

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said:

    "When I went to the south to fight the country, I fought too fast and too hard, and I didn't give the dry people a chance to surrender. Besides, there were actually quite a few people who surrendered. Isn't it just blind daughter-in-laws?"

    Ah Ming glanced at his empty wine bottle, feeling a little sad.

    Si Niang said, "My lord, it's a pity that the road here is really difficult, but if what we bring this time is not a thousand soldiers and horses, but 10,000 or 100,000, wouldn't it be"

    Zheng Fan shook his head,

    said meaningfully:

    "Then they won't be so attentive."How courteous.  ?

 Text Chapter 231 Assassination

    ,

    The next day's lunch was indeed eaten at Sun Lianren's place. Of course, it was only eaten by Zheng Fan and Sun Lianren, because Si Niang was next to him, and he could help Zheng Fan test the poison with silver thread, but despite this, Uncle Zheng ate it well.  Not much, just to make sense of it.

    Sun Lianren was indeed very enthusiastic, and even took the initiative to let his concubine come out to take a nap with Uncle Zheng.

    Uncle Zheng refused and continued on the road.

    From what we saw and heard along the way, we can clearly see the penetration and control of the Fan family in the area from Lianhe to Mengshan.

    If you dare to smuggle, you must have an official background, otherwise you will be caught and beheaded sooner or later.

    Here, from the boatman to the water fortress to the corporal commanders, commanders, centurion commanders, and guards of the various fortresses, they basically stood on the Fan family's smuggling chain to share a share.

    Those who share the same mother with you may not be as close as brothers;

    However, those that are related to your interests are often able to "follow each other with sincerity".

    It's absurd, but realistic,

    Uncle Zheng, as the commander-in-chief and earl of the Yan State, actually brought a troop of soldiers and horses, and was honored as a guest of honor in the territory of the Chu State.

    On the next road, I walked for another two days. Because of the rugged mountain roads, it was impossible to gallop on horseback in many places, so the marching speed could not be fast.

    Zheng Fan also thought about the issue of sending troops from here, but he just thought about it, just like why the Savage King insisted on the Xueguan instead of going the way of Shengle City?

    It is possible to walk, but the various guarantees and efficiency of logistical supplies required by the army for combat doomed this road to be impossible to be selected as the main direction of attack.

    Even Zheng Fan, a thousand people marching together sometimes seems a bit difficult, let alone more soldiers and horses, the main force comes, and nothing else, once the Chu people pinch you with an elite soldier in the front, they can directly kill your entire body.  The army is stuck, making you unable to advance or retreat.

    "Uncle, after passing Mengshan, you can go to Xiayong, and my Fan family is in Xiayong."

    "What you mean by that is that you want Ben to visit Fan's house?"

    "Since the uncle is here, how can I not entertain him? The head of my family has already greeted me."

    "hehe."

    This Fan family is very courageous. If it were an ordinary family of big merchants, it might be okay to cater to the occasion and flatter, but it is impossible for such an attitude with this kind of capital and no courage.

    Perhaps from the perspective of Chu people, this kind of Chu traitor is a heinous crime, but from the perspective of Zheng Fan, the Fan family is quite cute.

    Such an interesting "dog", if you don't give it some bones, you will feel a little embarrassed, and you will even be embarrassed to gnaw off the meat on the bones, so you have to give it more.

    Tonight's campsite is in a horse farm, yes, a horse farm in the mountains.

    Here is a depression between two mountains, a rare plain in the mountains, and there are not many horses in the racecourse, because this is a transit point of the Fanjiashang Road in the Mengshan area, so it will be much more convenient to have this racecourse.

    Although there were some members of the Fan family here, the Xueguan soldiers under Zheng Fan's command still camped under the command of Jin Shuke as they did a few days ago.

    ?The security around the perimeter and the guards in all directions are well organized.

    Zheng Fan was sitting in the tent as usual, while Siniang was serving noodles.

    In this situation, there is quite a feeling that later generations of men go home and lie down on the sofa, and their daughter-in-law is busy cooking.

    The experience of entering Chu these days is indeed much different than originally imagined, but after entering the Xiayong land and visiting the Fan family, next, even if he officially left the rough and rough environment, he can gallop on horseback.

    Ah Ming lifted the curtain and walked in.

    He looked like a drug addict, yawning and feeling very listless.

    "My lord, San'er sent someone to pass a message earlier, saying that there is no sign of Chu army mobilization in Xiayong."

    Zheng Fan nodded, indicating that he understood.

    Si Niang looked at A Ming and said, "I gave you some blood at the racecourse. I'll wait for the master to eat noodles later. Would you like me to serve you?"

    Ah Ming let out a "huh",

    Just about to speak,

    Suddenly,

    He and Siniang stared at each other at the same time,

    at the same time,

    The magic pill in Zheng Fan's chest also trembled suddenly.

    "Buzz!"

    "My lord, be careful!"

    Si Niang spread out her hands, and the silk threads quickly stretched out to the top of the tent. At this moment, a huge arrow shot through the tent and came directly down.

    thenbsp; Zheng Fan walked out of the tent, the smell of blood disappeared from his nose, and he couldn't help stretching.

    At this time, Fan Yongxin shouted from the outside: "Uncle, Uncle"

    Zheng Fan waved his hand to signal the soldiers in front to let him go.

    Fan Yongxin came with two Fan family members, and immediately said:

    "Uncle, the villain deserves to die, the villain deserves to die, the uncle was shocked last night, the villain deserves death."

    "it's okay no problem."

    Since this matter had nothing to do with the Fan family, Zheng Fan didn't bother to pursue it any further. After all, the Fan family's performance along the way was very good.

    "But don't worry, Uncle. This morning, the guards of the previous fortresses have ordered troops to encircle and suppress Xuanfeng Village. The news just came that from top to bottom of Xuanfeng Village, including the old and weak, women and children, there are no chickens or dogs left.  Please, uncle, calm down, calm down."

    Zheng Fan heard the words,

    Reached out and patted Fan Yongxin on the shoulder,

    Fan Yongxin was flattered and squatted down a little bit.

    Zheng Fan turned around,

    Glancing at the bloody tent;

    "Oh.

 Text Chapter 232: The Min Family

    ,

    This bandit village called Xuanfengzhai is gone.

    It is said that it has existed in the boundary of Mengshan Mountain for some years. In the early years, a group of boatmen were dissatisfied with the oppression, and after killing the stewards, they gathered on the mountain and settled down.

    On weekdays, they would also do some murders and steal goods, and they would also be hired by other caravans as escorts.

    After all, unruly villages must have disappeared long ago.

    However, the people in this village suddenly saw a group of Yan people entering the mountain one day, and they came to assassinate the leader of the Yan people as soon as their brains became hot.

    Unfortunately, behind them, no one else or force is instructing them.

    However, the more this kind of spontaneous behavior, the more this kind of behavior that is not driven by utilitarianism, the more difficult it is for people to adapt. It seems that it violates some agreed codes of conduct.

    Chu State also has problems with Chu State. First of all, it is definitely not a situation where civil servants do not love money, warriors do not hesitate to die, soldiers and common people are one, and work together. Otherwise, it is not the current Yan State that dominates the north and the tiger looks at the south, but the Great Chu Northern Expedition  Open up the Megatron world.

    Some specific things, such as whether the old and weak women and children in the village survived, or whether there will be a lucky child who has been hiding for many years and will come to seek revenge on himself, this kind of plot, Uncle Zheng no longer cares.

    He didn't even ask the village owner's name. Jin Shuke found wine for him, fed him, and then sent him on the road. Zheng Fan didn't take a second look at him.

    It can only be said that some people and certain things are destined to become the scenery of this life.

    It has not been a few years since I woke up in this world, but I have indeed seen a lot of various scenery.

    Even, occasionally Zheng Fan will be confused, confused about whether this world is a real existence for himself, or whether he is just a passing passerby.

    This is the state of mind that only belongs to poets, and they often use it to express their feelings and sing to express their aspirations.

    Xiao Liuzi once said that the so-called poets are nothing more than writing out the crooked energy that everyone has in their hearts. Why are they the only ones who write and others don't?

    ?Because most people in this world are busy with food and clothing, and troubled by mundane affairs, not as much leisure as those poets.

    Uncle Zheng likes this hypocritical feeling,

    see someone,

    encountered a problem,

    Sit on the horse again, swaying, swaying;

    Thinking, not for purpose, just for fun.

    Perhaps this is the true meaning of life, which requires both busyness for enrichment and hypocrisy for cultivation.

    The assassination at the horse farm is over.

    In the matter of "killing the mouth", the Fan family and the people in the Fan family's interest chain will be more decisive than Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan only needs to lead the people to move forward, and someone will do their best to help dust off the traces of what they have done.

    Once upon a time, Beifeng County was full of army heads and fortresses, and the boundary of Mengshan was even worse than that of Beifeng County back then.

    After all, the state of Chu implements the system of great aristocracy. If it is said that the rule of powerful clans still needs a little face, then the aristocrats' life and death in their own territory is completely reasonable, legal, and serious.

    The increase of local power will inevitably lead to the weakness of the imperial power here. These are two forces that ebb and flow, and there will never be a win-win symbiosis.

    Therefore, there will be a strange situation in which there are many troops at Zhennanguan to prevent the Yan army from going south, and Zheng Boye's Qingqi riding into Chu in Mengshan is very popular.

    Xiayong is a county town, which can be regarded as the last boundary of Mengshan Mountain. After passing Xiayong, even if it completely leaves the range of rugged mountains, it can barely be regarded as entering the real hinterland of Chu State.

    Xiayong does not belong to the Fan family, because the Fan family is a family of servants of the Qu family, and they do business for the Qu family to make money. The Fan family is not entitled to own fiefdoms.

    But Xiayong belongs to the Fan family, because this family based on the way of merchants has already penetrated into every aspect of Xiayong, and at the same time radiated the entire Mengshan territory.

    Uncle Zheng's smooth journey to Chu can be regarded as an opportunity for the Fan family to show their family's ability to Uncle Zheng, and to show the potential of the Fan family to Uncle Zheng.

    Xiaoliuzi had quite a connection with the Fan family. This kind of connection made Zheng Fan vaguely feel that it seemed to go beyond the normal smuggling partnership.

    but,

    people,

    It was introduced by Xiaoliuzi,

    And buying and selling,

    &nbsp?For Yan Qianqian, to express his heart.  "

    Zheng Fan put down the teacup,

    smiled,

    road:

    "How about it, Brother Fan, Benbo always likes to go straight when talking, and doesn't like to go around in circles. If Brother Fan has something to say, we might as well say it directly.

    Let's talk about the business first, and then talk about other things.  "

    "Little people dare not obey orders."

    "Don't be a petty man anymore. After eating your meal and drinking your tea, Ben Bo is the guest, and you are the host."

    "Then Fan will be outspoken."

    "But it's okay to say."

    Zheng Fan raised his legs and leaned back;

    And habitually reached into his arms, took out the big iron box, took out a cigarette, put it in front of his nose and sniffed gently without lighting it.

    Si Niang once suggested that Zheng Fan use a snuff bottle, thinking that it would be more like a factory owner;

    But Uncle Zheng really can't get used to that thing.

    Fan Zhengwen stood up and said solemnly:

    "Uncle, my Fan family has been a slave of the Qu family since one hundred and fifty years ago."

    The king of the king is not my king.  A minister's minister is not my minister.

    This is the current situation of Chu State. Chu State has a huge territory, but its system is actually more like a feudal country.

    Qu's, in his own fief, is equivalent to the existence of a prince.

    "The ancestors of my Fan family worked hard for Qu's family for a hundred and fifty years, and offered money and food to Qu's to maintain his extravagance. In Fan's opinion, the kindness of Jianba back then, no matter how you count it, should be worth it for so many years.  Pay it off.

    But in Dachu, slaves are slaves for generations; nobles are nobles for generations.

    Every year when Fan went to Qu's family banquet, he always sat at the same table with the most inferior servant.  "

    Zheng Fan added:

    "I can't bear it."

    Fan Zhengwen smiled, nodded, and said, "I can't bear it."

    Chu State is a social system with strict hierarchy. In fact, the original Yan State is the same, with aristocratic families monopolizing the channels for the poor to be promoted; Jin State is almost the same.

    On the contrary, Qianguo has done a good job in this regard, but it is a bit too good.

    The Fan family is the Qu family's slave family, so they will be the Qu family's slaves for generations. No matter how big the Fan family's property is, he can't get rid of the Qu family.

    Even if one day, the Fan family is stronger than the Qu family, as long as the Qu family is willing, they can still easily kill the Fan family.

    Because even if the Qu family is dead, the entire Chu State, and the entire Chu State's great nobles, will not allow the situation where domestic slaves commit crimes.

    But Fan Zhengwen refused to accept it.

    When people are full of food, drink enough, and are not suffering from cold and starvation, they naturally think that they must live with some dignity.

    Because of this, it makes sense to plan to seek refuge in the Yan Kingdom. As for doing so well, it can only show that the Fan family is very powerful now, and at the same time, the head of the family, Fan Zhengwen, is very courageous.

    Zheng Fan said;

    "Cracking the soil and sealing the Marquis cannot be guaranteed."

    "Fan doesn't even dare to think about it."

    "The rest are fine, you can look at me"

    Uncle Zheng pointed to himself,

    "A few years ago, I was still running an inn in Hutou City, Beifeng County."

    For example, it is far away to talk about my friends; it is interesting to talk about my neighbors; it is very intuitive to talk about myself.

    Uncle Zheng himself is a typical example of grassroots struggle.

    "As much as Brother Fan is willing to give, Dayan, I will repay you in the future."

    "Fan believes it. I believe in Uncle Pingye, I also believe in Marquis Jingnan, and even more I believe in His Majesty, Emperor Dayan."

    Zheng Fan coughed lightly twice,

    road:

    "Any other reasons?"

    "Uncle thinks it's not enough?"

    "It's even better if there are more."

    "Fan has always felt that it is best not to involve human feelings when doing business."

    "But the best business is to be human."

    "What uncle said is very true." Fan Zhengwen pointed to his wife Wen Shi who was sitting next to him, and said:

    "This is a bitch."

    Zheng Fan nodded and said with a smile, "I've seen Mrs. Sister-in-law."

    Fan Zhengwen smiled, but he didn't avoid it, and he didn't say anything wrong.

    Wen Shi also just got up and gave Zheng Fan a blessing.

    Zheng Fan felt something subtle,

    Hastily asked:

    "Sister-in-law's background?"

    Wenshi said:

    "Returning to my uncle, my concubine's original surname is Min."

    Zheng Fan's eyes froze immediately, thinking that the Fan family was connected by the little six sons.

    Busily asked:

    "My Sixth Prince of Yan, Ji Chengjue, is yours"

    "The concubine is Cheng Juemy aunt."

    Min,

    Min's,

    Because the "door" of the house is gone,

    Only "Wen" is left.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I will write an official account later, so the next chapter will be around two o'clock in the morning, so don't wait, get up and read it tomorrow morning.

    Everyone can pay attention to Long's official account "Pure Di Xiaolong".bsp; Wen said:

    "Returning to my uncle, my concubine's original surname is Min."

    Zheng Fan's eyes froze immediately, thinking that the Fan family was connected by the little six sons.

    Busily asked:

    "My Sixth Prince of Yan, Ji Chengjue, is yours"

    "The concubine is Cheng Juemy aunt."

    Min,

    Min's,

    Because the "door" of the house is gone,

    Only "Wen" is left.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I will write an official account later, so the next chapter will be around two o'clock in the morning, so don't wait, get up and read it tomorrow morning.

    Everyone can pay attention to Long's official account "Pure Di Xiaolong".

 Text Chapter 233 Yes!

    ,

    Wen's, Min's, Min's, Wen's, plus a Fan family.

    Uncle Zheng couldn't help picking up the tea cup he had just put down again, and took another sip of tea;

    No wonder,

    Really no wonder.

    The Fan family was too attentive, too treacherous, and too courageous to bet heavily.

    currently,

    Finally, there is a reason.

    Fan Zhengwen's wife is Concubine Min's younger sister, who is also Xiaoliuzi's aunt, and Fan Zhengwen is Xiaoliuzi's younger uncle.

    The Fan family has business contacts with Little Six, so the Fan family knew from the very beginning that Little Six is ??not the kind of idle prince who eats and drinks, and at the same time, as long as Little Six wants to borrow his uncle  It is impossible not to reveal his hidden strength to him.

    Not to mention, the scenes of the little six's big wedding, coupled with the vicissitudes in Yanjing, the little six officially announced that he had joined the fight for the heir apparent through the big wedding.

    Regardless of whether it is from the perspective of interests or family affection, Zheng Fan believes that the Fan family hopes that the little six will finally win the battle and become the next generation of Emperor Yan.

    Because in this way, the Fan family can transform from a servant of the Qu family to a relative of the emperor directly!

    And this royal family member should not be too authentic or too hardcore, because the mother clan of Xiaoliuzi, the mother clan with a real blood relationship, is only his aunt left.

    Uncle Zheng thinks,

    Put yourself in your shoes and think about it,

    If you stand in Fan Zhengwen's perspective,

    He is also willing to give it a go, because the prospects are so good that it is worth risking the safety of the whole family to gamble on the possibility of success.

    Suddenly,

    Zheng Fan thought of another thing,

    That was the entry into Chu this time, and it was the order given to him by the Marquis of Jingnan. At first, he was unwilling to go, but the Marquis directly issued the military order, and he would not be able to go if he did not go.

    And those who were ordered to lead troops to slaughter the Min family back then,

    It is the Marquis of Jingnan!

    So, does the Marquis of Jingnan know that there is a remnant in the Min family, and it is in the Fan family?

    That's why you ordered yourself to enter Chu State through this road?

    Uncle Zheng frowned slightly,

    Coauthored everyone is playing chess with their eyes open,

    Is it just me who is sulking?

    Seeing Zheng Fan frowning, Fan Zhengwen hurriedly said:

    "Uncle, it is absolutely impossible for Fan to lie about this matter."

    Zheng Fan waved his hand, immediately changed into a smiling face, and said: "Ben Bo believes what Brother Fan said."

    After speaking,

    Uncle Zheng, who was lying on the chair with his legs crossed, got up from the chair,

    Facing Min,

    salute respectfully:

    "Master, please see Madam."

    See Mrs.

    This sounds nondescript.

    But there is no other way, at least, you have to show a courtesy, no matter what, this is Xiaoliuzi's aunt.

    Although, even if the Min family is not destroyed, the Min family can probably be granted an imperial order because of Concubine Min's relationship, but in terms of status, it is definitely not higher than Uncle Hirano who started his career with military exploits, but now is not the time to pay attention to etiquette.  It's an attitude.

    Sometimes, attitude is useless, but in fact, other times, attitude is actually of great value.

    The identity of the Min family is enough to completely unite Zheng Fan and the Fan family, directly reducing too many guards and gaps.

    Mrs. Min hurriedly avoided and said:

    "Uncle, you can't do it, you can't do it."

    She is a remnant of a broken family, but in fact, she knows in her heart that even if she is related to Xiaoliuzi, she is still not qualified to get a university in front of Uncle Hirano. His husband told him about Uncle Hirano in front of him, saying that Uncle Hirano used to rely  It is true that the little six sons have made a fortune, but now that Uncle Hirano, even if Cheng Jue saw him, he would not really dare to treat him as a lackey, so he must be polite.

    And Fan Zhengwen is indeed a person with a delicate heart, he said:

    "It's a pity that the dog is in Qu's private school, and he is not at home. The two young ones are too young, so they didn't bring them here. It's a pity for them. They didn't get to see the demeanor of Uncle Hirano today. The dog admires Uncle Hirano.  It's tight."

    At this time, the Min family also echoed: "Shaoliang said at home, like Uncle Hirano, who can come out on their own without relying on family background, is the real man."

    According to Fan Shaoliang's age, it is really not surprising to say such a thing, because the Fan family seems to be beautiful.?? dyed the same:

    "Uncle, what you have to do is to make a great military achievement. In the future, you will be able to take over Jingnanhou's class. When there is another war in the Yan Kingdom in the future, the first thing His Majesty will think of is you, Uncle!"

    Zheng Fan nodded and said, "Brother Fan is right about the three purposes."

    Fan Zhengwen seemed to realize that he had lost his composure, so he smiled embarrassingly and said:

    "Uncle, Fan is being rude."

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said, "Since we are from our own family, why are we being so abrupt?"

    Speaking,

    Zheng Fan said again:

    "Please also ask Brother Fan to teach me how to make the next move in chess."

    Since these three goals are clear and sound, Zheng Fan believes that Fan Zhengwen must have helped him plan the next step.

    Fan Zhengwen picked up the teacup, drank the herbal tea in the cup, and then smashed the cup heavily on the table,

    road:

    "What a coincidence, isn't it Uncle, the 15th day of next month, which is the day of the Lantern Festival, the regent's compatriot sister, the Fourth Princess of Chu, will marry the current eldest son of the Qu family."

    Hearing the news, Zheng Fan immediately understood, and opened his mouth slightly.

    And Si Niang standing behind Zheng Fan's eyes lit up!

    Fan Zhengwen continued to laugh and said:

    "On the wedding day, if Uncle Hirano can lead his army to kidnap the princess,

    How is this work?

    How about this name?

    How is this prestige?  "

    Fan Zhengwen took a deep breath, like a beast that had been suppressed for a long time, finally found a chance to show its deep fangs, stood up, scooped out a cup of herbal tea from the basin with a teacup, and faced Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "Is this trip worthwhile?"

    Uncle Zheng also stood up, picked up his teacup, and clinked a cup heavily with Fan Zhengwen,

    road:

    "Can."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Huh, it's finally written, ask for a monthly ticket.

 Text Chapter 235: Beauty Hairpin

    ,

    "Are you wondering why I agreed to go to Fan Mansion?"

    "It's a little bit, because it doesn't seem to conform to the Lord's usual style." A Ming said.

    "Three things happened. When we met for the first time, Fan Zhengwen said he would help me rob the princess. When we met for the second time, he brought counselors to help us plan. How to do it, when to do it, and how to retreat, all helped us think of it.

    It doesn't matter if you say it's congenial, or it doesn't matter if you say it's collusion, in short, from the moment I agreed to rob the Princess of Chu and go back, we and the Fan family have already formed an alliance.

    Next, the members of the Fan family will move, and the people led by San'er, Siniang, Jin Shuke, and Ke Yandong will also move step by step.

    Whether to lurk down to infiltrate the royal garden or to reserve a new force on the way to retreat, or the noise and echo of Princess Jie's surroundings that day, all categories and purposes require extremely detailed planning, and  What the Fan family needs to do is actually only a lot more than us, and the risks they take are much, much higher than ours.

    So, anyway, Siniang and the others are responsible for the operation of the following things. As for me, what I can do is to enter the Fan Mansion. One is to express a mutual trust relationship, and the other is that I am in the Fan Mansion.  Really peace of mind.

    Because the Fan family had to stay in Xiayong, they had to stay in Chu State, they were not like us, they could run away just by patting their asses.  "

    Zheng Fan glanced at A Ming and continued:

    "The second point is that Fan Zhengwen is a very good man, he is even better at being a man than a blind man, because the arrogance of a blind man cannot be erased, but Fan Zhengwen can.

    Therefore, if it was from Fan Zhengwen's point of view, according to his habits, he would not have made such a reluctant invitation to me.

    Therefore, I speculate that someone in Fan's residence wants to see me. I don't know who it is, but his status should be higher than Fan Zhengwen's.  "

    "My lord, why didn't that person tell me directly?"

    "Maybe I belong to the category of visible or invisible to that person. There is actually a person in Fan's mansion who can treat me so lightly and casually. Do you think I should go and meet him?"

    "What about the third one, my lord."

    "That's why I really want to see how the real wealthy families in this world live their lives."

    God is pitiful,

    It's not that Uncle Zheng is talking nonsense,

    Rather, he really hasn't really seen how the real rich in this world live.

    When I first woke up, I was in the small restaurant opened by my own demon kings. In fact, I was in the local area, so it was considered well-off.

    Afterwards, I went to the Zhenbeihou Mansion. The Zhenbeihou Mansion is very big, but as long as you remember that Zhenbeihou himself ate several roast ducks and then went to the imperial garden to roast lamb legs, you can know that the Zhenbeihou Mansion is very big.  It is expensive, but really not extravagant.

    Zheng Fan has also been to the Imperial Palace of the Kingdom of Yan, but the life of the Emperor Yan was too simple. Zheng Fan once wondered why the princes still live in the prince's mansion, that is, the collective dormitory?

    Save money.

    You must know that if the government is opened a few years later, the imperial court will be able to save several years of money, grain and clan salary.

    The Tian family, Zheng Fan was fortunate enough to be able to go and see the extravagance of the powerful family, but I am sorry, that night, Uncle Zheng only had time to have a good meal among the guards of the Jingnan Hou, and he didn't even eat the meal  After taking a few sips, I experienced a real "bloody romance" at the order of Jingnanhou, and that night became a nightmare that lingered in Uncle Zheng's heart.

    Then when I went south to the Qian Kingdom, I was busy fighting and didn¡¯t have time to savor it. Even if I entered the Qian Kingdom¡¯s palace, at that time, because the Yan army was approaching the city, the palace was full of turmoil. As an envoy, I was in panic.  I ate a few bites of dim sum there, but I couldn't tell whether it was sweet or salty.

    The capital of the Jin Kingdom has long been in ruins. After soldiers entered the Jin Kingdom¡¯s palace, Zheng Fan only cared about looting property. The ¡°Imperial Palace¡± of the Situ Yi brothers in Fengxin City was also a den of bandits.

    The truly extravagant atmosphere and the life of the upper class need to be savored slowly in a quiet and peaceful environment.

    Now there are still more than ten days before the Chinese New Year, and another ten days before the Lantern Festival, which is almost a month, which is enough time for me to live an out-and-out luxurious life in this world in Fan Mansion.

    Ah Ming heard these three reasons and said:

    "The subordinates feel that the third reason seems to be more convincing."

    Zheng Fan nodded and said:

    "Of course, because the first two were added by myself to make up for the third."

    "He sat back on the chair, still holding a book in his hand.

    The book was not taken upside down.

    at the same time,

    Uncle Zheng put a red stone on the ground and stepped on it with his boots.

    The woman walks in,

    Seeing Zheng Fan,

    at the same time,

    Uncle Zheng also raised his head slowly and looked at her.

    The woman immediately took two steps back in fright, this was not an act.

    A woman's life is good, but life is hard. The good life is that she married into Fan's mansion early. The husband and wife were harmonious, but her husband died of illness shortly after marriage, and she became a widow.  The sister-in-law loves her, the girls respect her, and she lives comfortably.

    Bitter fate means that she is doomed to stay at the end of the bed, and she is doomed for a lifetime. At the same time, she has a younger brother from the same family by her side. She can live on her own, but in her capacity, it is somewhat difficult to support her younger brother from the same family.  After all, a woman's marriage is like splashing water, and it's against the rules to use Fan's money to supplement her natal family, whether it's a folk or a wealthy family.

    And women's fear,

    Really not pretending,

    In the final analysis,

    When she was young, she was in her natal family, and later married into Fan's family. It has always been a gentle and prosperous place, where a fallen leaf can cause death;

    Where have I seen a man like Zheng Fan.

    Yes,

    Uncle Hirano,

    General Snow Customs,

    Several years of experience, growing up step by step,

    Uncle Zheng really has the aura of not being angry and arrogant now.

    This is the cry of thousands of troops and horses, and it is piled up by countless enemy corpses.

    Although it is not as good as Tian Wujing's demeanor when Zheng Fan met Jingnan Hou for the first time, it is not far away.

    The most important thing is that Jingnan Hou is unintentional and natural, and Uncle Zheng has added some deliberate intentions here.

    The woman is a little scared,

    Bai Teeth bit her lip.

    Uncle Zheng restrained his urge to lick his lips,

    It is really this woman, who really has a charming charm that can be seductive with every gesture, as if she was born with a flattering bone.

    The Ke family at home is also good-looking, but he really doesn't have the posture and expression of the woman in front of him.

    Seeing her, you will immediately have the meaning of tenderness in your mind, which can turn thousands of strong.

    You know, even Ah Ming, who was sitting on the roof, this vampire who was joked by the demon kings that he had no interest in women, acknowledged the beauty of this woman.

    Uncle Zheng, it's normal to be a little tempted.

    finally,

    The woman stabilized her mind, gave a slight blessing to Zheng Fan,

    The voice is still a little trembling,

    road:

    "Fan Mansion's fourth house, Liu's family, Liu Ruqing, have met uncle~"

    Uncle Zheng moved his body subconsciously,

    road:

    "What do you call me?"

    "Uncle hey~~~"

    "Hiss" Zheng Fan.

    The red stone under Zheng Fan's feet became restless, because he found this woman very threatening!

    However, Zheng Fan exerted force on his feet and pressed it forcibly.

    at the same time,

    Pretending to be indifferent:

    "did not hear clearly."

    Liu Ruqing believed it was true, but under Zheng Fan's gaze, she still trembled slightly uncontrollably,

    shouted again:

    "Uncle hey~~~~"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The two shifts will resume tomorrow.

    Good night

 Text Chapter 236 Stuffed

    "Uncle hey~~~"

    What is a natural beauty? Uncle Zheng has seen it this time. Compared with the woman in front of him, the twelve beauties who are holding a poetry meeting in the pavilion outside are simply a group of junior high school students.

    Zheng Fan felt that he was a person with strong self-control, but at the moment, he couldn't control himself anymore.

    Si Niang is not here again,

    The meat sent to my mouth in vain,

    If you don't take a bite, you may disappoint Fan Zhengwen's kindness towards you. At the same time, it may affect your cooperation with the Fan family and the success or failure of the follow-up Princess Jie, which will affect the battle between Yan and Chu, and then affect the overall situation in the East.  The pattern of the whole world.

    Liu Ruqing didn't know why she was so afraid of the man in front of her,

    When his eyes fell upon himself,

    I will instinctively feel a kind of fear,

    It was as if a wild beast had put its fangs on his shoulders, making him unable to control himself.

    This is actually a very normal thing. Although the Fan family is said to be a slave of the Qu family, the Qu family is a top-ranking noble in the Great Chu, otherwise they would not have the status of the Zhu Kingdom. Therefore, the Fan family, don't look at the official face.  The "political status" in society is not high, but in the secular world, she is already a very popular and noble family.

    Living in the Fan Mansion, Liu Ruqing usually only gets along with the girls in the mansion, so how could she have the chance to meet the real Qiu Ba, let alone Uncle Zheng, a military general who has truly come out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood?  .

    "What is Miss Liu looking for from me?"

    "YesRuqing was ordered by her grandmother to come and ask her uncle for diagnosis and treatment."

    "Oh, okay, then let me diagnose your pulse first."

    "No, no, no, uncle, Ruqing is here to ask uncle to treat the old grandmother."

    "Um?"

    want to come,

    Fan Zhengwen arranged for himself an identity in the mansion, as a doctor, or a famous doctor.

    Moreover, Zheng Fan still doesn't know who called Liu Ruqing the name "Uncle". It seems that if he is of the same generation as Fan Zhengwen, Liu Ruqing can call him uncle, and if he is a generation older than Fan Zhengwen, he can also be called "Uncle".  uncle.

    But, no matter what, it sounds nice to hear Liu Ruqing call her uncle anyway.

    If possible, let Liu Ruqing stand beside her bed and call her uncle dozens of times before going to bed every night. The feeling will definitely penetrate into her bones.

    However, who is the old grandmother of the Fan family?

    Is it Fan Zhengwen's mother?  It seems to be grandma.

    If you come here, you will be at peace. Zheng Fan has been quite satisfied with Fan Zhengwen's arrangement since he checked in for a day. There is no greasy meal piled up in front of you and the burden of persuading you to drink with you.  You use it as you please.

    "Then please ask Miss Liu to lead the way."

    "Uncle, please follow me."

    "good."

    Zheng Fan followed Liu Ruqing out of the house, and seeing Zheng Fan coming out, all the beauties in the pavilion outside stood up and saluted Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan waved at them. After all, he hadn't had any specific dealings with them, and he just watched them eat through the window before.

    The Fan Mansion is very large, but if you are not a servant but a guest, you will not feel that the size of the Fan Mansion is a kind of fatigue. There are scenery everywhere, even in winter, it is still dizzying.

    The yard where the old grandmother of the Fan Mansion lives is about the same size as Qingfangzhai, but it is winter now, and as soon as you walk into her yard, you can feel the heat waves immediately.

    At the same time, in the yard, there are a lot of flowers, where is there any scene of midwinter?

    An old woman sat on the steps, looking around, not seeing a servant;

    The old woman held a small shovel in her left hand and soil in her right hand. Obviously, she was picking up flowers and plants just now.

    Don't feel that she is working hard,

    Because in this season, I don¡¯t know how many old people are curled up in the corner and shivering with torn cotton wool that is not very warm. Even they themselves don¡¯t know whether they can survive this winter;

    And at this time, it is already an extremely rare luxury to be able to wear only a gown and go to the ground to pick up flowers and plants and do small jobs.

    "Grandmother, the granddaughter-in-law brought her uncle."

    Granddaughter-in-law?

    It seems that it is really grandma's generation.

    The woman in front of her is Fan Zhengwen's grandmother, because Liu Ruqing is the wife of Fan Zhengwen's younger brother.

    "Succeed, the daughter-in-law of Xiaosi's family, go down first and order the cook to prepare some mung bean soup, but it's too hot.Zhou Zhou waved his hand, and all the dead servants retreated.

    Immediately,

    Fan Zhengwen walked into the courtyard.

    The old woman still sat on the steps,

    Open your eyes slightly,

    Glancing at his eldest grandson,

    road:

    "There are legends in the rivers and lakes that when the Marquis of Jingnan killed himself, he personally invited the old uncle to die;

    What's the matter,

    Do you want to learn from him?  "

    Fan Zhengwen said: "I yearn for it."

    "Are you also worthy of Wada Mujing?"

    "A grandson is naturally unworthy."

    "Hehe, I still have a clue in my mind, let me ask you, if I shot that Uncle Hirano earlier, what would you like?"

    Fan Zhengwen raised his hand and said slowly:

    "Help grandma, respond to the hexagram, and prove that grandma has no plans."

    Directly let you today, your old age is ominous.

    "Hehehehehehehe"

    Fan Zhengwen stood there without speaking.

    The old woman took a deep breath,

    Slowly said:

    "Being a dog, the whole family can live a good life, what's wrong?"

    Fan Zhengwen reached out and touched his chest,

    replied:

    "But the grandson is already full."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is one more chapter at one point.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 237 Treatment

    ,

    "what ever."

    The old woman shook her hand and got up,

    "I'm old, I can't care about you anymore."

    "Grandma can continue to enjoy her old age in peace."

    "Fan Zhengwen!"

    "The grandson is here."

    "I don't care about the Fan family or not, I only care about me, whether I can continue to live such a comfortable life in the next few years!"

    "Grandson knows, grandson has always known, in fact, with grandma's ability, she can live a good life wherever she goes."

    "I don't care about having many children and grandchildren."

    "yes."

    "But if all the children and grandchildren are dead, this day, even if it is rich and well-clothed, will lose the taste of fireworks, and the life will not be so comfortable."

    For the old woman, the children and grandchildren, the Fan family, are just embellishments of life;

    Yes, with her ability, she can live comfortably without the Fan family, but the quality of life, especially the quality of spiritual experience, will inevitably decline as a result.

    She doesn't want to.

    She is not the kind of old man who can sacrifice everything for her family, just like when she married that man back then, she only thought about herself.

    "Grandma, this is fate. You can't escape your fate. You have to give something back after being supported by the Fan family for sixty years."

    "How dare you speak to me like this?"

    "This is what the grandson said in his heart."

    "I gave birth to the Fan family, and I don't owe the Fan family anything!"

    "It doesn't matter when the momentum of the big family is strong; but once the momentum is low, everyone must have the consciousness to be the firewood that is thrown into the bonfire.

    Grandma,

    The same goes for you.  "

    "Nobody can make me do something I don't want to do."

    "The grandson will not force you, the grandson only hopes that grandma will stop pointing fingers."

    "Hehe, I take back what I said earlier. Now, you have a little bit of Tian Wujing's meaning."

    "Grandson, thank grandma for the compliment."

    Fan Zhengwen raised his head, faced his grandmother, and continued:

    "Actually, your grandson and grandma are just like you. What you want is the life you want in your heart. For this, you can spare no effort and don't care about everything, including your family.

    With his grandson's abilities, even without the Fan family, his grandson would still be able to find food.  "

    "Then what exactly is the Fan family? In the eyes of you, my grandparents, and grandchildren, is it really a spittoon?"

    "Yes, from my grandson's point of view, our Fan family has always used a spittoon to serve food. My grandson is full and wants to use another bowl to serve it."

    "As you go, as you go, as you go!"

    The old woman's figure flashed, and she entered the room. For a while, the temperature in the small courtyard suddenly dropped, and even the ground heat below could not block it in the slightest.

    The originally colorful flowers began to show signs of withering.

    People who are profound cultivators do not have strong fighting ability, but all kinds of mysterious methods are indeed unimaginable.

    Fan Zhengwen brushed the dust off his shoulders with his hand, turned around, and walked out of the courtyard

    And Uncle Zheng,

    At this time, she did not appear in the kitchen looking for Liu Ruqing,

    Instead, he returned directly to Qingfangzhai.

    The poetry meeting in Qingfangzhai has ended, and the beauties have all left, and the courtyard suddenly seemed much deserted.

    Zheng Fan didn't go to the table, but sat on a cushion next to a coffee table, stretched out his hand and ate some dried fruits slowly.

    A few hectares,

    Fan Zhengwen is here,

    Smiling,

    Still the image of a handsome middle-aged guy.

    "Uncle."

    "Brother Fan."

    Fan Zhengwen sat down and said:

    "The matter of renovating the other garden in Zhou County has already fallen on our Fan family. A team of uncle will enter in disguise first."

    "Okay." Zheng Fan nodded.

    "The rest of the troops will be divided into two groups. One will be hidden in a warehouse of our Fan family in Zhou County for internal and external coordination on that day, and the other will be arranged in a warehouse at the foot of Qishan Mountain."  It's in the racecourse, and can be used as a support."

    "Troubleshooting."

    "Uncle, you are welcome."

    "Brother Fan, is there anything else?"

    "I'm here to apologize to you, Uncle."

    "Not so much."

    "Old people will always have a weird temper when they are old.Qing just drove straight in with Zheng Fan, well, it doesn't count, after all, the depth of this house is not very big.

    "Brother, brother, sister is here to see you, brother."

    Liu Ruqing reached out and knocked on the door.

    At this time, the door of her younger brother's bedroom was still closed tightly, making her think that there was something wrong with his brother's body again, and she was very anxious.

    Unexpectedly, there was a sudden movement inside, and the sound of the cup falling to the ground and breaking.

    Immediately, Liu Ruqing's face changed in fright, thinking that there were gangsters in her brother's bedroom.

    Uncle Zheng immediately stepped forward and kicked the bedroom door open.

    Good guy,

    The two people inside are hastily putting on their trousers.

    One of the young men was thin and thin, but he looked somewhat similar to Liu Ruqing;

    As for the other,

    another,

    Forehead,

    He is actually a young man!

    "Ming Yan, why are you here, why are you"

    Liu Ruqing exclaimed.

    Another young man named Fan Mingyan is the third son of the Fan family.

    Uncle Zheng felt very surprised. He didn't expect to see this place of Jin in the early morning when he accompanied Liu Ruqing to help see the doctor.

    Therefore, it is not without reason that Liu Zhong is not in good health.

    Liu Ruqing was angry and ashamed, angry at her younger brother for doing such a thing behind his back, and ashamed that he was still a member of the Fan family. For a moment, she was so angry that Liu Ruqing spat out a mouthful of blood, and her body fell backwards.

    Uncle Zheng hugged him with sharp eyesight and quick hands.

    Seeing his sister being hugged by a strange man, Liu Zhong stepped forward immediately.

    But Uncle Zheng immediately fixed his eyes and glared at him.

    Liu Zhong was so frightened that he shivered, his legs and body were already weak, and he sat down on the ground directly.

    Uncle Zheng simply hugged Liu Ruqing completely horizontally, and said to the left and right: "Go back to Fan Mansion."

    On the carriage going back,

    Even more comfortable than when I came.

    Zheng Fan was sitting, while Liu Ruqing was held in Zheng Fan's arms.

    The carriage shakes, and there must be a little touch. Although the beauty here is not as sharp as the torrential rain in Wushan, it still has the graceful taste of a small bridge and flowing water.

    The most fun thing was that Uncle Zheng found out that Liu Ruqing had actually woken up. After all, he just fainted from anger, and it wasn't because of any serious physical illness.

    But firstly, she broke the scandal of her younger brother in front of "uncle", and secondly, her posture was too embarrassing, Liu Ruqing still closed her eyes and continued to pretend to be in a coma.

    But how could these details not be discovered by Uncle Zheng, and Uncle Zheng also deliberately did not mention them, but found it more interesting.

    At this moment, the carriage stopped suddenly.

    "Get out of the way, this is the Fan family's carriage!"

    "What's the look of the Fan family's carriage? You can tell which noble family is sitting in it. Get out of the way and give way quickly!"

    Zheng Fan frowned slightly, feeling that the quarrel at this time disturbed his elegance, and immediately opened the curtain of the car, and said to a guard outside:

    "Let's make way."

    Don't say that sitting in the Fan family's carriage at this time will not be angry with others for the sake of the Fan family's face, even Zheng Fan's status in Chudi at this time is not suitable for fooling around.

    At this time,

    In a carriage opposite:

    "Okay, okay, sister Mi, let's let her go first."

    "How is this possible? Why"

    At this time, a coachman outside responded: "Miss, the carriage on the other side has given way."

    The woman immediately smiled and said: "Oh, they are acquainted."

    Speaking,

    The woman stretched out her hand to grab the hand of the young woman next to her,

    Laughed:

    "My good sister, you have to change your temper, otherwise how can you survive being bullied after you get married?"

    "Got it, sister Mi."

    "Okay, okay, you think I'm annoying, don't you?"

    "No, of course not."

    The carriage started to move forward again because of the way of the Fan family's carriage on the opposite side.

    "Good sister, my identity is my own, but when you marry into someone else's family, they dare not bully you on the surface, but they don't know how to play tricks on you behind the scenes. You, you still have to toughen yourself up first. At first  Just don¡¯t give up an inch of land and set rules for them.¡±

    "Sister Mi, she's not married yet. It's embarrassing for you to say this."

    "I know, I know, hey, who told you that my princess is thin-skinned?"of.  "

    "I know, I know, hey, who told you that my princess is thin-skinned? ?

 Text Chapter 238 Good Sister

    ,

    They came and went in a hurry. The so-called medical treatment was actually just a formality. The carriage returned to Fan's mansion very quickly.  Get off at the door, but signal to open the side door, let the carriage drive into the mansion.

    The Fan Mansion is very large, and the layout is very reasonable. This rationality is from a military point of view. In Zheng Fan's view, when the Fan family's mansion was built in the early years, the ancestors of the Fan Mansion should have prepared to use it as a place.  It is also in the form of a home and a castle.

    It's just that after more than a hundred years of Taiping, the original military facilities have long been useless or abandoned and rebuilt, but the carriage driveway around the inner house of Fan's mansion has been preserved.

    In addition, the location of Qingfangzhai is very special, so it can be said that the carriage drove directly to the entrance of the side door of Qingfangzhai, and even drove directly in.

    After the carriage entered, the person in charge just stood outside the carriage and said softly:

    "Sir, we are here."

    Immediately, without waiting for Zheng Fan to reply, the steward took his servants and left directly, leaving only the carriage in Qingfangzhai.

    Why don't you get off at the gate of Fan Mansion?

    What would Liu Ruqing do if she got off the car?

    Give it to the servant girl?

    Could it be possible that my husband had to carry Liu Ruqing back to Qingfangzhai?  How embarrassing that is.

    Therefore, the steward's move can be said to be really close to his heart.

    In the final analysis, it is still two words, details!

    However, just as Uncle Zheng was about to get off the carriage with the "asleep" Liu Ruqing in his arms, A Ming walked over and said through the carriage:

    "It's so cold, I really hope that April will come soon and spring will bloom."

    Uncle Zheng got out of the carriage,

    one person.

    At the same time, he ordered He Chunlai and Chen Daole on the side, saying:

    "Let the Fan family go and ask the doctor to take a look."

    "yes."

    "yes."

    Immediately,

    Zheng Fan and A Ming walked into the house together.

    Zheng Fan's eyes signaled: How long have you been here?

    Ah Ming made a downward cutting motion: Just come!

    Zheng Fan let out a long sigh of relief: It's okay.

    Ah Ming nodded: Yes.

    Zheng Fan raised two fingers again: Where is the foreshadowing?

    Ah Ming nodded: "Drip does not leak."

    Zheng Fan reached out and patted Ah Ming on the shoulder.

    Ah Ming stopped and said:

    "My lord, this is really a coincidence, isn't it, you came back just after Siniang arrived, and the subordinate told Siniang earlier that you would not be back until the afternoon."

    "This is probably the same as the heart."

    Ah Ming stopped,

    Zheng Fan pushed open the door and walked in.

    It's just that there is no one in the hall, and when you walk into the back room, it is steaming inside, the hot water in the pool has been stored, and a beautiful figure is sitting in it taking a bath, who else is it?

    "My lord, the life here is really comfortable, will our house also arrange it like this in the future?" Si Niang naturally knew who came in.

    "I can't stand such extravagance." Zheng Fan said.

    "That's right."

    "How is the arrangement over there?"

    "The barbarian soldiers were arranged to respond at the foot of Mount Qi. Some of the Jin soldiers and Yan soldiers were placed in the royal garden, and some were arranged in the county seat of Zhou County."

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    "My lord, you are always so polite. I heard from A Ming that my lord went out of the mansion to help a girl surnamed Liu see a doctor?"

    "It's her brother."

    "A Ming said, she belongs to the old grandmother of the Fan family?"

    "Nine out of ten."

    Most of the time, for one thing, if you change the focus a little bit, the taste will be completely different.

    There can be no problem with Liu Ruqing's identity, because she is the daughter-in-law of Fan Zhengwen's fourth brother.  Can't do it.

    He, Fan Zhengwen, is married to Xiaoliuzi's aunt. What he has to do now is to help him rob the princess of Chu, and to win a good relationship with him. The former is "I have made contributions to Dayan", and the latter is "I  Also on this boat."

    No matter how he thought about it, Fan Zhengwen would not do such unnecessary things.

    But as soon as he was attracted to the old woman, Uncle Zheng became "following tricks" and "feeding a tiger with his body" in an instant.

    "A Ming said, the old womanIt is your future husband's money bag, and what you are best at is living a good life.

    It's just that you haven't gone through the door yet, we have broken the rules by sneaking out to have a look this time, but it is no longer good to disturb others.

    Otherwise, if we send a famous post to the Fan family and let the famous Twelve Beauties of the Fan family accompany us, we will definitely have a great time.  "

    "Twelve beauties?"

    "This is what the countryside said to the Fan family. It is said that they are all very beautiful young women with Huizhi and Lanxin. The Fan family is a rich family, so they can naturally raise noble women."

    "Um."

    "But don't worry, I have inquired about your future husband. Qu Peiluo has a very good reputation. He has the legacy of the Dazhu Kingdom back then. In addition, His Majesty the Regent is so fond of Qu. In the future  , your husband's succession to the Zhu Kingdom's position is also a certainty."

    The Jiaohan girl smiled, her mood visibly depressed.

    "Ai ai ai." The girl knew that she had said something wrong. Marriage matters, and when things come to an end, there will always be a lot of panic, "Forget it, blame me for talking too much, blame me for talking too much."

    "My sister doesn't blame my sister. My sister just panics when she thinks about getting married."

    At this time,

    A waitress opened the door and walked in, holding a tray with various snacks in her hand.

    "Dim sum is here, come, come, eat dim sum."

    The woman warms up immediately.

    The waitress squatted down and placed plates of snacks on the coffee table.

    There are guards on the first floor of the teahouse, the roof including the door of the box.

    But Si Niang has already mixed in.

    It can only be said that Si Niang's methods are too superb, especially her ability to change her appearance. It is not only a change in appearance, but also a collateral reaction in temperament.

    "Come on, good sister, eat this piece."

    After Si Niang placed the snacks, she got up again to fetch the teapot and pour tea.

    When leaning forward,

    The silk thread in Si Niang's hands was directly wrapped around the fair neck of that delicate woman. Just as the delicate woman picked up a piece of snack with chopsticks, she was so shocked that she couldn't speak.

    Seeing this, the woman in red instinctively looked at Siniang, and at the same time began to reach down with her hands.

    But how could Si Niang give her a chance to react,

    In the final analysis,

    Neither of these two girls know much about martial arts. If they can turn the boat over in front of them, then Si Niang will really live up to the name of the devil king in vain.

    In an instant,

    Several silk threads bound the woman's hands directly. At the same time, Si Niang turned over and grabbed the woman in red's neck with her hands.

    said in a deep voice:

    "The silver armored guards are here, if you want to survive, please keep quiet."

    When the woman in red heard this, she immediately frowned.

    Si Niang caught this point, and she was not afraid, but puzzled, which showed that the identity of the other party was higher than she expected.

    So high, it can be considered that the Silver Armor Guard will not shoot himself.

    Because the surrounding area is surrounded by the other party's guards, Si Niang acted very decisively. After catching this message, she immediately wrapped the silk thread around the neck of the red-clothed woman, and then pulled her fingers, and the three silk threads were directly passed through the red-clothed woman's arm.  Through the past!

    In fact, this is not very painful, and it is incomparable to the pain of being hit by a knife, but the visual impact is absolutely strong, which can greatly destroy the defenses of the two girls in a short time.

    at the same time,

    Si Niang slightly loosened the silk thread around the delicate woman's neck, allowing her to barely speak.

    The delicate woman said with difficulty:

    "Don'tdon't hurtprincessprincess"

    "" The woman in red.

    Si Niang's breathing speeded up all of a sudden, princess?

    ?I want to help the Lord take the princess into the house with all my heart,

    I worked so hard to arrange for the princess who was going to be robbed on the day of the wedding,

    It actually appeared in front of me so easily and simply?

    The charming woman continued:

    "Please please don't hurt Gong"

    Si Niang's palm turned into a knife, and directly slashed on the neck of the woman in red, causing the woman in red to faint.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Si Niang hugged the delicate woman,

    whispered:

    "Come on, sister, let me hug you."

    The charming woman was stunned.

    The faces of the two women were close to each other, and Si Niang could clearly feel each other's body temperature.

    Immediately,

    Si Niang stuck out her tongue,

    He licked under the delicate woman's earlobe,

    The delicate woman's body trembled,

    Si Niang showed a smile on her face,

    Putting his mouth into the ears of the charming woman, he blew twice,

    whispered:

    "Sister, don't play tricks with me, you are still a little tender, don't worry, there will be a long time in the future, and my sister will teach you how to behave."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Don't wait for the next chapter, it will probably be written and released in the morning, and everyone just wakes up to read it, don't panic, hold on to the dragon!Together, Si Niang can clearly feel each other's body temperature.

    Immediately,

    Si Niang stuck out her tongue,

    He licked under the delicate woman's earlobe,

    The delicate woman's body trembled,

    Si Niang showed a smile on her face,

    Putting his mouth into the ears of the charming woman, he blew twice,

    whispered:

    "Sister, don't play tricks with me, you are still a little tender, don't worry, there will be a long time in the future, and my sister will teach you how to behave."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Don't wait for the next chapter, it will probably be written and released in the morning, and everyone just wakes up to read it, don't panic, hold on to the dragon

 Text Chapter 239 Threshold

    ,

    It's late at night,

    eat supper.

    The kitchen of Fan's Mansion will not leave people all day long, and two complete teams will rotate in turn to ensure that the nobles in the mansion can eat whatever they want immediately.

    But Zheng Fan's supper tonight was not sent by Fan's house.

    It was made by He Chunlai, a man who can make candied haws, but he is very good at stewing them.

    It is indeed a random stew, and the ingredients are all freshly picked.

    Eight green-backed turtles, a three-color sweet-scented osmanthus chicken, and a handful of small koi fish were smoldered into a large pot in a temporary earthen stove pit.

    These things are all "pets" in the garden of Fan Mansion, each of which is very expensive, but at this time, they have become "gifts from nature".

    After it was done, Zheng Fan was invited to sit in the gazebo, overlooking the lake and mountains;

    The lake is a small pond, the mountain is a rockery, and lanterns are hung everywhere, just like daytime, the light is really moving.

    Uncle Zheng pointed to the big pot in front of him and said:

    "Is this dish called Farewell My Concubine?"

    He Chunlai and Chen Daole looked at each other, obviously, they didn't understand this allusion.

    Ah Ming, who was sitting there drinking alone, smiled "hehe", purely as a compliment so that the atmosphere would not be too awkward.

    Zheng Fan picked up his wine glass, opened the silent embarrassment, and said:

    "Come on, take one."

    "Uncle Xie."

    "Uncle Xie."

    After a glass of wine, everyone eats.

    The meat is stewed crispy and delicious, and it is very enjoyable to eat.

    However, not long after eating, Fan Zhengwen appeared at the gate of Qingfangzhai.

    Although this is Fan Zhengwen's home, Fan Zhengwen can be said to go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything.

    The last time I came here was to explain about his grandma.

    ?Fan Zhengwen, who knows how to behave in the world, naturally knows what Zheng Fan likes and what he dislikes, so he won't make jokes.

    Zheng Fan got up and walked towards Fan Zhengwen.

    "Uncle."

    Fan Zhengwen saluted Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan noticed a rare fluctuation in the other party's expression.

    What exactly happened to make a patriarch of a big family with a deep chest lose his composure like this?

    You must know that expression control is one of the compulsory subjects for superiors.

    Fan Zhengwen opened his mouth, but stopped talking.

    If this was at Xuehai Customs, Uncle Zheng would have said a long time ago: If you have something to say, say it quickly.

    However, the girl who eats other people's lives and lives with other people's eyes,

    By the way, the pet turtle, pet chicken and a group of small goldfish are all stewed,

    No matter what you do, you have to save face for others.

    Fan Zhengwen pursed his lips, as if he was organizing his words, because from the time he received the news to now, he felt that the world had suddenly become so ridiculous?

    "Uncle, the subordinate who you came back and left today sent me a message through the contact person of my Fan family in the shop in the city."

    Si Niang?

    The only one who came back and left today is Siniang.

    "What news?" Zheng Fan asked immediately.

    "The news is, she said, it looks like she's got the princess."

    "" Zheng Fan

    carriage,

    A regular carriage,

    Drive out of Fan Mansion.

    Zheng Fan and Fan Zhengwen sat opposite each other. Now, Zheng Fan's expression was very similar to Fan Zhengwen's.

    It's not Chinese New Year yet,

    It's still early for the Lantern Festival,

    Various plans, deduction and various preparations on my side,

    Just to rob the princess of Chu State in one fell swoop during the Lantern Festival,

    As a result, preparations are being made in an orderly manner here,

    Over there, Si Niang just came back to visit relatives,

    Turn around and grab the princess?

    "Uncle, there is a nanny who used to live in the palace in my mansion. Because of her age, she was invited by Fan's mansion to teach the girls in the mansion after she left the palace.

    She should have recognized the princess and had already taken her with her.  "

    "Where is it?" Zheng Fan asked.

    Fan Zhengwen pointed to his feet and said:

    "There is a mezzanine under the carriage."

    "Your mansion's carriage is really ingeniously designed."

    Fan Zhengwen nodded.

    &nbs??¡±

    "So, as usual?" Fan Zhengwen asked.

    "The difficulty should be reduced, and the wedding should be held as scheduled. Whether it is the Chu royal family or the Qu family, their energy should be focused on searching for the princess from the outside.

    ? On the day of the big wedding, I will lead a cavalry charge, leave after the charge, and leave the name, this matter, even if it is settled like this.  "

    form,

    have to go

    And it is necessary to go.

    Fan Zhengwen shook his head and said, "Uncle, have you ever thought about whether the Qu family and the regent will think of your approach in advance?

    Difficulties, in fact, have not decreased, but have increased, especially after today, all the Chu armies, private soldiers of the Qu family, and various border families will be mobilized.

    Today, if the uncle does not leave, it will be even more difficult if he wants to leave in the future.

    Even the original plan to rob the princess from the royal garden outside Zhou County and leave in Qishan may not be able to be implemented.  "

    Zheng Fan reached out and rubbed his face,

    smiled,

    road:

    "Obviously the person to be arrested has been caught in advance, but things have become more difficult."

    But there is no way to blame anyone,

    Could it be possible to blame Siniang?

    No matter how you blame it, you can't blame Si Niang!

    Finally, Zheng Fan made a decision and said:

    "Business as usual."

    Fan Zhengwen didn't say anything else, he just agreed. His mission is to help this uncle, not to make any decisions for him.

    At this time,

    In the small courtyard of Fan Mansion, which is as warm as spring in winter,

    The old grandmother of the Fan family sat on the mud floor late at night with her legs crossed.

    On her lap, there were three copper coins.

    The old woman's expression was a little uncertain.

    She just made another divination,

    The hexagram is complicated, like a stormy wave suddenly rising,

    The future of Fan Mansion is like a small boat in a big wave, which may capsize at any time.

    "Build it, build it, it's the most worry-free to make the whole family dead!"

    Qingfangzhai,

    Ah Ming continued to drink,

    It is difficult for him to get drunk because he can control the alcohol level in his blood.

    He Chunlai and Chen Daole sat on the side, and they looked a little embarrassed.

    When Zheng Fan and Fan Zhengwen left together,

    Just leave one sentence:

    Si Niang seems to have captured the princess.

    Compared,

    It is too obvious.

    After all, Chen Daole is a child of a big family. At this time, he felt a little hurt, and said with emotion:

    "It seems that the three of us are really trash."

    He Chunlai felt sorry for him, and agreed:

    "yes."

    Their experience this time can be said to be that those who can do things are working hard, and they are doing things extremely neatly, while they seem to be eating and drinking.

    Ah Ming shook his head,

    smiled,

    road:

    "The three of us are not the only ones eating and drinking here."

    These words were a bit taboo, Chen Daole and He Chunlai did not dare to answer them.

    Chen Daole changed the topic and said:

    "If we really caught the princess directly this time, can we return directly?"

    Ah Ming shook his head again,

    Take a sip of red wine,

    road:

    "Tch, the threshold has not yet been reached.?

 Text Googling tonight.

    ,

    I have something to do at night, I drank wine, um, I can't write tonight.

    I just sorted out my thoughts,

    Goodnight everybody,

    don't panic

    Hug everyone tightly

 Text Chapter 240: Change the Songbook

    ,

    Under the rockery of Qingfangzhai, there is an underground secret room. On the day Zheng Fan moved in, people from the Fan Mansion informed about this place.

    Now, it happens to be used to house the princess.

    There is a long passage between the secret room and the rockery, and the inside is impenetrable to sunlight. At the same time, after the princess moved in, the four walls of the passage were sprinkled with rather pungent incense ash under Siniang's order.

    Before going in to meet the princess, Zheng Fan was asked by Siniang to take a bath first, not in the soup pond, but in the pond, and he had to wipe himself with the mud at the bottom of the pond.

    After changing his clothes, Zheng Fan walked into the secret room led by Siniang, and saw the princess of Chu State in a serious manner.

    The reason for the above-mentioned process is because Si Niang can tell that the identity of the princess is not ordinary through the smell of incense, and in this era, those who can use spices are those from a good family, who can afford expensive ones.  Spices, naturally rich people.

    Furthermore, flowers are still blooming in many places in Fan's mansion, which is different from the winter weather. At the same time, the makeup used by the maids in the mansion is also very good. Living in Fan's mansion, it is inevitable that people will be contaminated with these scents.

    At the same time, some wooden or unique decorations and the smell of animals in the house are often very representative.

    And once the princess smells it, as long as the princess is not stupid, it will not be difficult to guess the Fan family by breaking down a few local snakes in the boundary of Yong County.

    Although it is not clear whether it is really meaningful for the princess not to know that the Fan family kidnapped her,

    But it doesn't prevent you from being prepared.

    God knows how things will develop in the future,

    Now be careful and tedious,

    When you arrange it later, there will be more room for it.

    at this time,

    There is a person lying in the secret room, it is a princess;

    The one sitting is Zheng Fan; the one standing is Siniang.

    Uncle Zheng adjusted his collar,

    ? Pointing to the princess.

    Si Niang understood, stepped forward, and pierced the princess with a needle, and the princess woke up leisurely.

    Zheng Fan couldn't help saying: "It looks very useful, is this acupuncture?"

    "Forget it, it doesn't count, if the master wants to learn, the servant can teach, and the master can directly use A Ming to practice."

    "Well, let's talk about this."

    The princess woke up, her eyes swept over Zheng Fan and Siniang one after another, she didn't call out, she didn't call out, even, restraining her fear, she sat up silently.

    In the secret room, it became quiet.

    for a long time,

    Only then did the princess ask in a more peaceful tone:

    "What do you want?"

    Very clever question, did not ask who you are, why did you arrest me.

    This means that this princess has an online IQ.

    IQ online is good, easy to communicate.

    Uncle Zheng silently took out the Chinese iron box, took out a mint candy, put it in his mouth, and threw one to the princess.

    The princess put it in front of her nose and smelled it, and put it in her mouth without much hesitation.

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    There was only one chair in the secret room. He raised his legs, put the iron box on his knees, patted it lightly, and said:

    "Let me introduce myself first. No, let's do something interesting first. Guess who I am?"

    The less times you visit the princess, the better, because Zheng Fan doesn't want to go to the pond to wash mud in the cold winter water every time he comes in.

    But there is no limit to the time to watch it once.

    When he and Fan Zhengwen just came back, a Ouchi guard with a token came to Fan's mansion. Immediately, Fan Zhengwen personally ordered hundreds of family members to mobilize the power of the entire Fan family to start searching for the princess.

    Therefore, Zheng Fan can ignore the outside affairs for the time being.

    The princess played the game cooperatively, knowing that she had no choice.

    "Aren't you from Chu?"

    "Yes." Zheng Fan nodded with a smile.

    "Are you from Yan?"

    "right."

    "A member of Yan Ren's secret spy department?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head.

    The princess' eyes began to flow up and down from Zheng Fan's body, she was observing.

    A few hectares,

    She said:

    "You are a general."

    After riding a horse for a long time, wearing armor for a long time, and staying in the army for a long time, many marks will indeed be left on the body.Silently took out a cigarette, bit it in his mouth, did not light it,

    road:

    "Have you tasted it yet?"

    Xiong Liqing licked her lips, smelling blood, lowered her head, and said:

    "Uncle, it's too early for you to catch me."

    "Hoo"

    Zheng Fan let out a breath, the fourth princess of Chu in front of him, apart from a bit of hypocrisy of a prince and aristocrat, his brain is really brilliant.

    Stretching out his hand and rubbing the center of his brow, Uncle Zheng smiled and said:

    "yes."

    Xiong Liqing raised her head, stretched out her hand to straighten her messy hair, looked at Zheng Fan, and said:

    "Uncle, even if you lock me up here forever, the marriage over there will still be held as scheduled."

    Zheng Fan nodded and said, "Probably."

    "So, Uncle, are you very distressed?"

    Zheng Fan gently rubbed his hair with a finger holding a cigarette,

    road:

    "is a bit."

    "I have a way."

    "Yo, tell me then."

    "Uncle let me go."

    "oh?"

    "Arrange a place, let me be rescued, and I can go back and marry Qu Peiluo. On the day of the wedding, my uncle will come again and snatch me away. In front of Da Chu and the world, Uncle Dayan Pingye will send Da  Princess Chu took it away."

    "That's a good idea."

    "Does uncle think so too?"

    "Um."

    Zheng Fan waved his hand,

    Si Niang stepped forward again,

    Xiong Liqing immediately prostrated herself on the bed, and immediately shouted:

    "I am definitely not playing with Uncle!"

    Zheng Fan stood up from the chair,

    Looking down at Xiong Liqing,

    road:

    "Put you back and snatch you back again. Are you acting like Ben is stupid or Ben is paralyzed?"

    After today's incident, the security of Chu State will be tense on the day of the wedding. Don't say that Zheng Fan only brought a thousand cavalry this time, even if it is 5,000 cavalry.  To rob people in front of you is also a fantasy.

    Xiong Liqing bit her lip,

    Stubbornly raised his head,

    Word by word:

    "If it's the day of the wedding, am I willing to go with you, Uncle? Will I cooperate? Will I take the initiative to come out on the day of the wedding?"

    Zheng Fan narrowed his eyes.

    Xiong Liqing continued:

    "The fourth princess of Chu, who disdains the eldest son of Qu's family, secretly promised Dayan Ping Yebo that she would stay with him for the rest of her life, betray the clan, betray the family and country, and would like to enter Yan with the man she loves.

    Ten years later,

    Twenty years later,

    Thirty years later,

    Even one Jiazi later,

    It is still a good story sung by folk people!  "

    You catch me,

    It's for fame,

    I'll change you to a better libretto.

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    Silent laugh,

    In the eyes,

    People can't tell the difference between cloudy and sunny.

    "It's still the same sentence, you are benbo, stupid?"

    Xiong Liqing stared into Zheng Fan's eyes,

    The body trembles a little,

    But still insisted:

    "Uncle, do you dare to try? ?

 Text Chapter 241 Try?

    Xiong Liqing's eyes are very big and bright, and this kind of luminosity has not dimmed in the slightest because he is now a prisoner.

    at the same time,

    Zheng Fan is still in her eyes,

    See hate.

    Who is the hatred for?

    Logically speaking, it should be to myself, but it doesn't seem to be the case.

    Zheng Fan leaned back slightly,

    Si Niang, who was standing at the back, grabbed the chair and pushed it a step forward, just in time for Zheng Fan to sit down perfectly.

    becomes the previous mode again,

    Uncle Zheng sat on the chair, while Princess Chu stayed on the bed.

    The difference is that the distance between the two has been shortened.

    Zheng Fan dropped the cigarette in his hand on the ground, took out a mint candy from the tin box again, and put it in his mouth.

    Uncle Zheng didn't intend to quit smoking, but because of the tossing when he came in earlier, Uncle Zheng didn't want to taint himself with too much special smell today.

    The smell of smoke is also a very special smell.

    Tobacco has not yet been widely popularized in this world, and the mainstream is still casual. At the same time, cigarettes made by blind people have exquisite ingredients.

    Xiong Liqing stretched out her hand tremblingly, and placed it in front of Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan fell silent, and even stopped chewing candy.

    "I want to eat candy, too."

    A smile appeared on the corner of Zheng Fan's mouth,

    Take out another piece of candy and put it in Xiong Liqing's palm.

    Xiong Liqing put the sugar in her mouth.

    A man and a woman,

    face to face,

    Everyone is eating sugar,

    The subtle sound of teeth rubbing against sugar cubes can be heard from time to time.

    Si Niang just stood behind and didn't speak.

    finally,

    Zheng Fan moved,

    He stretched out his hand and held the princess' chin.

    The skin is very slippery, after all, it is pampered, and the living conditions are good, so it can be well maintained.

    "What is Uncle looking at?" Xiong Liqing didn't resist, letting Zheng Fan grab her chin.

    "I didn't watch anything, I just thought it was fun."

    Speaking,

    Zheng Fan touched Xiong Liqing's nose, forehead, and earlobes again,

    Go down all the way,

    Xiong Liqing trembled slightly,

    Before Uncle Zheng's hand fell,

    She still leaned back and avoided it.

    But she didn't seem to like this retreat, and instinctively wanted to move her body forward again, but hesitated for a moment.

    Zheng Fan also withdrew his hand.

    Previously, it was not because she simply wanted to eat tofu, but to use this seemingly simple and direct method to make the girl in front of her back off, thereby restoring the rhythm of the conversation that was distinctly strong and weak at the beginning.

    she,

    Still tender,

    Much younger than the princess of Zhenbei Houfu who gave me a headache.

    But this is also normal. If the streets are full of women like the princess, it is truly impossible.

    Physically shrinking back, even mentally weakened,

    Xiong Liqing said in order to relieve her timidity:

    "Uncle, do you think I'm using aggressive tactics?"

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and waved it lightly in front of him.

    Xiong Liqing shrank again in fright,

    But Si Niang behind Zheng Fan didn't step forward to slap her.

    Zheng Fan said:

    "Vulgar."

    "Vulgar?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head.

    Si Niang stepped forward,

    "Snapped!"

    Slap down,

    Si Niang's slapping is an art, which has been practiced countless times in front of other girls. It must be loud, crisp, and painful, and at the same time, it must not damage or disfigure the girl.  Business.

    Xiong Liqing felt that she might have been beaten a little numb,

    She raised her head in a daze,

    Looking at Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan put his index finger on his lips,

    whispered:

    "Don't talk nonsense."

    Xiong Liqing lowered her head and said tremblingly, "Yes."

    Zheng Fan said, "Why?"

    "Why No, I hate, I hate."

    "Who do you hate?"

    ?Also emotions.  It can be said that the book "Magic Landing" eats the author's emotions very much. When he is not in the mood, he can actually write it. After all, he is also an old author. How can he not force hydrology, but I really don't want to do that. Sometimes I would rather stop writing.  one time.  I prefer to code when I am in a good mood, so that the written words and stories will have more feeling.

    I¡¯m not saying this to sell miserably, but I just want to say that if the status allows, I¡¯m willing and happy to write as much as possible.  It hurts to be destroyed.

    ? I hope everyone can understand more, sometimes it is due to physical reasons, sometimes it is due to code word status, and sometimes it is due to life reasons. In fact, in my daily life, I have tried to block most of the going out and socializing as much as possible.

    Every time a single chapter is issued saying that there will be no updates tonight, the reason will be written. I really don¡¯t want to be lazy subjectively and emotionally.

    "Magic" has nearly 2 million words, and everyone who can catch up here is considered a die-hard fan. Long actually enjoys the feeling of interacting with everyone after writing a chapter every day and publishing it, like a group of friends every day.  like party.

    Don't panic,

    Hold on to the dragon

 Main text Chapter 242 Fighting angle

    ,

    At this time, inside and outside Xiayong City, it can be said that the wind and clouds are surging.

    The county guards have all been mobilized, and at the same time, a Chu army camp stationed nearby immediately dispatched 5,000 troops to approach here;

    In addition, Qu's private soldiers are also known as the "Qingluan Army", and two teams of soldiers and horses are marching here.

    Under Yupan City, Uncle Zheng delivered an order for Tian Wujing, and slaughtered 40,000 elite Qingluan troops in one fell swoop. Qu Tiannan, the Great Chu Zhu Kingdom, also died by the Wangjiang River, but the emaciated camel was bigger than a horse.  , but the remaining Qingluan Army plus the new recruits added in recent years, the combat effectiveness must be far from that of its heyday, but it is still enough in the territory of Chu State.

    In addition, other nearby Qu's servant families similar to Fan's family also received orders from Qu's, and each family sent private soldiers to move closer to Yongcheng.

    A Xiayong city is attracting tens of thousands of soldiers and horses to line up at this time, like waves coming from all directions to beat the only reef.

    The Mi family is not a traditional aristocrat of the Chu state, but two successive generations of the Mi family have produced close ministers of the emperor of the Chu state. The heads of the two generations of the Mi family grew up studying with the former emperor and the princes of this generation. The current head of the Mi family has also been regent.  Acknowledged his life as Minister of the Ministry of Households of the Chu State, in charge of the court's money and food matters.

    Today, Miss Mi's family has her tendons broken.

    And the four princesses,

    is missing.

    This kind of thing happened in the territory of Chu State, the royal family could not help but the Qu family could not be angry

    On the wall of Xiayong City, a thin old man sat cross-legged on the battlements, and beside him stood a general with a knife.

    The thin old man's surname is Yuan, and his name is Gangtian; the young general's surname is Li, and his first name is Mu.

    ? In the four eastern countries, after the contemporary Emperor Yan ascended the throne, religious forces were suppressed throughout the country, changing the miasma of "the sky filled with gods and Buddhas" when the former emperor was in power;

    Ganren has always believed in Qi practitioners, thinking that those people can understand the secrets of heaven, mysterious and mysterious;

    The Jin people have been divided into three families for too long. The ancestors of the Helian family were descended from savages, and they heard that they believed in Confucianism, so Jin did not have the most powerful belief;

    But Chu people believe in witches.

    Yuan Gangtian is one of the twelve witches of the Great Chu. The twelve witches are not divided according to their strength. In fact, witches are all-encompassing.

    The shaman culture first originated in Daxia. The shamans can survey, cure, divination, transport, and write, etc. Therefore, the twelve shamans of Dachu are divided into twelve natural  Twelve branches from the original point of witchcraft.

    It's just that these branches have new names in other countries, and they no longer use witches to describe them.

    at the same time,

    Back then, the Shanyue people also had their own witchcraft culture. After the Marquis of Chu was ordered to open borders by the Great Xia, the Chu people integrated and absorbed the Shanyue people¡¯s witchcraft culture, integrated it into themselves, and continued to develop it, eventually making the witchcraft culture a part of Great Chu.  The only mainstream belief.

    Li Mu did not come from a rich family. In fact, like Nian Yao, he also came from the Prince Regent's mansion and is currently the general of Congzhou City.

    Congzhou City is located in Qu's fief, which is a product of the great nobles' compromise with the royal family. The royal family allowed the great nobles to maintain their independence, and the great nobles also allowed the royal family to keep garrisons in their fiefdoms.

    Therefore, Li Mu's duty is to monitor Qu's.

    but now,

    Those things can be put down first, what needs to be done now is to find the princess.

    The fourth princess and Miss Mi's family left Xingyuan and came out early, in order to play around freely before getting married.

    The empress dowager, the biological mother of the regent and the fourth princess, felt sorry for her daughter who was about to marry, so she chose to turn a blind eye to this.

    The ethos of Chu State is different from that of Qian State. Although it is not as heroic as the women of Dayan, it is far from the point where the women of Qian State are bound by ethics.

    Chu people are so romantic.

    However, something has already happened. Someone, under the eyes of a group of guards, kidnapped the princess.

    Li Mu sighed,

    Subconsciously, he reached out and touched the handle of his knife.

    ? Yuan Gangtian smiled slightly and said:

    "annoyed?"

    "Yes." Li Mu admitted directly.

    In his opinion, if a woman, even if she is a princess, is lost, she should be lost. It is not worth the trouble, and he, the general of Congzhou, has to come and organize the search.

    ? Yuan Gangtian shook his head, he was too lazy to say anything to Li Mu to change his temper, because he couldnbsp; "It's the same as doing business. Whoever is reluctant will have to get involved and lose money."

    Weng Zanghai stroked his long beard, thoughtfully, and then said:

    "But after all, it's not safe to place the princess in the Fan family like this."

    "The incident happened suddenly, there is no other way but to leave it at Fan's house."

    Fan Zhengwen paused, then continued:

    "Since I've boarded the ship, there's nothing I can't let go of. In the worst case, it's nothing more than asking Mr. Weng to get tired and come to Jin with my wife and I."

    Fan Zhengwen can completely put aside the family business, because he still has a way out, as long as the little six can inherit the general rule in the future, he still has a great hope to come back, and then he can earn a bigger family business.

    He is willing, and he is really willing. First, there is willingness, and then there is gain.

    But in the small courtyard of the conservatory,

    After all, the old woman failed to take advantage of this silent confrontation with her grandson,

    She began to reach out,

    The "secret" that covers the sky over Fan's mansion,

    Because just now,

    She sensed that someone was extending here by deduction

    At the same moment,

    Habitually sitting on the roof, A Ming, who has the mentality of eating rich people and not eating for free, is still drinking.

    He Chunlai and Chen Daole did not continue to accompany him. They stood guard at the two entrances of Qingfang Zhai. In fact, there is no difference between guarding and not guarding.

    Ah Ming drank alone, feeling a little lonely.

    Until he saw a bat flying from the sky in his line of sight.

    Ah Ming waved,

    The bat ignored him, but seemed to have sensed something, and began to hover over Fan's residence.

    Ah Ming is not happy,

    bared his fangs,

    Let out a slight growl,

    next moment,

    The bat trembled, and there was a touch of flattery and fear in its eyes,

    fell from the sky,

    It landed on A Ming's shoulder.

    Ah Ming reached out and touched the bat's head,

    softly said:

    "good."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night

 Text Chapter 243 Bet!

    ,

    During this sleep, Zheng Fan did not sleep very well. In his dream, he repeated that he robbed the princess in a glorious manner, or was shot into a hornet's nest by the archers of Chu State that day.

    The reason for this kind of dream is largely due to Uncle Zheng's own restlessness.

    In the past, when marching and fighting, charging and fighting, I didn't think so much. This time, I actually asked for it.

    Not reconciled to take a tool princess and go back like this,

    I was also afraid that after putting the princess back, I would slap myself or develop a more tragic ending.

    In the final analysis,

    It still lies in one word-greedy.

    Now, Uncle Zheng's growing ambition needs and his own life principles have become the most fundamental contradiction.

    finally,

    Its daybreak.

    Breakfast is very simple, some snacks from last night, just eat something.

    Zheng Fan saw the bat on A Ming's shoulder, squinted his eyes, and asked:

    "A new pet?"

    When a bat sees Ah Ming, it is the same as a zombie sees Liang Cheng. It will almost instinctively call Dad.

    Ah Ming glanced at the black bat,

    road:

    "It was raised by someone else, but I cut it off. It should be looking for the princess. There should be some special marks on the Chu royal family."

    "Did it tell you?"

    "Yes."

    "Why didn't you report last night?"

    "Because the subordinates think it's meaningless."

    Zheng Fan nodded, agreeing to this statement, and did not feel that A Ming was slacking off.

    Because now I can and can only choose to hide here. You must know that there are tens of thousands of armed forces from various Chu countries on the outskirts of Xiayong County looking for the princess.

    If exposed, there is basically no chance of survival.

    "The lord is planning to put this princess back?" A Ming asked.

    "I have this idea."

    "It's a big bet."

    "Still hesitating, I can't get a bargaining chip."

    Ah Ming looked at Zheng Fan and said, "Master, do you want to hear the truth from your subordinates?"

    "you say."

    "Anyway, cut horizontally and vertically, let's play."

    "Ah Ming, have you ever thought about a question?"

    "what is the problem?"

    "That is, the same knife is a completely different concept for you and others."

    "It seems so, but I think"

    Ah Ming was silent.

    Zheng Fan raised his head in surprise and looked at A Ming: "Why don't you say anything?"

    Ah Ming took a breath, looked at the bright sunshine outside, and said: "We don't need to be too concerned about these things. The subordinates always think that saving lives is for better fun and experience of life, not for saving lives. Besides,  The trade-off in this matter is not whether life can be saved. Even if the princess is released, we should be more careful and arrange it better. With the help of the Fan family, it is actually not too difficult to return the way we came.

    It's nothing more than a loss, and if you lose money, you will lose money, but think about it, my lord, if it is really done, it will be very interesting. The Regent of Great Chu is equivalent to the Emperor of Chu, and your elder brother.  "

    Zheng Fan pondered.

    Ah Ming opened the wine bottle and took a sip of the wine.

    Zheng Fan stood up, walked to the pond, began to take off his clothes, then walked into the pond to take a bath, and continued to rub the mud.

    The previous caution now seems to be necessary, no matter what, the top priority is not to involve the Fan family.

    After taking a shower, he came out and changed his clothes. Zheng Fan ordered Si Niang to pack a big box ofWowotou for himself.

    This was specially made by Si Niang in the morning, because the ingredients of Fan Mansion are too delicate, so I ate them directly from Fan Mansion, for fear of being tasted.

    in addition,

    Zheng Fan also carried a bucket with a floating spittoon and toilet paper in the bucket.

    Ah Ming, who came out, saw this scene and said with emotion: "It's really careful."

    Zheng Fan nodded, and said: "So when I watched ancient costume movies before, I saw that the hero and heroine were locked in a prison for many days, and it turned out that there was not even a toilet inside, so I thought it was nonsense."

    "Tsk tsk." A Ming smacked his mouth.

    Zheng Fan carried his things and walked towards the rockery, and said at the same time: "A Ming, what you just said is right. I will make a decision when I come up from below."

    ???  shrubbery?  Even if these places are guessed by me, there is no harm. So, what you want to hide, uncle, is a specific person who will help you someone?

    Since this family can be favored by you, Uncle, it is obvious that it is not an unknown family in my Dachu. At the same time, they can arrange for me to be transferred here immediately after your subordinate of yours attacked me, which proves that this family  , the background is definitely not small.

    I was captured by your uncle in Xiayong County. The guards around me will definitely look for me crazily, and the soldiers and horses in the nearby barracks will also be dispatched, so I think you, uncle, should not be able to capture me.  I moved out, Xiayong County is not far from Mount Meng, if I moved out, I should be in the mountains now, what is there to avoid in the mountains?

    I should be locked in the ground, so the family above should be that family, that family should be extremely noble and luxurious, because I can smell the smell of their house.

    I am not a dog nose, I am just a pampered princess, the smell that I can smell must be very familiar to me;

    Expensive incense?

    The best sandalwood?

    Or is it the scent of pollen that can be emitted in winter?

    Conservatory?

    It is precisely because the smell is difficult to completely remove, so uncle, you have to take a bath.

    In addition to this bun,

    ? Yesterday I ate the candy you gave me, uncle. The taste of the sugar is very good, and the long white stick that uncle you took out in front of me yesterday, it should be tobacco, right?  Sometimes the palace will use it to smoke the house, which is said to be able to ward off evil spirits and eliminate plague.

    This proves that Uncle, you are a person who never tires of food and fine food.

    You must be able to eat well, but you did not feed me with the food you ate;

    This means that I can't eat the food that my uncle eats around me, or the food provided by this family for you, my uncle. Once I eat it, I may taste it.

    Besides, this steamed bun is just steamed, so it is very obvious.

    This family,

    His food and clothing are extremely luxurious, and even the wind that blows past his home has an aura of luxury and luxury, which can completely make me, a princess who grew up in the palace, feel very echoed.

    Xia Yong,

    Only the Fan family can do this.  "

    The princess finished speaking,

    Zheng Fan looked at the princess and said:

    "Guess?"

    "It's a guess."

    "evidence?"

    Xiong Liqing looked at Zheng Fan with a smile, and said:

    "At all, there is no need for any evidence, because this suspicion of this palace is enough for the entire Fan family to be wiped out.

    No matter how big the business of the Fan family is, they are just a servant and a dog of the Qu family.  "

    Zheng Fan also smiled,

    road:

    "Have you ever thought that if you guessed right, it would be even more impossible for me to let you go back?"

    "This is my sincerity, Uncle Zheng."

    "It's not easy for me to adapt to this sincere expression."

    "Uncle, in fact, you have already decided."

    "Is it?"

    "Otherwise, when you saw me for the first time last night, you wouldn't have taken a shower. If you plan to take me back to Yan Kingdom without stopping, then what difference does it make if I know this is Fan Mansion?"  ?

    You, you have already made up your mind, I figured it out after a whole night of thinking about it last night.  "

    Having said that,

    Xiong Liqing got off the bed, walked in front of Zheng Fan, put her hands on Zheng Fan's chest, and said slowly:

    "My future man is indeed a man."

    Zheng Fan lowered his head and looked at the Great Chu Princess;

    Possibly, she was frightened last night, so the performance of the Great Chu Princess was not particularly exciting. After a night of precipitation, today, she showed her true colors and level.

    After all, they were born in the royal family, and how many of them are pure idiots?

    Zheng Fan walked out of the rockery,

    outside,

    Ah Ming turned his back to the body and looked at the pond, as if the scenery in the pond was so beautiful.

    Si Niang leaned on the railing, looked at Zheng Fan, and waited for the Lord to make a decision.

    Zheng Fan came over, and when he passed A Ming, he reached out and patted A Ming on the shoulder.

    "A Ming, you are right. Having fun is the most important thing."

    next moment,

    The breath on Ah Ming's body suddenly vented, and a faint blood light began to appear on his body, as if layers of bloody shadows were superimposed on Ah Ming's body at this time.

    Even the black bat on A Ming's shoulder curled up in fright at this moment, obviously completely overwhelmed by the coercion of this almost kinship.

    Seeing this, Zheng Fan frowned slightly, but he was relieved immediately,

    Turning around to look at Si Niang,

    road:

    "Let's change the book and continue singing."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Saying good night is because I don¡¯t want everyone to stay up all night, and then ask for a monthly ticket and a recommendation ticket.  next moment,

    The breath on Ah Ming's body suddenly vented, and a faint blood light began to appear on his body, as if layers of bloody shadows were superimposed on Ah Ming's body at this time.

    Even the black bat on A Ming's shoulder curled up in fright at this moment, obviously completely overwhelmed by the coercion of this almost kinship.

    Seeing this, Zheng Fan frowned slightly, but he was relieved immediately,

    Turning around to look at Si Niang,

    road:

    "Let's change the book and continue singing."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Saying good night is because I don¡¯t want everyone to stay up all night, and then ask for a monthly ticket and a recommended ticket.

 Text Chapter 244: Lord Hou Sends Troops

    ,

    Before today, Ah Ming really did not expect that his promotion this time was actually produced in this mode;

    After promotion,

    Ah Ming wants to do two things the most,

    One thing is to go to the wine cellar of Fan Mansion and drink one of the three pots of wine that is said to be Fan Zhengwen's favorite;

    Why only drink one pot?

    Because the previous two pots of Ah Ming had already been drunk.

    The second thing,

    Just want to see Xue San say hello to him.

    people,

    Oh no,

    Even if it is like a vampire,

    It is very difficult to get rid of low-level tastes forever, especially when you encounter happy things, you always hope to have a sincere little partner by your side to share with him.

    Si Niang unconditionally obeys any decision made by the Lord, so she just nodded with a smile.

    "I'll talk to Fan Zhengwen."

    If I want to do anything here in Chu State, I can't do without the help of the Fan family. When changing the songbook, I must also let the Fan family know in advance. This is the basis of cooperation.

    However, Si Niang was a little worried and said, "Fan Zhengwen, will you agree?"

    My side is from Yan, and I wanted to go back, but the Fan family is in Xiayong, there are so many people inside and out, not to mention that it is unrealistic to want to move the whole family, even if I really want to leave, it is difficult not to alarm outsiders  .

    After the princess was captured and sent back, the risk factor soared all of a sudden, and the possibility of the Fan family facing annihilation also soared.

    "I don't know why, I think Fan Zhengwen will agree." Zheng Fan said.

    Because Fan Zhengwen gave himself a very special feeling from the very beginning, the helm of the Fan family has all the characteristics of a hero.

    "Actually, my lord, there is a more secure method here."

    Zheng Fan looked at Si Niang and said, "Say."

    "That's when the slave's family disguised itself as Xiong Liqing and went back."

    Zheng Fan shook his head without hesitation, "No."

    Immediately afterwards,

    Uncle Zheng stretched out his hand to lift a strand of Siniang's hair, and said:

    "To be honest, even if the Great Chu princess turns back immediately after she is released, I am mentally prepared. At worst, we will get nothing from entering Chu this time, and we will treat it as a winter tour to see the scenery.

    If you fold here, I will die of distress.  "

    Zheng Fan can trust Si Niang's level of disguise, but disguise can only deceive the other party in a short period of time and can achieve some miraculous effects, but the long-term potential danger factor will be very large.

    Besides, there are bound to be many experts around the princess, and the means of disguise may not be able to hide them at all.

    Uncle Zheng was unwilling to let Siniang take the risk.

    "Yes, I understand." Si Niang smiled sweetly.

    "Success, go down and help the princess get ready, she has already guessed that this is the Fan residence, send some fine food down."

    "This girl is actually quite smart. If you train her well, she might be able to help you a little bit in the future."

    Regarding the matter of training the princess, Si Niang has long been impatient. Last time the princess failed to stay, but she regretted it for a long time.

    Uncle Zheng couldn't understand this kind of interest, so he decided to talk to Fan Zhengwen who could communicate.

    Walking out of Qingfangzhai and coming to the main garden of Fan Mansion, just as he was about to enter, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from behind. He turned his head and looked back, only to find that it was a young man holding a sword.

    The young man was wearing a blue cotton robe with a red sash, and there was a sense of heroism between his brows.

    Just by taking a look, Zheng Fan guessed who this young man was, because he looked so much like Fan Zhengwen, and in future generations he would not need to do a paternity test at all.

    "Who are you?"

    Fan Shaoliang looked at Zheng Fan with a frown.

    Zheng Fan lowered his head and took a look. Seniority is often discussed in different ways. Although the Min family is Xiaoliuzi's aunt, Zheng Fan and Fan Zhengwen still know each other as equals.

    Therefore, Fan Shaoliang should call him uncle.

    When you meet a junior, you have to find a greeting gift, but because you went to see the princess before, took a bath, and changed your clothes, so you didn't wear any jade pendants.

    "Let's wait for the meeting ceremony next time, my dear nephew."

    Fan Shaoliang didn't get angry when he heard this, because he knew that this was the area of ??his father's main garden, and the defense was the strictest. If it wasn't for his father's permission, it would be impossible for him to appear here ostentatiously.

    "uncle?"

    onlyp; reach out,

    Covering his face,

    Immediately,

    Take a deep breath, with a slightly moist nasal sound,

    move your hands away,

    Eye sockets are slightly red:

    "Brother Fan, I, Zheng Fan, am a greedy person, but I, Zheng Fan, am definitely not the kind of person who would push brothers and close friends into the fire pit for my own selfishness!"

    Fan Zhengwen took two steps back,

    Give Zheng Fan a deep bow,

    Sincerely said:

    "Uncle, this is Fan's wish. The big family is like a grassland. The fire will never burn out, and it will be born again in the coming year;

    Fan Mou said before that I am full of food, but in this world, how many people can never wait for a chance to go to the gambling table when they are full of food.

    Fan is willing to gamble, and I hope Uncle will make it happen!  !  !  "

    Speaking,

    Fan Zhengwen knelt down to Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan got up immediately, grabbed Fan Zhengwen's hands forcibly, sucked his nose,

    Let out a long sigh:

    "Brother Fan, why bother to force me like this?"

    "If the uncle refuses to agree, Fan will not be able to kneel down for a long time, and begs the uncle to show mercy and give my Fan family a chance to take off the hat of a century-old servant!"

    Zheng Fan gritted his teeth tremblingly,

    silently took two steps back,

    Sit back on the chair in a daze,

    In a voice with a trembling cry:

    "That's all, that's all;

    At once,

    According to what Brother Fan said.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Don't wait tonight, I probably sleep until the early morning to type.

 Text Chapter 245: Paper Flowers Fly Down in Xiayong City, Uncle Hirano Vs Beggars

    The battle situation on the front line of Zhennan Pass has become the most concerned matter of the entire Chu State.

    Just because the man who led the army was called Tian Wujing, and because the army under his command was called the Jingnan Army.

    The people of Chu did not dare to slack off, because the people of Jin also slacked off before, and then the state of Jin was gone.

    The princess has not been found yet, although General Li Mu of Congzhou City was ordered to lead his troops back to the frontier, it is said that Wu Zheng has also returned to Yingdu to sit in town;

    However, the soldiers and horses from all walks of life in the periphery continued to search for the whereabouts of the princess.

    Xiayong City is not big, one side is connected to Mengshan Mountain, and the first floor is far away from Qishan Mountain.  Pedestrians who returned home with money had to stay behind. There was also a gang called the Lard Gang.

    The Lard Gang is the name of a gang of beggars. There are about 30 or 40 gang members under it. They are all boys and girls in their teens, that is, little beggars. They got together and formed a gang.

    The name is not domineering, but it represents a yearning for a better life in the future.

    ?Because of the external closure of the city, the lard gang members who originally planned to leave Xiayong for Ju'an City at this time had to stop in Xiayong City and continue to live hard.

    Originally, their leader was thinking about the princess getting married with the eldest son of the Qu family, and helping everyone to go to Ju'an City, no matter what, they would get a few opportunities to "have fun with the people". A few full meals are a must, good luck  It's a good start to the new year, and you can still get some rewards distributed along the street.

    And this day,

    Fan Fu's funeral,

    The wife of the head of the Fan family, Wen Shi, died of illness.

    The obsequious affairs of the luxury house are naturally not trivial, and one obligatory affair is enough to alarm the entire Xiayong City.

    Under the leadership of the leader of the lard gang, the members of the lard gang deliberately took out the savings in the gang to buy a lot of coal and firewood, and burned a lot of hot water in the settlement of Anmin Lane to take a bath.

    These beggars seldom take a bath on weekdays. First, it is not so convenient to go out to ask for money and beg for food after washing too clean; second, it is cold in winter, and an extra layer of dirt on their bodies is equivalent to an extra layer of warm clothing that costs nothing.  , can not bear to wash off.

    But today is different. Although the clothes of the beggars are tattered, they are clean. They went to the gate of Fan Mansion in groups to get work. The funeral is cumbersome and there are many people who need it. Naturally, there are them.  Work, after finishing the work, you can get a bamboo stick, and you can get red seeh with the bamboo stick.

    It is also a red envelope, but it is different from the red envelopes for happy events. Fan's family is generous, so there is no shortage of this little money. For the lard gang, this is indeed a lot of gang income.

    In a mutton soup restaurant across the street from Fan's Mansion, a dirty child of about fifteen was drinking mutton soup with a seven or eight-year-old girl in his arms.

    The older children eat mutton, while the younger girls eat soup and pancakes.

    The two of them consciously sat by the window of the store. It is winter now, and the window seat is cold, and there are no people sitting there. It can also avoid disturbing other customers and make the store look more pleasing to the eye.

    There were two bamboo sticks on the table between the two of them. They were issued by Fan Mansion. The colors of bamboo sticks vary. Some of them can be exchanged for money, while others can be exchanged for a snack.

    At this moment, a group of people walked into the soup shop.

    The head is a man, dressed in a brocade robe, who looks extraordinary, beside him, there are two women and a man.

    A woman is mature and beautiful, and she becomes romantic after sitting down, another woman looks like a little maid, and there is another man who consciously sits in a corner, holding a wine bottle and drinking his own.

    Ordinary people who come to soup shops basically order a piece of mutton soup and a pancake. The pancake is considered as a set meal when ordering soup.

    Customers from better families feel that the mutton in the soup bowl is not pleasant to eat. For example, the table that just sat down ordered three bowls of mutton soup, plus two plates of cold-cut mutton, a plate of beans, and a plate of wild vegetables.  .

    In this winter, drinking mutton soup with side dishes can be described as a real enjoyment.

    Xiayong produces delicious food, because Fan Mansion is here, there are many merchants, and the proportion of wealthy people is much higher than other counties, so they are naturally more picky about food, and the crowds of visitors bring many other  Local taste needs, food also need to rely on continuous communication and collision to improve and upgrade.

    Therefore, Zheng Fan is very satisfied with the soup in this shop.

    When the shop owner came up to say hello earlier, he also said that the master of the Fan Mansion is Fan Zhengwen, and he was very kind to them. He often sent people to order food from outside the house, so this time the Fan Mansion held a funeral, and their family also sent silver gifts.

    The boss's words are true, becauseHe grabbed the gold nugget and held it in his hand.

    "Please tell me, when will I leave the city?"

    "You can leave later."

    Zheng Fan stood up,

    Xiong Liqing came over and reached out to help Zheng Fan pat the grass clippings on his trouser legs, but Zheng Fan grabbed his hand and stopped him.

    "You will be free soon." Zheng Fan said.

    Xiong Liqing said with a wry smile: "I thought I would arrange a better way, such as in a ruined temple, for example, a few more people died, I don't like this suit."

    "Not many people will like it."

    "I like the trousers with small holes on the legs that Mr. Feng wears. I heard from Mr. Feng that you like them very much. I think I can wear them for you in the future."

    "It's impossible to say that your dream will come true soon, and poke my whole body into a small hole."

    Xiong Liqing smiled and said, "I can understand that, are you afraid?"

    "A little bit, but I think it's fun." Zheng Fan said, "Actually, I didn't expect you to stay with Siniang."

    "Yes, even if I stay by your side in the future, I won't be able to make a big deal." Xiong Liqing nodded.

    Because I am a woman, I can understand women better.

    "Bon voyage, see you on Lantern Festival."

    Xiong Liqing rested her forehead on Zheng Fan's chest, rubbed her palm on Zheng Fan's chest, and said, "Wait for me."

    Later,

    The young man took Xiong Liqing away.

    Zheng Fan stood where he was, and a carriage came slowly, and Fan Zhengwen was sitting in the carriage.

    The driver is Weng Zanghai.

    Zheng Fan got into the carriage, and Fan Zhengwen smiled and said, "Uncle, are you feeling reluctant?"

    "No, it should be Brother Fan who should be reluctant."

    "Fan feels that he has made money."

    "That's good."

    The next day,

    Qu Peiluo, the eldest son of the Qu clan, personally led three thousand Qu clan's elite private soldiers into Xiayong City, and went straight to the Fan Mansion.

 Text Chapter 246 Selection

    If the Fan family is the sky in Xiayong City, then the Qu family is the sky above the heads of many big families like the Fan Mansion.

    When the soldiers and horses under the banner of Qu's came to the city, the city guards did not have any intention of resisting the interrogation, and directly opened the city gate.

    Qu's army, also known as "Qingluan Army", directly entered Xiayong City, and even surrounded Fan Mansion in an instant.

    Qu Peiluo, the eldest son of the Qu family, dressed in armor, walked in through the gate of Fan Mansion.

    Along the way,

    Kneeling all over the place, the family members of the Fan family.

    When Qu Peiluo was about to enter the main garden, where the mourning hall was located, Fan Zhengwen walked out of the gate of the main garden and knelt at Qu Peiluo's feet.

    "Slave Fan Zhengwen, I have met the young master."

    Fan Zhengwen performed a great ceremony, because in the state of Chu, the Qu family was the master and the Fan family was the slave.

    The master-servant relationship has lasted for a hundred and fifty years. It can be said that generations of the Fan family have been branded as Qu's servants since birth.

    Anything, good or bad, as long as it is repeated many times and lasts for a long time, it will form a tradition.

    The Qu family is the mountain on top of the Fan family.

    Many Dai Fan family members are actually used to it. They develop their family's business talents and support the Qu family.

    Possibly, there are also ancestors who thought about it at night, hesitated, and even felt uncomfortable, but in the end, they passed it.

    However, Fan Zhengwen,

    He seemed to be really fed up.

    When you are full, you will do things that are meaningless in the eyes of ordinary people. Most of the art is created on the premise that the creators are full.

    The princess knew that the place where she was imprisoned was Fan Mansion,

    The princess is also sent out now,

    However, neither the Fan Mansion nor Zheng Fan left any checks and balances on the princess.

    because,

    It is not necessary.

    Bewitched?  Poison?

    As a princess of a country, as long as she regains her freedom and reverence, she can find someone to remove any means you can think of that can restrict her.

    She is a princess.

    so,

    Fan Zhengwen is clear,

    Right now, the lives of everyone in the Fan family,

    All in Qu Peiluo, or in other words, all in the princess' thought.

    As long as the princess speaks and orders,

    Qu Peiluo could come and slaughter Fan's house without asking why.

    The scent of incense candles is very strong, and the monk's chanting can be vaguely heard inside.

    Qu Peiluo bent down, stretched out his hand, and supported Fan Zhengwen,

    road:

    "Uncle Fan, I'm also very sad about my aunt. After hearing the news, I came here immediately. There are a lot of things recently, so I came in a hurry. Please forgive me, Uncle Fan."

    "The young master is too serious, too serious."

    Qu Peiluo nodded and opened his arms. Behind him, two soldiers stepped forward and covered you with white cloth and black gauze.

    A few hectares,

    Accompanied by Fan Zhengwen, Qu Peiluo walked into the main garden and offered incense in front of Wen's mourning hall.

    Bi Li,

    Qu Peiluo asked, "Where is Shaoliang?"

    "Return to the words of the young master, Shaoliang, he is ill."

    Qu Peiluo took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "It's been hard, Shaoliang."

    Fan Shaoliang has been with Qu Peiluo as a playmate since he was a child, or as a book boy. This is a rule. The next generation of heirs of each family under the Qu family will be placed in the Qu family and the core children of the Qu family to grow up together when they were young.

    "After a while, I'll call Shaoliang again, and I hope Uncle will take care of me."

    "The young master is serious, Shaoliang, after all, he is also my son."

    "yes."

    Qu Peiluo reached out and tapped his forehead, saying:

    "I've been too busy these days. Look at me, I'm starting to talk nonsense. Fortunately, the matter has been resolved."

    "Hey, did you find it?" Fan Zhengwen asked.

    Because the incident happened in Xiayong, the Fan family also did their best to help find the princess. In fact, Fan Shaoliang came back from Ju'an City to help Qu Peiluo find the daughter-in-law who hadn't entered the house.

    A smile appeared on the corner of Qu Peiluo's mouth, and said:

    "No matter what, it's good when people come back. Now that the country's affairs come first, those of us who are juniors are always making troubles, so it's not a solution.

    By the way, Uncle, tell Shao Liang for me, so that he can feel at ease.nbsp; Has a strong herbal flavor,

    There was a person lying on the bed, the boy who "rescued" himself.

    He didn't know his true identity when he sent her out of town;

    After knowing,

    He fell to his knees in shock.

    She asked him,

    Save yourself meritorious service, what reward do you want.

    He said he wanted to think again.

    This young man surnamed Zhao and named Cheng is very smart.

    At a young age, he is able to form cliques and carry many brands on his body.

    Possibly, after a few years, his name may also be known in the world.

    However,

    Just like that day in the soup shop, he met Zheng Fan, or in other words, Zheng Fan chose him.

    In fact, his fate is no longer in his hands.

    People in the world are like mayflies, but there are not many who can shake big trees, most of them can only float and sink with the waves.

    Xiong Liqing felt that this young man named Zhao Cheng was like this, and so was she.

    In his small circle, in his Ant People's Alley, he is also a figure who calls the wind and rain;

    And she, in the palace, in the eyes of most ordinary people, is also an extremely noble princess.

    But unfortunately,

    There are really too few options for them to choose.

    The smell of herbs was too strong, which made Xiong Liqing feel a little suffocated. She wanted to leave this place, but she also wanted to know his answer, although the answer was ready to come out.

    "your Highness¡­¡­"

    Zhao Cheng, who was lying on the bed, saw Xiong Liqing coming, and instinctively wanted to get up and salute.

    Beside him, the girl knelt and sat there, her eyes were red, obviously she had just cried.

    "I come to ask you, what reward do you want?"

    Zhao Cheng grinned and smiled;

    He had seen that man, he followed that man all the way from the soup shop to the teahouse, and then entered the cowshed through the alley in order to survive;

    He saw that the princess had taken the initiative to throw herself into the arms of the man, and told the man that they would meet next time.

    so,

    When the princess asked what reward she wanted,

    Zhao Cheng pointed at his lower body,

    The herbal smell came from there.

    He did it himself, eunuched himself, and applied medicine.

    "Slave, slaves don't want any rewards, women just want to be by the princess's side and serve the princess. ?

 Text Chapter 247 Eunuch Zhao Succeeds with a Sword, Uncle Zheng Sees a Beautiful Woman

    ,

    Zhao Cheng became a eunuch.

    In his narrative, he was the one who found Her Royal Highness in a cowshed and rescued Her Royal Highness out of the city.

    Zhao Cheng didn't know about Her Royal Highness in the cowshed and the days when she disappeared.

    If you don't know, you don't know.

    Uncle Zheng once asked Fan Zhengwen,

    Said that if Her Royal Highness was sent back, which method, excuse, and arrangement would be used.

    ?For example, if the disaster is brought to the east, it can be led to the Yinjiawei of the Qian Kingdom, and it can also be led to the Yunyun of the Tian family who the Fan family wanted to cheat.

    After all, no matter what, things have to be done from beginning to end, so that the people in Fengchao can't find any mistakes.

    However, Fan Zhengwen's answer,

    Very simple,

    There are five words in total, the first two words are still nonsense:

    "Uncle, no need."

    Zheng Fan was stunned for a long time, and then suddenly smiled.

    Yes,

    unnecessary.

    Because Xiong Liqing is a princess, she is the younger sister of the Prince Regent of Da Chu, and without accident, she will be the only sister of the future Emperor Da Chu who has only one mother;

    At the same time, she will also be the wife of Qu's eldest son and the future mother of Qu's aunt.

    When she went back,

    As long as her body is not harmed and is still intact,

    So,

    She will still be her.

    She is not a suspect, and she is not someone who can be interrogated. When she stands on the Fengtai again and puts on her Fengxia, she will immediately return to the original high-ranking her.

    As long as she said: "I forgot."

    No one dared to break the casserole and ask the end, not even the person in charge of Fengchao.

    "This is a terrible memory of mine, I don't want to live through it, I don't want to think about it again, just let it all go."

    For this reason, even if the regent comes to ask her about it in person in the future, it can be used directly as a prevarication.

    In Dachu, no one would dare to force her to ask questions that even the regent could not ask.

    matter,

    it's actually really easy.

    The reason why Uncle Zheng has this kind of worry is because the blind man is not around, and without a counselor who can think from the subtle and the overall situation, it is inevitable that sometimes he will be a little horny;

    Second, since rebirth, most of the time since rebirth is either in war or on the way to war. The position is rising step by step, military achievements are also constantly accumulating, and the title is also rising.  Farther and farther away from the court.

    Lacking the baptism of the political vortex, lacking the real environment of being a superior, and believing too much in the truth that "power grows out of the barrel of a gun",

    It is normal that Uncle Zheng lacks the perspective and habit of seeing things from some superiors.

    Fan Zhengwen was right, if the princess wanted to hide things about the Fan family and Zheng Fan, no one would be able to find out from her.

    And if the princess is unwilling to hide,

    hehe,

    Then no matter how finely you arrange the scene and how well you drain the water, it doesn't make any sense.

    so,

    It is really not necessary.

    Outside Zhennan Pass, the Marquis of Jingnan from the Yan people is eyeing him fiercely. He has just lost a battle on the front line, but the marriage cannot be delayed.

    It is precisely because the clearer the external pressure is, the more the regent needs to unite with Qu's early.

    Originally, people would come to ask about Zhao Cheng's details, but when Zhao Cheng eunuched himself, got out of bed after a week of recuperation, and changed into a eunuch uniform, no one dared to ask him about his affairs in Xiayong City anymore.  .

    When I was first eunuched, I couldn¡¯t get out of bed, so I could only rely on my sister to change the dressing for me, layer after layer, sticking it thickly, cool and itchy.

    ? After I can get out of bed, every time I go to the toilet, it will sting, and it will not be cleaned, and it will stick to my pants.

    But it didn't take long for him to get used to it, and he also got used to being called "Eunuch Zhao" by others.

    He does not regret that he eunuched himself. The root of descendants is very important, but not as important as his own life. This young man who was trafficked and escaped to live on the street and organized a gang of beggars has an extraordinary sensitivity and intuition  .

    He knew that when the princess asked him what reward he wanted that day, if he hadn't eunuched himself, then the only thing waiting for him and his sister was a dead end.

    People often say that in the eyes of big shots, human life is worthless;

    However, Zhao Cheng knew clearly, looking for?There is no free silver;

    I heard that you saved the princess, and the princess also entrusted you with the affairs of the inner courtyard, so you can speak up in front of the princess, and you can have the face to sell favors.

    The money from the people in the inner courtyard will naturally be collected by you, and the favors in the future will naturally have to be sold by you;

    What kind of thing am I, even if I was in the palace before, I have never served the princess, so I am not qualified to accept this money.  "

    Eunuch Sun held up the ingot of silver that Zhao Cheng gave out alone, and said:

    "As for this, if you call me a godfather, you should treat me as a tribute to me as a son.  Seniority, you followed me, at least so that you will not suffer in the future in terms of seniority.

    The miscellaneous family accepts your filial piety, according to the rules, when you are promoted to the vacancies, the miscellaneous family will buy you a suit, and when you find the right food, although the court ladies don't like the dowry gifts from the people outside, you still have to buy some jewelry  , Miscellaneous also get half.

    This money can be collected clearly and steadily;

    If it should be mine, I want it, if it shouldn't be mine, I don't want it.

    Little thief, remember, this is what you have to do when you are working with your master in the future and you have a large group of people locked up under your hands;

    When you let the people below honor you, you do so willingly, rather than gnashing your teeth behind your back.

    Silver is silver, favors are favors;

    But since ancient times,

    Silver leaves the heart and trembles coldly,

    Human affection cannot stand without money.  "

    Hearing this, Zhao Cheng immediately kowtowed three times again, making a loud bang.

    Sincerely said:

    "Thank you godfather for teaching, my son has been taught!"

    Eunuch Sun stretched out his hand to help Zhao Cheng up, and said earnestly:

    "Your godfather, I came here from the palace, and I was assigned here, but you, you still have the opportunity to go to the palace in the future, do things well, and be a good person;

    We are all rootless people,

    But the more we have to fight for this breath, we have to live out our own personality.  "

    "Yes, godfather."

    "Yinzi, put it here first, you are running around in your arms, you don't look like it, I will send it back to you later in the evening, by the way, Fan's Jade Warehouse sent a pair of jadeite cabbage, you go there  Get two people to bring it up and send it to the princess, so that Fei Cui can rest assured."

    "Yes, the son knows, the son will go now."

    Zhao Cheng got up, and Sun Gong announced his resignation and went out.

    After leaving the inner courtyard, and then the outer courtyard, you can be regarded as entering the middle area of ??the royal family garden. The outer circle is surrounded by soldiers and horses from all walks of life, and the middle circle is decorated by artisans from various commercial firms, mainly the Fan family.  Outfit, hoping that the big wedding on the Lantern Festival will be prosperous, exquisite and eye-catching.

    No way, after the wedding of the sixth prince of the country of Yan, the demand and specifications of royal weddings in other countries have been virtually increased.

    "Where is the emerald cabbage?"

    Zhao Cheng asked a steward of the Fan family.

    "If you go back to your father-in-law, you will be in that carriage."

    Hearing this, Zhao Cheng couldn't bear it any longer, and walked over by himself, only to see that there were seven or eight guards from the Fan family guarding the carriage, which was enough to show how valuable this pair of jadeite cabbages was!

    "Let the miscellaneous take a look first."

    Before becoming a father-in-law, Zhao Chengcheng was a greedy master, but this kind of really rare object, let alone having it, is hard to even look at it.

    Today, firstly, it was what Eunuch Sun said to him, which made him very excited;

    Second, he is still a young man after all, with a youthful heart.

    Therefore,

    Zhao Cheng didn't need anyone to help him,

    Directly flipped into the carriage, opened the curtain, and the light from the outside came in, and the two jadeite cabbages inside immediately reflected a fascinating luster.

    But Zhao Cheng was not intoxicated,

    And not only not drunk,

    It was even more frightening that his crotch almost stood up again!

    "I¡­¡­¡­"

    Zhao Cheng pointed to the man sitting between the two emerald cabbages, his mouth was wide open, and his face was shocked.

    And the man just stretched out an index finger,

    Put it on your lips,

    "Shhh.

 Text Chapter 248: Magpie's Nest and Dove Occupation

    ,

    "Hush!"

    Possibly because seeing this nightmarish man appearing suddenly brought too much shock to me,

    It is also possible that this syllable caused Zhao Cheng to have some kind of physiological reaction,

    Another possibility is that Zhao Cheng's place has just been mowed not long ago, and some aspects of control seem to be a little too sensitive;

    In short,

    Zhao Cheng,

    Xiao Chengzi,

    Eunuch Zhao,

    The crotch was suddenly wet.

    He peed in fright.

    That day,

    it's clear,

    He took his sister to drink mutton soup, feeling the small taste of winter,

    Then I met the man in front of me.

    Since then, my life has undergone subversive changes.

    These nights, he tossed and turned, and the face of that man kept appearing in his mind, which was equivalent to deepening the psychological shadow of this man time and time again.

    And when the shadows shone into reality, Zhao Cheng found that he couldn't bear it at all.

    Princess,

    With getting to know her these days, Zhao Cheng knows that she is terrible, she is noble, and her will can determine the life and death of many people and the fate of many families;

    But even so, the princess had to take the initiative to send it in front of him, using her fingers to tease the bulge of the man's chest.

    but,

    Urine returns to urine,

    Fortunately, the amount is not much, because after cutting, it becomes a small amount and many times;

    Furthermore,

    Zhao Cheng really didn't call,

    Even after undergoing countless changes in the facial expression in a short period of time, it can finally switch to a flattering smile.

    It is obvious that this is the other garden of the royal family, there are tens of thousands of soldiers and horses on the periphery, and there are many worshipers of the Qu family in the inner courtyard, but Zhao Cheng dare not shout, dare not shout.

    Because once shouted out, the man in front of him might kill himself directly,

    Princess, might kill herself,

    Qu Shi, may kill himself,

    The Regent, may kill himself.

    Because you are insignificant, and when you find that the end of "fulfilling your duty" is to be smothered to death together, it is difficult for you to bring up the idea of ??"responsibility".

    he came,

    he came,

    What is he here for?

    Zhao Cheng's brain, which was almost down, began to think, and then he thought of a possibility, a possibility that a fool can think of as long as he can count.

    he,

    I came to see the princess.

    He is not Qu Peiluo,

    Qu Peiluo and Zhao Cheng met,

    He is not the future son-in-law,

    He is not the princess' husband,

    But before the princess got married, he came to see the princess.

    He really dared to come, he really came!

    When he was wandering among the people, Zhao Cheng had seen quite a few people who pulled up the walls of young wives. Generally, widows stole most of them. It was also common for married women to recruit men.  There are few people who cheat, but it is not impossible.

    It's just that the princess is about to get married,

    You are still here!

    By a strange coincidence,

    Zhao Cheng shouted:

    "Come here, some people, lift up these two jadeite cabbage statues for me, and send them to the inner courtyard, and give the miscellaneous hands and feet a little more dexterity."

    Zhao Cheng got out of the carriage,

    A few hectares,

    He saw three more people going up outside,

    Then four people, two holding one statue, came down, and the man among them was also among them.

    "Go, follow me."

    Zhao Cheng waved the whisk, gave an order, and then covered his crotch with the whisk.

    that's all,

    Eunuch Zhao walked in front, and behind him, four men carefully carried the emerald cabbage.

    When it was time to enter the outer courtyard, several priests of the Qu family stepped forward to investigate.

    The people who can enter and exit the inner courtyard are all familiar faces, because the princess has had an accident before, so this time it can be said that no effort has been spared in terms of security details.

    "Eunuch Zhao, ask the people inside to take it." A priest of Qu's holding a sword suggested.

    Eunuch Zhao smiled slightly and said, "Success."

    Later, Eunuch Zhao stood here and called out four eunuchs to help move the cabbage.

    Later, Mr. Zhao extendedthing.

    The princess will definitely know that she is coming;

    If you know that you are coming, but you haven't thought about going in to see her, the princess will most likely be very angry.

    Regardless of what the princess is thinking, whether she has changed her mind, whether she is willing to follow the previously set script, yes, even if she did not order the Fan family to be slaughtered, who knows what she is thinking?

    But there is one big thing that can¡¯t be wrong, that is, there must be one: Am I not fragrant?

    Regardless of what the old lady thinks of you, regardless of whether the old lady is willing to give you a chance, regardless of whether the old lady really wants to go with you,

    How dare you think that my wife is not good?

    Well, this is actually the same for men and women. After all, they are individuals, and they all have possessive desires and inherent elements of feeling good about themselves.

    Uncle Zheng used to lead troops in battle and also liked to use the sword to take the lead. Although the tactics were formulated by Liang Cheng, the planning and route were decided by Uncle Zheng himself. Uncle Zheng's brain is always very good in emergencies.

    See, must see!

    The Eunuch Zhao in front of him can't kill him now, after all, under the watchful eyes of everyone;

    So the princess will surely know that she is in the Royal Court!

    The transformation of the environment leads to the reversal of status,

    ? If you avoid seeing them, your favorability will decrease;

    Take the initiative to see you, pretend that I just came to see you, I just miss you, I don¡¯t hesitate to risk myself to see you, and come out like a domineering president, the favorability will definitely increase.

    After all, as long as a dog is licked well, it can also gain favorability.

    Of course, Uncle Zheng is not out to be a licking dog anymore, but for his own life.

    If you don't go to see the princess, when Zhao Cheng finds himself, Zheng Fan can wave his hand, Zhao Cheng will probably not say anything, he will get off the carriage and back away, but he will definitely tell the princess.

    so,

    Uncle Zheng is here

    The expression of the princess is constantly changing slightly;

    Even, Zheng Fan could feel the resistance and trembling of the woman sitting on his lap at the beginning.

    She seems to be weighing, seems to be hesitating;

    Uncle Zheng never felt that he was Pan An alive. Women would be attracted when they saw him and couldn't walk.

    In fact, since the world woke up, except for Si Niang who was special to him, other women who wanted to get close to him, such as Keshi and the others, were not for their own appearance and personality, but purely because of their wealth and status.

    Eunuch Zhao stood there with his eyes closed, wishing that he was like a mass of air, that I don't exist, I don't exist, I don't exist.

    The scene in front of me is too eye-catching.

    And at this time,

    There was a sound from outside,

    Because Eunuch Zhao was inside, it was another young eunuch who passed on:

    "His Royal Highness, General Huwei has come to see you."

    Although privately the eunuchs and maids serving the princess in the inner and outer courts have cordially called the son-in-law in advance, but on formal occasions, especially in front of the princess, they dare not make mistakes.

    Qu Peiluo has not yet inherited his father's status as Zhuguo, and now he is General Huwei bestowed by the Regent, who is in charge of Qu's Qingluan Army in name.

    Zheng Fan clearly felt that,

    When hearing that Qu Peiluo came to see him,

    The woman sitting on her lap trembled several times.

    As for Eunuch Zhao, he was already a little panicked. What is this? The princess met a wild man here, but the son-in-law came to the door!

    On the contrary, Zheng Fan seemed calm and peaceful,

    Before the princess could speak,

    Just turned to look at Eunuch Zhao,

    ? Pointing to the door,

    road:

    "Let him go. ?

 Main text Chapter 249

    ,

    "Let him go."

    Uncle Zheng spoke lightly, as if this was his home, as if the person sitting on his lap was really his.

    Three words, speak out;

    Zhao Cheng only felt a tremor in his ears, and the princess's breathing became short of breath.

    This is not that Uncle Zheng is deliberately pretending to be coercive, but a kind of real freedom when things are about to happen.

    At other times, you are sitting in your arms with someone else's fianc¨¦e, but the owner suddenly came to the door, no matter how stubborn Lao Wang is, he will probably feel panicked;

    But Uncle Zheng didn't panic, because he knew it was useless to panic, the other old kings would be beaten at most, and he would definitely die a very miserable death on his side.

    Things have happened, I have come in,

    Next,

    Just do what you want to do.

    Zhao Cheng immediately walked out of the palace cautiously to stop Qu Peiluo.

    And in the bedroom,

    The princess raised her head, turned her face sideways, and looked at the man from Yan Kingdom who was hugging her. At the same time, the man's hand was still kneading wantonly at her position;

    Unexpectedly, the princess was not disgusted, she didn't scream, she didn't scold, but her eyes were not intoxicated, but a kind of scrutiny.

    Marriage relationship, since ancient times, there is no shortage of dry seas and rocks, mountains without edges, and heaven and earth are daring to be with the king. There are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai who turn into butterflies, and one after another, they are all moving stories and fascinating legends.  .

    But the stories that can be remembered by people must rarely happen in reality. If they are common things that happen in reality every day, why is there any need to read the story again?  Who has nothing to do to watch this kind of story?

    There is romance, but most people, when discussing marriage, have to sit down, comment, look at the family background, calculate the bride price, and compare the dowry;

    The more I like things that are covered with illusory and hazy colors, the more I want to hide their true essence.

    Marriage, spouse selection, most of the time, is a business.

    At least,

    Xiong Liqing sees it this way.

    Originally, she hadn't thought about it that way, because it was her brother who she had always loved;

    Even if her brother wanted to betroth him to Qu Shi, although it was more sad than heartbreak, she never thought about other ways, because there is no second way;

    The appearance of Uncle Zheng is tantamount to giving her a second choice.

    In all things, only by comparing them can we really see which is better.

    The Qu family is a long-standing aristocrat in the Chu state. To be precise, the ancestors of the Qu family were nobles in the Xia Dynasty before they followed the Chu Hou to open the border.

    But the inheritance belongs to the inheritance. A long inheritance also means that there are many rules and big airs. The whole family seems to have a musty smell from the people to the grass and trees.

    Furthermore, Xiong Liqing, who was born in the royal family of Great Chu, did not attach much importance to the inheritance of family lineage, because she was not lacking.

    Looking at Uncle Zheng again, it is said that Uncle Zheng opened a restaurant in Beifeng County in the early years, and he can only be regarded as a wealthy family.  uncle;

    Family background, maybe there is really no one, the ancestors are probably Qianshou who are not even considered poor, is this a shortcoming?

    In fact, it doesn't count.

    Because in Xiong Liqing's view, because Zheng Fan has no family background, he needs her as a distinguished "real wife" to improve his family background.

    Since then, his heirs of Uncle Zheng can inherit the title of Yan State, and they can claim to have the blood of the Marquis of Chu, that is, the fire phoenix.

    This is just like the weakening of the Jinhuang lineage in recent years, which has made rich gentry everywhere like to marry women surnamed Yu, in order to raise their own threshold.

    As for Qu, in fact, there is no such urgent need.

    Doing business is like this, not only to look at the good and the bad, but also to see if you can match yourself.

    This is the family background, and when it comes to marriage, one depends on the family background, and the other depends on the person's appearance.

    There are three types of appearance, one is character, the other is appearance, and the third is ability.

    In terms of character,

    Princess Qu Peiluo had also seen her through the gauze curtain before, and heard many people talk about him. It can be said that Qu Peiluo inherited the standard of aristocratic style from the great Chu, and every move she made had a part of Chu.  Charming, even when wearing armor, it is difficult to conceal its beauty.

    Different from Gan people, Chu people like the kind of modest and gentle gentleman, while Chu people prefer romance, chasing the graceful posture between mountains, rivers and streams.

    And Zheng Fan,

    &nbp; "Do you think it's appropriate for you to say this to me now?"

    Especially your hands are still kneading.

    "We are all adults, so we can talk openly. I really don't have any feelings for you, but you don't make me feel annoying. You are very smart. I think I won't be disgusted if you stay by my side.

    If you decide to leave with me on the day of your wedding, I owe you a favor. Unless you commit suicide yourself, I will let you retain the greatest dignity in your future life.

    This is what I can promise, other things, no matter how extravagant the words are, you won't believe it, so I don't bother to brag.  "

    At this time, Qu Peiluo, who had finished singing, left. He felt that the princess must have stood behind the bedroom door and listened to his singing. He was also very satisfied with his performance today.

    When walking back, there was a smile on his face.

    Eunuch Zhao breathed a sigh of relief, and instinctively wanted to go back to the bedroom, but hesitated for a moment, and continued to stand where he was.

    He really wanted to ask, what was the identity of that man, but he dared not ask.

    When the winter wind blows, the crotch is chilly, and the feeling is really tormenting.

    But he didn't want to enter the bedroom to destroy the atmosphere of the two, so Eunuch Zhao didn't dare to leave directly, he had to keep watch!

    O sinner,

    Do evil.

    With these sighs in my heart, I don't know whether they are lamenting my current experience, or lamenting the performance of the eldest son of the Qu family.

    His dick was cut off by himself, and he can no longer be a man;

    But the one who sang affectionately through the bedroom door in the inner courtyard earlier,

    Eunuch Zhao thinks,

    Compared to this,

    I would rather not be a man.

    turn back,

    Looking at the bedroom door,

    Eunuch Zhao suddenly thought of a question, which is now in the room because he was restless and Qu Peiluo was careful to pretend when he was there, so he has not divided his thoughts.

    The question is,

    That man appeared in Xiayong City, and also appeared here,

    So this big wedding,

    Can it continue?

    ? If it continues,

    Wouldn't it be that after the princess married into the Qu family, he would have to continue to watch?  Continue to be afraid?

    So if you can't continue

    Eunuch Zhao immediately shook his legs in horror,

    Then where should I go?

    for a while,

    Eunuch Zhao immediately licked his lips short of breath

    "Then, where is Sister Feng?"

    "She has a different relationship with me, she is willing to die for me, are you willing?"

    Because if I die, she may die suddenly too.

    The princess was silent.

    "Or, you can compete."

    The princess became even more silent, because they are both women, so they know each other's rank better. That woman is almost all-rounder, and I can't compare to her at all.

    "Am I, my future child, the legitimate son?"

    child?

    Who said they were going to have a baby with you?

    Now I haven't even finished developing the copy of Si Niang!

    It's all due to the talent shown by Xiao Tiantian, which made Si Niang feel that after the two of them have improved their strength by a large amount, they will have a child, and the child will be able to inherit a better physique.  But if you want to have a baby, don't think about it for now.

    But hesitated a moment,

    Zheng Fan feels that sometimes, some white lies still need to be told, all for the sake of life, right?

    The other girls have already told you about the child, no matter how incomprehensible you are, you can't just hit it on the spot. If you hit too much, then you may really have to confess.

    Besides, the previous "ruthless" and "indifferent" words, one is to make people feel real, and the other is to pave the way for the future, it is not really a shame to come here to play cool.

    Life,

    Very precious!

    "Yes, my son."

    Uncle Zheng gave an affirmative answer.

    "Will he inherit your title?"

    When Zheng Fan heard this, he chuckled lightly.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Zheng Fan lowered his head,

    Putting her lips close to Princess Dachu's ear,

    First take a breath of hot air.

    Princess Dachu shrank immediately,

    "itch¡­¡­¡­"

    But next,

    Zheng Fan's words,

    However, the Great Chu princess suddenly forgot the feeling on her body, and even blurred the views of family and country that she thought she didn't care about but couldn't take it seriously.

    Uncle Zheng's whisper is:

    "What is a knighthood?

    the throne,

    Or?  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Monthly ticket and recommendation ticket, or?

    need.nbsp; I took a breath of hot air first.

    Princess Dachu shrank immediately,

    "itch¡­¡­¡­"

    But next,

    Zheng Fan's words,

    However, the Great Chu princess suddenly forgot the feeling on her body, and even blurred the views of family and country that she thought she didn't care about but couldn't take it seriously.

    Uncle Zheng's whisper is:

    "What is a knighthood?

    the throne,

    Or?  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Monthly ticket and recommendation ticket, or?

    Wanted

 Text Chapter 250 Acting

    "Emperor, or?"

    When hearing this question, Princess Dachu's heart suddenly trembled.

    Uncle Zheng's words can be said to be a real hit.

    When Xiong Liqing asked her about the future of her child, she was actually asking about the future of her "mother".

    Do you want power?

    Want real authority?

    You are a princess, even if you don't marry into the Qu family, you can't have the day when you are the mother of the world,

    but,

    I give you!

    What do you want, I will promise you what, anyway, it is a promise.

    "The throne of Chu?" Xiong Liqing asked subconsciously.

    Zheng Fan smiled and shook his head.

    "The throne of Yan Kingdom?"

    "What is the state of Chu, and what is the state of Yan?

    What is a big country?

    Even the whole of the East, what is it?

    One day, I will lead my iron cavalry to conquer a vast territory!  "

    Uncle Zheng spoke loudly and forcefully.

    to be honest,

    Now that things have come to this point,

    It is no longer as simple as traveling when you want to play or if you don¡¯t want to play,

    In this one, you must win. If you lose, you will not lose money, but you may lose your life.

    What's more, he had to take ruthless medicine, heavy medicine, and he had to make the balance in the princess of Chu's heart completely tilt towards him, and he couldn't give her the possibility of swaying any more.

    Because every time she swayed, it was equivalent to her wandering between life and death.

    "I regard the Marquis of Jingnan as my elder brother, and the Marquis of Jingnan regards me as his heir. The son of the Marquis of Jingnan is raised by me. I am his godfather. No way, in the future the Jingnan Army will have my surname Zheng;

    Right now, my territory is only Xueguan, but in the future, I may take over the Jingnan Army and directly control most of the land of the Three Jins!

    I am not a loyal general, I am only loyal to myself. Now, when facing some people, I have to bow my knees, but in the future, I will definitely pull them down one by one. I want to sit down and look up.  , can no longer see the position of any figure.

    On the wedding day, you come with me;

    I can't promise you stable prosperity and wealth, nor can I give you a long-term guarantee;

    or,

    I was defeated, my house was ransacked, and you, the 'real wife', had to be exiled, and even followed me to the vegetable market and got stabbed in the neck;

    or,

    I won, you can wear the phoenix crown, you can be the mother of the world, and the son you give birth to will inherit my throne.  "

    Xiong Liqing opened her mouth to say something,

    Uncle Zheng continued to speak first:

    "Maybe, what I just said seems to be bragging, it seems to be imagining, it is like crazy talk, but you have to know that a few years ago, I was just a small inn owner in a small town in Beifeng County;

    Now, he can embrace the honorable Princess Dachu and imagine the future with her.

    ? In another three years, five years, ten years, twenty years later,

    Who knows?

    Now, you have the opportunity to give me help in a timely manner. I will always remember this friendship. Believe me, after ten or twenty years or when you are old, you will recall the present, and you will be very glad that you did  A right decision.

    Can't say,

    When your sons compete for the throne in the future,

    You still scold them,

    What are you fighting for?

    You are brothers,

    If I had known that the Ai family would not have followed your father back then, let's see what you can fight for now!  "

    "Puff"

    The princess smiled.

    Zheng Fan made a little effort, hugged her tightly, buried his face in the princess's hair again, took several deep breaths, and finally whispered:

    "Give yourself a chance, give me a chance, I often go to the battlefield, and I am often injured, as for you, just take good care of your body and live a pampered life;

    If there is no accident, you should be able to get a chance to listen to politics behind the curtain in the future.  "

    "You, the more you talk, the more outrageous you are."

    "Also, on the day of Lantern Festival, after our wedding ceremony"

    "Our wedding?"

    "Qu Peiluo is a good man, and he is willing to send the Buddha to the west, I think;

    In short, after the Lantern Festival, you will be my woman, don't think about you anymoreInheritance, so has been committed to the development of the Daze monster.

    This green python is spiritual and can recognize the master.

    Originally, it grew up with the princess, but it was inconvenient to take it with me when I went to the night market in Xiayong City last time.

    And after coming back this time, the green python basically stayed under the princess's bed, because winter came, and it was basically dormant, and even the newly replaced maids and eunuchs didn't know that there was a big snake under the bed of the master.

    The princess stretched out her hand,

    Gently touched Qing Mang's body to appease Qing Mang's irritable mood.

    Qing Mang calmed down slowly, and began to slowly retract under the big bed again.

    The princess propped her chin with her hand,

    He said to himself:

    "Indeed, there is no reason to refuse."

    "Why are you so slow?" Eunuch Zhao looked at Zheng Fan and asked with a sullen face.

    "When I went back to my father-in-law, the princess was dissatisfied with the old-style bead string and wanted to choose a new one. In order not to delay the princess's wedding, I discussed with the princess for a while.

    Some finished bead strings may not be in Xiayong's shop, and they may have to go to the branch in other counties to send people to pick up the goods, so you have to make sure.

    Furthermore, General Huwei was singing Yongxue in the courtyard earlier, and the princess had been standing at the door listening, not allowing the villain to speak, so she was delayed halfway.  "

    "I know, I know, hey, by the way, there is a girl in the Zajia family who has suffered a lot of grievances with the Zajia family since she was a child, so naturally she doesn't have any jewelry or the like.

    So let's go, you come with the miscellaneous family, and the miscellaneous family wants to order some silver and white things for my sister.  "

    "Yes, Eunuch."

    The two of them walked out of the inner courtyard while talking. The surrounding Qu's priests saw it and saw it, and did not check anything.

    Zhao Cheng brought Zheng Fan into the room where he lived after he left office, and his younger sister was also here, but as soon as Zhao Cheng entered, he let his younger sister go to the inner room.

    Later,

    Zhao Cheng knelt down facing Zheng Fan,

    "The slave sends greetings to the master, and the master is blessed."

    Uncle Zheng knew that he was here to show his loyalty.  It was also difficult for him, he had to jump back and forth between himself and Xiong Liqing.

    Sitting down on the chair, Zheng Fan looked at Zhao Cheng who was kneeling on the ground, the young man a while ago, and now the young father-in-law.

    "Do you hate me?"

    Zheng Fan asked.

    "The slave dare not, the slave has to thank the master for his support."

    "Ah."

    Zheng Fan didn't believe this sentence.

    "Do you know what you should do?"

    "Also ask the master to clarify."

    "No, I won't make it clear, you can figure it out, but I will reward you a lot after it is done."

    "It is the duty of a slave to do things for the master, and a slave dare not offer rewards!"

    "The reward should be rewarded."

    Zheng Fan pointed at Zhao Cheng,

    road:

    "For example, in the future, I can help you grow back the thing that you cut off yourself."

    "¡­¡­"Zhao Cheng.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today, two chapters have been updated during the day, and it will be gone at night. I will go to bed later and try to get my schedule back.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 251 Wine, Sword, Dragon, Tiger

    ,

    Continuing the bird for the father-in-law,

    It is a technical job,

    It's different from refilling your broken finger, which is simpler.

    It is said that during the Great Xia Dynasty, there was no unified regulation on the castration of eunuchs, which led to some people who were born with hypoplasia were also regarded as eunuchs and included in the palace, and some were not eunuched, such as cutting a bird egg  .

    After these people entered the palace and became eunuchs, they may have had good nutrition the day after tomorrow or had some adventures, such as practicing Kung Fu or practicing the method of qi refining, etc., which gave the body a chance of almost "secondary development".  Some father-in-laws were surprised to find that they seemed to be able to barely be humane, or even though they couldn't carry out this process, they could barely get a result.

    The most famous rebellion in the inner palace during the Great Xia Dynasty was said to have harmed the pure blood of the Tian family, and this was the beginning of it.

    ? Taking history as a mirror,

    After the late Great Xia and the birth of the four eastern kingdoms, the profession of eunuchs was all subject to extremely strict scrutiny, and at the same time a rather cruel and uniform standard was formulated.

    First of all, the bird's eggs must be cut off, and at the same time, the bird must also be beheaded, and not only the head of the bird, but also the neck of the bird must be cut off, completely eliminating the possibility of your secondary development.

    At the same time, every once in a while, the father-in-laws in the palace have to queue up for a "body check".  Stubble".

    Castration is a technical job, especially under the current medical conditions, if it is not done properly, the wound will fester and the person will die.

    ? Do not cut too short. First, you may have to cut it again. Second, it is easy for the inner muscles and bones to grow out, which is similar to the effect of flowering sausage;

    Don't cut too much, it will be easy to sag, and the consequence of sag is that when you squat down to pee in the future, you will "peacock spread your tail" every time.

    In his previous life, when Uncle Zheng watched TV dramas or watched some literary works, he often saw so-and-so entering the palace. They looked very aggressive, but it was rare for them to cut themselves. Usually, there would be special clean room masters among the people.  Good craftsmanship, rich experience, and beautiful work, after all, they specialize in eating this bird meal.

    Zhao Cheng was trafficked when he was a child, and worked as an apprentice in a cleansing room. The state of Chu not only uses eunuchs in the palace, but according to the system, eunuchs are also allowed in the big aristocratic families of the state of Chu, so in the state of Chu, eunuchs  It is a very important "employment channel".

    The reason why Zhao Cheng took the knife on himself was that the conditions at that time did not allow him to take the gift money to find a trustworthy master, and the other was that he had experience and confidence in his own techniques.

    "Hehe, master, what you just said"

    "I don't like to lie."

    Although I just lied to the princess just now.

    "Furthermore, even if I want to lie to you, I will not lie to you in this way, because it will have the opposite effect, and you will feel that I am taking you for a fool and teasing you.

    The reason why I dare to say this is because I can do it, believe it or not, in you, you are a smart person.  "

    Zhao Cheng knelt down and kowtowed a few times.

    For some reason, he suddenly wanted to believe this impossible thing, and at the same time, a little fire rose in his heart.

    A man who dared to hold the princess in his arms directly,

    he,

    What else can't be done?

    After all, this is a world where there are Qi refiners who can predict the fate of the country and cut the dragon veins, there are sword masters who can kill thousands of horses in front of Xueguan, and there are barbarian warriors rushing back and forth between thousands of horses;

    Because of their existence,

    In this world, there are many possibilities.

    Of course, Uncle Zheng is really not fooling others, but after Ah Ming advanced this time, he really has the ability to perform a first hug.

    But there are some problems with this ability. This is what Ah Ming himself said. Originally, when he reached this level of strength, he would be able to generously accept a few vampire "disciples and grandchildren", but it seems to be different now, because his strength is equal to  Being checked and balanced on this line means that because of Zheng Fan, A Ming's power can only reach a constant value at this stage, and he cannot perform upward fluctuations, that is, he cannot perform explosive seeding, or use any external force and subjective initiative.  To push.

    But to explain it in a scientific way, what vampires have to do when they are in the first embrace is actually to copy their own blood sequence, and then transplant it to the first embrace target.

    This is also the reason why the more powerful the vampire is, the stronger his first embrace will be.

    but copying your own?Currency circulation, money, not all stored in the cellar is best.

    This is actually very similar to Xuehai Customs. The extravagance of the Fan family in Xiayong City makes most of the people in Xiayong City work for the Fan family, and the money they get is basically spent in the shops of the Fan family in Xiayong City.  It flowed back into the hands of the Fan family.

    The treatment of the officers and men in Xueguan is very good. They are all paid according to the military salary of the Jingnan Army. There are additional benefits during the New Year and holidays.  None, so these soldiers and their families still have to spend in the property of the Earl's Mansion in the city after receiving their military pay.

    In Zuifeng Building, Zheng Fan asked for a table by the window on the second floor, and sat down face to face with Chen Daxia.

    The dishes were ordered by Uncle Zheng, a few special dishes, and a jug of wine.

    Daxia Chen didn't know how to do things on the scene, so Uncle Zheng poured wine for him himself.

    After the two touched a cup lightly,

    Uncle Zheng asked:

    "Send the gift tomorrow?"

    Daxia Chen shook his head and said, "Hand over here."

    "Oh, where is it?"

    Daxia Chen blinked and said, "It's right here, handover at Zuifeng Building."

    Speaking,

    Chen Daxia took another chopstick out of the chopstick holder, put it horizontally on top, pointed at it,

    road:

    "This is the mark."

    Uncle Zheng shook his hand holding the wine glass slightly,

    road:

    "How to make it look like Fanzi meeting."

    Fanzi is the collective name for a series of intelligence officials.

    Daxia Chen nodded, and said, "The ones who came to receive the presents are from Fengchao."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Having said that, Chen Daxia took out a letter from his pocket and put it on the table.

    Judging from the thickness of this letter, it should be more than just a poem.

    Zheng Fan took a breath, suddenly felt a little funny, pointed to himself, and said:

    "Why didn't you say it earlier?"

    You are connecting with Fengchao Fanzi from Chu State, why didn't you say it earlier?

    Chen Daxia looked at Zheng Fan with some doubts, and said:

    "you do not know?"

    "How would I know." Uncle Zheng said inexplicably.

    "I thought you knew what I was here for, so you waited here for me, otherwise, why would it be such a coincidence that I walked under your inn, and you stood by the window on the second floor to look at me?"

    "This, this is really a coincidence."

    "I thought everything was under your control, so I didn't intend to resist, but to cooperate."

    "" Uncle Zheng.

    Zheng Fan believed that what Chen Daxia said was true, he didn't intend to strike him with a sword, and even after he saw him, he went through a process and it was over. Even this letter had already been placed in front of Zheng Fan. Is it a poem or a letter?  Others, you, Zheng Fan, can take them away and see for yourself.

    Because Chen Daxia had sworn to Zheng Fan that he would never fight Zheng Fan.

    He is a dry person and will not help Zheng Fan kill dry people, but he himself can be captured by Zheng Fan.

    Uncle Zheng was speechless,

    He stood up,

    I plan to leave here first, and don't run into people from Fengchao later.

    However,

    Just as Uncle Zheng got up, the sword Chen Daxia had unloaded and put on a chair on one side suddenly trembled.

    "What's the matter, what do you mean, you want to use a sword against me?" Zheng Fan felt ridiculous.

    Daxia Chen shook his head and said:

    "When the sword meets a good friend, it responds with its own sound."

    It means that the sword has sensed the "friend", so it trembles unconsciously as a call.

    Uncle Zheng didn't use a sword, so he didn't know much about it, so he asked directly:

    "Who did it sense?"

    Chen Daxia replied: "In this world, most spiritual swords can make him a friend. Who else?"

    Hearing this question,

    Three words immediately appeared in Uncle Zheng's mind:

    Swordmaker!

    At this time, outside the inn, the swordsmith walked over accompanied by a middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man walked ahead, and the swordmaker was half a body behind.

    "Drunken Wind Tower, sir, is this the house?"

    "Yes, this is the one."

    The middle-aged man nodded,

    Laughed:

    "Hehe, I really can't wait to see Master Yao's new words."bsp; laughed:

    "Hehe, I really can't wait to see Master Yao's new words.?

 Text Chapter 252: I scold myself

    Although Chen Daxia's swordsmanship is not as high as that of a sword master, it can be regarded as a breakthrough.

    Therefore, since Chen Daxia said that the swordmaker came, it must be the swordmaker who came.

    Uncle Zheng was getting up to leave when two men came up from the second floor.

    The leader, dressed in a white robe and lined with a jacket, really looks like a rich man;

    Without him, in this era, those who dare to go out in white are basically either rich or expensive;

    Because poor people don't like to wear white clothes, for fear of getting dirty and ruining things.

    Behind the robed man was a man with flowing long hair. He had a handsome face, and his image carried a romantic and uninhibited atmosphere that Chu people loved so much.

    Instinctively, Uncle Zheng noticed that someone was coming.

    If you leave now, it will be easy to attract attention.

    And Chen Daxia seemed to finally understand that he had misunderstood the meaning, and it seemed that he had made mistakes.

    Chen Daxia felt that he could not blame himself for this matter, because when he met Zheng Fan a few times before, he was clearly arranged by Zheng Fan and the blind man;

    Therefore, when the honest Daxia Chen met Uncle Zheng this time, he simply decided not to use any brains.

    Anyway, they can figure it out clearly and arrange it properly.

    But this time, it seems not.

    Zheng Fan's first impression was that the white-robed man was the swordmaker, because he walked in front, and the man behind was obviously half a body behind, which represented a kind of respect.

    how to say,

    When Uncle Zheng walked with Lord Jingnan, he also had the same posture as the man behind.

    However,

    When Chen Daxia grasped his sword, stood up, looked at the man behind him and clasped his fists and said, "I have seen you, sir", Uncle Zheng realized that the long-haired man was Chu Guozao, one of the four great swordsmen.  sword master.

    for a while,

    Uncle Zheng's heart suddenly missed a beat. There are very few people who can make the Four Great Swordsmen stay behind.

    Li Liangshen of the Yan Kingdom would take a step back when the Emperor Yan and the Second Marquis of the North and the North were present.  Yes, even if I go out with myself, the two brothers are side by side;

    Chu State I think there is only one who can let the swordmaker stay behind, because the swordmaker puts aside his identity as the four major swordsmen, and the Dugu clan he belongs to is itself a side by side with the formerly prosperous Qu clan.  The great nobleman of Chu State.

    It can be said that even if he is not a swordsmith, he doesn't have to give too much face to people in Chu State just because of his family background. Coupled with the status of the Four Great Swordsmen, it will be even more serious.

    It is said that this swordmaker's personality is too free and easy. Earlier, the swordmaker was helping the first prince of Chu to wave the flag, and then ran to cheer for the third prince for no reason. In the end, he stood up well for the fourth prince.  It is behind the Regent.

    No one knows whether he has reached a tacit understanding with the fourth prince in private, because there is no need to go into this matter at all. After all, no matter which prince is in power, he needs to win him over, and he can play as he pleases.

    Unlike Chen Daxia, the tough guy who first walked around the "main seat" to greet the swordmaker behind him as soon as he met, Uncle Zheng saluted the white-robed man first after getting up.

    Ritual, dry ceremony is used.

    Uncle Zheng is a person who pursues details very much, so it is impossible for him to make a mistake in such a matter.

    The man in the white robe smiled slightly, very reserved;

    Immediately, without waiting for a greeting, he took his seat, followed by the sword maker.

    A square table, just seated four people.

    The man in white robe pointed at Chen Daxia, and said to the swordsmith, "This is Chen Daxia?"

    Daxia Chen nodded and said, "It's me."

    The swordmaker seemed to have heard about Chen Daxia's temper a long time ago, and he was not dissatisfied with his white-handedness. Instead, he smiled and said: "I have heard of Chen Daxia's name when I was in Chu State. Maybe twenty years later, the new  Among the Four Great Swordsmen, when the Baili Sword retreats, this Great Xia Chen will be able to step up."

    Uncle Zheng felt that this swordmaker was really good at talking, no wonder he became the only one of the four great swordsmen who had never made a move and had never had a record.

    Immediately afterwards, the swordmaker looked at Zheng Fan again.

    This person's gaze is very pure, the kind that is truly pure without any impurities, as if it can see through your heart.

    However, Zheng Fan is not worried that he will be prying out the truth, for example, he knows martial arts or something, because last timeChu is apparently doing the same,

    ?After another three years, when the great efforts and great Chu soldiers have taken on a new look, I think the arrogance of the Yan people in the past few years should also be lost.

    Even the younger generations feel that the current Yan people are nothing more than relying on a mass of false fire, but in fact, the Yan people have already shown signs of lack of succession.

    Just in response to the sentence: its prosperity is also vigorous, and its death is also sudden.  "

    The Prince Regent showed a smile on his face, raised his wine glass, and said, "Because of this sentence, Mr. Xiao should make it clear."

    All four raised their glasses,

    Done.

    "Mr. Su Xiao sounds like he is in charge of the military?"

    "The younger generation is not talented and dare not be, but the younger generation has always been in the staff of the family teacher, and can often read military reports, and can also help the family teacher with staff."

    "Oh, no wonder."

    Immediately,

    The regent put away the envelope carefully, and it seemed that he was planning to leave. He should have come here to read Yao Zizhan's new words, but he had a chat with Zheng Fanduo when he got interested.

    What is his purpose of appearing here in Weifu, the answer is actually ready to come out.

    As the regent and the de facto "emperor" of Great Chu, he couldn't leave Yingdu with great fanfare to marry his younger sister when there was a military incident at Zhennan Pass, but as an older brother, he came out in disguise to marry him.  Before the younger sister gets married, it is still possible to come over and take another look at the younger sister.

    The most important thing is that his sister disappeared just a while ago, so she must be frightened.

    see,

    Zheng Fan also intends to say goodbye to the scene,

    The regent stood in front of him, and beside him was a Chu country swordmaker, and there must be a group of real Chu country's top master guards on the periphery. The pressure on Uncle Zheng was really not ordinary.

    fine,

    Fortunately, the real Mr. Su Mingzhe had diarrhea on the way, so no one could come over.

    However,

    Just when Zheng Fan was going to use an excuse to say that he wanted to appreciate the magnificent mountains and rivers of Chu State,

    A word from the Regent,

    Let Uncle Zheng's heart fall to the bottom all of a sudden, and he even has an absurd feeling that he is being played by this world:

    "Mr. Su, let's go to the Bieyuan with us now. After all, Mr. Xiao represents Master Yao, and Master Yao's own disciples will come to the wedding banquet. I think it will add a lot of light to the wedding banquet.

    It's not far from Bieyuan. If we start now, we will arrive in the afternoon. I can just continue to talk about poetry and romance with Mr. Xiao.  "

    "" Zheng Fan.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 253 Poetry and wine, re-entering the inner courtyard

    Molin main text volume Chapter 253 Poetry and wine, then entered the carriage in the inner courtyard, and stopped at Zuifeng downstairs.

    The regent walked in front, the swordmaker followed behind him, and Zheng Fan and Chen Daxia were at the end.

    Uncle Zheng's mind is full of absurdity now,

    I came out yesterday humming again and again, but I had an uncomfortable sleep, so I'm going back again today?

    Uncle Zheng can choose "no" now,

    But saying "no" to that white-robed man was actually the greatest offense to him;

    He is the regent, he is the "emperor", a king, he promises everything he says, and he makes a constitution.

    Furthermore, from the standpoint of the role of "Su Mingzhe", he has no reason to say "no" at this time.

    Because he was originally sent by the master to give gifts and attend the princess's wedding banquet.

    If you refuse, the character design will inevitably collapse, and then cause a more extreme reaction.

    Uncle Zheng glanced at Chen Daxia standing beside him out of the corner of his eye,

    Daxia Chen still owes himself favors,

    Uncle Zheng believed that if Chen Daxia was asked to strike the regent with his sword at this time, Chen Daxia would not hesitate and would directly strike the sword.

    Because the regent is not from Gan, but from Chu.

    Even if the situation at this time is that Gan Chu unites against Yan,

    But if you really want to do the math, it's boundless.

    Others can talk like fart, but Chen Daxia keeps his promise all his life.

    Therefore, he can draw a sword.

    However, the problem is that the swordmaker is with the regent.

    Uncle Zheng has seen the horror of the sword master before. Even if the sword maker can't reach the level of the sword master in front of Xuehaiguan, but even if it is equivalent to the previous sword master, it is definitely not a sword master.  able to compete.

    It's the same even if you count yourself together.

    Although there have always been rumors in the Jianghu that the swordmaker is actually a parallel importer, and it is true that he can make swords, but he is actually not good at swordsmanship, and he is just promoted to the position of the Four Great Swordsmen.  Had to pull him in to make up the numbers.

    Uncle Zheng once specifically asked Yu Huaping about this matter, but Yu Huaping's answer was simple: I don't know.

    Then,

    ? Yu Huaping pointed to the broth in front of him,

    road:

    "A cook who can make good dishes, you said he can't eat?"

    and,

    Is the swordmaker a parallel importer, and what is the probability of it being a parallel importer, 10%?  20%?  Thirty percent?  Or 70% to 90%?

    All these are meaningless to Uncle Zheng.

    Because what Uncle Zheng needs to face is only zero and one.

    He knows kung fu,

    He doesn't know kung fu;

    Correspondingly, it is death and life. It is impossible for a swordmaker to know kung fu with a 70% chance and then Uncle Zheng dies with a 70% chance.

    To put it another way,

    If Uncle Zheng is the real loyal minister of Dayan, the real second Tian Wujing, who can do anything for the future of Dayan, then Uncle Zheng might just fight together with Daxia Chen, and there is nothing to consider.

    Once the regent dies, the Chu Kingdom, which has just been re-integrated from the Prince's Rebellion, is likely to collapse again. The temptation is too great.

    However, Uncle Zheng is a person who puts his own life first. His emotional inclination can be placed on Yan Guo's side, but he will never put his own life on the side.

    calm face,

    But I kept thinking about these things in my mind,

    The footsteps have been following steadily,

    The carriage is not very big, but it is very spacious. The regent and the swordmaker have already boarded the carriage.

    Only then did Zheng Fan feel stunned. He glanced at Chen Daxia standing beside him, then got into the carriage and sat in it.

    The regent sat in the middle, the swordmaker sat on one side, and Zheng Fan and Chen Daxia shared one side.

    The driver was an old man with white beard and white hair. Zheng Fan noticed him when he got in the car. How should I put it, this old man looked like a sweeping monk.

    Where is there a real driver who has no stains on his fingernails and his pantyhose are as dry as new?

    Moreover, there must be many real masters escorting the carriage.

    Uncle Zheng sat there with a gesture of resignation;

    well,

    I don't know how Ah Ming will react when he finds out that he is missing again.

    Maybe it's becauseBut Uncle Zheng had long since given up using force.

    The carriage driver also went out after driving the carriage in, so now there is only Uncle Zheng beside the carriage and Eunuch Zhao who has been kneeling there for a long time and dare not lift his head.

    Uncle Zheng licked his lips, reached out and kicked Zhao Cheng's leg,

    road:

    "Pour me a glass of water."

    "Yes, yes, huh?"

    Zhao Cheng suddenly felt that the voice was very familiar,

    When he got up, he couldn't help but take the opportunity to raise his head and look at the person in front of him,

    catches the eye,

    It is Zheng Fan with a smile on his face,

    Zhao Cheng was at a standstill first,

    Immediately, with a kick of both legs, the whole person fell to the ground firmly,

    Mouth exclaimed:

    "Mom!"

    Fortunately, when Zheng Fan's eyes turned cold, Zhao Cheng stopped his voice immediately, without making any more noise, and immediately got up to pour tea.

    Before leaving,

    Can't help but glance at Uncle Zheng very sadly,

    This son-in-law comes to the princess's place less frequently than you!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to students Guan Xiaomiao, Li Feng and laclassique for becoming the 116th, 117th, and 118th leader of "Magic Landing"!

    ?Thank you for your monthly tickets, recommendation tickets and rewards, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 254 Hold back

    ,

    The regent walked into the bedroom and saw his sister sitting at the table with her head slightly lowered, she was waiting for him.

    When I get closer,

    The princess raised her head and looked at her brother.

    The Prince Regent had a smile on his face,

    road:

    "I heard that something happened to you, and I was very anxious, but Tian Wujing from Zhennanguan pressed up, so I stayed for a while to deal with the matter there, and finally came after the situation was stabilized.

    He looked good, and he wasn't thin. Although the servants below had reported it, I, the elder brother, had to see it with my own eyes to feel at ease.

    You grew up by my side, the first time you went out so far alone, I was worried about it.  "

    The Prince Regent sat down beside him,

    "Pour me a cup of tea."

    The princess got up, poured tea, and brought it to the regent.

    In the past, every time I went to visit my mother, my sister would take out her treasured imperial cakes and tea cakes for her to eat. The father's favorite Osawa tongue, she kept a lot of it, and I couldn't bear it.  Drink, keep it for yourself.

    "Brother, I'll ask you again, who has anything to do with your business, Mi's family? I don't think so;

    Sister, say it boldly, if a brother can't even protect his own sister, how can I protect the people of the Chu Kingdom?  "

    The princess shook her head and said, "It's all over."

    The regent looked at his sister and remained silent for a long time.

    The princess smiled slightly and repeated: "It's really all over."

    The Regent nodded and said, "Okay."

    This is a promise not to pursue it.

    "I heard that Qu Peiluo often came to see you? I've seen this kid before, and he's pretty good."

    "If brother thinks it's good, brother can marry himself."

    "You're talking nonsense again, aren't you?"

    The regent was not angry. He had never been angry with his well-behaved girl, and he had never even said a serious word.

    Born in the Tian family, he has fought openly and secretly with his brothers since he was sensible. The so-called kinship of the Tian family is a piece of red paper mounted on the outside of the lantern, which can be broken and ignited in a blink of an eye.

    It is only when we are with her that we can relax our hearts and enjoy the joy of family affection of ordinary people.

    The princess said: "I can't see anything good about it."

    "Sister, believe in my vision, as long as my brother and I are alive, this kid dare not treat you badly. Secondly, even among the many nobles in my big Chu, Qu Peiluo's material can be regarded as excellent.  , at this age, he is not much better than him."

    "Not necessarily." said the princess.

    Xiong Liqing has already made a comparison by herself, from the rules and regulations to the inside and outside, and found that the more she compares, the more she feels that Qu Peiluo is worthless.

    Of course, whoever called Qu Peiluo's fate was bad, he couldn't compare with anyone, but he was taken to Pingye Bobi.

    "Do you have resentment in your heart?" the regent asked.

    The princess didn't answer.

    "If you have any grievances, just vent it to your elder brother. If you express it, that's fine. But don't vent it to Qu Peiluo. After all, elder brother is your elder brother. Since ancient times, how can a real elder brother be angry with his own sister?

    But the man Qu Peiluo is also a son of a nobleman after all, and he is also arrogant in his heart. You will marry him eventually, so don't try to make the relationship stiff for a while, it's not worthwhile.  "

    This can be regarded as the words from the heart, and it is also the way of housekeeping.

    Most of the time, you can't be serious in life, and you can't let your temper go, otherwise, it's yourself to live an uncomfortable life.

    The majestic Prince Regent of Chu can sit down and talk about the ways of short marriages among these parents, obviously he really cares about this girl.

    "Brother, I don't want to marry, I really don't want to marry."

    "Be obedient, the date has already been set."

    "Brother, why, you promised me before, I will decide who I marry in the future. As the king of a country, how can you not count your words! You are not joking!"

    "I'm not yet the emperor."

    "But what's the difference between you and the emperor?"

    The nominal regent, but he always sits on a dragon chair when he goes to court.

    The regent shook his head and said: "Emperor, there have always been only people with names, but there have never been people with real names. If you want to blame, blame our father for leaving too hastily, so that my brother and I were not fully prepared at the beginning."

    If the Emperor of Chu died a year later, or even half a year later, the regent would have the confidence to let him die.When reciting poems, Uncle Zheng was wrapping the princess inside. He had only heard the singing voice of the son-in-law-to-be, but had never seen a real person.

    Until Zhao Cheng knelt down and saluted Qu Peiluo:

    "My servant greets General Huwei, General Fukang."

    "Get up."

    "Thank you, General."

    oh?

    It's him.

    Uncle Zheng immediately assumed the role of the old king next door, and began to examine Qu Peiluo.

    looks good,

    Um,

    Really good.

    It is an indisputable fact that Qu Peiluo's appearance is really good. In future generations, he is even more handsome than those little fresh meats. This is a fact that even Zheng Laowang has to admit.

    But Uncle Zheng immediately said in his heart with disdain:

    Just good-looking has a fart.

    Qu Peiluo naturally didn't know what Uncle Zheng was thinking. He knew that Zheng Fan had to be recognized by the swordsmith as a disciple of Master Yao, so he was very polite to Zheng Fan:

    "I met Mr. Su."

    Zheng Fan smiled slightly, and retreated half a step implicitly in return:

    "Meet the general."

    "Pei Luo is deeply honored to be able to attend Pei Luo's wedding banquet, Mr. Su."

    No, you will regret it.

    "Pei Luo likes poetry, and also admires the culture of Qianguo. I also hope that Mr. Su will give you some advice. Pei Luo will be very grateful."

    No, you won't appreciate it.

    "Where is there, brother Qu has a demeanor, he is really a gentleman of great Chu and Qianqian, and brother Qu's literary name Su has been heard for a long time."

    After all, holding your fianc¨¦e in your arms that day, listening to you singing snow outside the door.

    "Mr. Su is too polite, Qu Mou is ashamed."

    The reason why Qu Peiluo was so polite to this disciple of Master Yao was that his purpose was just like what the swordmaker said earlier, he hoped that this "Mr. Su" could write a poem or word for himself on the day of the wedding banquet.

    In this era, the dissemination and influence of poetry is enormous, especially "Mr. Su" and the title of Master Yao's disciple.

    No one would not want their wedding to be a splendid one and be remembered by future generations.

    Zhao Cheng, who was standing on one side, with his head half down, didn't speak or make a sound, and showed no expression.

    As the only insider here,

    Eunuch Zhao felt that the conversation between the son-in-law and Zheng Fan, sympathy, and mutual admiration were filled with a humorous black tone

    In the bedroom, it has been quiet for a long time.

    The regent failed to get what he wanted here, he knew that his sister had resentment in her heart, and he also came here to make her vent her anger;

    As an elder brother, he hopes that his sister can live happily after marriage; as an "emperor", he hopes that his sister can complete his political alliance with Qu.

    In fact, regardless of marriage or not, Qu can only be bound by his side, because Qu has already lost nearly 50,000 Qingluan troops for the regent, and at the same time lost the current Patriarch, a Zhuguo.

    It is already impossible to get off the car.

    This marriage was actually done for other great nobles to declare a position.

    Therefore, the regent does not want his sister to have emotions.

    But his sister's reaction made him a little strange. She should have accepted her fate. As a result, it seems that she is extraordinarily tough now.

    This made the regent who liked to control everything feel very uncomfortable, but all monarchs actually like the feeling that their will can control everything, and they don't like disobedience.

    In addition to what my sister has revealed to me over the past few years,

    Let the Prince Regent's current mood inevitably bring some irritability.

    He turned his head, looked at the princess, and said:

    "Liqing, it's a done deal right now, and the marriage is coming soon. I hope you can wake up a bit. You are my sister. I watched you grow up, so I know my sister. She is very smart."

    "Brother, are you threatening me?"

    "It's not a threat, it's a will."

    "Purpose?"

    "It is my will that you marry me with a smile."

    Even acting, you can do it for me too!

    I know you have this ability, you are not as weak as you look.

    The princess sitting on the chair looked at her brother blankly.

    And at this time,

    The regent pushed open the door of the bedroom,

    The princess saw Qu Peiluo standing at the door of the bedroom for the first time,

    Alas, here he comes again;

    Immediately,

    The princess saw Zheng Fan standing beside Qu Peiluo,

    Hey, here he is again!

    Perhaps it was the shocking appearance of Uncle Zheng, which caused the depression and anger he had suffered from his brother to be interrupted unexpectedly,

    A smile appeared on the princess's face.

    The regent noticed it, and he was relieved. His sister still listened to his own words and knew how to measure.

    Seeing that the princess smiled when Qu Peiluo saw him,

    A sincere smile immediately appeared on his face in response.

    Uncle Zheng saw Qu Peiluo smiling so happily,

    He also

    no,

    Hold back, can't laugh.?? 

    Alas, here he comes again;

    Immediately,

    The princess saw Zheng Fan standing beside Qu Peiluo,

    Hey, here he is again!

    Perhaps it was the shocking appearance of Uncle Zheng, which caused the depression and anger he had suffered from his brother to be interrupted unexpectedly,

    A smile appeared on the princess's face.

    The regent noticed it, and he was relieved. His sister still listened to her own words and knew how to measure.

    Seeing that the princess smiled when Qu Peiluo saw him,

    A sincere smile immediately appeared on his face in response.

    Uncle Zheng saw Qu Peiluo smiling so happily,

    He also

    no,

    hold back, can't laugh

 Text Chapter 255: Slut

    ,

    Everyone has their own standpoint, and standing on different standpoints, the scenery they see is actually different.

    On the inside and outside of the palace gate,

    ? If the slave Eunuch Zhao is not counted as a human being,

    That is to say, there are three people standing.

    ? From the standpoint of the Regent,

    These three people are:

    his sister,

    His prospective brother-in-law,

    His real brother-in-law.

    From the standpoint of Uncle Zheng, it is:

    His daughter-in-law,

    His great uncle,

    A great benevolent man surnamed Qu;

    From Qu Peiluo's point of view, it is:

    his wife,

    His great uncle,

    His old king.

    at last,

    From the standpoint of the princess, it is:

    the one she loves,

    the man she marries,

    The person she is going to marry.

    Three people, three angles, three positions, three different sight lines, and three landscapes at the same time.

    Uncle Zheng didn't know how his experience would be interpreted by storytellers in teahouses and restaurants in the future.

    But even from the perspective of the client, he felt that this must be a very interesting story, and he himself wanted to write a playbook, oh no, the playbook didn't include such writing.

    at last,

    The one on the side,

    Eunuch Zhao, who was not considered a human being before,

    After seeing this scene,

    Startled and frightened and trembling and twitching,

    In the end, I couldn't bear it any longer.

    to laugh,

    I got stuck halfway through laughing,

    Because the weather is cold in winter, I just had a cut and my resistance is a little weak. Recently, I have been frightened again and again and tossed and turned at night to catch a cold, so I forcibly stopped the laughter and turned my mouth and nose.  Pao Er.

    Eunuch Zhao knelt down on the ground in fright, lowered his head, covered his nose with his cuff,

    "The slave deserves to die, the slave deserves to die."

    Fortunately,

    A minion who caught a cold sneezed, but it did not attract the attention of the big people around. After all, in their eyes, a minion is not a human being.

    As for Eunuch Zhao himself,

    He originally thought that eunuching himself last month was already a major event in his life experience;

    As a result, he now realizes how rich and colorful the scenery on the road of life should be, and his descendants are really not worth mentioning in front of these wonderful things.

    The regent's interest has obviously recovered a lot. To be precise, there is still a difference between him and the Emperor Yan.  , you can be unrestrained;

    The regent is still a little short of King's Landing Chu, so he still instinctively "acts".

    "Sister, I have to introduce this to you. Master Yao's personal disciple, Mr. Su Mingzhe Su, on the way here earlier, Mr. Su's poem made me and Mr. Dugu drink several cups."

    The princess heard the words,

    The smile on the face is even brighter.

    Uncle Zheng stepped forward,

    First, I salute the Regent,

    "Su Mingzhe joins the army in Liangzhen, Qianguo, and sees His Royal Highness the Regent of Dachu."

    Mother!

    Eunuch Zhao thumped in his heart, and he was so frightened that he knelt down again. Of course, as an eunuch, no one would pay attention to whether he knelt or not here.

    Previously, the regent didn't identify himself, so don't worry about it. People go out on tour in low clothes, and it's this kind of tune that they like;

    As a smart person, there is no need to point it out;

    And now, since the regent has already called the princess sister in front of everyone, that is to say, that layer of paper has been pierced by himself.

    Therefore, the rules that should be there must be upheld.

    It's not that Uncle Zheng thinks about problems and does things from the perspective of "Su Mingzhe" all the time, but that Uncle Zheng already has this awareness.

    Able to lead soldiers and fight battles, able to ride a Pixiu and hold a knife before the battle to boost the morale of the whole army, and able to show his domineering style by hugging a princess yesterday;

    At the same time, he can also show his philistine and polite side in front of big shots.Brother, if you were more gentle with me, I might have sold you out and made you, the famous Uncle Hirano, imprisoned in Chudi forever.  "

    Zheng Fan looked at the princess very calmly,

    road:

    "Then do you know that what you are saying now is depleting my affection for you?"

    "Affection?"

    "Even if I don't like you, even if you are not beautiful, in fact, you can still be considered beautiful.

    If you don't hesitate to get on my horse without saying a word, and come home with me, as a man, I owe you a favor.

    But every bargain you make,

    Every time I get whimsical,

    Every time innocent,

    They are all reducing this kind of affection.  "

    "So what if it's reduced?"

    "Then don't cry in front of my mourning hall, crying and asking me why it is not written in the will that your son succeeds to the throne."

    When the princess heard this,

    Take a deep breath,

    ? I was really annoyed by this more brazen and whimsical words;

    for a long time,

    The princess spat out two words:

    "Bitch."

    Zheng Fan reached out and picked up a short cake on the tea table,

    Take a bite,

    Slightly frowning,

    road:

    "This dessert is too sweet, if you eat too much, you will get fat easily."

    The princess closed her eyes, with a mocking smile on her lips,

    road:

    "Do you want to say that if I gain weight, you will have to change the will in the future?"

    "Hehehe."

    Uncle Zheng smiled,

    road:

    "No no no,

    Only foolish boys like slim ones,

    you,

    It's better to be fatter.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Vera 0205 for becoming the 119th leader of "The Devil Comes".

    The recent plot is a bit "watery", but I personally like this tone very much.

    In addition, regarding the adoption of this chapter, I would like to say:

    "Magic Landing" is a very high-level book, and the author is a very high-level author. Therefore, readers who know how to appreciate, subscribe and read here are also very high-level readers. It is normal to adopt the ideas of high-level readers.

    akimbo

 Text Chapter 256 Bureau

    The poems between Mr. Su Mingzhe and the princess did not last long.

    Mr. Xiao Su was a modest gentleman, abided by etiquette, left the gazebo early, and then fell asleep in the inner courtyard room arranged by Eunuch Zhao.

    Chen Daxia lives next door to Uncle Zheng;

    night,

    Zheng Fan didn't talk to Chen Daxia, and Chen Daxia didn't come to talk to Zheng Fan;

    Both of them are clear,

    It is easy to go wrong when speaking under the eyes of the swordmaker;

    Moreover, there is only one swordmaker on the surface, but secretly, there should be masters, even masters who are not inferior to swordmakers.

    ? In the end, it is the king of a country who left Beijing in a humble suit, and it is impossible to be shabby no matter what.

    During this sleep, Uncle Zheng fell asleep very quickly, and woke up very quickly. Before dawn, around three o'clock in the morning, Uncle Zheng woke up.

    Whether in the previous life or in this life, Zheng Fan has no habit of staying in bed. When he wakes up, he just gets out of bed.

    Before dawn, Zheng Fan lit a candle and sat down at the desk.

    On the table, there are pens, inks, papers and inkstones.

    Uncle Zheng picked up the brush and began to try to "write silently":

    "Yun Xiang clothes Hua Xiangrong."

    Uncle Zheng's handwriting is still good. In his previous life, he had a good foundation and practiced calligraphy. In this life, when he has nothing to do, he will also practice calligraphy. There must be a big gap with those real literati. This handwriting cannot be counted.  It's well written, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it's okay.

    "Yun Xiang's clothes are beautiful, Yun Xiang's clothes are beautiful"

    Uncle Zheng licked his lips,

    What's the next sentence?

    Uncle Zheng couldn't remember, and the blind man was not around.

    Therefore, this poem only wrote this sentence.

    get up,

    Wash your face.

    In the inner courtyard, except for one Eunuch Zhao, there were no other people around, so he had to fetch water by himself.

    After washing,

    Uncle Zheng sat on a chair,

    Began to fall into deep thought.

    After daybreak, the regent went out with the swordmaker.

    Uncle Zheng, accompanied by Eunuch Zhao, left the inner courtyard.

    The inner courtyard is very quiet, but the outside is actually very lively. The preparations for the big wedding have entered the final part, and the layout is very grand.

    The wedding of little six sons drove up the market. They are all princes and princesses. Even if there is no need to be as extravagant as little six sons, at least they should not be too ugly in appearance.

    In addition, the Qu family has a family like the Fan family who are constantly transfusing blood and money behind their backs, so they can make it vigorously.

    This is just the royal family's other garden, in fact, it is used as a temporary maiden's house for the princess, so the arrangement of the Qu's family in Ju'an City will only be more grand than here.

    Uncle Zheng watched as he walked, and shook his head while eating the melon seeds he grabbed from Zhao Cheng.

    well,

    People's fat, people's ointment.

    At Xueguan, it was hard to survive this winter, but here, it was so extravagant for a wedding.

    How about grabbing them all back for me?

    As he walked, Zheng Fan saw an acrobatic troupe rehearsing in front of him.

    When he got closer again, Zheng Fan saw a dwarf with makeup on, jumping up and down to the rhythm of gongs and drums.

    Ever since he met Xue San, Uncle Zheng had a special feeling for dwarves.

    And soon,

    Uncle Zheng discovered the source of his feelings at this time,

    Because the dwarf is running towards him,

    He is Xue San.

    Many times, Uncle Zheng had to admire himself. In order to allow his subordinates to be in charge in the future, he had paid attention to delegating power a long time ago so that his subordinates could have sufficient training opportunities.

    so,

    Even though he is now the master, he is sometimes in Fan's house, sometimes in Bieyuan, sometimes in Zhou County, and sometimes in Bieyuan, but his subordinates can still arrange things in an orderly manner.

    Uncle Zheng and Xue San found a secluded place and began to meet, and told Xue San that the regent was also present here. Xue San said that he already knew, after all, the appearance of the Imperial Guard was a bit politically sensitive  People can probably guess what.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Xue San came up with three specific plans for the day of robbing the relatives, and asked Uncle Zheng to choose by himself.

    very good,

    Originally very complicated problemnbsp; The Prince Regent put down his teacup, and said: "I still feel that we shouldn't wait until Li Qing's wedding to close the net, I don't want to bump into her wedding."

    The swordmaker nodded when he heard the words, and said:

    "So, what does your Majesty mean, you want to activate it early?"

    "Let's settle the matter one day in advance, so that Liqing can get married in a smooth and smooth manner. As an older brother, I can only do so much for her, but I'm afraid that if Liqing finds out, it will be even worse.  hate me."

    "His Royal Highness is extremely intelligent and will understand your majesty. No matter what, Her Royal Highness will only stand by your side. After all, this is all for the stability and future of Da Chu."

    "These words can only be said to you. After the father left, I understand the feelings of the emperor of Yan Kingdom more and more. But fortunately, he has Tian Wujing and Li Liangting, and I also have you."

    The swordmaker put the wooden sword aside,

    Looking at the Regent,

    road:

    "My lord, I can't learn from Tian Wujing."

    The regent pointed to the swordmaker,

    "You, you, it's still the same."

    The swordmaker brushed his long hair, shook his head, and said, "I still prefer the kind that stays in the sword workshop and doesn't have to come out for a whole year."

    The regent sighed and said:

    "But who can let go of everything and really go to be a wild crane?"

    The swordmaker let out a sigh of relief, and said, "Then I'll make some arrangements now, and launch it tomorrow."

    The Regent nodded,

    said in a deep voice:

    "It's a matter here, wait for Tian Wujing to retreat at Zhennanguan, and I will be able to ascend the throne."

    The title of Prince Regent can be removed, and the official king will come to Dachu.

    "Actually, it's called His Majesty, not His Majesty."

    "You can call me brother like you did when you were a child."

    "You also said that you don't want me to learn from Tian Wujing. It's good for us to be monarchs and ministers. I will help you with things, and you will protect the prosperity of me and my family. It is very clear and clear. This is very good."

    The Regent shook his fist,

    road:

    "In short, this time, we can't give Lao Wu and the person next to him the slightest chance."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?I have been adjusting my work and rest for the past few days, and I can't stay up all night. I will try to write a 4-character chapter in the morning to break out.

    Good night!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 257 Opening!

    Another sleep,

    Waking up early again,

    Once again, I can¡¯t stay out of bed when I wake up,

    Sitting at the desk again,

    Again wrote "Yun Xiang Clothes Hua Xiangrong",

    I was thinking about what the next sentence would be.

    Tomorrow is the princess's wedding. Uncle Zheng felt that he had to write another poem silently.

    It is said that when you use a book, you will hate it less, and it is true.

    Putting down the brush, Uncle Zheng went to fetch water to wash up.

    When he went out with a washbasin in his hand, he saw the swordmaker sitting in the courtyard.

    The swordmaker sat on the ground, carving a wooden sword in his hand.

    Zheng Fan once saw the sword master carve wooden sword toys for children. When the swordsman carved, he used Longyuan. It can be said that he was doing a very childish thing with a very solemn posture.

    The swordmaker used an ordinary carving knife, and his expression was relaxed, but it gave people the impression that he was doing a very solemn thing with an extremely childish posture.

    Until now, Uncle Zheng is not sure whether the swordmaker will fight or not.

    Last night, he also specifically asked the princess about this matter.

    The princess's answer was straightforward, that is, they didn't know either.

    Immediately afterwards, the princess also said that her imperial brother would not know about it, because every time the imperial brother went out with the swordmaker, he never weakened the defense around him.

    Therefore, whether swordsmiths can fight is a mystery that even the royal family of Chu State has not been able to figure out.

    The swordmaker raised his head, noticed Uncle Zheng who was holding a basin over there, and said with a smile:

    "Mr. Su got up quite early."

    Zheng Fan nodded and said, "When I followed Master, I was used to going to bed early and getting up early."

    "Oh? I heard that Master Yao is good at poetry, wine and beautiful scenery, so he can go to bed early and get up early?

    the world,

    There are roughly two types of people who go to bed early and get up early.

    A kind of person, who works at sunrise and rests at sunset, is busy and busy for one bite of food, without stopping;

    There is a kind of person who, in his old age, can't do anything anymore and can only rest.

    Master Yao does not belong to these two types of people. He has long been out of the level of being busy for eating, but he doesn't feel that he has reached the time when he can only rest, and it is most difficult for this kind of person to go to bed early and get up early.  "

    Zheng Fan responded:

    "My tutor likes to get up early."

    "Why?"

    "The teacher said that now only the early rising sun can make him appreciate the sky again."

    The swordmaker smiled and said:

    "It's really Master Yao's demeanor."

    When people are old, they cannot straighten their backs anytime and anywhere, so they can only use the power of the morning to reminisce about the youth they once were.

    Zheng Fan put down the washbasin and walked in front of the swordmaker.

    The swordmaker put his hands by his side and said:

    "What do you want to say and what you want to ask, Mr. Su can speak up."

    "The younger generation has always been confused."

    "But it's okay to say."

    "There are rumors all over the world, saying whether you will fight or not."

    "Want to ask me the answer?"

    "think."

    "Want to know the answer?"

    "think."

    "Tell me, if a random person asks the master of Taohuawu's brewery for his brewing recipe, will he give it?"

    "I certainly won't give it."

    "Yeah, then I won't answer it. If I answer, how will I make a living in the future?"

    Uncle Zheng asked again: "But if you use swords to force it, the younger generation feels that the owner of the workshop will still know the current affairs."

    The swordmaker pointed to Zheng Fan and said:

    "Mr. Su has a knife on him?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head.

    "When Mr. Su comes next time with a knife and put it on my neck, I will tell Mr. the answer."

    "What are you talking about?"

    The Prince Regent came out.

    "I have met the king." Zheng Fan saluted the regent.

    "I'm talking about Uncle Chen."

    The swordmaker replied.

    The regent didn't understand for a while, and said, "Who is Uncle Chen?"

    The sword maker said: "I heard from Mr. Su that Uncle Chen is a servant of Master Yao's family, and he makes good soup. Master Yao is very good at this. He gets up early every day to wait for Uncle Chen."

    "Master Yao's food is very delicious. If that's the case, then I will try it if I have the chance"

    The swordmaker immediately interrupted the conversation,:

    "Excellent!"

    but,

    Ah Ming raised his hand,

    asked:

    "Why did you choose me to disguise myself as the regent? You can choose someone else, right?"

    Si Niang immediately replied: "No, it has to be you. Think about it. When the time comes, the master will hold the princess's hand and hold you hostage at the same time. You will be very close to the master, and you can help the master block hidden weapons.  What if the Chu people take the risk?"

    Ah Ming opened his mouth. He was very uncomfortable when he heard this, but he couldn't refute it.

    Xue San opened his mouth and said: "One more thing is, when the Lord hostages you, if the Chu people don't retreat, when we frighten them, the Lord can do this."

    Having said that, Xue San drew out a dagger, waved it and said:

    "Will you retreat, will you retreat?

    At that time, the master can directly greet the hostages with knives and arrows, scare the Chu people to death, and don't have to worry about the hostages being killed.

    Anyway, A Ming won't lose his breath even if he has a few holes in his body. Can you find a better and more practical hostage than this in this world?

    hey-hey.  "

    "" Ah Ming.

    Having said that, Xue San also took the initiative to hand the dagger to Zheng Fan, and said, "My lord, why don't you stab A Ming a few times to practice first?"

    Ah Ming pointed to Xue San.

    Xue San straightened his neck and said, "What's wrong, what's wrong, I'm doing rehearsals for tomorrow's performance!"

    What is in my heart is,

    Gregory's,

    Since entering Chu, Lao Tzu has been busy,

    As a result, you, who has been eating and drinking all the time, actually upgraded before me!

    Is there still justice!

    Uncle Zheng still didn't really take a few knives from A Ming in rehearsal at this time,

    After all, even if A Ming is injured and will not die, he will consume a lot of vitality when recovering from the injury. Vampires are not immortal. Under the premise of not hurting the brain, advanced vampires just have thicker blood tanks than ordinary people.

    Uncle Zheng cleared his throat,

    Do the final mobilization:

    "We have the right time, place and people.

    Tomorrow,

    Let's try to organize the wedding for him

    The wind and the scenery!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It takes a lot of time to write the big chapter, and it is already at this point when it is finished and released, please forgive me.

    Ask for a monthly ticket recommendation ticket!

    at last,

    Don't panic, tomorrow will continue to erupt.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 258: Uncle Hirano!

    ,

    It was already late at night when I returned to my room in the inner courtyard.

    Uncle Zheng sat at the desk for a while, and the "showdown" between the Prince Regent and the fifth prince could not help but reverberate in his mind again.

    Indeed, their duel was not as grand as the autumn soldiers on the battlefield, but it was a kind of tacit understanding under common knowledge.

    The situation in a country is resolved in this way similar to a martial arts contest. It seems like a child's play, but it is actually normal. When Uncle Zheng traveled to Lishan in his previous life, he even went to see the cave where Chang Kaishen hid.

    Taking a long breath and putting aside all the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind, Uncle Zheng stood up, walked to the washbasin, and washed his face with water with his hands.

    ?Because the last life was very tiring and bitter at the end, so in this life, Uncle Zheng has always wanted to let himself live a little easier if conditions permit.

    After washing his face, Zheng Fan walked to the threshold and sat down.

    In the sky, a bright moon hangs high, and the moonlight shines on the courtyard, creating a very quiet atmosphere.

    close your eyes,

    Take a deep breath,

    Straighten your arms again, stretch your waist,

    Imagining that he is absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon.

    for a long time,

    Zheng Fan opened his eyes.

    Tomorrow is the big wedding.

    He stood up and walked towards the bedroom where the princess was.

    Outside the bedroom, Eunuch Zhao stood outside dutifully.

    Seeing Uncle Zheng coming, Eunuch Zhao immediately showed a flattering smile on his face;

    Zheng Fan knew that he could actually be very reserved. This young man who had been at the bottom of the civil society had a sense of philistinism and sense of proportion that ordinary father-in-law did not have, but he still lowered his posture as much as possible.  In front of you, he is like a dog showing its belly to you.

    A dog generally only reveals his most vulnerable belly to the objects he trusts and surrenders to.

    Eunuch Zhao didn't report, he didn't even greet Uncle Zheng, but silently bowed his body and took a few steps back to get out of the way.

    But Zheng Fan stopped in his tracks.

    "Zhao Cheng."

    "The slave is here."

    A long silence,

    Uncle Zheng didn't speak, and Zhao Cheng didn't dare to speak either.

    finally,

    Uncle Zheng stretched out his hand and put it on Zhao Cheng's shoulder.

    Zhao Cheng's body trembled slightly;

    Uncle Zheng patted Zhao Cheng on the shoulder and said:

    "Good evening."

    "Good evening, master."

    Just because Zhao Cheng is a smart person, Uncle Zheng doesn't need to say too much. For Zhao Cheng, he only has the right to follow the crowd, but not to be on the table.

    This kind of slave is actually not suitable for serving people by your side, perhaps it would be more suitable for other aspects.

    But for now, it is really convenient to have Zhao Cheng around.

    Uncle Zheng pushed open the door of the bedroom and walked in.

    As soon as he stepped in, a boa constrictor's head fell from the beam and hung directly in front of Zheng Fan.

    Uncle Zheng's face was only about two decimeters away from the snake's head, and the letter spit out by the green python could even slightly hit Uncle Zheng's face.

    From the eyes of this green python, Uncle Zheng saw disdain, and its posture was very tall.

    It's just subject to the control of the princess, it can't choose to devour itself directly.

    Uncle Zheng felt that it might be because the aura on his body was covered too much by the magic pill, which made this beast so presumptuous in front of him.

    However, Uncle Zheng would not be angry with this beast at this time. Thinking back when Pixiu first came here, he was also arrogant with his nose turned upside down. In the end, he was also trained by the demon kings to become a quail?

    There will be no difference in the fate of this green python.

    Uncle Zheng bent down and walked around Qing Mang's side.

    The princess was sitting on the bed at this time, she should have been lying down before, and sat up only when she heard the sound of the bedroom door opening.

    She didn't wear shoes, and her lower body was a skirt. The casual clothes looked very casual, but with a sense of frivolous charm.

    "I'm not afraid of catching a cold anymore."

    Uncle Zheng walked up to the princess and sat down.

    The princess took the initiative to lean over and hugged Uncle Zheng's shoulder.

    The two of them sat in this posture for a long time.

    finally,

    Uncle Zheng felt that his shoulders were a little numb.

    opened the mouth and said:

    & nsp; "Su Mr. Su, what are you doing, you"

    Qu Peiluo's mind is in a mess now, he really can't understand what is happening at this moment.

    "Protect Uncle!"

    "Protect Uncle!"

    at the same time,

    The wizards who were praying around the altar tore off their black robes one after another, turned around and pulled out their long knives and crossbows from the grooves under the altar, and immediately formed a defensive formation to protect the altar behind them.  .

    Uncle Zheng went straight to the princess,

    The princess turned around and watched Uncle Zheng walking step by step.

    She took the initiative to step over to meet Uncle Zheng, and like a docile cat, she threw herself into Uncle Zheng's arms, holding Uncle Zheng's waist with both hands.

    This posture formed a very sharp contrast.

    Because in the past, she was still a high-ranking royal princess, but now, she is like a well-behaved girl who depends on her.

    Uncle Zheng put his arm around the princess,

    The other hand is raised,

    waving to the dark surrounding nobles of Chu,

    Admire their expressions of shock, fear, absurdity, or disbelief.

    On the attic of the platform,

    Hoist two flags,

    On the one hand,

    It is the Dayan Black Dragon Banner,

    On the one hand,

    It is Zheng Ziqi.

    Uncle Zheng hugged the princess around his waist,

    road:

    "Thank you for your kindness, for coming to this uncle's wedding."

    At this time, Qu Peiluo, who was almost insane, pointed at Zheng Fan and shouted:

    "Who the hell are you, who are you!!!!!!!"

    Therefore, Qu Peiluo is a good person, a selfless person.

    At this time, he actually acted as a supporter.

    Uncle Zheng suddenly felt a little guilty. If he had known that Qu Peiluo was so successful, how could he have killed his own father.

    However,

    Before Uncle Zheng could answer,

    The other person spoke first.

    can only say,

    Smart people are smart people, and the smartness of smart people is that they can clearly know what to do when.

    Just like Zhao Cheng's decisiveness in stabbing Eunuch Sun to death,

    Since I have chosen this path,

    Go to look forward and backward again, go to the benevolence of women, go to hesitate again,

    In fact, it is the most stupid behavior, and it is also the biggest irresponsibility to oneself.

    Therefore, everyone's destiny is won by themselves. When they get old, when they look back on the past, they will not regret it, and even rejoice, rejoice in their courage;

    The princess in Uncle Zheng's arms looked around,

    ? Shouted in the voice of Yizhi before:

    "Let me listen to everything,

    The man in this palace is:

    Zheng Fan, Boss Hirano, Chief Soldier of Dayanxue Customs!  ?

 Text Chapter 259: Regicide

    Some things are more effective when spoken by others.

    Just like now,

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone,

    The princess first threw herself into her arms,

    Then make a high-profile announcement in person.

    She wasn't hijacked, she wasn't coerced, she just recognized Uncle Hirano as her man, and she wasn't ashamed to speak up, since she recognized this man, she was willing to make him famous.

    There are countless story books in the world,

    There is lovesickness and love that cannot be obtained,

    There are those who hold the hand of the son and grow old together with the son,

    ? For those who were sluggish in the early stage and consummated in the later stage,

    Such stories, based on love and love, are what people talk about after dinner and dinner.

    Among them, the poor and poor scholars have the largest number of librettos, and the stories based on this kind of outline are often the most famous. Several famous librettos are must-order repertoires on the opera stage.

    The reason why this kind of story about a sparrow jumping on a branch and turning into a phoenix is ??loved by the public is very simple, because most of the people who listen to the story and the opera are sparrows.

    At this time, like Uncle Zheng, who entered Chu alone, on the wedding day, under the witness of all the nobles of Chu,

    Let Princess Dachu take the initiative to shout out the words "Only Zheng Lang is allowed in this life",

    No need to edit,

    No need to repair,

    You can even test your singing and acting skills without the actors,

    No,

    Even corners and tables are not required,

    Just as it sounds,

    It is enough to make the audience's blood boil!

    ?From a grassroots background, he was awarded the uncle with military merits,

    At a young age, he has made outstanding achievements,

    The emperor appreciated Nanhou's support,

    alone into the arms of Princess Chu,

    From personality to experience, everything is perfect. From now on, Uncle Hirano's reputation can be called the best among the younger generation!

    Prestige can be said to be invisible or intangible, but it is by no means useless. It depends on what kind of person it falls on. Putting it on Uncle Zheng is a combination of strength and strength;

    ?Because Tian Wujing has made it clear that he wants to support Zheng Fan, and there is still the support of the little six sons in the court. Uncle Zheng is not short of water coming in from outside, what he lacks is the height of his own barrel stave;

    And once the prestige rises, the water will naturally be absorbed in, so there is no need to worry about "unconvinced people" and "uncoordinated virtue";

    He took,

    He used,

    He takes,

    Outsiders will have nothing to say, and even take it for granted!

    ? A few years later,

    Dayan had to spread such a sentence:

    Hirano Bo does not come out, how is it like the common people?

    so,

    Where is the princess being robbed?

    This is obviously grabbing the ladder to the blue sky that will go up in the future!

    Qu Peiluo tilted his head, he still couldn't understand the situation at this time, no, to be precise, he didn't dare to understand.

    ? Mr. Su Mingzhe Su,

    How did he become Uncle Hirano of Yan Kingdom?

    A writer who promised to compose poems for his wedding,

    Why did you hold your fianc¨¦e in your arms?

    He actually lived in the inner courtyard for so many days!

    I have actually been chatting with him with a smile on my face for so long!

    Previously, I actually took the initiative to give him a box of gold and red seals!

    and,

    and,

    and,

    And he is still his Killing his father and enemy!

    In the battle of Chengguo, the Marquis of Jingnan defeated the main force of the savages on the banks of the Wangjiang River. It was undoubtedly the first achievement, and the second achievement was Uncle Zheng who made a surprise attack on Xueguan from thousands of miles away.

    Not to mention that the order to slaughter the captives was given by Zheng Fan, although anyone with a clear eye knew who it was.

    But for Qu Peiluo,

    It was nothing more than one casting lots and ordering the beheading, and the other beheading his own father's head with a knife. They both wanted to hate, and the hatred was very clear.

    And at this time,

    Uncle Zheng looked down at the princess in his arms,

    He is very satisfied with Xiong Liqing's performance today,

    For a person like Uncle Zheng, it is really difficult to fall in love at first sight. Even if it is for sex, with his current status, there are naturally a lot of women who come to recommend him.

    But he admired the princess' attitude towards him,

    ? Regardless of men and women, men step on several boats, women keep a group of licking dogs, and are biasedThe person is already in an extremely abnormal state of excitement.

    So, he grabbed the words.

    All fools know,

    ? When the "Regent" came out as a hostage,

    Qu Peiluo,

    It's not that important anymore.

    Fortunately, Eunuch Zhao was so excited that he was the one who was so excited. After the initial panic, the large group of Chu nobles quickly recovered their composure after leaving the innermost circle and being isolated by the guards.

    Many of them have met the regent, and many of them directly exclaimed:

    "Fourth Highness?"

    "Kings?"

    Qu Yinglun's hands and feet were already cold, damn it, how could it be possible, how could the regent be in their hands.

    Many of the nobles and dignitaries of the state of Chu who were present at the scene actually knew that the regent had come to the royal garden to marry his sister.

    So after seeing the Regent on the platform, I instinctively believed it.

    This is normal,

    Knowing that he is here, but he didn't show up today, he was held hostage above, so it must be him.

    At this time, the nobles immediately shouted for their guards to withdraw, and at the same time, let those masters worship.

    No one can afford to hurt the regent, to be precise, no one dares to do such a thing openly.

    Even Qu Yinglun immediately yelled and ordered the Qingluan army around him not to move.

    This caused the soldiers, guards and priests of Chu State who had just passed the chaotic period to fall into chaos again.

    The "Regent" shouted at this time:

    "What are you still doing in a daze, don't worry about me, come up, and kill all these Yangou!!!!!!!"

    Even if the regent is held by a knife,

    He still stood upright,

    In the voice, there is a kind of bearing and majesty belonging to the superior.

    "What are you still doing in a daze, this is to resist the decree!!!!!!"

    Two roars, coupled with the regent's words, instantly convinced the surrounding Chu nobles that this is the regent!

    Yes, only the regent can dare to say such words at this time, and only the Fourth Highness, who won the battle among the princes, has such courage!

    But at this time, no one dared to obey the order.

    Right now, dust can be seen flying from the outside. It should be that the real Qingluan Army and soldiers from all walks of life on the outside are rushing here after hearing the movement, but here, no one dares to order their own guards to go forward and fight.

    Even Qu Yinglun didn't dare. For the Qu family, Qu Peiluo would be gone if he died, and he would die in a fair manner. It just so happened that the two of them as uncle's collaterals would have the opportunity to inherit the main family.

    But if the regent was killed by the Qingluan army under his own order, then Qu's culpability would be greatly increased.

    Even if the central government is in chaos due to the death of the regent, the Qu family will inevitably become the target of the imperial guards and other great nobles of the Chu state to vent their anger.

    "What are you still doing in a daze, I order you to rush up and kill all these swallow dogs!!!!!!!"

    The princess in Uncle Zheng's arms looked at the "imperial brother" and whispered, "It really does seem like it."

    Even the princess said she looked alike, so it must be true.

    Uncle Zheng let go of the princess,

    Slowly walk towards the "Prince Regent".

    "Yangou, do you think that if you hold me hostage, you can escape from my big Chu? Dreaming, dreaming!!!!!!"

    Ah Ming's acting skills,

    I really didn't say anything.

    Especially the "proud", "look" and "posture" of the real superiors, which can be described as vividly displayed.

    Uncle Zheng came slowly,

    When passing by Eunuch Zhao who was holding Qu Peiluo hostage,

    Reach out,

    He easily took the dagger from the hand of Eunuch Zhao who was trembling slightly,

    Without hesitation, he directly stabbed the regent's chest.

    "Pfft!"

    Knife into the flesh,

    Inserted into the chest of the regent.

    The regent trembled,

    Looking at his chest in disbelief,

    His body shook for a while, but he didn't fall down, and continued to maintain his standing posture.

    This kind of simple,

    This kind of agile,

    This kind of calmness without talking much and directly stabbing the "emperor" with a knife is really too scary.

    for a while,

    The surrounding guards and nobles of the Chu State, a dense crowd of people, all fell silent.

    Uncle Zheng, dressed in military uniform, looked around the stage,

    roared:

    "Another person who dares to go up to the front, Benbo will kill the king immediately!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to Huai Zhu, Xiaolong Tiefan, and him for becoming the 120th, 121st and 122nd leader of "Magic Landing"!

    Every time I finish writing a big chapter, I will be more depressed the next day.

    But there is still a second chapter tonight, don't panic!  &lt;/div&gt;too appalling.

    for a while,

    The surrounding guards and nobles of the Chu State, a dense crowd of people, all fell silent.

    Uncle Zheng, dressed in military uniform, looked around the stage,

    roared:

    "Another person who dares to go up to the front, Benbo will kill the king immediately!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to Huai Zhu, Xiaolong Tiefan, and him for becoming the 120th, 121st and 122nd leader of "Magic Landing"!

    Every time I finish writing a big chapter, I will be more depressed the next day.

    But there is still a second chapter tonight, don't panic!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 261: Night Road

    ,

    Situ Lei is a legend. Even counting his successive defeats in Xueguan in his later years, which made the savages enter the customs, it still cannot completely deny the splendor of his life.

    And the emergence of legends always needs stepping stones, and also, always needs a foil.

    The place where Situ Lei made his fortune is in Zhennan Pass.

    This concubine, who was not valued at the beginning, accumulated a lot of military exploits and prestige by virtue of his successive victories against the Chu people in Zhennanguan, and was able to return to Yingdu to fight with his two brothers in the temple.  It's a showdown.

    Zhennanguan corresponds to Shanggu County of the Chu people. This is also the battlefield where the Chu people and the Situ family have confronted several times. Because of the frequent wars, the population of Shanggu County and all walks of life are not considered developed.  Many places can even be said to be extremely desolate.

    Not only the Jin people came in to plunder them, but when the Chu army went out, they would also frequently recruit local people to serve the army. Under this kind of double exploitation by the enemy and us, Shanggu County can still become rich.

    Originally, when the Chu people captured Zhennan Pass and the Qingluan army entered Jin all the way, the people of Shanggu County wept with joy, thinking that they would finally no longer have to suffer from the numerous wars, and that they, as border people, could transform themselves and enjoy the hinterland  The treatment of the people.

    Unexpectedly, the news of the defeat on the front line came. The Yan people, who were defeated in the early stage, suddenly defeated the savages and captured Yupan City. Finally, the Yan people's soldiers and horses pointed directly at Zhennan Pass.

    The battle between Yan and Chu was imminent, and this atmosphere completely dampened the confidence and enthusiasm of the people of Shanggu County for their future life.

    The most obvious point is that,

    In this inn next to the post road, the proprietor is listlessly tapping his abacus, and the man leans there and dozes off.

    It's not that there are no guests in the inn, but the guests in the inn also have the same emotion.

    The imperial court ordered a collection of grain to support the army ahead.

    In order to save trouble and cost, the method of exchanging salt for grain was adopted, which means that merchants in Chu State are encouraged to purchase grain from various places and then organize transportation. After you hand over the grain at the border, the court will give you salt, which is equivalent to  You are eligible to sell salt for a certain share.

    This naturally attracted many merchants to organize caravans to transport food, but when everyone worked hard to bring the food, the court suddenly changed its mind.  The remaining 60% must be filled with other things.

    Good guy, in this way, after deducting the cost, these merchants actually turned into a net loss!

    Investigating the reason, it is because the state of Chu monopolizes salt and iron in name, but in fact, the big nobles from all over the country have the right to self-develop salt and iron in their fiefs, and some even can mint money privately.

    The court of Chu State had just recovered from the rebellion of seizing the heir, and the treasury was already empty after some internal friction. Mishang Shuben of the household department wanted to use this method to reduce the pressure on the court to support the frontline, but the salt allocated by the household department was  In name, it is the imperial court's salt field, but in fact, most of it is within the fiefdom of the great nobles.

    Now that the nobles quit, they immediately started clamoring. Under pressure, the Ministry of Household Affairs had to revise its strategy.

    The great nobles felt that they could "destroy the family and relieve the difficulties" for the country. If they recognized half of it, they were considered extremely conscientious and loyal to the emperor, and they also gave face to the court and the regent;

    After some mediation by the Ministry of Household Affairs, at least half of the Yanyin share was kept, which can be regarded as continuing the matter and maintaining the dignity of the court;

    As for whether these merchants who are responsible for transporting grain are making money or losing money, that is not what the elders care about.

    Loss, it must be a loss, but you really have no place to reason, the imperial court changes every day, and you need to ask for your consent?

    At the same time, if you don't sell it, you can't do it. If you have to transport the grain back, the loss will be even greater!

    And in this inn, the people who are sitting now are basically merchants who have transported grain, and everyone is very downcast.

    "Are you used to this meal?"

    Sitting in the corner, a man asked the handsome young man sitting beside him.

    "It's okay, I'm not that delicate, didn't I eat the steamed bread you sent me before?"

    Rice is a kind of existence between stir-fried vegetables and steamed rice. It is not hot yet, and it should be steamed in a large pot early in the morning.

    There is also a layer of miso on top of the rice, which is a dead person.

    Ask if there is any other food, the waiter said there is no more, and said with a smile that their owner is planning to close the inn in another ten days, even the cook has already been fired, the reason why the waiter is still here is  Because he and his master are from the same town, they have to go back togethersp; "I can't write the name of the will." The princess joked with a smile.

    have to,

    At the beginning, Uncle Zheng used the words "a tiger's body shook", but now it has directly become a joke for the princess to come back.

    "Let's go further and find a place to rest."

    Here, I can't stay here for the time being, I have to stay away.

    The princess didn't complain, and followed Uncle Zheng on the starry night.

    "Uncle, I found that you are a pity for your life. Are you like this on the battlefield?"

    "The victorious generals on the battlefield all have one thing in common. Do you know what it is?"

    "Adept at strategy?"

    "no."

    "Excellent martial arts?"

    "Neither."

    "what is that?"

    "Did not die in battle."

    "¡­¡­¡­"Princess.

    "When a person dies, there is nothing left."

    "Since you cherish your life so much, why do you still come to see me in Bieyuan?"

    "Because I am willing to die for you."

    "Although I know it's a lie, it still sounds quite useful in my heart."

    "As long as you're happy, come on, I'll carry you on my back."

    Uncle Zheng bent down,

    The princess obediently got on Uncle Zheng's back.

    "Am I heavy?"

    "It's not light."

    "You said that you like fatter ones and purer ones, so you can't dislike me."

    "When a man says fatter, he means that the flesh grows in the right place; when he says purer, he means that he looks good without makeup."

    "Unreasonable."

    "It's always reasonable."

    In the woods late at night,

    ? Uncle Zheng continued on with the princess on his back,

    The green python also seemed to have sensed some danger, and began to scurry around from time to time, as if it was escorting.

    ? When it was midnight,

    Although Uncle Zheng was already sweating, he still didn't intend to stop, because he instinctively wanted to stay away from the place where the two Phoenix Nest Attendants died.

    "Help, help, help"

    Ahead, there was a shout.

    Uncle Zheng was stunned for a moment, but the princess said: "I heard a voice."

    "I'm not deaf."

    Because this is a canyon location, it is impossible to go around it, which is tantamount to going back, so Uncle Zheng decided to continue walking.

    finally,

    A burning bonfire appeared in front of the bonfire, and a woman was hanging from a tree beside the bonfire. The woman's clothes were somewhat torn, her hair was disheveled, and she was struggling there.

    At this time,

    The woman found Zheng Fan and the two, and hurriedly called for help:

    "Heroes help, save the little girl; there were bandits at the little girl's house, they killed my husband and my parents-in-law, and tied me here, please, heroes, save me, save me, save me  ¡­¡­¡±

    The woman looks anxious.  After seeing Zheng Fan, it was like seeing a savior, and he struggled and shouted even more vigorously.

    Uncle Zheng looked at the bonfire,

    Look at the woman hanging from the tree again,

    Hearing the woman's cry for help again,

    said with emotion:

    "Cheeky."

    "Buzz!"

    There was a crossbow arrow shooting from Uncle Zheng's head.

    "Pfft!"

    The woman hanging from the tree was shot by an arrow, her head bowed, and she died.

    Uncle Zheng praised sincerely:

    "Can."

    The princess on her back put away the crossbow and said:

    "I wanted to shoot the rope to let her down, but I didn't expect the shot to go wrong."

    "pretty."

    Uncle Zheng stretched out his hand to weigh the princess on his back, and pinched his hands hard in the lifting position,

    road:

    "No need to explain, well done."

    After speaking,

    Uncle Zheng planned to continue on his way, completely ignoring what happened to this woman when she appeared here.

    The woman was tied up, with her hands, feet and head drooping, her body dangling slightly under the tree.

    The wind in the canyon was a bit strong, and it blew a little echo, like a humming of a beetle.

    However,

    When Uncle Zheng just passed under the tree with the princess on his back,

    The woman who was obviously shot dead by the princess with an arrow earlier,

    But suddenly and slowly raised his head,

    With a livid face, he looked towards Uncle Zheng and the princess diagonally below,

    Mouth split open,

    The tongue sticks out exaggeratedly,

    asked in an extremely depressing and hoarse voice:

    "Whywhy didn't you save me?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A few days ago, I was overdrawn, and today I was a little sluggish, so I will update it and try to write more tomorrow.shot woman,

    But suddenly and slowly raised his head,

    With a livid face, he looked towards Uncle Zheng and the princess diagonally below,

    Mouth split open,

    The tongue sticks out exaggeratedly,

    asked in an extremely depressing and hoarse voice:

    "Whywhy didn't you save me?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ? I was overdrawn a few days ago, and I was a little sluggish today, so I will update it and try to write more tomorrow.

 Text Chapter 262: Licking the Dog

    ,

    Walk the night road,

    met a woman hanging from a tree calling for help;

    Uncle Zheng has seen this kind of opening a lot. If the devil kings are all around, Uncle Zheng doesn¡¯t mind saving them. He just wants to have some fun when he has nothing to do;

    But now, he didn't bother to pay attention.

    Also too lazy to pay attention to, there is the princess.

    Uncle Zheng didn't believe that the princess's crossbow arrow missed, but he really felt that the princess on his back shot the woman to death without saying a word, which was really beautiful.

    Since all your family members were killed by bandits, and you seem to have been insulted by bandits,

    You are no longer worthy in the world, and you will probably continue to suffer endless pain and nightmares if you survive.

    Then we will send you down to reunite with your family.

    Amitabha.

    However, the development of things always seems to force you to be pulled into it. You obviously have a premonition that it is a pit, and you plan to go around it. Halfway around, you realize that the pit is bigger than you imagined.

    The feeling of a woman at this time is completely the image of a ghost.

    There are "spirits" in this world, not counting imported products such as magic pills. Even not long ago, Uncle Zheng had seen the regent lead the "spirit" into his body, and earlier, Uncle Zheng also  I got a jade token.

    If we want to look more closely, Shatuo Queshi's death into a zombie is also a concrete manifestation of this phenomenon.

    But the others, no matter what, are very rare, but the one Uncle Zheng encountered now seems a bit cheap.

    Uncle Zheng confirmed one thing a long time ago, that is, he is not a chosen son, otherwise it would be impossible to explain which chosen son would encounter back arrows and accidents every time he charged into battle;

    Therefore, Uncle Zheng didn't think that he could win the jackpot by walking all night with a princess on his back and bump into some big treasure.

    When the princess saw the female ghost rushing towards her, she instinctively grabbed Uncle Zheng's shoulder.

    At this time, the princess naturally felt that Uncle Zheng was the person she could rely on most.

    When Uncle Zheng grasped his shoulders tightly,

    Instinctively shouted:

    "Small it!"

    At this time, Uncle Zheng naturally felt that his son was the person he could rely on most.

    "boom!"

    The magic pill galloped out of the princess's sleeve and hit the female ghost directly.

    The female ghost fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string.

    But after landing, it suddenly turned into a cloud of green mist and drifted away.

    The magic pill is suspended in the air,

    The body shape begins to manifest,

    is the image of a baby.

    "Spirit?" the princess exclaimed.

    She knew that there was a spirit beside her royal brother, but she didn't expect that there was also a spirit around her husband.

    How many secrets are still hidden in him.

    but,

    What was he shouting just now?

    The green mist began to diffuse, as if blending into the surrounding environment.

    Mowan was a little puzzled, his eyes wandered around, not like searching for the female ghost, but looking for something else.

    "Buzz!"

    at this time,

    There was the sound of an arrow piercing through the air.

    "Chirp!!!!!!"

    Immediately afterwards, there was a high-frequency scream, not a human cry, but something like an animal.

    Suddenly,

    Uncle Zheng only felt that his vision blurred for a while, but soon returned to normal.

    The magic pill flew back directly.

    In Uncle Zheng's vision, there was a tree in front of him, and there was a rope on the tree, but what was tied to the rope was not a woman, but a weasel, that is, a yellow-skinned man.

    Under the tree, there is a circle built up, but the fire inside has been extinguished long ago, and it seems to have been extinguished for a long time.

    There was a hole in the yellow skin, and there was a crossbow bolt stuck in the tree, which was obviously the one shot by the princess earlier.

    Therefore, it was not a female ghost at all before, but an illusion created by the yellow skin.

    No wonder the magic pill hesitated and searched there as soon as it came out. Obviously, the magic pill found something was wrong.

    But it seemed that before the magic pill could make the next move, someone nearby shot an arrow to help break the situation.

    Uncle Zheng knows that Huang Pizi seems to be able to disturb and influence people's mind by releasing some kind of hallucinogenic gas, and the ability of the magic pill lies in the effect on the soul.sp; To put it bluntly, this Miss Gongsun is not a person who lives a hard life in a down-to-earth manner.

    "No, no more revenge, no more revenge." The woman hurriedly waved her hands, "It's all over, it's all over."

    She didn't want to pursue the revenge of the family being destroyed.

    The princess said: "That's what my brother did, what does it have to do with me? Besides, at that time, it's not everyone's master, winner and loser.

    What's more, now that Bengong regrets the marriage first, he has already broken with my imperial brother. No matter how the account is calculated, it cannot be counted on Bengong's head.  "

    "Yes, yes, don't blame the princess, don't blame the princess." The woman said quickly.

    Jiang Hu sighed and said, "Princess, you want to go to Jindi with Ping Yebo?"

    Zheng Fan continued to stir the bottom of the pot while laughing: "Otherwise?"

    "I can pretend I didn't see you because I have a grudge against the regent; but I won't send you into the mountains because I'm from Chu."

    "We are actually Xia people, we were one family eight hundred years ago."

    "Ah."

    Jiang Hu was very disdainful.

    Uncle Zheng started to fish for vermicelli.

    The princess held Gongsun Ling's hand and said to Zheng Fan: "Sir, don't just eat, talk."

    Jiang Hu said:

    "It's useless to say anything."

    Uncle Zheng echoed in his heart while sucking on the vermicelli: Yes, it¡¯s useless to tell you anything, anyway, you are not in charge of your family.

    Uncle Zheng ate half a bowl of vermicelli and two slices of bacon, and put down the bowl and chopsticks.

    road:

    "One, after entering Yan with Ben Bo, although the life cannot be compared with when the Gongsun family was in Yingdu, Ben Bo can guarantee good food and clothing, twenty maids, twenty servants, and the cook is not counted.  "

    This hodgepodge is really not delicious.

    "Second, I can swear to the heavens that I will protect your safety. People in my Yanjing, Fengchao, cannot be presumptuous."

    The first two are related to life.

    Article 3,

    is the main event.

    "Third, His Majesty, Emperor Dayan, will create a new animal supervisor for the Gongsun family, and set up a position in charge. Brother Jiang Hu will be the first in charge, and the second in charge will be your children. This position is hereditary.  Don't replace it, and restore the glory of the Gongsun family."

    Jiang Hu glared angrily, and scolded: "Don't think about it!"

    Gongsun Ling beside the princess shouted directly to her husband:

    "Okay, I agree!"

    "" Jiang Hu.

    Uncle Zheng continued to grab the second bowl of vermicelli. It was not good, but he was really hungry.

    Jiang Hu looked at his wife and persuaded him, "A Ling, we are from Chu, how can we rely on Yangou, we"

    "If you don't agree, I will die for you now!"

    "The Gongsun family is an aristocrat of Chu, how could they do such"

    "Are you going to force me to die now!"

    "Private enmity is private enmity, national hatred is national hatred, Yan people are massacred in Yupan City"

    Gongsun Ling took off the hairpin from her bun,

    Arrived on his own neck,

    Looking at Jiang Hu;

    The previously indifferent and virtuous woman disappeared, replaced by a woman who had infinite longing for a better life.

    The princess made up the knife at this time:

    "Even my palace is going to enter Yan, why not Gongsun family entering Yan?"

    "Yes, the princess is right, the princess is right." Gongsun Ling seemed to be encouraged, the hairpin pierced her neck, blood beads had already flowed out, and roared:

    "Jiang Hu, do you agree or not!"

    Jiang Hu gritted his teeth,

    Uncle Zheng lowered his head and continued eating vermicelli.

    Jiang Hu stood up,

    Take two steps back,

    ?He bowed his hands to Zheng Fan and said:

    "See Uncle Hirano! ?

 Text Chapter 263 Calling Brother

    ,

    the next day,

    The originally two-person fleeing team became four people.

    Jiang Hu had a pack horse carrying some things, and two women walked on both sides of the pack horse with the pack horse.

    front,

    Jiang Hu cleared the way, and Zheng Fan followed behind to support him.

    This walk lasted almost the whole day, and at dusk, the big guys stopped to prepare for camping.

    The princess has a strong ability to adapt, and now she can bear this kind of load. Gongsun Ling looked weak last night, but she was very tenacious in her bones, and she also gritted her teeth and survived.

    When camping, Jiang Hu went to the outside to make some traps and whistles as a warning, while Gongsun Ling was lighting a fire.

    Uncle Zheng took a piece of smoked meat, walked to a stream in front, and began to clean it.

    The princess also came over and started to fetch water a little upstream.

    "How about it, with Jiang Hu leading the way, doesn't it feel a lot easier?"

    After all, the princess belongs to the daughter's family. It's no wonder that she is smart. She is really smart, but there is still a little childishness left on her body.

    In Zheng Fan's view, she is actually similar to the princess's aptitude, and what she lacks is experience.

    The princess is the master who can lead the Zhenbei army to walk in the desert at a young age, and kills tribes at every turn.

    The princess has been living in the deep palace,

    The former is indeed excellent, but the latter still has a lot of room for growth.

    "Your green python should be very famous." Zheng Fan asked while washing the bacon.

    "That's right, what's the matter, I brought it to me at the beginning, but it caused a sensation, even the emperor praised me."

    "So famous, and he was domesticated by the Beast Supervisor. Although Jiang Hu's surname is not Gongsun, he is the old man of the Beast Supervisor after all. It's normal for him not to know you;

    But will you not recognize your green python?  "

    The princess blinked her eyes twice, and said, "You mean, he actually recognized our identities a long time ago?"

    "Probably, and, look at our attitude as fugitives. When we saw someone calling for help, we just shot her an arrow to free her;

    Jiang Hu and Gongsun Ling are also fleeing people, so when they faced people who needed help, they took us back to have supper and rest.

    or,

    Maybe we are too evil?  so bad?

    And they are kind people?  "

    "So, he actually wanted to bargain with us a long time ago. For the sake of convenience, he pretended not to know each other at first?"

    "If that's the case, then I'm relieved."

    Bargaining, it's normal for one to be a bad face and the other a bad face.

    Uncle Zheng is not afraid of other people's demands, and everyone takes what they need, that is, to achieve their goals.

    "Then what else could they possibly do?"

    "They are different from you and me. Your reputation is already rotten."

    "¡­¡­"Princess.

    "As for me, I am the Earl of the Yan Kingdom. Even if your brother gives me a high official and rich salary, to be honest, as a descendant, the best ending is to be enshrined there as a plaque. It is far less easy and free than I am in the Yan Kingdom.  comfortable.

    Therefore, it is impossible for you and I to turn back, and it is impossible for us to be willing to stay in Chu State.

    But they are different,

    The Gongsun clan helped the eldest prince to deal with your brother, and your brother suppressed them. As the winner, your brother, I think, has that high profile.

    If they capture the two of us and give them to your brother, your brother will definitely pardon them, and it won't be a big deal if the officials are reinstated.  "

    The princess's expression suddenly became solemn. She was still complacent about her performance last night, but she didn't expect this level.

    Actually, Uncle Zheng didn't think so deeply at the beginning last night, but when he was sleeping, he thought about it.

    In the final analysis, it was because Uncle Zheng was unwilling to trust others in his heart. Earlier, even at home, he had to fight wits and courage with the demon kings.

    "Then aren't we in danger now?"

    Obviously, the princess, like Uncle Zheng, doesn't like the feeling that life and death are in the hands of others.

    "There is a way."

    time to eat,

    Still bacon and vermicelli.

    Gongsun Ling probably doesn't know how to cook, but still likes to stew.

    But now I'm running for my life, so let's just make do with it.

    eat; Below, it's gone.

    Even the Marquis of Jingnan didn't know if this relative was robbed or not, and he didn't know if Zheng Fan was dead or alive.

    what he can do,

    Just keep trying to put pressure on the Chu army in Zhennanguan.

    Hearing this question,

    Uncle Zheng immediately raised his head, with a smile on his face, he pointed to Xiong Liqing beside him and said:

    "Master Hou, this is the Fourth Princess of Chu, the younger sister of the Prince Regent of Chu."

    If Zheng Fan told the truth, it must be true, because Zheng Fan would not lie to Jingnanhou if he lied to anyone, and Jingnanhou was very obvious and knew this.

    Xiong Liqing will worship again soon,

    road:

    "Big Chu Xiong Liqing, I have met Lord Jingnan, Lord Jingnan Fukang."

    Tian Wujing sitting behind the handsome desk,

    Looking at Princess Da Chu kneeling below,

    the corner of the mouth,

    Slowly revealing a curve,

    road:

    "You don't need to call me Lord Hou."

    Xiong Liqing looked at Jingnanhou in a daze, and then looked at Zheng Fan who was beside her. She didn't know what Jingnanhou's words meant. She was dissatisfied with herself, and she planned to punish herself, or  Yes, express disdain for yourself, the princess of the Chu country?

    Tian Wujing continued:

    "Call me brother. ?

 Main text Chapter 264 The current world

    "Call me brother."

    Even in Chu State, it has been heard that the Marquis of Jingnan attaches great importance to Uncle Hirano, and there are rumors that Uncle Hirano is a direct disciple of Marquis Jingnan, who taught him how to fight;

    There are even rumors that the reason why the Marquis of Jingnan ordered the massacre of the 40,000 Qingluan Army who surrendered in Yupan City in the past was only to help Uncle Hirano get rid of his mental barriers and help him advance in martial arts.

    The former can still be said to have traces to follow;

    The latter is a bit too ridiculous.

    It's just that the latter said this was a member of the mission that accompanied Jingyang on his mission to the country of Yan in the past;

    He said that on that day, tens of thousands of Qingluan soldiers blood-stained Wangjiang, floating corpses, when he was terrified, he saw Uncle Hirano walking upstream along the bank of Wangjiang with a dazed expression, as if he was "enlightenment"  " state, and behind him, Jingnan Hou followed step by step, clearly protecting the Dharma.

    As soon as this statement came out, it was considered that the member of the Chu State Mission had lost his mind that day, because no matter how much he valued, appreciated, and regarded as his own, it was impossible to really do this  so-so.

    The member of the mission was refrigerated after returning to China, and even his family members regarded him as crazy.

    But right now,

    With a "Call Brother",

    Let the princess suddenly think of that unrealistic rumor,

    even,

    She suddenly wanted to believe it.

    Here is the tent of the military camp,

    But Jingnan Hou directly asked himself to change his name to this, which means that he has long since broken away from the "heart-to-heart" of the superiors to his subordinates, and also exceeded the cognition of "confidantes and direct descendants".

    Xiong Liqing put her hands in front of her body,

    bow down and worship,

    He yelled crisply:

    "elder brother."

    Facing the pressure from the Marquis of Jingnan, Xiong Liqing felt that her tone of voice trembled a little when she said "Brother".

    Tian Wujing retracted his hand, and untied a jade pendant around his waist.

    Even though he is in the army, Tian Wujing is still wearing casual clothes today, and the set of gilt armor is hung on the side of the handsome tent.

    The majestic dragon is embroidered on the white robe on his body. It stands to reason that Tian Wujing is still a marquis, not a king. Wearing this is beyond the norm, but no one will care about it.

    "It's not a good thing, let's put it away first."

    The jade pendant was thrown in front of the princess by Tian Wujing. The princess blinked and turned her head to look at her "husband".

    "Put it away." Uncle Zheng responded calmly.

    On weekdays, Uncle Zheng is used to collecting money for milk powder from Lord Hou.

    Moreover,

    After shouting "Brother", it is only natural for an elder to give a greeting gift.

    "Thank you bro."

    The princess accepted the jade pendant.

    Jade pendant is indeed not a good jade, at least, for Princess Dachu, there are not many jades in this world that she can feel precious;

    This jade is nothing more than the hem of Jingnanhou's clothes, purely for decoration. Although Jingnanhou himself was born in a powerful Tian family, he has never paid much attention to these.

    However,

    The value measurement of jade is different from that of gold and silver.

    As the saying goes, jade can support people, but in fact, people are also raising jade;

    Gold and silver utensils still have their own value after being melted, but jade is different.

    For jade, one depends on the color of the material, and second, and most importantly, it depends on who has worn it.

    night,

    The Marquis of Jingnan left a meal.

    Jiang Hu and Gongsun Ling were not qualified to eat in the commander's tent, and they were taken down by the guards to make arrangements.

    There are three dishes on the small table, one is pickled vegetables, one is broth, and one is a large steamer of steamed buns.

    The steamed buns produced by Xueguan are dishes.

    All three of them sat on the blankets, Hou Ye and Zheng Fan sat very casually, with big horses and golden swords;

    The princess is sitting on her knees.

    When Lord Hou picked up a piece of meat, Uncle Zheng and the princess also started.

    The two took the steamed buns together, Uncle Zheng took a bite, tsk tsk, finally tasted like home, comfortable.

    The princess also took a bite, but was surprised that there was stuffing in the steamed buns, stuffed with shredded radish and meat, it didn't feel greasy at all.

    This steamed bun is already a rare delicacy for the two who came out of the mountains to eat barbecue all the way.

    Lord Hou said:

    "It's also a coincidence that the supplies just sent by Xueguan a while agoIt's easier to go, and the Chu people must also control that area.

    Therefore, it is necessary to send troops deep, maybe a few thousand riders, ten thousand is the most, because it is impossible for the main force to advance in when the Zhennan Pass has not been conquered, otherwise it is very likely that they will not be able to get out.  Strategically, it fell directly into passiveness.

    Of course, Nian Yao, the general of the Chu people at Zhennanguan, would not want this to happen, because it would make him and the court politically passive.

    Therefore, even though Nian Yao knew that he would lose to the Jingnan Army in the field battle, he still had to seize an opportunity to expand and test it out.

    Going forward, you will encounter scouts from the Chu people.

    But Zheng Fan did not remind Lord Hou, but silently unloaded the bow and arrow, ready to be on guard.

    "Your Majesty's idea is also in two years. Ganchu must be broken first."

    Yan Huang was in a hurry, and Zheng Fan had known this for a long time.

    This is a talented and generous monarch. He is eager to push Dayan's dominance of the world forward while he is alive.

    In two years, a country will be destroyed.

    "The imperial court is weighing whether it wants to attack Chu or attack Qian first. Your Majesty, it wants to attack Qian first."

    The richness of the Qian country can be said to be the most among the four countries.

    Annexing the Qian Kingdom is also the long-cherished wish of Emperor Yan's life.

    "I still think it is most appropriate to attack Chu first," Zheng Fan said.

    "Why?"

    "Gongqian, maybe I won't be needed."

    This is blatantly selfish.

    Once the imperial court intends to attack the state of Qian with all its strength, Zheng Fan, as an earl guarding the northeast corner of Dayan, can do very little. There is a high probability that he will help the western front to keep an eye on the movement of the state of Chu.

    If there is a problem in the battle situation, I may even be led by an imperial decree to lead the army thousands of miles to the battlefield of Qianguo.  It can't be taken, and the looted proceeds have to be transported back thousands of miles.

    As for merit and fame, Uncle Zheng no longer lacks after taking back the princess. What he lacks now is strength.

    "This Marquis also thinks that it is most appropriate to attack Chu first. The three sides of Qianguo will reach Yinlang County of my Great Yan. The wealth of Qianguo will make my Great Yan like a thorn in my throat. After destroying Chu, even if I am unable to continue to attack for a while, my Great Yan will come down."  One generation will not slack off.

    In war, you have to pick the soft persimmons and pinch them first, but to destroy the country, you have to choose the hard ones to destroy first.  "

    "Yes, my lord."

    In front, there were sentry cavalry from the state of Chu, but the other party was just watching from a distance, because the two cavalry came over with a too relaxed posture.

    Tian Wujing continued to move forward, and Uncle Zheng still followed closely.

    Nearby, sentry cavalry began to appear more and more frequently, and even sentry cavalry with fifty members had already appeared.

    gilt armor,

    Pixiu under the crotch,

    Who is coming,

    It is already very clear.

    Yanren Nanhou!

    King Jingnan!

    The Marquis of Jingnan is here!

    One message after another was sent back non-stop.

    "This matter is here, and Ben Hou plans to withdraw his troops. Chu people should not dare to go north to make trouble for a while. At that time, Ben Hou will lend you 50,000 Jingnan troops to help you deal with the matter of Xueyuan again."

    Last time, after defeating the main force of the Savage King, because the army was exhausted at that time, and there were still tens of thousands of Qingluan troops in Yupan City, Jingnan Hou did not order the Yan army to take advantage of the trend to attack the snowfield northward to avenge the people of Chengguo.

    But now a year has passed, and when the confrontation at Zhennanguan is over, the Yan army will be more calm than last year, and the snowy field will still have to be cleared up.

    "Thank you, Lord Hou."

    With 50,000 Jingnan troops and Xuehai iron cavalry, Uncle Zheng is confident that those savage tribes on the snowfield will completely kneel down and sing conquest for himself.

    The people they plundered, their cattle and sheep, no, even themselves, will become the wealth of Xueguan.

    One Naiman tribe has allowed Xueguan to pass a sufficient year. There are many tribes similar to or even larger than the Naiman tribe on the snowfield!

    The sentry horses of the Chu people kept passing by from a distance,

    And at this time,

    chatting and talking,

    Unknowingly,

    Zheng Fan and the Marquis of Jingnan had reached a very deep position with the "solitary army", and they could already see the camp in front of the Chu people.

    This is the area that Chu people have expanded outwards in the past few days, and it is also a camp that has just been built.

    The next scene,

    Uncle Zheng will remember it for a long time;

    Tian Wujing didn't speak any more,

    Just sit quietly on Pixiu,

    Under the moonlight,

    One person, one Pixiu, like a sculpture stained with a halo of the moon, exudes a cool and cold atmosphere.

    A few hectares,

    The camp of the Chu army in front began to stir,

    The Chu army did not rush out in an attempt to encircle this place,

    On the contrary,

    They started,

    Withdraw troops.The built camp.

    The next scene,

    Uncle Zheng will remember it for a long time;

    Tian Wujing didn't speak any more,

    Just sit quietly on Pixiu,

    Under the moonlight,

    One person, one Pixiu, like a sculpture stained with a halo of the moon, exudes a cool and cold atmosphere.

    A few hectares,

    The camp of the Chu army in front began to stir,

    The Chu army did not rush out in an attempt to encircle this place,

    On the contrary,

    They started,

    withdraw troops

 Text Chapter 265: One Man, One Army

    ,

    Although I had expected it in my heart,

    But when I actually saw this scene,

    In Uncle Zheng's heart,

    It is still inevitable to be surging.

    He just rode Pixiu and stopped there,

    Uncle Zheng knows clearly,

    Behind the two,

    There is no Yan Jun at all.

    Jingnanhou just said to himself, go for a walk;

    It's as simple and ordinary as a walk after a meal, and it is indeed a walk after a meal.

    Take a walk,

    By the way, he forced the Chu army on the opposite side to go home.

    One person, retreat one army!

    This is the Marquis of Jingnan, and this is Tian Wujing, the shadow of a famous tree. When he appeared here, the Chu army on the opposite side didn't even dare to test it, and chose to withdraw directly.

    Uncle Zheng licked his lips, closed his eyes slowly, and clenched the longbow tightly in his hand.

    Man Jianghong's boldness was copied by herself, and Princess Dachu's following was cheated by herself;

    If you can choose,

    He also hopes that he can be like the current Jingnan Hou,

    Do nothing,

    Don't say anything,

    I am coming,

    coming,

    Just everything is fine.

    The atmosphere tonight was too quiet. Even though the movements of the Chu people in front were not small when they retreated, the torches that were lit when they retreated all over the mountains and plains were like stars falling on the ground.

    But Uncle Zheng still felt that it was very quiet tonight.

    Quietly not wanting to say one more word, not wanting to do one more action,

    I just want to continue to stay here quietly,

    Looking at the scenery in front of you.

    Perhaps it was because he was too familiar and the relationship between himself and the Marquis of Jingnan was too close, so Uncle Zheng didn't have the thought of "I can replace him", instead, he just yearned and yearned for it very simply.

    Tian Wujing turned his mount, and Pixiu took two steps under his crotch, and stopped beside Zheng Fan.

    "Go back." Tian Wujing said.

    Now that the Chu army had already evacuated the camp, it was impossible for them to go back. Even if the opposing general later discovered that most of the Yan army had not been dispatched, he would not be able to order to go back. This kind of order change at night is the most damaging to morale.

    Therefore, the Chu army has been withdrawn.

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath,

    road:

    "Master Hou, please stay a little longer."

    Uncle Zheng wanted to enjoy this feeling for a while longer, he was so ecstatic, he was really ecstatic.

    The Marquis of Jingnan didn't say anything, but silently turned around Pixiu, and together with Zheng Fan, continued to watch the scene of the retreat of the Chu army ahead.

    The evening wind is coming,

    blowing over two people,

    The obviously cold wind made Uncle Zheng feel as warm as spring.

    Uncle Zheng didn't ask Jingnan Hou, how could he do this?

    Because of this question, there is no need to ask;

    Because of the answer, Jingnanhou had already told himself.

    He has already told him how to walk, and he is also helping him to walk, even helping him to walk.

    Own,

    It will take time.

    Demon kings, in fact, do not have the relationship between their masters and Jingnanhou that transcends superiors and subordinates.

    In the eyes of the demon kings, Jingnanhou is more like a stone, pressing on everyone's head.

    If Dayan is a black sky, then Jingnanhou is that towering peak.

    You can do whatever you want under the sky, but the mountains can easily roll down and crush you to death.

    The blind man has sighed more than once, as long as the Marquis of Jingnan is still alive, then he and others will have to be Yan Zhongliang for one more day!

    This is a fact, an irrefutable fact.

    The terrifying strength of the individual, the ability to use soldiers like a god, and the terrifying cohesion of the soldiers, this kind of existence will not only make the opponent terrified, but even the subordinates will despair.

    Finally, the Chu people in front of them withdrew in sevens and eighties.

    Uncle Zheng woke up like a dream, he had no drink for dinner, but at this moment he was a little tipsy.

    "Master Hou, let's go back."

    The two finally started to go back.

    It was still the Marquis of Jingnan who rode Pixiu at the front, and Uncle Zheng followed behind on a horse.

    The back of Jingnan Hou is still stalwart,

    On the contrary, Uncle Zheng, who was following behind, began to move slightly.I'm dead!  "

    Jing Renli nodded first, then slowly opened his mouth again,

    "Hahahahaha, yes, Qu Peiluo is a good man, a very good man, come on, Uncle Hirano, do it for a good man!"

    Zheng Fan picked up the wine jar,

    Hypothetically,

    road:

    "Brother Jingqu, it's done!"

    Take a sip,

    Jing Renli took the wine jar, held up the wine jar, and said:

    "For the sake of Qu's ancient benevolence, do it!"

    Immediately,

    Take a sip.

    "For Brother Qu's heart, do it!"

    "For Qu Peiluo's boldness, do it!"

    "For Brother Qu's generosity, do it!"

    "For Qu Peiluo's adult beauty, do it!"

    "For Brother Qu's noble character, do it!"

    The Marquis of Jingnan was sitting there,

    ? Seeing Zheng Fan and Jing Renli back and forth, gulping and fucking non-stop, as if they were watching, two idiots.

    A jar of wine,

    It will be drunk soon.

    Jing Renli shook his head, a little drunk, and said:

    "Zhiniang thief, for the first time in my life, I discovered that this Qu Peiluo is actually the world's number one appetizer!"

    Zheng Fan also nodded, and said: "Brother Qu is serving the wine. The more you drink, the more flavorful this wine becomes."

    "Extremely, extremely." Jing Renli nodded and praised: "Drinking for three days and three nights is not too much!"

    After all,

    Jing Renli looked at Jingnan Hou,

    slowly got up,

    Kneel down respectfully,

    road:

    "My lord, my General Nian asked the last general to send a greeting. My General Nian means that we are tired from fighting, so we should take a rest, right?

    Your army retreated fifty miles, and our Chu army also retreated to the line of Zhennanguan. This is the meaning of my general Nian. I wonder what the prince wants?  "

    The Jingnan Army is not really going to attack the city,

    at this point,

    Nian Yao could tell, and so could the senior generals in the Chu army.

    But even if the Jingnan Army did not attack the city, under the leadership of Tian Wujing, they kept compressing the defensive space of Zhennan Pass, and the two sides had to constantly line up troops to confront each other, which was really tossing.

    The Yan people are better, relying on their advantages in field battles and cavalry, they can come and go freely, but because of Tian Wujing's existence, the Chu army has to fight every time with 12 points of energy.

    It would be better if you really came to attack the city, but it is always so thunderous but not rainy, it really scares people out.

    Tian Wujing pointed to Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "Since he's back, let's stop fighting."

 Text Chapter 266: Qu Lang's Ingenious Plan to Secure the World, Lost His Wife and Lost His Army

    The Marquis of Jingnan said that he would not fight anymore, so he really would not fight. Zhennanguan, a grand pass, is very difficult for the Yan people, but fortunately, the Yan people now have the advantage in field battles, and the Chu people dare not fight.  The scale is going north, so a balance of power can barely be formed between the two sides.

    Jing Renli stretched out his hand and tore off a chicken leg. He drank too much wine earlier, and now he wanted to find something to cushion. Immediately, he squinted his eyes, looked at Zheng Fan, and said:

    "I was able to see Brother Zheng today, which was beyond my expectation. It's a pity that I didn't bring enough wine today, and I didn't drink to my heart's content. When the war here is over, Ren Li will go to Xuehaiguan to visit Brother Zheng in person.  Have a good round."

    Uncle Zheng smiled and said, "Do you still bring your own drinks?"

    Jing Renli was a little surprised and said, "Brother Zheng is so stingy?"

    "Poor."

    "Hehe." Jing Renli patted his chest with the strength of wine, and said, "The meeting gift from above, Renli will certainly not be missing, and, brother Zheng, you will never be short of this, maybe in a few months, Renli will come to your door  At the same time, they will also bring gifts from the royal family.

    Some of the princess's daily wear items, um, eunuch and court lady, Brother Zheng, you probably won't accept them, so the higher ups probably won't give them away either.

    Renli put a mark here first,

    Go back and preach again,

    This kind of errand that Jane had in the heart of the emperor also fell on Renli.  "

    Jing Renli spoke very thoroughly and straightforwardly.

    What he meant was that when there was no more fighting here, in a few months, the Dachu Palace would definitely send someone over to send some "dowry" to Xuehai Customs.

    However, in order to take into account the face of the royal family and the Qu family, it is impossible to make a big fanfare, and there is no possibility that there will be imperial envoys or any public documents.  With gongs and drums?

    The reason,

    Or it was because he was determined that since it was done, the regent's sister had already gone to Xuehai Customs with Uncle Hirano of Yan Kingdom, and it was impossible and impossible to send troops to conquer for a while.  .

    This is the instinct of politicians, and their behavior is basically not influenced by personal likes and dislikes.

    Emperor Yan can sacrifice a son for the sake of the overall situation as a joke, and the Marquis of Jingnan can destroy his family by himself. How can he be too bad as the regent of Great Chu?

    Anyway, I have lost my face, and I won't be able to get it back for a while, so it's better to get down to it and pick up some face.

    It's just that the matter is such a matter, but Jing Renli said it like this, which is too carefree.

    and,

    This kind of "bachelor" spirit, the way I explain everything clearly and then do it clearly,

    Let Uncle Zheng have a strange sense of familiarity, as if he had known each other before.

    soon,

    Uncle Zheng understood,

    Isn't this the old self?

    Yes, Jing Renli was his former self. He made himself frank and frank, just to seek an opportunity, an opportunity.

    Jingnanhou stood up, he didn't drink much wine in front of him, stretched out his hand, Pixiu stepped forward, Hou Ye turned on his body, and left slowly.

    He didn't ask Zheng Fan to go with him, and left most of the jar of wine for him and Jing Renli.

    In Lord Hou's view, Jing Renli could not kill Zheng Fan, or in other words, if Zheng Fan could be killed by Jing Renli, he would be dead.

    Sitting on the ground, Zheng Fan and Jing Renli looked at the back of Jingnanhou gradually going away,

    Jing Renli let out a sigh of emotion,

    road:

    "It would be great if one day I could be like King Jingnan."

    Ants who are a little bit motivated will probably express similar emotions when they see an elephant passing in front of them.

    Uncle Zheng picked up the wine jar left by Lord Hou, took another sip, and said, "I've thought about this before."

    Jing Renli took the wine jar, and said: "Brother Zheng, why is this so? If King Jingnan is Kunpeng, then Brother Zheng is also a goshawk, and I am the only one who is squatting in the rice field and imitating the cry of frogs while looking at the sky."

    After speaking, he took a big sip.

    "You?" Zheng Fan shook his head and said, "As for?"

    "It is true that the Jing family is a great aristocrat in our state of Chu, but the Jing family is flourishing, and the descendants of the Jing family have inherited more than half of the noble positions of the Great Chu from generation to generation, and are admired by people.

    Brother Cheng,

    look at me,

    in military uniform,

    Isn't this enough to explain the problem?  "

    &nbs?If I¡¯m in trouble, maybe I¡¯ll have to rely on you to help me out.  "

    "General, don't dare to be humble."

    "Don't dare to be a fart, you boy, you have a better background than Lao Tzu, just this one, even Lao Tzu can't catch up with you!

    Lao Tzu is a house slave, and Lao Tzu's son is also a house slave. Even if Lao Tzu is ennobled, within three generations, he is still marked as a house slave.

    You boy, yes, I am optimistic about you.

    By the way, since Uncle Hirano has returned, what about our fourth princess?  "

    "It should be safe and sound."

    "That's good, that's good, our Majesty, we still value feelings."

    "It is said that on the day of their wedding, the fourth princess took the initiative to say that she chose Uncle Hirano and that she wanted to go with Uncle Hirano?"

    "Hehe, that's true. The women's university is not allowed to stay. This time, Qu's face can be regarded as humiliated, but how to put it, it may not be a bad thing for us.

    Just imagine,

    From now on, Uncle Hirano will be His Majesty's brother-in-law, and he will be regarded as our own family.

    If the people of Yan want to go south, they should go to the Qian Kingdom first. Here, if we can live in peace, it is best to live in peace. I used to think that it was the seed of a famous general in the world, but it turned out that I played against that Nanhou in the past two months.  Straight mother thief, she hasn't slept a solid sleep!  "

    Fighting against the Marquis of Jingnan, especially in front of the two armies, this kind of mental pressure is really too great, and you cannot tolerate the slightest slack.

    In fact, the Marquis of Jingnan said that he would raise troops to cooperate with Zheng Fan, but if possible, he would not give up the opportunity to break through.

    However, it was Nian Yao's caution and the immature conditions of the Yan army, so Jingnanhou did not find a real opportunity.

    "General, how do you feel that if you become your own family, you will beat your own family even harder? After all, only in this way can you prove your excellence and excellence."

    "Hiss" Nian Yao took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "There really is some truth to it."

    After thinking about it,

    Nian Yao said:

    "Anyway, I don't want to stay in Zhennanguan to play chess with that Nanhou. Besides, people from my family who were born as slaves have been sitting in Zhennanguan. It's hard to guarantee that those big nobles will not be satisfied.

    Afterwards, Lao Tzu handed over the booklet to His Majesty, saying that it seems that there will be no big war here, and I will go to Chunan to fight the mountains more and more freely.

    The South Pass of this town,

    hey-hey,

    Qu's new Qingluan army can just be pulled over for a walk, so that Qu's people can guard the southern pass of this town, anyway, they are a real family.  "

    "The general is wise."

    "How about this, okay? It's interesting to think about it. But, no, according to the distance, if the Hirano uncle and the princess are going to Qishan or Mengshan, they shouldn't appear at this time  In the military camp outside the city? Unless they are flying.

    Therefore, they should not have taken the route of Mengshan or Qishan, but should have passed through the mountains on the west side of Nanguan in our town.

    Qu's group of people are really a bunch of idiots, and they are still searching the mountains and seas of Mengshan and Qishan.  "

    Because of his background, Nian Yao had a natural rejection of the nobles in Chu, and he wanted to play with them, but even if he took the position of general, they still despised his background.

    It was the same with Jing Renli, although he came from aristocrats, he didn't have the slightest liking for those real noble children.

    At this time, the two of them actually felt a sense of sympathy for each other.

    at this time,

    A messenger came to report that there were traces of Yan Jun cavalry on the outskirts of Zhennan Pass.

    "Zhiniang thief, didn't you say that the two sides withdrew their troops and stopped fighting, why did they come back?"

    On the outskirts of Zhennanguan, more than 300 Yan army knights held torches. They did not attempt to approach the city wall and the Chu army camp below, but separated a safe distance from being shot by arrows.

    More than three hundred knights scattered while waving torches,

    Lists a heart-shaped queue "?"

    shouted in unison:

    "Qu Lang's ingenious plan to secure the world, lost his wife and lost his army!!!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night

 Text Chapter 267 Qingming (Part 1)

    ,

    Ching Ming,

    Light rain.

    ? During the continuous rainy period, like a passionate soft water woman, one stop, two look, three meal, four hope, five look back;

    It's like covering the sky with a thin layer of rain gauze,

    Moisten a group of people, but tire of a city.

    In the Jade Heart Palace of the Empress Dowager, the green in the pond has already turned green.

    Different from other aristocrats who like extravagance, the Queen Mother of Chu has always had a simple temperament. Every winter, in the mansions of many great nobles of Chu, there will always be one or two courtyards for greenhouses. The four seasons are like spring, but the Queen Mother of Chu does not  Hi so.

    In her words,

    This man,

    getting older,

    I am more and more concerned about the changes of spring, summer, autumn and winter;

    I was ignorant when I was young, had no sense when I was an adult, and had no time when I was old. It was only when I was old that I suddenly looked back and was surprised that I had missed so much.

    This spring, summer, autumn and winter, every time the wheel swings, it seems that there is another layer carved on the bluestone pillar. One glance is less, and one look is shorter. The warm room is comfortable, but it seems to be picked up.  Sesame lost the watermelon, made himself into four seasons, a fool living in the deep palace, why bother?

    The Empress Dowager sat under the cornice, holding a soup drink in her hand, picked up a spoon from time to time, ate a couple of mouthfuls, and then looked at the mist in the yard.

    And outside Yuxin Palace, His Highness Xiong Tingshan, the Fifth Prince, stood there in a red python robe. From time to time, he looked inside a few times, but he didn't dare to go in. Behind him stood a woman in gorgeous makeup.

    Surrounded by a kind of eunuchs and maids, no one dared to talk too much, and they all lowered their heads. It was broad daylight, but they seemed to have covered themselves in the drizzle.

    The position of the prince is certainly respected, but it is only a newly promoted prince, and it is not enough for these eunuchs and maids to be so cautious.

    It is true that His Royal Highness the Fifth Prince has guarded Wutong County for so many years, and stories about His Highness the Fifth Prince have been circulating in Yingdu.

    Some people say that he and the Shanyue people drank blood to form an alliance, and that eating human flesh and drinking human blood liked the sharp heart and liver of the sixteen girls the most, and cut off the wine;

    Some people also said that the Shanyue women around him had to find a boy from the state of Chu every night to be lucky.

    In short, these rumors come from how disgusting people come from, how they make people fearful.

    However, no one deliberately spread these,

    But in Dachu,

    The Chu people's contempt for the Shanyue people has long been engraved in their bones.

    Just as the people of Yan look at barbarians, and the people of Jin look at savages, in fact, what they look at is not humans at all, but beasts.

    Because of this, His Highness the Fifth Highness, who is called a brother and brother with the Shanyue people and also married the Shanyue people's wife, naturally has an image in the folks that is as terrible as it can be.

    At this time, a young eunuch trotted over and saluted Xiong Tingshan:

    "Your Majesty, please refer to the lord, lord, His Majesty ordered you to go to see the Queen Mother and her old man first. Your Majesty is delayed in the South Study."

    "this¡­¡­"

    If it wasn't for being in the palace at this time, Xiong Tingshan really wanted to yell at his fourth brother.

    But there is no way,

    Xiong Tingshan could only tidy up his clothes for the last time, then turned around and helped his wife tidy up himself.

    Different from her husband's "tremendous fear", his wife seems generous. This woman named Wu Tingting in Xia was born in the Wujiang tribe of Shanyue. The tribe has a population of 70,000 to 80,000. It can be regarded as a relatively powerful Shanyue tribe in Wutong County.  .

    "When I see the old queen mother later, I have to behave myself." Xiong Tingshan carefully reminded.

    "Sir, you have been talking about this since last night."

    "hehe."

    Xiong Tingshan nodded, pointed to an eunuch next to him, and signaled him to pass on the message.

    The eunuch trotted in immediately,

    A few hectares,

    A voice came from inside:

    "The Empress Dowager has an order to announce that the prince will come to see her."

    Xiong Tingshan let out a long sigh of relief, and led his wife into the inner courtyard of Yuxin Palace.

    On the steps of the inner courtyard, the Empress Dowager couldn't wait to stand up, looking at Xiong Tingshan who was walking towards here.

    "Chen Xiong Tingshan, I have met the Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager Fukang!"

    Wu Tingting also knelt down: "The Empress Dowager Fukang."

    "Come in and talk, don't get your clothes wet by the rain."

    The queen mother didn't say too much, and went straight in.??A great general with unparalleled beauty, but in front of the regent, he has to call himself a slave because he was born as a domestic slave.

    Of course, calling yourself a slave is not a simple term of contempt. In fact, many people want to seek a "slave" status but cannot get it.

    The Regent pointed to Nian Yao who was kneeling on the ground and said to His Royal Highness:

    "Fifth brother, do you know what brochure this thing delivered to me last month? In the brochure, this servant dared to suggest that I let Qu's Qingluan Army change defense to Zhennan Pass;

    What else to say, Qu will definitely do his best to ensure that Zhennanguan is not lost.  "

    Xiong Tingshan touched his head and laughed loudly:

    "Hahaha, you slave, you are too courageous, and you won't take someone like you to bury people. What's the matter, can't Qu Shi go to Zhennanguan to reunite with his family over there?"

    "I don't dare." Nian Yao said aggrievedly.

    "Heh, there are things that your young general dare not, what is your intention in this book, you know, if I really do this, then the Qu family will suffer such a great humiliation, if you don't want to, you have to do it!  "

    "The slave should die, the slave should die!"

    "Hey, hey, don't rush to kowtow, Nian Yao, let me ask you, how does it feel to play chess with that Yan man Nanhou?"

    Nian Yao immediately said with a mournful face:

    "But it scared the servant to death."

    "snort."

    The Regent snorted coldly.

    Xiong Tingshan smoothed things over and said: "Okay, it's okay, and you can still put on a crying face, so it's more than enough."

    The regent closed his eyes and said with emotion:

    "Li Qing ran away with that Zheng. Although I let Da Chu be very passive, but after all, it is impossible to shake it to the root. If my Da Chu can't go north to Zhennanguan, I will have to be beaten by Jingnan in Jindi all the time.  The army is under pressure.

    Although there was a lot of trouble on the Gan people's side, it was nothing more than thunder and rain.  "

    "Fourth brother, don't worry, there has been no constant strength since ancient times. Eight hundred years ago, the great summer rose like the sun, so it means that it will die if it dies. I think his Yan Kingdom is now powerful, and Xu Huo has to occupy it."  Four or five points, let's see how long his firewood can last."

    "But after all, I was so upset that I even invited Zheng Fan to drink."

    "Hahaha, does this mean that my uncle invited my sister-in-law to have a meeting wine in advance?"

    The regent stared at Xiong Tingshan, but Xiong Tingshan didn't care and continued to laugh.

    Nian Yao, who was kneeling on the ground, also laughed "hehehe",

    Seeing this, the regent kicked over directly,

    Nian Yao didn't dare to bear the force, let alone mobilize the blood in his body to carry the kick, so he was kicked and turned the gourd around on the ground, and immediately knelt back to the original place.

    "Xiaoxiaoxiao, isn't your General Nian and Zheng Fan selected as the seeds of the four great generals of the younger generation? Well, now that he, Zheng Fan, has come to my Dachu and abducted my Princess Dachu, your Nian  When will the general go to the country of Yan to abduct a princess for me too!"

    When Nian Yao heard the words, he immediately showed a bitter face, and said very aggrieved:

    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, slave, slave can't do it."

    When the regent heard the words, he kicked over again.

    General Nian hit a circle of gourds on the spot again,

    After kneeling back, he continued:

    "Your Majesty, slave, slave really can't do it."

    "Things that are worthless." The regent cursed.

    Nian Yao was very wronged,

    road:

    "Your Majesty, if you want to abduct, you have to abduct, but whoever said that Emperor Yan is a son, he didn't have a daughter."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next chapter is before 2 o'clock in the morning.

 Text Chapter 268: Premature Birth

    "Chu, are you finished packing?"

    "Pack it up, Dad."

    "Success, eat."

    Old He Tou and He Chu entered a soup cake shop across the street together.

    ? On weekdays, the father and father both leave the stall early in the morning. If the business is normal, one of the father and father will go back early to cook a meal, and wait for the other to close the stall in the afternoon to eat together.

    If the business has been busy for a long time, then I will not go back to cook, but I will keep the business busy, and in the afternoon, I will find a shop on the street for a meal.

    Naturally, eating out is not as affordable as it is at home, but if the business is good and you are busy, the two of you don't mind going to other people's shops for a "luxury".

    Fortunately, they are all neighbors in the neighborhood, and you can¡¯t see them when you look up, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a big restaurant or a small restaurant, there are few restaurants that don¡¯t accept pork. Even the restaurant that specializes in beef and mutton soup or pancakes, I¡¯m tired of eating it on weekdays  For my own things, I have to pick some pork for a tooth sacrifice, right?

    In addition, the He family's father and father are sincere in business and kind, so they go to the restaurant and order two small bowls of soup pancakes, and the store will often increase the amount and serve them in large portions.

    The He family and the father are not welcome, anyway, the next time the meat is delivered, it will be enough to add two taels.

    People on the street want to live comfortably, but they can't be greedy for such a small gain.

    He Chu handed the chopsticks to his old man,

    Grandpa and I started chewing,

    After eating pancakes and drinking soup, my body is warmed up, and my energy comes up again.

    The two of them left the soup cake shop and did not go back. There is no need to set up a stall in the afternoon, and usually have to wait until dusk to set up a stall.

    Therefore, the afternoon time of the two of them is basically leisurely.

    Whenever this person is at leisure, he always has to think about something and find something to do.

    If this pastime is more refined, it is dancing and writing; if it is more elegant, it is walking the bird Pangu; if it is more entertaining, it is fighting crickets and dogs.

    Of course, there are also people who are more popular, yes, go to a teahouse to drink tea and listen to stories.

    Over the past six months, the He family and his father have gotten used to going to teahouses in the afternoon to listen to stories told by Mr. Shu.

    In the past, the two of them didn't have this hobby, but they can't stand it anymore, they are also "relatives of the emperor".

    He and his father dare not show off their majesty and prestige as a relative of the emperor, but they must be somewhat "conscious", at least, they are no longer such pure and simple people in the market, and they have to listen to what happened outside  what's up.

    Of course, the royal family is the royal family, and the relatives of the state are the relatives of the state, but they did not go to the first-class teahouse in the capital, but the Yongan Teahouse on the same street.  The little table by the gate.

    Why are you leaning against the door?

    There are people coming and going by the door, and everyone who has a head and face sits on the second floor or sits inside, and the rest gather around the door to listen for nothing, and they are all doing hard work, and their bodies smell sour and sweaty.  Nostrils are pungent, so I don't care about the pig smell left by the He family's father and son because they came here without taking a bath;

    The second is that when the storyteller is a passerby, when the apprentice goes down with a big bamboo dustpan to collect the reward money, he is also afraid that people will come in and out at the door and bump into the dustpan in their hands, so most of them will not go here, and it will save a lot of time.  bounty.

    At the old location, by the old door, a pot of Eagle tea, and a small plate of peanuts, it's all done.

    ? Mr. Storyteller is in the heat,

    "Guest officers, what we are going to tell today is the story of Uncle Hirano entering Chu alone, and Princess Da Chu offering her body."

    "good!!!!!!"

    "good!!!!!!"

    The story was actually told yesterday. In fact, at the earliest time, seven or eight days ago, the storyteller from Yipinlou in Beijing started telling it.

    But after the lecture, it will take two days for other small teahouses to hear the letter. After hearing the letter, they have to invite their own storyteller to change clothes and go to the lecturer to drink tea and listen to it for two days;

    After two days of listening, I still have to think about it myself. The same thing cannot be said exactly the same, and I have to change the way of narration. It will take two days to think about it.

    This is called following the trend. The wind passes through people's mouths one after another, and naturally the more it spreads, the more evil it becomes.

    From the very beginning, Bo Hirano, who was told in the first wave of Yipinlou, led the princess to break out immediately on the day of his wedding.

    ?After a few turns, it reached the mouth of the storyteller in the Yong'an Tea House, and he had become Uncle Hirano who fought with the Chu swordmaker alone for three days and three nights.

    Later,

    Surrounded by the 100,000 troops of Chu State,

    Holding the princess, floating??Previously, in various teahouses in the capital city, there were rumors about Uncle Hirano snatching back the princess of Chu, but after all, no one knows whether it is true or not, including Ji Chengjue  also the same.

    ?Because he didn't receive the letter from Zheng Fan, it should be that Zheng Fan just came back now and was too busy, so he didn't bother to write a letter to himself, no, it should be that there was a problem with the letter in the middle of the delivery, so it didn't come.

    How could he not want to share the joy with his best brother as soon as he snatched such a big thing as the Princess of Chu?

    It must be so!

    Then, after receiving Jingnanhou's paper and seeing the real result, Ji Chengjue couldn't wait to go home.

    When you come back,

    He Sisi was sitting in the yard eating fruit.

    "Hahahaha, it's true, it's true, that guy Zheng Fan really snatched back a princess, she is the sister of the Prince Regent of Da Chu, that is, the sister of the Emperor Da Chu, it's not right, it's because he wants to marry him  Zheng Fan left, hahahaha."

    Ji Chengjue smiled like a child.

    Then,

    Ji Chengjue reached out and patted He Sisi's big belly gently,

    road:

    "It's a good relationship. In the future, that boy Zheng Fan's child will have the blood of the royal family of Chu State. It's not bad. It's just a good time to make a baby kiss."

    I don't know if it's because I can't wait to hear that I'm going to have a baby.

    Or because of the reaction triggered by Ji Chengjue's light pats,

    In short,

    Next,

    A scene that almost frightened Ji Chengjue's soul happened:

    Seeing that He Sisi suddenly showed pain,

    Immediately,

    There was also blood dripping from under the skirt,

    this,

    this,

    this,

    I was born prematurely!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to the classmate Tsundere Meow Baby and the classmate with blocked nasal cavity for becoming the 123rd and 124th leader of Molin!

    Good night.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 269 Qingming!  (Down)

    ,

    Prince's residence;

    The midwife and the doctor have already entered, and the maid kept passing things back and forth to boil hot water, and everyone was in a panic in their busy work.

    Because He Sisi's cry in the delivery room has become weaker and weaker.

    No one could have imagined that the princess would give birth prematurely, let alone that the situation would become so critical all of a sudden.

    The news of the concubine's dystocia was not hidden from anyone, and there was no need to hide it from anyone.

    Ji Chengjue ordered Eunuch Zhang to find the He family and his father.

    The woman in the delivery room is doing her best for her child, and now it seems that she is likely to risk her life.

    At this moment, as a man, Ji Chengjue's mentality has undergone some changes.

    Or in other words,

    After all, he is not as capable of being truly cool as his own father,

    he thinks,

    At this time, her father and brother should also appear here.

    Ji Chengjue didn't think about using this method to motivate, as his husband couldn't do anything here, let alone others.

    He just thought that if the worst happens, she won't have any regrets.

    Don't blame Ji Laoliu for thinking in a bad way here, nor can you blame him for making such a plan.

    Because he cannot replace her to give birth,

    He can only stand here,

    Hearing the screams from inside,

    Is it possible that at this time, I can still consider the child's baby name with hope and great anticipation?

    He Ji Lao Liu is not crazy!

    However, he wished he could go crazy;

    ?The education and experience he has received since he was a child has formed an instinct in him, that is, the more he is faced with major events, the more peaceful he will be.

    Just like a wounded person who cannot faint when he is in pain, he can only bear it soberly.

    However, at this time, I am so powerless.

    He could only stand there with his hands behind his back and his eyes looking straight ahead.

    When the surrounding servants passed by him, they lowered their heads subconsciously, not daring to look at him.

    This is the first time they have entered the prince's mansion. In the past, they would come here to deliver some vegetables and meat, and they would ask the imperial army to turn in at the gate.

    Ji Chengjue and He Sisi invited them in several times, but both of them refused, and they refused very thoroughly.

    It can be said that they are the most low-key royal relatives.

    But this time, they were brought in.

    After coming in, hearing the commotion inside, and seeing the palace maids who kept coming in and out carrying hot water and ginseng soup, the two of them understood what happened no matter how confused they were.

    Old He Tou clenched his fists violently,

    "Why is it like this, why is it like this!"

    He Chu also kept looking around in a daze, his lips trembling.

    Ji Chengjue was still standing there with his hands behind his back. At this moment, he was not in the mood to entertain his father-in-law and uncle.

    In the delivery room, every scream of He Sisi was like a heavy hammer hitting his chest, but the more this happened, the more he couldn't bend down. He hoped that his wife could get through it, and she must get through it.

    Old He Tou instinctively wanted to go to his son-in-law to ask about the situation, but seeing his son-in-law's appearance, Old He Tou hesitated for a while, and still didn't dare to go there.

    It's not that he is simply afraid, but he also knows in his heart that going up and asking at this moment will not be of much help, and it will not help the matter.

    However, this is also where he is most aggrieved;

    When other father-in-laws encounter this situation, they can unceremoniously step forward to question their son-in-law, or even directly attack the son-in-law, even if they know it will not help, but at least they can vent the unknown anger in their chests  go out.

    But with him, he couldn't do it.

    He Chu wanted to help, such as boiling water or handing over things, but the court ladies and eunuchs who came and went were very meticulous in their work, and there was no shortage of manpower, so there was no room for him to intervene.

    At this time, when there is nothing to do, it is the most painful.

    The movement here also alarmed the fourth and fifth children who lived in the prince's mansion together.

    The fourth child came over, frowned, and looked at the scene in front of him.

    Lao Wu was busy with carpentry just now, and when he heard the report from his servants, he still had wood chips on his head.

    The two looked at each other and walked towards Ji Chengjue together.

    ?road:

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, on the congratulations to the emperor's grandson, congratulations to the Sixth Highness, mother and child are safe!"

    At this moment, the He family and his father breathed a sigh of relief, no longer struggled with the guards around them, and kept muttering: "God bless, God bless."

    At this time,

    Wei Zhonghe knelt down directly,

    "My servant congratulates Your Majesty, happy to have the emperor's grandson, God bless my emperor, and the Great Yan will last forever!"

    All around, all the guarding ladies and eunuchs knelt down and shouted in unison:

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, happy to have a grandson!"

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, happy to have a grandson!"

    The Fourth Prince, Fifth Prince, First Prince and First Princess, as well as the Crown Prince sitting in the corner, also knelt down at this moment:

    "The sons and ministers congratulate the father and the emperor, happy to have a grandson!"

    "The sons and ministers congratulate the father and the emperor, happy to have a grandson!"

    Emperor Yan remained unmoved,

    Continue to stare at his sixth son.

    Ji Chengjue, after the female officer said "mother and child are safe",

    The whole person seems to have been sucked out of all energy,

    Straight down on the floor tiles that have been wet by raindrops,

    He raised his head,

    open mouth,

    The eyes are a little dazed,

    Panting heavily, I don't know whether I am laughing or crying.

    Throughout the Prince's Mansion,

    Everyone knelt down on the ground,

    Only Emperor Yan stood there alone,

    And this clear rain,

    It's been down.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Kentos Yewu for becoming the leader of the Demon Landing.

    Now our monthly ticket list is 23rd, brothers and sisters work harder, we are only a few hundred votes away from the top 20, help us advance.

    There's still a second chapter, but it's late, so it's two o'clock.

 Text Chapter 270: Inheritance

    The little emperor's grandson cried very hard. He was obviously a child who was not yet a month old, but he cried very loudly as if he wanted to show off his abilities on purpose.

    The female medical officers were cleaning the little emperor's grandson, while Ji Chengjue was kneeling beside He Sisi's bed, holding her hand and pressing it against his face.

    He Sisi is now covered with sweat, her wet hair sticks to her face, and her face is also a little pale.

    Since ancient times, childbirth has always been a matter of life and death for women.

    He Sisi looked sideways at her husband.

    She always felt that she was very happy. The source of this happiness was not because she found a prince, but because her husband was always very funny and considerate at home and in front of her.

    certainly,

    ?As a daughter of a civilian family, sometimes when she is alone in the house, she can't help but think back to her resolute choice at the beginning, and actually chose a prince of the dynasty.

    In my heart, I still have a little pride, a little joy, a little self-righteousness, and a little apprehension.

    Of course, the status of a concubine also represents a great responsibility and pressure.

    During childbirth, I was very tired, painful, and painful, and this was only physical, but mentally, I was suppressed by fear and endless feelings, which can be described as a double torture both mentally and physically.

    But during delivery, He Sisi could clearly hear the movement outside.

    "Your Highness, no matter what, Sisi will guarantee to give birth to our child."

    "It's good that you are safe."

    At this time, as a husband, he only feels guilty towards his wife.

    Different from the postpartum intimacy of the couple in this room,

    In another dry hall,

    The air pressure can be described as extremely low.

    Emperor Yan,

    did not leave.

    If Emperor Yan doesn't leave, none of the boss, second, fourth, and fifth below will leave.

    Even, Concubine Shu in the palace even sent someone to send Xiao Qi.

    Possibly, from Concubine Shu's point of view, the princes are all in the prince's mansion, and the sixth concubine has just given birth to the eldest grandson of the emperor, so Xiao Qi, the younger brother, should come to congratulate her. At the same time, she happens to get together with her father and brothers.

    Xiao Qi walked into the hall with the help of his companion, who dared not come in. Next, Xiao Qi looked at the brothers present, and finally, with open arms, he ran towards his father, begging for a hug.  .

    However,

    ran halfway,

    Following Yanhuang's icy eyes falling,

    Xiaoqi's movements stopped abruptly,

    Immediately fell to his knees on the ground,

    "My son, my son, I send my respects to my father, my brothers, and my sister-in-law."

    On the side, the fourth child and the fifth child looked at each other, seeing each other's meaning in each other's eyes.

    Fourth child: Concubine Shu is really stupid, we wish we could leave sooner, but she actually brought the youngest here.

    Fifth child: The youngest really thinks he is the youngest. Now that the eldest grandson of the father has come out, the youngest, like us, has become a cabbage gangster.

    The princes seized the heir, what did they seize?

    Leaving aside the extreme path you want to rebel against,

    Then the only thing left is to gain favorability in front of my father.

    The favorability degree here, one is the impression point, that is, the father's love for you; the other is the ability point, the father thinks about your ability.

    Now, the Emperor Yan's horses have cleared the country, opened up and annexed the Jin Kingdom. Unless the two princes of the north and the south suddenly raised their flags and rebelled, there is no individual or force in the territory of Dayan that can shake the authority of Emperor Dayan.

    In other words,

    In front of this royal father,

    The road of rebellion was directly excluded from the optional conditions by the princes.

    Xiao Qi was still kneeling there, and he didn't dare to get up until his father asked him to get up.

    At this time, he felt very wronged, because he felt that in the past, his father was still kind to him, but today, it is different.

    But no matter how wronged he was, he didn't dare to cry, so he could only continue to lower his head.

    In this hall, there is no floor fire, so the floor tiles are very cold. Kneeling on the ground is very uncomfortable, but he can only continue to endure.

    What Xiaoqi didn't know was that

    His "toy" role has been replaced by a little life just born.

    With a younger son who is still a grandson, Emperor Yan naturally no longer has any interest in the youngest sonIn this regard, the father can be described as massive.

    Having a son and a house, Ji Chengjue suddenly had a feeling that he could retire and return home, of course, it was only for a moment.

    He knows that there are some roads, once you go up, there is no possibility of turning back.

    "Baby name, can you choose it?" Yanhuang asked.

    "Returning to my father, I have thought about it."

    "tell me the story."

    Just to listen, the dominance is still in the hands of Emperor Yan.

    "It's calledBrother Xun."

    "Brother Xun?"

    "Yes, take the meaning of being swifter than the wind, and difficult to catch up with the disease."

    Literally, it is faster than the disease!

    These days, the child mortality rate is very high, less sickness is the greatest blessing.

    Actually, this name was given by Uncle Zheng in the letter.

    original,

    Uncle Zheng wanted to take "Runtu".

    However, under the reminder of the blind man, Uncle Zheng remembered that this "Run" of Runtu had collided with Yanhuang Ji Runhao.

    Although Dayan was not as shy and particular about these things as Qianguo, how could his grandson's name directly refer to his grandfather?

    Therefore, it is recommended to call Brother Xun.

    at this time,

    Wei Zhonghe said: "Your Majesty, the eldest grandson of the emperor hasn't been named yet. Master Zongzheng of the Clan Mansion is already waiting outside."

    The arrival of the grandson of the emperor is a big event for the Dayan royal family, which means that the third generation has already spread its branches and leaves. As Zongzheng, it must be regarded as a big event.

    and,

    The grandson of the emperor didn't just jump out of the rock suddenly. This name must have been thought of long ago.

    "This is my eldest grandson. Your brothers belong to the 'Cheng' generation, and the next generation should be the 'Chuan' generation. I named him"

    There are seven princes in Ji Chengjue's generation. The eldest prince, Ji Wujiang, changed a word because he was the first son of Emperor Yan, and the grandpa in the palace calculated the fate of the eldest prince, so he was not called Ji Chengjiang, but  Take Ji Wujiang, and the second character of the names of the other princes is "Cheng".

    The next generation is "passing on".

    This was decided by the ancestors a long time ago. To be precise, it existed before the Marquis of Yan entered Yan with the Great Xia Ziling, and it was much longer than the Great Yan Guozuo.

    However,

    When Emperor Yan read out the name he had chosen for the grandson of the emperor,

    All present,

    His expression suddenly changed,

    The boss stared, the fourth and fifth opened their mouths slightly, Ji Chengjue suddenly raised his head, and even the prince, who was fascinated by the blue and white porcelain, trembled slightly.

    "I named itInheritance."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks for the epitaph of Wu Ao, who became the 125th leader of "Magic Landing".

    Ask for a monthly pass again, and we are very close to the 20th place!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 272: Homecoming

    "Ahead, is the Snow Customs?"

    Xiong Liqing lifted the curtain of the car and looked forward, where there was a majestic pass rising from the mountains.

    It is no exaggeration to say that Xueguan Pass is much taller and taller than Zhennan Pass. After all, this pass was built by the Jin people to defend against the savages.  main goal of the land.

    The majestic Xiongguan Pass not only represents a defensive function, but also a totem symbol of the Jin people expelling the savages to open up the land of the Three Jins.

    Of course, no matter how magnificent and long the history is, it is inevitable that the rain and the wind will blow away the fate. This majestic pass was first broken by savages, and now, the walls of the city are covered with Dayan Black Dragon flags.

    "Yes, Xueguan." Siniang, who was leaning on the wall of the car, replied.

    After reuniting with the Marquis of Jingnan, Uncle Zheng followed the Marquis of Jingnan back to Fengxin City for a period of time, because at that time there was a message from the sentinel that a soldier who entered Chu had returned from the branch of the lower reaches of the Wangjiang River.  .

    It was indeed Siniang and A Ming who were waiting.

    Both Si Niang and Ah Ming have injuries, Si Niang is better, just a hidden injury, and needs time to recuperate, Ah Ming has already fallen into a deep sleep in a coffin, Mr. Zheng went to see it, except for the lips are still a little rosy, other parts of the body have appeared  It was white with twenty layers of pearl powder.

    Because on the way of fleeing, a priest who was good at tracking by the Qu family came up, and Ah Ming chose to die alone, but was besieged by several priests who followed him. After delaying enough time for the large army, Ah Ming chose to jump.  Cliff breakout.

    A way of breaking out of the siege that no one else could imitate except Ah Ming.

    This also made Ah Ming look like this now. In Siniang's words, there is only a little blood left.

    It takes a long time to recover from this, and at the same time, every three days, I have to pour some blood on A Ming's body like planting succulents.

    As for the others, at least in the part where Siniang and A Ming belonged, the casualties were not that great. To be precise, except for dozens of knights who sacrificed themselves to stop the pursuers, the rest of the sporadic casualties were caused by accidental walks in the mountains.  The kind that falls off a cliff.

    And people like Chen Daxia, Zhao Gonggong, He Chunlai, Chen Daole, etc. are also on this road.

    There are two reasons why this route of soldiers and horses was greatly preserved;

    One, Mr. Su Mingzhe, who was impersonated by Uncle Zheng, overcame the disease caused by acclimatization in the border towns of Chu State. He knew that he would not be able to catch up with the princess¡¯s wedding, so he did not rush. Anyway, Yao Zizhan¡¯s letter has already passed.  Let Chen Daxia convey it on his behalf.

    Therefore, this authentic Mr. Su Mingzhe Su began to show his talent in that town, because Master Yao's name is too resounding, not only in the Qian Kingdom, but in the three eastern countries, there are actually no shortage of Master Yao  Admirers of poetry, as for those aristocrats or gentry who are illiterate, are even more enthusiastic about it.

    Mr. Su carried forward Yao Zizhan's romantic and suave vigor when he was young. It is said that when Yao Zizhan was young, he once indulged in three months in the Rouge Lane in the south of the Yangtze River without spending a penny.  The box of gold, silver and jade has been passed down as a good story by the world;

    And Mr. Su, in the city called Dazhou, first became famous for his poetry and prose, and then took two concubines of noble origin.

    Although those two nobles are not comparable to the Qu family, Mr. Su is proud to be able to let the two nobles have daughters at the same time and still be concubines.

    So, in fact, when Uncle Zheng used Su Mingzhe's identity to make a big fuss during the princess's wedding, this Mr. Su Mingzhe was not to be outdone in Dazhou.

    Later, a group of soldiers and horses chased them, and they were directly attracted by the real Mr. Su Mingzhe. This was the first soldier and horse to pursue them. Naturally, their contact with the latter could not be timely, so when they learned that there was a "Mr. Su" active in Dazhou  After the sign, they went directly to Dazhou, and the first pursuers were attracted away, which relieved the greatest pressure for Siniang and his group to go back to Mount Mengshan.

    There is another reason, and that is San'er.

    San'er led hundreds of cavalry to Qishan according to the predetermined plan. The Qishan mountain range is very long. Part of the northern part of Qishan is close to the border of Liang State and Zhao State, and part of the southern part is bordered by Qian State.

    Xue San wanted to go to Qishan to return to Jindi, so he naturally took the northern section.

    Coincidentally, Liang Guo just had a palace coup more than a month ago. In the name of the country's lord insulting the former lord's concubine, Liang Guoxiangguo organized the lord's brother to participate, and led a group of soldiers into the palace to hijack the country.  The lord forced the lord to abdicate, and the younger brother of the former lord succeeded the new lord of Liang.

    The reason for launching the coup was this, but whether it was really because of this, whether the original lord really did such a thing against human ethics, no one is clear for the time being, because the original lord died on the third day after he abdicated.  hanged himselfSoaking, soaking,

    Uncle Zheng heard footsteps coming,

    is a woman.

    It's not Siniang, Siniang's footsteps are not like this, and Siniang has a unique fragrance;

    It's not the princess either. The princess should be by Si Niang's side right now. She can't come here to tease her alone, and she doesn't dare.

    Is that Ke Shi?

    The woman came behind Uncle Zheng, picked up a towel next to him, and began to rub Uncle Zheng's back.

    rubbing, rubbing,

    Uncle Zheng found something was wrong,

    Ke Shi once wiped her own back, but the woman who was wiping her back at this time was obviously very unfamiliar, and her hands were still shaking, as if she was extremely shy.

    Uncle Zheng opened his eyes suspiciously,

    Looking back,

    Eyes facing each other,

    But it turned out to be Liu Ruqing from the Fan Mansion!

    In fact, Uncle Zheng never saw Liu Ruqing again after the princess was captured into the Fan Mansion for the first time, because Fan Zhengwen directly ordered someone to send Liu Ruqing to Jindi through Mount Meng.  The Sixth Prince's people sent her safely to Xuehai Customs again.

    Because Liu Ruqing left early, the pursuit caused by the subsequent robbing of the princess had no effect on her. After robbing the princess, Uncle Zheng hid his identity in the state of Chu and slowly left Chu from Zhennanguan.  She waited for Si Niang in Fengxin City for a while, so in fact, Liu Ruqing had already lived in the Earl's Mansion for a long time.

    It can only be said that Fan Zhengwen is really particular about what he does.

    When the demon kings who stayed behind heard that they were sent by the Fan family, that is, the sixth prince,

    The blind man checked first to confirm that the woman does not know martial arts, she is not some kind of silver armored guard, and she has passed the first test.

    Then after learning of her husband's early death,

    The demon kings instantly understood,

    ? Entry Threshold Entry Threshold,

    Let Liu Ruqing live in the mansion directly.

    Liu Ruqing didn't know Zheng Fan's true identity until she entered the Earl's Mansion, and she was inexplicably horrified for many days.

    As for why I was sent to the Earl's Mansion, and what I would do after being sent to the Earl's Mansion,

    She is not an innocent girl, so she understands it.

    so,

    ?After learning that Uncle Zheng was back,

    Because of her shyness, she didn't dare to come out to greet him, but when Uncle Zheng entered the backyard and began to take a bath, she also knew that there were some things that she had to face.

    so,

    She is coming.

    However, Rao did many days and nights of mental preparation,

    But by the soup pool,

    When meeting the naked Uncle Zheng,

    Liu Ruqing's face still blushed immediately, as if it was stained with the rosy clouds at dusk, more like a ripe peach.

    And Liu Ruqing couldn't resist Uncle Zheng's continuous gaze after all,

    Can't help shouting a little coquettishly:

    "Uncle hey~~~~"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Blood Sea Boundless Ku Zuozhou for becoming the 126th leader of "Magic Landing"!

    Ask for a monthly pass again, the end of the month is coming soon, how many people are we at the end of this month, and we will strive to be at least one higher than it next month, which can be regarded as a goal to strive for.

    hold everyone tight

 Text Don't wait at night, wake up tomorrow morning and watch it.

    ,

    Some things were delayed in the afternoon, and there were some cavans, so the writing was slower, so don't wait tonight, everyone, get up and read it tomorrow morning.

    Don't panic, hold the dragon tight

 Text Chapter 273 Meeting Ceremony

    ,

    "Uncle hey~~~~"

    This "uncle" was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire, and Uncle Zheng grabbed Liu Ruqing's hand violently.

    Although the outside world has been misunderstood,

    But Uncle Zheng never admitted that he really has the kind of Cao thief.

    As for the so-called kindness of Cao thief, Uncle Zheng also felt that he had wronged the prime minister. After all, in ancient times, women were too young to marry. According to the standards of this time, those little girls who are still in high school in later generations have already  If you have a baby, there is a high probability that there will be more than one.

    Therefore, the prime minister's choices are very scarce. All the beauties and those who have grown up are basically already accepted. The prime minister at least has a bottom line, after all, he is not a beast.

    There is no such thing as the so-called threshold without threshold, just like in troubled times, kings, soldiers and horses do it; as long as they are beautiful enough,

    Threshold?

    nonexistent.

    Liu Ruqing is very beautiful, she has assembled a kind of soft and watery temperament, every frown and eye can catch people's hearts and make people feel pity.

    Especially the "Uncle",

    It's like wanting to hook out a person's heart, even a man can't stand it.

    It is her luck for a woman like Liu Ruqing to marry into the Fan family, because although the Fan family is not a noble family, the Fan family is big enough to keep her.

    Otherwise, after she is widowed, how can she live a leisurely life in Fan's courtyard like a grand view garden?  Not to mention supporting her good-for-nothing brother Liu Zhong.

    Of course, there are pros and cons to everything.

    Fan Zhengwen is not blind, he is a businessman, a very thorough businessman;

    In his field of vision, apart from himself, his children, even the whole Fan family, are bargaining chips that can be sacrificed, otherwise he would not have actively persuaded Zheng Fan to take the risk on the matter of the princess.

    Anyway, I can see the beauty of Liu Ruqing. He protects her and hides her in the Fan Mansion, allowing her to continue to live a carefree life. Although Liu Ruqing has a little widow's sadness on her body, she definitely does not have that kind of sadness.  The widow's hatred, if the former is just right, it will be more attractive.

    Fan Zhengwen is undoubtedly a master of "growing flowers",

    But he did this not because of his late brother's face, but because he was raising jade like the owner of an antique shop.

    ? After Uncle Zheng appeared,

    Fan Zhengwen sent Liu Ruqing out without hesitation, without procrastinating.

    From this point of view, Liu Ruqing is unfortunate, but how can there be a double law in this world?

    In short,

    at the moment,

    Uncle Zheng couldn't take it either,

    Liu Ruqing's bright wrist was grabbed by Uncle Zheng,

    She knew what was going to happen, she didn't dare to avoid it, but she didn't go to cater to it, because she didn't have the slightest wind and dust on her body, so she could only turn her face to the side, letting her blushing neck be exposed in front of Uncle Zheng.

    The sky thunder stirs the ground fire,

    It is often such a moment.

    People, most of the time, think with the top walnut, but occasionally, they think with the bottom walnut.

    However,

    At this moment,

    A muffled sound came from the ground.

    Uncle Zheng immediately woke up. He had just returned home and had not fully recovered from the conditioned reflex of the escape journey. Uncle Zheng immediately jumped out of the soup pool, picked up a piece of clothing with his left hand, put it on his body, and drew out a long knife with his right hand.

    Calm down a little bit,

    After the brain is switched from the bottom to the top,

    Immediately Uncle Zheng can think about the problem calmly.

    The sound came from below,

    And there are three secret rooms under his feet.

    One of the secret rooms was empty, one of the secret rooms held the wildling king, and the other of the secret rooms contained Shatuo Queshi.

    Excluding the extreme possibility that the savage king suddenly comprehended some martial arts cheats in the prison to create such momentum,

    So,

    In other words, the movement just now came from Shatuo Queshi.

    Uncle Zheng turned his head and glanced at Liu Ruqing, whose skirt was already wet sitting by the soup pool. He didn't know whether he was frightened by the previous movement or by himself.

    road:

    "You go down and rest first."

    The following sentence: I will go back as soon as I go.

    Uncle Zheng hesitated for a moment, but didn't say anything

    Xiong Liqing helped Si Niang to visit the yard, followed by Eunuch Zhao.

    LectureXiong Liqing got up slowly, she felt that she should make her obeisance.

    She just stood up,

    A piece of human-shaped jade pendant exuding green light rose slowly, flew out of the coffin, and floated in front of her.

    Seeing this scene, Liang Cheng said: "Sure enough, only the sweet-mouthed can please the elders. This piece of jade has lost its original consciousness due to the evil spirit of Shatuo Queshi in the past two years, and now it can be used as a magic weapon."

    Seeing this, Xiong Liqing smiled happily, and stretched out her hand to pick it up;

    Who would have imagined, this jade figure suddenly turned a corner and moved from in front of Xiong Liqing to in front of Siniang.

    "" Xiong Liqing.

    Liang Cheng was also a little surprised. He knew that it wasn't Siniang's manipulation, but Sha Tuo Queshi who was sleeping.

    Si Niang stretched out her hand, caught the jade man's order, and gave a slight blessing to the coffin;

    Immediately,

    He glanced at Liang Cheng with a slightly provocative gaze,

    road:

    "Say, what is this called?"

    Liang Cheng replied:

    "This is why the elders are afraid of the most powerful daughter-in-law in the family."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    July has begun, ask for a monthly pass, this month, please give the monthly pass to Long, and Long will work hard to update it.

 Text Chapter 274: Borrowing a Sword

    Pushing open the door of the next room, Zheng Fan saw the sword maid squatting there planting vegetables.

    Although the yard of the house is not as big as the mansion, it is the house next to the Earl's Mansion after all, and it also has a wall. It is reluctant to lay bricks or stone slabs all over it. It is also a manifestation of knowing how to live by opening a separate area to grow a la carte.

    At the same time, there is an extra chicken coop here, and the three chickens are walking around with their heads up and chests up.

    And the Juggernaut,

    Sitting on a bench in the middle of the arena, he was sharpening a wooden sword. Beside his bench, there were already a dozen wooden swords that had begun to take shape.  There are some fine cloth strips on the side, obviously, there are also tassels.

    "This is?"

    The Juggernaut looked up, glanced at Zheng Fan, and said:

    "Dahu can be taken to the school to sell. It is not expensive, but it can subsidize the family."

    "oh."

    Uncle Zheng glanced around, but didn't see the second bench. He immediately walked behind the sword maid, stretched out his foot, and kicked it lightly.

    "Bring me a stool."

    The sword maid was squatting there to grow vegetables, but Uncle Zheng dared to step on her feet, and knelt down in the mud with a "plop".

    But she didn't say anything, she got up, patted the dust off her knees, went in and moved a stool for Uncle Zheng and put it in front of her.

    Later,

    She squatted there again to prepare to grow vegetables.

    This stool is a bit high, Uncle Zheng put the stool down on its side and sat, almost "level" with the Juggernaut.

    "Tea."

    The maidservant rolled her eyes, but still got up, took a sea bowl, poured some hot water, brought it over, and handed it to Zheng Fan.

    This time, she was not in a hurry to grow vegetables, but stood by.

    Uncle Zheng took a sip of water and said:

    "Snacks."

    "There is none at home." The sword maid replied.

    "Go buy."

    "No money."

    "Just say I want to eat."

    "Okay, but I'll take more."

    All the bedding in Xuehaiguan is the property of the Earl's Mansion. Uncle Zheng wants to eat, so there is no reason to pay for it.

    "become."

    The maidservant sword went to the water tank at the door, took out half a ladle of water to wash her hands, wiped them clean, put her hands in her pockets, and walked out in a big way.

    Juggernaut is patiently carving wooden swords from beginning to end.

    Uncle Zheng asked, "Where's the tiger?"

    "In the dormitory."

    "Where is sister-in-law?"

    "In the workshop."

    "Where is grandma?"

    "Sweeping in the back streets."

    After answering,

    The Juggernaut raised his head curiously, and then his face revealed a look of enlightenment, and said: "Oh, you didn't let anyone inquire about it this time."

    In the past, Uncle Zheng only came to visit when the Juggernaut was not at home.

    "I'll come if I want to."

    Originally thought that Shatuo Queshi had woken up, but he was so happy. After being disappointed, Uncle Zheng came to the Juggernaut.

    "I heard that you kidnapped a princess from Chu State?"

    "Well, I'll bring it to you tomorrow."

    The Juggernaut shook his head and said, "No, I can't afford a gift."

    "You're born, aren't you?"

    "Very familiar?"

    "with who?"

    "With her."

    "That's pretty much the same. In fact, courtesy is light and affection is heavy. She doesn't care about expensive things. After all, what hasn't she seen since she was a child?

    Let me see, just give me a wooden sword.  "

    "Okay, then I will carve a female sword alone."

    "Swords are divided into male and female?"

    "Isn't it all divided among people?"

    "Too."

    "How do you feel in Chu State?"

    "not good."

    "Didn't you come back well?"

    "very dangerous."

    "Are you still afraid of danger?" Without waiting for Uncle Zheng to answer, the Juggernaut nodded and said, "It is true."

    "That is."

    "But finally came back safely, with no missing arms or broken legs."

    "Oh, there's no other way. When I think that so many soldiers and civilians in Xueguan are counting on me to live, I don't care about it, but for them, I have to learn to cherish myself."

    Juggernaut "hehe",? 

    "Where do you live now?" Siniang asked.

    "Partial house."

    Si Niang shook her head, and said: "Don't be wronged, I will ask Xiao Yibo to set up a yard for you later, you can arrange the flowers and plants in the yard as you like, but slaves and maidservants have to come out from me.

    It's not that I want someone to watch you, but for the safety of the house.  "

    "I don't dare. I am very grateful to have a place in the mansion with the body of a willow. How dare I expect anything else."

    "The body of the willow? This is your bonus item."

    "What do you mean, sister." Xiong Liqing asked.

    She lives in the palace, although she can hear some stories from various countries, but how could anyone dare to tell the princess about this romantic affair?

    "It's better not to know." Si Niang didn't intend to explain to the princess, it's fine for others to throw pots at the Lord's head, and there's no need for her own.

    "Arrange the yard according to your ideas, and arrange it more elegantly. Uncle Rong will also have a place for recreation in the future."

    "Yes, the servant girl knows."

    "Look out, women, it's good to have a little melancholy on your body, it can be more charming, but if you think too much, it's easy to break your body, don't worry, no one will bully you here, and we don't have that  Spend time in intrigue or something, just let outsiders see the joke."

    "yes."

    "Go down."

    "Yes, sister."

    Liu Ruqing stood up, bowed respectfully and then took her leave.

    "Sister, you can choose a yard too, it's the same, arrange it according to your requirements."

    "Okay, sister, my sister will leave."

    In the house, only Siniang was left alone.

    And at this time,

    Uncle Zheng walked in while panting.

    Seeing that Uncle Zheng's head was covered with water drops, Si Niang immediately got up to get a towel.

    "You are injured, don't move, I will do it myself."

    Uncle Zheng took a towel and wiped his face and hair.

    Si Niang sat down and looked at Uncle Zheng with a half-smile.

    When Zheng Fan finished wiping it, and came to pick up the half-drinked tea that he didn't know who had drunk before, and sent it to his mouth, Si Niang said:

    "Although Princess Ren is not a peerless beauty, she can still do needlework, right?"

    Uncle Zheng put down his teacup and said, "On the way to escape, how can I have such thoughts."

    "No, my lord. Generally, when fleeing, life and death are unknown, and the future is uncertain. People will be more nervous, and it is often easier to think about that to relieve stress."

    Uncle Zheng looked at Siniang, and said, "At that time, you didn't know whether you were alive or dead, so how could I be embarrassed?"

    He was running for his life with the princess, but the ones who really took the risk were Si Niang and the others who led away the pursuers for him.

    This is indeed Uncle Zheng's sincere thought. To be a human being, one must have a conscience, otherwise it is no different from an animal.

    Before Si Niang opened her mouth,

    Zheng Fan said again:

    "Liu Ruqing and this princess will give them their respective yards, and just keep them as vases. Anyway, A Ming, A Cheng and the others did not bring vases back with them. Over time, they got used to it."

    "The lord is not tempted? Leaving aside the excitement that the status of a princess can bring, it is Liu Ruqing, even the subordinates are a little bit tempted after seeing it."

    "Oh, I never thought that I would open a harem."

    "The lord is afraid of offending me?"

    "yes."

    "So are you still willing to endure?"

    "yes."

    One asked very directly, and the other answered very directly.

    "The princess was snatched by us for the sake of reputation. Liu Ruqing was sent directly by the Fan family without saying hello. This is not a harem, and the master should not have psychological pressure.

    It is the slave family, one is noble and the other is graceful. After being trained, life is fun.  "

    "I'm afraid of trouble, we're still the same as before, I feel pretty good."

    "only¡­¡­¡­"

    "Just what?"

    "It's just that the slave family doesn't want to be like before."

    Si Niang brought her red lips to Uncle Zheng's ear,

    Biting his ear, he said softly:

    "My lord, let's try to have a child after the servant's injury recovers after a while."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Now the monthly ticket list ranks 19th. If you have a monthly ticket, please vote for Long. Let's strive to move up to two more.  &lt;/div&gt;Let's vote for Long, let's try to move forward to two more.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 275 Restructuring

    Uncle Hirano returned to his Xueguan, and returned to his soldiers and civilians. The soldiers and civilians cheered;

    Although the princess who came back together sat in the carriage when entering the city and did not show up, the description of the princess has been widely circulated among the soldiers and civilians of Xuehai Customs.

    The princess, what a noble existence, and different from the princess of the Yu family in Jin, the decline of the Jin emperor's line has caused the women of the royal line to be worthless.  The children of the family, of course, are not worthy of the children of the direct line.

    As for the Weng Lord and the County Lord of the Yu family and other noble ladies below the princess, life in their families is often very difficult. The difficulty lies in maintaining the dignity of the royal family while facing the hardships of life.  So, it was embarrassing.

    This directly led to many royal families of the Yu family, which prince's mansion, which state duke's mansion, which marquis' mansion, etc., all marked the price of women of the right age in their own clan as betrothal gifts and "sold" them to the outside world.

    At that time, even the rich gentry and merchants in the Jin area could marry a royal daughter in the "noble family" family in the Gyeonggi area as long as they had enough money, so as to elevate their family's lintel and make themselves noble.

    Anything that can be bought with silver money has a price, and once the price is set, the halo on her body will fade away, which directly leads to the fact that Jindi's  The common people have long since given up on the so-called noble ladies.

    But on this day, when faced with the fact that his uncle brought the princess of Chu, the faces of the soldiers and civilians of Xueguan were filled with proud and proud smiles.

    "So, even if a woman is married and obeys her husband, if she wants to live a decent life, she still has to rely on the support of her natal family."

    Zuo Jiqian sat by the window of the restaurant and looked at the crowd below, and expressed his emotion.

    It is obvious that he came out for treason, but precisely because the Great Chu is still the Great Chu, his status is still maintained.

    In this sigh of emotion, Zuo Jiqian still sighed to himself, thinking that back then, the Zuo family was also a noble family, and he was kneeling in front of Jingnanhou with Uncle Zheng.

    At that time, I was equal to Uncle Zheng, even vaguely higher than him, and he was on the defensive, but he was obviously more promising.

    It's just a trick of good fortune,

    A horse stepped on the door valve,

    He Zuo Jiqian was directly reduced to a prisoner, and he was sent directly from the garrison to a prisoner. He was locked in a cage like an animal and was put up for sale;

    Even, he was not sold well, because no other guards were willing to take him, fearing that he would be a thorn, and there was a Zuo family around him, whoever took it in would become a hill.

    In the end, Uncle Zheng had a good appetite and asked him.

    After going around for a few years,

    ?From going south several times to Qianguo, then to Jinguo Gyeonggi, then Shengle, and now Xueguan, Zuo Jiqian has witnessed Zheng Boye's rise.

    The heart of jealousy has long since disappeared.

    When a person is only a little better than you, you will envy him, but when that person is already in the sky and you are still on the earth, you can only look up.

    Having been drinking today, Zuo Jiqian inevitably felt a little sad in view of the rainy season these past few days.

    Jin Shuke squinted his eyes, and said: "Old Zuo, we are warriors, so we don't need such sour water. Today's excitement is nothing but because our uncle brought the princess back, and everyone in Xuehaiguan  Shops have reduced prices for a limited time, just to have fun with the people."

    Zuo Jiqian smiled and did not continue to be depressed.

    Beside the table, not only Jin Shuke and Zuo Jiqian were sitting, but there were four other people.

    One is Gao Yi, the captain of the Thousand Riding School, who was sent as a gift by the Marquis of Jingnan when he was in Shengle;

    One is Ding Hao who followed Uncle Zheng early, and the other two are Brother Ke Yandong and Xu Youcheng.

    During the few months when Zheng Fan entered Chu, Xiazi and Liang Cheng redistributed and adjusted the military and civilian system of Xueguan. The purpose was to adapt measures to local conditions and meet the needs of the future development of Xueguan.

    Five people make up a team, ten people make up a troop, a hundred people set up a centurion, and then go up to three centurions to make up a mark.

    Five marks are a battalion, and above that, a town.

    Jin Shuke, as a guerrilla general, leads the second town and has three battalions of soldiers and horses under his jurisdiction.

    Brother Ke Yandong, a guerrilla general, leads the third town and has three battalions of soldiers and horses under his jurisdiction.

    Both Jin Shuke and Ke Yandong are barbarians, and the Ke Yan tribe is the one with the most combat power of the tribes received by Xueguan recently. In addition, most of the barbarians originally under Zheng Fan's command were taken over by these tribes.  The two were divided.

    Jin Shu is his own, and he needs to use his identity as a barbarian to suppress Ke Yan.Can there be no reward.

    Uncle Zheng was not so happy, frowning, he had a vague feeling, because the imperial envoy Xuanzhi didn't send someone to say hello in advance, but he didn't know until they arrived at Xuehaiguan boundary.  It means that this proclaiming team must have galloped without any delay.

    If it's just a simple reward, why are you in such a hurry?

    Seeing Zheng Fan frowned, Liang Cheng said, "It must be a good thing for the Lord to be relieved."

    Uncle Zheng sighed,

    road:

    "When you say that, I panic even more."

    Liang Cheng didn't know what to say for a moment.

    Uncle Zheng said: "Ah Cheng, do you think we can learn from the Marquis of Jingnan, close the door of the house, and let the imperial envoy wrap a layer of paste on the stone lion at the entrance of the Earl's Mansion?"

    "I'll go."

    Fan Li held the ax and turned around to go out.

    Uncle Zheng held his forehead,

    road:

    "Pull that idiot back."

    Immediately,

    Uncle Zheng waved his hand again,

    road:

    "Order to go down and meet the imperial envoy."

    Xiao Yibo on the side asked: "Uncle, do you want to go out of the city to meet him? Then we have to arrange the soldiers and civilians to wait outside the city now."

    Xiao Yibo remembered that the last time when the Xuanzhi imperial envoy came to confer the title of "Bo Hirano" on his master, his master went out of the city to receive the imperial edict in person, and gave the Xuanzhi eunuch a very grand treatment.

    Uncle Zheng glanced at Xiao Yibo angrily,

    This glance made Xiao Yibo flustered for a moment, because it meant that he had guessed the master's intentions wrongly, and that he, the big butler, had not been able to keep up with the master's rhythm.

    Uncle Zheng sighed,

    road:

    "Don't mobilize the crowd to disturb the people at every turn, besides, why bother.

    Just follow the will,

    bember,

    Just wait at home.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The sad news is that Long's schedule has collapsed again, but Long will try to keep it updated.

    Last month we updated 260,000 words, and this month we will strive to achieve 300,000 words.

    at last,

    Still ask for a monthly pass, Long strives to update it, and the voting will be left to everyone, bow.

 Main text Chapter 276 Imperial decree and entering the abdomen

    "Yes, uncle."

    Xiao Yibo responded right away, and hurried down to make arrangements.

    Liang Cheng joked at this moment:

    "The lord is gone."

    Uncle Zheng shook his head and said:

    "That's not the case. Last time, I was just a General Sheng Le, a miscellaneous general, who won and defended Xueguan by gambling his life.

    Why do you have to fight so hard, why do you have to be so reckless?

    Isn't it just to force myself to find a way to go up in this way?

    so,

    At that time, when I saw the imperial envoy Xuanzhi, what I saw was not the imperial decree, but a kind of affirmation of the blood and fire in the past.

    Now, let's talk about it, it can be considered a stream, even if you put aside Jingnanhou's respect for me, there are more than 20,000 soldiers, and they are mainly cavalry;

    What you are stepping on is the Snow Customs that connects Jindi and Xueyuan.

    It's okay to do anything, not to mention shaking its feet, Dayan would have to tremble a bit, but if it really wants to go crazy, it's not a problem to cause another savage rebellion.

    This person, no matter where he sits, he must have a certain posture.

    This is not something you learned, and you can¡¯t learn it. If you insist on learning it, you will be crowned with a monkey, which is what A Cheng just said.

    It is strange to say,

    In my previous life, I opened a studio with only a few people under my command, and my life was simple;

    Thanks to your blessings, this life has been wonderful;

    In the past, I always felt that it was difficult to be a master, as if saying a word, doing a thing, or even coughing, had to be full of meaning;

    Now, I realize that the most difficult thing is how to sit in the position of master, just like a dish has been prepared and put in front of you, and then you eat it with chopsticks or a knife and fork, because you want to chew it carefully  Swallow slowly and gracefully or want to eat fast, it's up to you.  "

    "But it may attract criticism?" Liang Cheng asked.

    "Criticism? What did you do just now?"

    "It's not just me." Liang Cheng said.

    "It's even simpler. It's like sitting in a western restaurant and telling the waiter that you want a medium-well steak, and then someone at the next table is laughing at you for asking for a medium-well steak.

    And a person who can eat a steak and feel a sense of superiority and ritual has a lot of low self-esteem and no sense of existence on weekdays. Why do you care about this kind of person?  "

    Liang Cheng nodded and said, "I don't care anymore."

    "yes."

    "I understand a little bit."

    Zheng Fan was a little surprised and said: "So, were you really asking me just now?"

    "My lord, I'm learning, I'm learning to try to make jokes, and I'm learning to deal with the relationship between people."

    "But I still think the cold you in the comics is cooler."

    "Master, in our eyes, you who stayed up all night with messy hair in the previous life are also the most kind."

    Zheng Fan nodded and said, "Yes, people will always change, just enjoy the process of change."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Liang Cheng's setting in the comics is an ancient zombie. He once served as a general in the Demon God War, and was later cooked by a cunning rabbit because of his great achievements.

    But just as Magic Wan is obsessed with raising children now, and Si Niang, who has no feeling for men at all and just uses Fengyuechang as a landscape painting, now wants to have a child of her own,

    It's normal for this cold zombie to start to make up for some of his shortcomings.

    Zheng Fan walked in front, and Liang Cheng followed.

    Jinshu can wait for someone to prepare to salute,

    Zheng Fan waved his hand directly and said:

    "Well, save your energy and kowtow to the imperial decree later. Now let's sit down and drink some tea. It will be a while before the imperial envoy enters the city."

    "Yes, uncle."

    "Yes, uncle."

    In the hall, there are servants serving tea.

    These slaves are basically a group of orphans adopted by Siniang. After a few years, they did not say that they have grown up, but they are already able to do things. According to the generally beast side of this world, they have reached the age where they can be married  , but according to Siniang's intention, the mansion still needs people to take care of them anyway, so let's keep them, at least they know the basics.

    It would be a good destination to be betrothed to a general or subordinate in the army when he grows up a bit.

    Uncle Zheng once laughedA very meaningful name.

    Zheng Fan hasn't received the letter from Little Six yet, but they arrived earlier than Little Six's letter and told Zheng Fan the news earlier.

    Thanks to the fact that the two eunuchs are young, if they were replaced by older eunuchs and officials, they would really not be able to bear the long-distance march.

    Because His Majesty stated in the edict the latest time for Uncle Zheng to enter Beijing, and the journey from Xuehaiguan to Yanjing is far away, Feng Guan and Zhang Yuanshan can only hurry on the road when they are going, and dare not change horses at the post station.  Rest too long.

    Firstly, they were afraid that something might happen on the road that would delay the delay. Secondly, they had to reserve enough time for Uncle Zheng to return to Beijing. If Uncle Zheng was delayed, Emperor Yan would most likely not hold Uncle Zheng accountable.  , the board will only fall on them, which means that they announced the decree late, which caused Uncle Zheng to miss the trip.

    Finally, Feng Guan reminded Uncle Zheng that he had to take the princess with him when he went to Beijing this time.

    After the reception was almost finished, Zheng Fan asked the blind man to continue to accompany him, while he left the banquet.

    Taking advantage of his drunkenness, Zheng Fan walked towards the back house with the saber bestowed by the emperor.

    The back house is very large. Apart from Uncle Zheng's own bedroom and Tiantian's bedroom, there is also a large unused area. Among them, there is a flat area where no flowers and plants are planted, but it is specially used as a enclosure for Pixiu.

    To Zheng Fan's surprise, Siniang was feeding Pixiu with jerky.

    The Pixiu ate very happily. Seeing Zheng Fan coming, he even came out of the fence and rubbed against Zheng Fan.

    This guy's fence is just for fun, and no one restricts its freedom. Of course, it won't run around, because there are many beings it fears living in the Earl's Mansion, and they are very docile.

    "Why aren't you resting?"

    Zheng Fan knows that Si Niang sleeps a lot these days, this is to recover from her injuries as soon as possible.

    "I woke up, and then I learned about the imperial decree, so I came here to feed it some fat."

    When entering Beijing this time, Zheng Fan naturally had to ride this Pixiu. After all, this Pixiu was bestowed by the palace, and he couldn't justify not riding it back.

    Fortunately, along the way, with some guards, there won't be too much danger, so I won't be afraid of being conspicuous.

    "My lord, I won't go to the capital with you this time."

    Due to her injuries, Siniang is unable to exert her maximum strength now.

    However, the Demon King already has a radish and a pit. If someone wants to accompany the Lord to the capital, someone must stay behind.

    "Well, I know, it's just a pity." Zheng Fan looked at Si Niang and smiled, "I thought, hehe, it seems that there will be a delay."

    "It's also very good. When the master comes back, the slave's family must have fully recovered. The slave's family wants to have a baby who is the same as Tiantian. He will not get sick and can be free-range."

    Tian Tian has slept on top of Sha Tuo Que's stone coffin since he was a child, and was played by Magic Wan with him, but he has never been sick, and he can entertain himself by himself without crying or making trouble.

    It's really worry-free to raise such a child.

    "Yes." Zheng Fan stretched his waist and said, "Let the blind man accompany me this time."

    "It's natural, the blind man hasn't advanced yet."

    Both Si Niang and Blind Man are management talents, and one of them must stay behind.

    Anyway, now that the military system has been reformed, the rest is the development of people's livelihood and business operations this year, which is Siniang's strong point.

    "Besides, please bring Fan Li with you, A Ming has to lie down at home."

    "good."

    Paused,

    Zheng Fan said again:

    "When I came back a few days ago, I made an agreement with Juggernaut that he will accompany me when I go out next time."

    "It's a good feeling."

    "But until now, I'm not sure how much he has recovered."

    Si Niang smiled and said: "No matter how bad it is, can it be worse than that swordmaker from Chu State?"

    Zheng Fan nodded when he heard the words, and said, "That's the truth."

    The sword maker has never made a sword, but he has been able to give people tremendous pressure. The effect of the sword master will only be greater than that of the sword maker.

    It seems that I don't like the slight parting emotional depression in front of me,

    Pixiu snorted,

    ? shook his head,

    Forcibly destroyed the atmosphere.

    Uncle Zheng came back to his senses, looked at Pixiu, and beckoned to Siniang:

    "Come on, just in time, I almost forgot one thing, you help me fix this thing."

    Uncle Zheng raised the man knife while talking,

    "In the battle, I once saw Tian Wujing slap Pixiu on the head, and the Pixiu under his crotch would spit out the knives and fall into Tian Wujing's hands, tsk tsk, that posture and movement are so chic, it can make me  Hungry.

    Come on, be good, kneel down and open your mouth.

    Well,

    This pretty knife seems a little thick, open your mouth a little wider,

    If you dare to shut up, I will cut off your head with a knife,

    quick,

    If you can¡¯t swallow things, you¡¯re still called a Pixiu. If it¡¯s bigger, I¡¯m going to poke it in.  "

    "" Pixiu.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Now the total list is 17th, not far from the 16th, please support monthly ticket.He raised his sword,

    "In the battle, I once saw Tian Wujing slap Pixiu on the head, and the Pixiu under his crotch would spit out the knives and fall into Tian Wujing's hands, tsk tsk, that posture and movement are so chic, it can make me  Hungry.

    Come on, be good, kneel down and open your mouth.

    Well,

    This pretty knife seems a little thick, open your mouth a little wider,

    If you dare to shut up, I will cut off your head with a knife,

    quick,

    If you can¡¯t swallow things, you¡¯re still called a Pixiu. If it¡¯s bigger, I¡¯m going to poke it in.  "

    "" Pixiu.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Now the total list is 17th, not far from the 16th, please support monthly ticket.

 Text Chapter 277 Military Parade!

    To be on the safe side, Uncle Zheng chose to stab Pixiu with the knife and scabbard in the end.

    Pixiu appears to be in great pain and resistance. As a Pixiu, it doesn't seem to know that it has the ability to "swallow things".

    However, Uncle Zheng has always wanted to be like Jingnanhou's chic scene of swordsmanship on the battlefield, so he can only force it to operate.

    Initially extremely narrow,

    No matter how you poke it, you can't get it in.

    Pixiu's tears came out,

    But slowly, a blue halo began to appear on Pixiu's belly, and then the blue halo began to shift upwards, and finally, it transferred to the knife in Uncle Zheng's hand.

    "Buzz!"

    knife,

    was sent in.

    Pixiu was lying on the ground, gasping for breath. At this moment, it didn't have the slightest majesty of a beast, as if its body had been completely hollowed out.

    Uncle Zheng was a little surprised at first, but when he looked at Kong Kong's hands, a smile appeared on his face.

    By the looks of it,

    The effect is good.

    In this world, the vast majority of monsters are actually just a little weird in appearance, and if they are taller, they are psychics, which means they have spirituality.

    The princess's green python belongs to this category;

    After that, it is actually the black cat that Uncle Zheng often pets and the fox that follows Xue San. They actually have their own special abilities.

    Of course, it¡¯s not that the princess¡¯s green python is inferior to the black cat and the fox. These things can¡¯t be compared simply by rank, just like when Xue San directly assassinated the ¡°sixth rank warrior¡± King Fu.

    If you really want to throw the black cat and the fox in front of Qing Mang, Qing Mang can definitely swallow them one by one, because the abilities of those two monsters are not in fighting.

    And "swallowing things" is the ability of Pixiu.

    It is impossible to swallow a warehouse, but swallowing a knife is completely fine.

    Moreover, knives, like swords, need to be sacrificed. The aura on the treasured knife can help Pixiu stabilize his body, and at the same time, Pixiu can also help warm and nourish treasures.

    Knelt down, patted Pixiu's head, and then Uncle Zheng put all the dried meat that Siniang brought in front of Pixiu,

    road:

    "Be tired, take a good rest, and eat more after you rest."

    Then,

    Uncle Zheng stood up, tidied his clothes, stretched out his hand to hold Siniang's hand, and left slowly under Pai Xiu's watchful eyes.

    He is simply an irresponsible and courageous man who follows his original partner when he lifts his pants up after playing.

    In the evening, according to the old habit, Uncle Zheng took a bath, and when he was about to go to bed, he saw Siniang sitting behind the table beside the bed, writing the gift list.

    No matter what, the relationship between people cannot be broken, it's not for deliberately kneeling and licking someone, the relationship obtained by kneeling and licking is useless at the critical moment, but there is no need to make it in vain just to highlight your innocence  Like a lotus.

    When entering Beijing this time, what gifts should be brought, which ones should be given to whom, and which ones will be effective, these are all things that Siniang needs to consider.

    Uncle Zheng was lying on the bed,

    turn sideways,

    Looking at Si Niang's curvaceous and plump body and her slightly frowning eyebrows,

    There is quite a feeling that the husband is lying on the bed and the wife is counting the relationship of this month.

    Perhaps,

    This is the atmosphere of home.

    Uncle Zheng yawned,

    fell asleep.

    After the imperial decree came, Uncle Zheng still didn't leave immediately. Firstly, it was because Feng Guan and Zhang Yuanshan arrived in time, so they left enough time for Uncle Zheng to return to Beijing.  Take a break to catch your breath; secondly, Uncle Zheng also needs to deal with matters.

    Of course, the second reason is just a reason. After all, the specific affairs of Xueguan are actually handled by the demon kings. Uncle Zheng is more, and he still plays the role of a mascot.

    But the mascot also needs to be pulled out from time to time to show whether it is true or not.

    so,

    ? The military parade was originally scheduled for three days later,

    held as scheduled.

    The venue for the military parade is not south of Xueguan, but north of Xueguan, or even a little far north, on the snow field. At the same time, some patriarchs and elders of the wildling tribes were invited to come and see.

    In the morning of this day,

    Under the service of Siniang, Uncle Zheng put on the armor, the golden armor bestowed by the emperor.

    While wearing Si Niang, she smiled and said:

    "My lord, this armor is worn when attending events.The last wrestler took the mallet in his hand, faced the drum, and beat it down.

    The drums sounded,

    Not majestic,

    It's not clang,

    Even, a little bored.

    But because the parade stand is so tall, no matter whether it is a savage or a Xueguan soldier, they can clearly see who is beating the drum.

    Uncle Zheng turned around,

    Looking at Xiong Liqing who was dripping with sweat,

    This was not designed during the rehearsal, but Xiong Liqing's idea came out of her interest.

    Uncle Zheng looked around again, and he saw a kind of fire in the eyes of the soldiers.

    Beauty Playing Drums,

    In the eyes of literati who are more serious about etiquette, it may be a real lewd and immoral act. How can drums in the army be a trifling matter?

    It was considered absurd that King You of Zhou's Fenghuo opera made the princes smile for Bo Baosi, because he finally got rid of it.

    ? History judges heroes by success or failure,

    And these soldiers in the army,

    Looking at the noble figure in Chinese clothes beating the drum above,

    It is showing a kind of eagerness that is about to burst out.

    Tian Wujing won the collective allegiance of the Jingnan Army only by relying on his victories in all battles and the skeleton of the Jingnan Army created by himself;

    And this Xueguan iron cavalry was pulled out by Uncle Zheng himself. Although Uncle Zheng is inferior to Tian Wujing in the general direction, but no matter what, Uncle Zheng has never lost since his debut in the army.  .

    The payment is sufficient,

    The treatment is sufficient,

    Give enough respect,

    This is the foundation of building an army.

    In addition, the general's own charm is also an important factor in maintaining the cohesion of an army.

    ? Grassroots rise, knighted with military merits from the head of Guizhou;

    Juggernaut leads the horse, let Princess Qianjin beat the drums for you!

    From the very beginning, Blind Man and the others have been building Uncle Zheng as an "idol" in the army. In the past few years, step by step, bit by bit, layer by layer, after continuously increasing the size, it has been consolidated.

    Uncle Zheng raised his hand,

    "Shua!"

    "Shua!"

    "Shua!"

    Below, tens of thousands of knights raised their weapons together.

    At this moment,

    Uncle Zheng, who raised his hand, felt that,

    In the dark,

    It seems that there is a feeling of connection between myself and the army I personally created below.

    Own,

    It is their role model, their idol, their worship, and theirtotem.

    He believes that

    After the Snow Customs,

    J,

    It is impossible to make Zheng Fan's rebellion,

    Even if a certain general tricks an army into attacking,

    As long as he, Zheng Fan, stands on the city wall and waves his hand to this army,

    The rebellion will quickly disappear.

    In short,

    This feeling, this confidence,

    It's really fascinating.

    At this time, Feng Guan, who came up with Uncle Zheng, held the imperial decree and asked in a low voice:

    "Uncle, is it time to announce the decree?"

    There are two imperial edicts.

    One is for Uncle Zheng, which is also the main purpose of this announcement.

    The other way is to comfort the entire Xueguan army, expressing the concerns of His Majesty the Emperor to the officers and men of Xueguan, and then rewarding them with some drinks, money and food.

    The second decree is originally an addition, and it can be regarded as a process. Generally, when the imperial court announces a decree to a general who is away, it will bring such a decree.

    The reason why we waited until now to announce the decree is because Feng Guan knew that there would be a military parade in three days, so it is more convenient to announce the decree at this time, and the second is that they are in a hurry and have to hurry, and the salaries, money, wine and meat to reward the soldiers will be time-consuming even if they are escorted from Yingdu  It's been a long time, so when they were in the Earl's Mansion, they first asked Uncle Zheng to borrow money, and in the next quarter's household department's rations, there will be this part of the supplement, which is considered cheap.

    After all, the first task is to come early and give Uncle Zheng an order to let him enter Beijing.

    "Can."

    Uncle Zheng nodded, indicating to Feng Guan that it is time to announce the decree.

    Feng Guan propped up the imperial decree,

    Step forward,

    The voice of the young eunuch, with a strong penetrating power:

    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor's edict said:"

    Feng Guan stopped,

    Because all the knights below are holding swords,

    ? According to the tradition of Dayan, the soldiers do not need to get off their horses and kneel to receive them, but they can salute on horseback.

    However, if you don¡¯t get off your horse and kneel down, what¡¯s the matter with everyone holding up their weapons?

    Holding up the sword against the imperial decree,

    What does it mean?

    Feng Guan was a little panicked,

    He resisted these emotions, and shouted again:

    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor's edict said"

    Below, there are tens of thousands of soldiers, but no one has received their swords.

    On the parade stand, the scene suddenly became awkward.

    Feng Guan looked awkwardly and looked at Uncle Hirano beside him as if asking for help.

    Uncle Zheng smiled slightly,

    Put down your hands,

    In an instant,

    "Tiger!"

    Tens of thousands of soldiers, immediately withdraw their swords!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Don't wait any longer at night, you can read the second chapter in the morning.

    Then, ask for a monthly pass.p;Because all the knights below hold their swords,

    ? According to the tradition of Dayan, the soldiers do not need to get off their horses and kneel to receive them, but they can salute on horseback.

    However, if you don¡¯t get off your horse and kneel down, what¡¯s the matter with everyone holding up their weapons?

    Holding up the sword against the imperial decree,

    What does it mean?

    Feng Guan was a little panicked,

    He resisted these emotions, and shouted again:

    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor's edict said"

    Below, there are tens of thousands of soldiers, but no one has received their swords.

    On the parade stand, the scene suddenly became awkward.

    Feng Guan looked awkwardly and looked at Uncle Hirano beside him as if asking for help.

    Uncle Zheng smiled slightly,

    Put down your hands,

    In an instant,

    "Tiger!"

    Tens of thousands of soldiers, immediately withdraw their swords!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Don't wait any longer at night, you can read the second chapter in the morning.

    Then, ask for a monthly pass again.

 Main Text Chapter 278 Point General

    Feng Guan was finally able to read the will,

    Take a long breath.

    After waiting for a "Thank you",

    The entourages of the imperial envoy pushed out the "wine and meat" and "reward silver" that were agreed in the decree.

    On the wine jar, the word "Yu" is sealed, and on the meat, there is a seal.

    The silver money is loaded into several carriages in baskets and baskets, and similarly, the letter "Yu" is pasted on it.

    The wine, meat and money were all borrowed by Feng Guan from the Earl's Mansion, which was the proper meaning, but when Feng Guan and Zhang Yuanshan saw this scene, they immediately looked at each other.

    These things, they have prepared, originally planned to reward Xueguan soldiers after the military parade is over, but the military parade has not yet started, why did they push it into the school ground like this?

    This must be because the people below made a mistake in the time, but even if they made a mistake, the knights cruising outside should be stopped. How can there be any reason to give rewards before the martial arts performance begins?

    However, since the "imperial gift" has been drawn in, there is no reason to withdraw. Any rules are not as big as His Majesty's face.

    Therefore, Feng Guan first turned around and smiled at Uncle Zheng;

    Uncle Zheng also returned a gentle smile.

    The imperial envoys who came in with a large cart of wine, meat, and money began to distribute rewards.

    However,

    They soon found out that something was wrong,

    ? The expected scene of eager looting did not appear,

    even,

    What the military column was like before, it still looks like now.

    Everyone raised their heads and chests up, without squinting.

    The pigs just slaughtered last night, fresh pork, were delivered to the sergeants, but they didn't reach out to take them, as if they didn't see them.

    What's even more astonishing is that,

    Even if the money was delivered to them, they still refused to accept it, allowing the money to fall to the ground and roll into pieces.

    Nobody moved,

    no one is watching,

    No one answered,

    No one took it.

    Snow Navy has paid attention to military discipline and military discipline since they were in Cuiliu Fort, and the most important thing in the army is to clearly distinguish between rewards and punishments.

    seam battle,

    Everything captured must be handed over to the public, and then distributed by the top according to the military merit regulations.

    However, if anyone finds a private possession, he will be killed without mercy. This is the iron law.

    The same as the extremely high military law, there is also excellent treatment. For military soldiers, as long as they join the army and enter the standard households, their children can go to the dormitory for free, the sick can get free medicine in the hospital, and they will have money and food subsidies every month.  The deceased has a pension.

    Strict military discipline must be matched with excellent treatment, otherwise the sergeants will be alienated.

    However, there are drills, and sooner or later when they practice, the military clerk will come and ask loudly:

    Whose food are you eating!

    Who are you paying for!

    In addition to the announcement of the previous decree, if the sergeants only acted on this instinct for the first time, then this time, everyone actually knew it in their hearts.

    This is, let's stop the signs.

    Because of this, no one will touch these rewards.

    Feng Guan's expression was a little uneasy,

    At this time,

    Uncle Zheng said:

    "Eunuch Feng, according to this uncle, it is better to perform martial arts first and then give rewards. Those who perform best in martial arts will be rewarded the most generously. What does Eunuch Feng think?"

    Feng Guan immediately said:

    "What the uncle said is very true, just follow what the uncle said."

    After sending the word, the imperial envoys immediately took back the rewards.

    Immediately,

    Uncle Zheng glanced at Liang Cheng,

    Liang Cheng grasped the knife,

    waving hands,

    The flag bearer on one side immediately played the semaphore,

    The soldiers and horses of the towns below began to line up quickly, and the martial arts performance, that is, the military parade, officially began

    The night is cool and the wind is clear.

    A pot of pickled fish with three dishes of cold dishes.

    Instead of wine, there was warm tea on the table.

    Zhang Yuanshan and Feng Guan sat face to face, Zhang Yuanshan ate very slowly, Feng Guan put down the chopsticks very quickly.

    The former, in a leisurely office like the Ministry of Rites, one has to know how to break up a moment's affairs into one day;

    The latter, you have to finish eating early, if the master calls you and you are not there, it will be a great sin.

    "How do you feel?"

    &All my life, I only think about myself being happy, who dares to make me feel wronged, I don't care who he is, at worst, I just flip the table"

    Uncle Zheng held the wine in his hand, leaned against the coffin, and talked to the person lying in the coffin. Of course, it was Uncle Zheng who was talking, and the person in the coffin would not respond.

    Everyone has a need for a tree hole, and Shatuo Queshi is the tree hole of Uncle Zheng.

    "I'm going to the capital, you said that I did this before entering the capital, is it quite a death?

    But I am happy,

    I am happy,

    Hahaha¡­¡­¡­"

    ? After the chat is over,

    Uncle Zheng stood up unsteadily,

    Didn't go back the same way,

    Instead, he opened a bronze door inside and walked into another secret room.

    In the secret room, the Savage King is sitting in a cage, weaving dragonflies out of straw.

    And when Uncle Zheng took the first step into this secret room,

    The previous state of drunken talk and talk disappeared instantly.

    Facing this man in front of him, even if he is in a cage, even if he is used to kneeling on the ground shamelessly and calling himself a "little dog",

    but you,

    Still need to be very careful and calm.

    Zheng Fan sat down on the chair next to him,

    only,

    this time,

    The Savage King didn't immediately kneel and lick,

    on its face,

    At first I was at a loss,

    Another surprise,

    Immediately,

    calm again,

    Immediately afterwards,

    He actually started to arrange his clothes, and even brushed his hair with his hands, trying to make himself look serious and dignified.

    Uncle Zheng looked at him so calmly,

    finally,

    The Savage King stopped moving, and looked at Uncle Zheng calmly.

    Uncle Zheng smiled,

    road:

    "See it?"

    The Savage King is good at reading people's hearts. The so-called reading does not mean that he can directly see through your mind. Even when the blind man is in his prime, he cannot do this.

    What Gou Moli is good at is that he can deduce what you are going to do through his understanding of you, your subtle body language, and even a look in your eyes.

    Although he is a savage, he is as careful as a hair.

    "Uncle, this is planning to use me."

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    The Savage King deliberately gave a wrong guess: "Uncle, are you going to let me out to help you integrate the snowfield?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head,

    road:

    "No, I want you to accompany me to Beijing.?

 Text Chapter 279 Sharpening the Knife

    The team returning to Beijing is not bloated;

    first,

    It is because the original imperial envoy team must go all the way back, and this group of people has already demonstrated their ability to travel when they rushed to Xueguan to announce the decree.

    Afterwards, it was Uncle Zheng's side.

    Three carriages,

    The princess and Uncle Zheng were sitting in one carriage, and the other two carriages were loaded with goods.

    Although there are several days of delays in the military parade, in general, the time to return to Beijing is still extremely ample. You can stop where you should stop, and you can rest where you should rest;

    As long as Uncle Zheng doesn't follow the example of Emperor Qianlong's subdued tour to molest Xia Yuhe,

    There is bound to be no problem of losing time.

    Accompanying them were Blind Man, Fan Li, Sword Maid, Gou Moli, Sword Master, Chen Daxia, and 300 personal guard cavalry led by Gao Yi.

    This afternoon,

    The team camped early by Mingchi Pool.

    It is more than two days away from Wangjiang. After passing Wangjiang, to Yingdu and then from Yingdu to the border of Yan State, there is already a newly renovated official road, and the speed of the team is about  It can carry a lot more, and at the same time, the complete station system can also save everyone a lot of supply and rest time.

    The most difficult section to walk is actually the road from Xuehaiguan to Wangjiang, because most of the entire east of Chengguo was the most severely poisoned area in the Savage Rebellion.

    Regardless of the early looting, it was a one-shot sale, and it was straightforward;

    However, in the later period, when the Great Yandong Expeditionary Army came to the west side of the Wangjiang River, and the two sides began to stand in a stalemate, it was no longer a simple looting, but digging three feet to search for supplies, it was simply digging the roots!

    Afterwards, the Marquis of Jingnan defeated the main force of the savages, and the Qingluan army in Yupan City surrendered and was slaughtered. Although the battle was settled, the entire Jin land from west to east had been baptized by the flames of war within two or three years, and it took time to recuperate;

    Secondly, the war between Zhennanguan and Chu State may break out at any time. According to Jingnan Hou's intention, if the two countries officially go to war, if they can't defeat the main force of the Chu people's field battle in one fell swoop and burn the war to Chu, then they will have to fight.  The next best thing is to retreat, the Yan army took the initiative to retreat and let the Chu army enter the Jin Dynasty to expand the battlefield pattern and width, thus giving the cavalry a greater range of activities and initiative.

    Therefore, neither Dayan nor Yingdu will choose to develop and immigrate to this area that has been pre-designated as a "battlefield".

    Mingchi is a very beautiful place, especially now, with rippling lake waves and green grass, it gives people a refreshing feeling.

    It is a rare comfort during the long distance to rest here and save two hours of driving.

    A long blanket, with some food and drink placed on it, the princess sat there, stuffing some food into Uncle Zheng's mouth from time to time.

    Uncle Zheng rested his head on his hands, lying on the grass, admiring the sunset.

    Not far away, the sword master in white was sitting by the lake, and beside him was the wild man king.

    The Savage King has been imprisoned for such a long time, and at the same time, he has also endured the erosion of Shatuo Queshi zombie's evil spirit, and the first self-destructed face in order to avoid pursuit, making him completely different from the original.

    There is no need to disguise or iron face, and there is no need to worry about being recognized.

    Furthermore,

    Among the big swallows, there are very few people who have actually seen the wild man king.

    Logically speaking, there should be an irreconcilable relationship between the Juggernaut and the Savage King.

    But when he was in Xueguan, the Juggernaut would ask the blind man to help him lift the Savage King out of the prison from time to time, so that he could talk and chat.

    The Juggernaut will talk about Liu Dahu in the school dormitory, and also talk about his wife's diligence and thrift in running the house.

    Then, the Savage King, who was stuffed with dog food, had to deliberately attack several times each time to increase the refreshment of the Juggernaut;

    After all, he is eager to come out to let the wind go, look at the sky, look at the clouds, and breathe fresh air;

    At this time, the Savage King was peeling chestnuts, fried chestnuts with sugar, very tasty and delicious.

    The Savage King not only ate it himself, but also specially peeled a few and put them in front of the Juggernaut.

    Juggernaut is also welcome,

    Appreciating the scenery and blowing the lake breeze, I picked up a peeled chestnut from time to time and put it in my mouth and chewed it slowly.

    "When I left the city on the first day, I saw you in the team. To be honest, I was really shocked."

    "Afraid that I will kill you with a sword?"

    "yes."

    "If I want to kill you, I would have killed you at Xueguan."

    When in Xueguan, the Juggernaut didn't even need to do it himself, he only needed to ask Zheng?In the next two days, the team marched fast without any delay.

    Under Zheng Fan's instructions, the team headed slightly north, avoiding Yupan City, and passing Wangjiang upstream.

    After all, she is my own woman, and it is "forced by life" to need her to come out to help me support myself, but there is no need to deliberately let her touch the scene.

    The place "Jade Pan City" should be the sad place for most Chu people now.

    After passing Wangjiang, the team did not take a rest, and entered Yingdu in the middle of the night.

    Yingdu is a big city, and it is the largest central city in the entire original Chengguo.

    ?Because the Marquis of Jingnan led his troops into Fengxin City, it is not considered a military center, but none of the other centers were left behind.

    But whether it is Feng Guan's status as an imperial envoy or Mr. Zheng's status, it is not a big problem to call open the city gate in the middle of the night.

    that's all,

    The team entered Yingdu City and stayed at the post station in the city.

    ?Because the team was moving fast, no messenger was sent to notify them of entering the city in advance, and they entered the city late at night, so even though many dignitaries in Yingdu were alarmed, no one would choose to visit at this time.

    so,

    Inside the station,

    It seemed very quiet.

    And in the courtyard of the station,

    Gao Yi, who had just set up internal and external security, saw the blind man walking towards him.

    "Mr. Bei, what's the matter?"

    The blind man folded his arms and went before him,

    road:

    "Pass the uncle's order!"

    Gao Yi and the two lieutenants beside him immediately knelt down,

    "The end is here!"

    "The end is here!"

    The blind man breathed a sigh of relief,

    Slowly said:

    "Sharpen the knife."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next chapter is a big one, so stop here for a moment, everyone should get up and read it tomorrow.

    Well,

    Ask for a monthly pass for the next chapter.

 Main text Chapter 380: Don't leave chickens alone!

    ,

    The post station in Yingdu was converted from the Xiangguo Temple of Dacheng Kingdom, and it occupies a spacious area.

    The yard is inside the house,

    Uncle Zheng leaned back on the chair, his eyes slightly lowered.

    Below, there are two people sitting.

    On one side is the blind man;

    On one side is the Savage King.

    There was originally a teacher from Xuehaiguan who had just finished asking questions, but now he has withdrawn.

    Many dignitaries in Yingdu city knew that Uncle Hirano had entered the city tonight, and after entering the city, he went to rest at the post station, and they were waiting for the next day to post a name card before visiting.

    Knowing that he will definitely be summoned, he is already preparing the ceremony;

    Those who don't know whether they can be summoned are looking forward to tomorrow with a little anxiety in their hearts.

    Right now, as long as the eyes are not blind, they all know the future of this uncle, which is naturally limitless.

    There is a person who is white, but thinks that he has no talent, thinking that he can use this method to get into Hirano Bofa's eyes, so as to show his grand plans;

    There are people who have an official position, but they don't want to continue to do nothing in this capital. They want to escape this cage and fish into the river.

    In their view, Uncle Zheng was born in the head of Guizhou, and his rapid rise must mean that he has insufficient background and does not have enough clan relatives to enrich his left and right, which naturally gave them a chance.

    Of course,

    If they see this scene in front of them,

    Maybe I won't think so.

    Maybe the blind man, the "Mr. Bei" who has been hiding behind Zheng Fan, is not known to many outsiders except the people in Xuehaiguan, but there is also a wild man king who is also sitting below as an aide at this time.  It is enough to scare people to death.

    Uncle Zheng was playing with two walnuts in his hand,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Tell me."

    The blind man said: "My lord, I think this matter should be true, not only the scholars who came to participate in the local examination in Xueguan, but also the scholars who came to participate in other places outside Yingdu, they all failed  Qualifications to enter the examination institute.

    ?In this provincial examination, the winners can be officials. Even if they fail, there is a high probability that they will be officials. It is almost as long as they can enter the examination hall with one foot, and they will basically lose their jobs when they come out.

    Money touches people's hearts, but this emperor's rice bowl is no worse than money;

    A bucket of water and a spring that can continuously emit water, even if the spring is very small, the value of the latter is still greater than the former, and most people can still understand this truth.  "

    Governing the local area and the development of the administrative system require the filling of officials. In the past, in Dayan, the family and the emperor ruled the world together. Most of the officials in the world came from the family. In the remaining part, there are still many who are still flirting with the family.  of.

    Therefore, Emperor Yan entered the capital with two strong troops, and directly rode iron horses to step on the door. It was not because he was born to like to gamble, but because he had the highest winning rate in doing so. If he wanted to carry out reforms in a top-down manner  To centralize power in a gentle way, do you really think that those who have been in the family for more than a hundred years are all fools?

    But after Ma stepped into the family, Dayan also had a problem. For example, Zuo Jiqian, a guerrilla general in Xuehaiguan, who was a child of a family, was directly made a prisoner, like this,  There are many more, many children of the powerful family were directly sent to the prison army in the previous years of war, and were sent to the front line to serve as auxiliary soldiers or to be consumed.

    Moreover, even if they were able to re-emerge with their own hard work, such family background and political taboos could easily be suppressed from above in the future.

    Therefore, there was an official panic in the Yan Kingdom. Although the Emperor Yan had made some reserves in the early years, it was still not enough.  Fill the ruling and opposition parties with poor families in the way of imperial examinations.

    Jindi is also in a similar situation,

    Originally, the Helian family, the Wenren family, and the Situ family were divided into Jin Dynasty. In fact, each had a bureaucratic system with different styles that had been in operation for several generations. However, after the war broke out, the Helian family and the Wenren family were directly exterminated.  There are countless people involved.

    When Situ Lei was at Situ's house, he planned to declare himself a vassal state to Dayan. In this way, the entire Eastern Jin Dynasty should be preserved, but who knew that the two brothers Situ Yi and Situ Jiong would set up a separate court, and with the entry of wild people into the customs, the two sides had a fight  The heat was in full swing, and then the Yan State went to the east twice, and the Cheng State was also beaten to pieces.

    At the same time, if it was originally a vassal state, then it should be given enough dignity to allow it to retain its own soldiers and horses and its own bureaucratic system, but now that the Yan army is expelling?Don't worry, our border guards guard the border in bitter cold, and we have suffered a lot, but we can no longer stab a knife in the heart.  "

    "The truth is, what Uncle Zheng said is true."

    "According to the calculation, it was already a year ago that this uncle saw Mr. Xu last time, right? Sigh, this time flies so fast."

    "you do not say."

    "I vaguely remember the last time I saw Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu was still an imperial envoy, and he came to Yupan City to organize peace talks with the Chu people. He argued hard with the envoy of Chu State at the negotiating table, and his demeanor was amazing."

    "Hehe, yes, I didn't expect it to be a year."

    "Hey, what was I doing then?"

    "Uncle just came from Xuehai Customs."

    "Oh, that's right, look at my memory. At a young age, I tend to forget things all the time. At that time, I just rushed over from Xuehaiguan, and then passed a military order for Lord Hou. What is the military order?  coming?

    Hiss, it seems to be the ultimate punishment"

    As soon as the voice fell,

    Gao Yi drank directly:

    "Uncle has an order, punish him!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "" Xu Guanghuai.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It was originally said to be released in the morning, but it took a lot longer than expected to write, and it was already noon after finishing the review.

    Go to bed later, don¡¯t wait tonight, everyone, it¡¯s too painful to set the alarm clock to wake up before midnight and update before midnight, let me sleep until I wake up naturally before typing.

    hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 381 Bloody

    (There was a mistake in the role in the last chapter. The prefect of Yingdu should be Mao Mingcai. This is an omission of the dragon. It has been revised. I apologize to everyone. ¡ª¡ªXiaolong)

    The wind in Yingdu is destined to have a fishy and sweet taste today.

    The door of Xuezhengsi was only closed, with a wooden stick behind it. It was not filled with various things like a city guard. At the same time, behind the gate was not a whole array of spears, but a group of trembling and anxious people.  Learn from the officials of the political department.

    After Gao Yi's order was issued, more than a dozen soldiers on each side turned over and jumped onto the wall. At the same time, there were soldiers holding crossbows on the wall to guard the interior.

    It is true that you can use a butcher's knife to kill a chicken, but the daily training has already imprinted something in his bones.

    The soldiers who turned in first did not encounter any obstacles, and there were many people who were studying and political affairs inside, but everyone just retreated and retreated, and the door was opened from the inside so simply.

    A group of soldiers outside rushed in directly.

    The officials inside may think that this is just Uncle Hirano wanting to come in and question people, because the world in the eyes of most people is actually perceived according to their habits.

    They feel that the worst is that a group of people were arrested, tortured, and dragged out to interrogate a group of people. Most of them are still unharmed.

    It is the group of people who are being questioned, who will be severely punished, and may be the most unlucky two or three. After all, the law does not blame the public.

    However, their world is completely different from Uncle Zheng's.

    Especially after experiencing the massacre of 40,000 soldiers of the Qingluan Army sent by Yupan City,

    The scene in front of me,

    ? For Uncle Zheng,

    It's really just a small scene.

    The swords of the personal guards had been sharpened all night. After rushing into the political department, they were automatically divided into a team of three. The armored soldiers who rushed in first did not rush directly, but started to detour from the two wings and retreated.  The scholar directly raised his knife and slashed at these officials and gentlemen.

    This kind of posture of slashing with a knife without saying a word really made them very uncomfortable. When blood was splashed on their faces, when they felt the greasy heat and wanted to escape, they were shocked to find that there was also a armor behind them.  scholar.

    This is not a killing that never escaped the net, because Zheng Fan didn't bring too many personal guards this time, but even if it slipped through the net, it would not leak too much.

    Listening to the screams coming from inside,

    Mao Mingcai froze there,

    At this time, he,

    There is a feeling of returning to Yupan City a year ago.

    The self at that time,

    Also stopped in front of Zheng Fan,

    However, Zheng Fan still forcibly issued the military order of the Marquis of Jingnan to kill the prisoners.

    Today, it is the same.

    He came, and he tried to stop it, but he still failed.

    At the beginning, he was the minister of the Ministry of War and the imperial envoy who negotiated with Chu. Now he is the prefect of Yingdu. After Jingnan Hou Shuaizhang entered Fengxin City from Yingdu, he, Mao Mingcai, was the actual speaker of the civil affairs in Yingdu.  people.

    A Shangshu and a big official in the frontier, at this time in Dayan, the latter is undoubtedly in a higher position than the former. Because of the strength of the Emperor Yan, the six ministries and the cabinet can only be reduced to the mouthpiece of the will of the Emperor Yan.

    However,

    The young man in front of me,

    At that time, he was newly named Uncle Hirano, and now he has just snatched back the princess. The emperor bestowed him with a golden armor, and he was ordered to return to Beijing to receive the award.

    Mao Mingcai wasn't the only one who got promoted.

    Mao Mingcai slowly closed his eyes, his lips trembling a little, he didn't try to rush in and shout for the guards to stop killing, but said:

    "Uncle Zheng, you need to know that a tree is as beautiful as a forest, but the wind will destroy it."

    Zheng Fan took a breath,

    Seems to be tasting the faint smell of blood that has already permeated,

    road:

    "Let's wind from east to west, from north to south."

    Inside the station,

    The blind man who didn't go out with him sat face to face with the wild man king, and there was a chessboard in front of them.

    The two sons of black and white,

    Playing backgammon.

    "It's not enough." Savage King said, "It's not enough just to be a secretary of education and politics."

    The blind man nodded.

    The Savage King continued:

    "Yingdu is a good place. Firstly, what happens here can be spread effectively; secondly, it is not sensitive enough."

    &n??If you want to kill your father, you must find the Juggernaut through Zhang Pinghang.

    Who would have imagined that this senior judge who continued his small official position after changing dynasties had actually participated in regicide.

    The Juggernaut took another sip of tea,

    road:

    "What are you doing?"

    Zhang Pinghang said respectfully: "I have two nephews who are officials in the Department of Education and Administration."

    "oh."

    The Juggernaut responded,

    Immediately,

    Juggernaut seems to feel that his response is a little too cold, after all, he and himself are old friends;

    Therefore, Juggernaut intends to reply with a few more words:

    "Just pretend you don't have these two relatives."

    "" Zhang Pinghang.

    He hesitated for a moment,

    Zhang Pinghang opened his mouth and said;

    "My lord, I think Uncle Hirano did not do well in this matter."

    The Juggernaut nodded.

    "Your Excellency thinks so too?"

    The Juggernaut nodded again.

    "Then can my lord"

    The Juggernaut continued to nod his head and said:

    "You can't beat me."

    "" Zhang Pinghang.

    Even if you have thousands of reasons,

    You can't beat me,

    It can completely block you.

    Zhang Pinghang sighed,

    turn around,

    Signaled his son to leave with himself.

    Man, he's not going to save him.

    Even if, in the eyes of Daxia Chen above, he is a swordsman with better swordsmanship than himself.

    But in this world, among those who use swords, how many people dare to draw their swords to the Juggernaut without "asking for advice"?

    However,

    ? When Zhang Pinghang and his son turned around to leave,

    The Juggernaut said:

    "Slow down."

    Zhang Pinghang stopped.

    "In the past, when you helped Situ Lei as a lobbyist and borrowed your sword from me, you promised me that you would show me a better Jin. You broke your promise."

    Da Jin right now, okay?

    not good,

    really not good,

    And yes, very bad.

    Zhang Pinghang took a deep breath, bowed down facing the sword master,

    road:

    "May my lord, punish me."

    Immediately,

    Zhang Pinghang took down the sword in his hand, as if he didn't intend to resist anymore, and his son Zhang Yiqing, who was beside him, looked extremely anxious.

    "become."

    The Juggernaut put the teacup on the table,

    ? pointing to the front,

    road:

    "Help me settle the tea money.?

 Text Chapter 382: Deploying Troops

    The screams in the Xuezhengsi have gradually subsided.

    Gao Yi wiped the knife on the clothes of an adult who died tragically on the ground, put the knife back into its sheath, and then walked out slowly.

    He is a native of Yinlang County. He joined the army at the age of sixteen, and later entered the Jingnan Hou's personal guard, and then served as a real school lieutenant in the army.

    In fact, when he was sent to Zheng Fan by the Marquis of Jingnan at first, he refused.

    Because that dispatch was too ambiguous.

    Are you an allied army?

    Logically speaking, it was just to help build Shengle City.

    However, in the military order, there is no return date.

    ?From a real school lieutenant in the Jingnan Army to working under a local army leader, the gap is a bit too big.

    Although, at that time, Uncle Zheng had already made a name for himself, and Gao Yi admired him, but admiration can't be eaten, nor can he be promoted, admiring him from a distance is enough.

    However, fate is like this,

    His team,

    It was eaten by Uncle Zheng.

    Fortunately, the days in Shengle were not difficult, and even very happy.

    The original Shengle City and the current Xueguan, to be honest, are the kind of places where people from the rivers and lakes will suffer extremely when they come, but for those in the military, it is definitely a good place to make them comfortable.

    Because it has always implemented the first-class politics, here, Qiu Ba has the first-class position and enjoys the first-class treatment and protection.

    Afterwards, as Uncle Zheng rose step by step as he gained military exploits time and time again, the unbalance in his heart had long since been thrown away.

    On the contrary, Gao Yi was very grateful for that chance meeting, because when he was selected to send himself, there were three other captains who also met the requirements, but they got the wind in advance and pushed himself to the front.

    Now, they should be regretting the past.

    Gao Yi walked out of the gate of the Secretary of Education,

    See Uncle Zheng sitting on Pixiu.

    for a while,

    Gao Yi was a little dazed,

    It was as if what he was facing was not Uncle, but Lord Hou.

    It is really,

    My uncle and Lord Hou are really getting more and more alike.

    In fact, Gao Yi also felt that it was a bit excessive to kill some teachers just for the sake of their imperial examination places.

    But in the final analysis, it was his Xueguan who was bullied.

    Gao Yi, who had just killed someone,

    Feeling good and happy.

    "Uncle, the general will come back!"

    Pixiu under the crotch took a step, passed Gao Yi's side, and entered the Department of Education and Political Affairs.

    Inside, it was full of dead bodies in a mess.

    Uncle Zheng watched some film and television dramas in his previous life, probably because he was afraid of making people feel uncomfortable or just to save a little money on convincing people, so the death on the screen will be very "clean".

    But in fact, it is very difficult to kill a person with a single knife. It is too simple to think that people will be killed directly with a single knife. Even if they are stabbed, people can walk several steps with their stomachs covered.

    Therefore, when people in the army kill, they often go up and slash at the opponent's gap, and after cutting down the opponent, they go up to make up for him without hesitation;

    This supplementary knife is either wiped on the neck, or inserted directly into the heart socket.

    Therefore, the amount of bleeding will be large.

    The appearance of the corpse is also extremely miserable.

    Every time Li Fusheng went into battle, he always liked to make himself look like he had been rolled in blood. It wasn't that he did it deliberately, but that he killed many people and splashed it layer by layer.

    Pixiu doesn't dislike the scene of the Shura field here, and is even a little excited.

    When Uncle Zheng got off him and walked in front of him, Pai Yao secretly bent his head, stuck out his tongue, and licked the blood on the ground.

    It didn't dare to do this kind of thing in front of Zheng Fan, because Uncle Zheng would feel disgusted.

    "Squeak squeak squeak"

    The boots under his feet made a slight sound when stepping on the stickiness of blood plasma.

    Uncle Zheng walked straight forward, and stopped in front of the hall of the signing room facing south.

    There are two plaques hanging on the pillars outside the hall;

    A piece of writing: Qing Suo storage materials;

    Write a letter together: look forward to Chengjun.

    Both plaques were stained with blood, not to mention, they were really pretty.

    Before entering the threshold of the signing room,

    Uncle Zheng turned around,

    &nbOutside the city of Yingdu, there are four big camps.

    The East Gate Camp is stationed by a part of the Jingnan Army, and the Ximen Camp is another Yan Army.

    The Jin army was stationed in the two camps in the north and south.

    After the Yan people occupied the land of the Jin Dynasty, in order to meet the needs of defense and war, they recruited a large number of soldiers from the Jin army and soldiers from the Jin army. However, during the war, the Jin army was used as flanks and auxiliary soldiers.  .

    At this time,

    Uncle Zheng rode a Pixiu and rushed directly to Dongdaying outside Yingdu City.

    Logically speaking,

    Those who enter the barracks without notification shall be shot and killed for the crime of breaking into the barracks.

    However,

    After the soldiers on the sentry tower and below saw that it was a man in golden armor riding a Pixiu who was charging towards this side, no one dared to carry out this military order.

    Dayan Now, there are only four people who can use a pure-blood Pixiu as a mount!

    In addition, the news of Uncle Hirano's entry into the city last night has also spread to the barracks,

    Uncle Hirano is an idol in the Yan army after all,

    at the same time,

    Several captains and guards in this camp had planned to invite Uncle Zheng to have a meal in the afternoon, or to the best restaurant in Yingdu.  It couldn't be better.

    "It's Uncle Hirano."

    "Uncle Hirano."

    Zheng Fan did not wait for the notification outside the camp gate, but drove straight into the army camp after the guards at the camp gate gave way to the road.

    For a while, a great commotion was caused,

    Many soldiers who were not on duty surrounded them directly from the tent or nearby.

    And at this time,

    The garrison generals of the East Gate Camp who just received the news are also rushing here, but Uncle Zheng didn't wait for those generals to come over.

    directly raised his hand,

    shouted:

    "Benbo was ordered by Prince Jingnan to pursue the rebels in Yingdu. Now that the rebels in Yingdu want to rebel, I hereby order you and others to get on the horse immediately, and follow me into the town to suppress the rebels!

    Immediately follow the order, those who disobey the order will be beheaded!  "

    for a while,

    All surrounding Jingnan soldiers knelt on one knee,

    shouted in unison:

    "Here!"

    There was only one person who did not kneel down, but looked blankly at Uncle Zheng sitting on the Pixiu, and that was the garrison general of the East Gate camp.

    However,

    When Zheng Fan's eyes focused on him,

    He finally knelt down,

    Loudly:

    "The last general takes orders!"

    Immediately,

    The Dongmen camp first sent three groups of messenger soldiers to send orders to the other three military camps outside Yingdu.

    "Jingnan Wang ordered that the Ximen Camp be closed and not allowed to go out!"

    "Jingnan Wang ordered that the camp at the north gate be closed immediately, and no one is allowed to go out!"

    "Jingnan Wang ordered that the camp at the South Gate be closed immediately, and you are not allowed to go out!"

    Later,

    Under the leadership of Zheng Fan, thousands of black armored cavalry rushed to the east gate of Yingdu.

    The gate of Yingdu city was wide open at this time, even if the defenders on the city wall saw an army approaching.

    Because Gao Yi had already led a group of personal guards, after Uncle Zheng left the city, he kept guarding the city gate.

    so,

    These thousands of Jingnan army knights entered the city directly from the east gate almost without hindrance.

    Uncle Zheng, who led the army into the city again, sat on the Pixiu,

    A little dazed for a while,

    This scene,

    It is too deja vu.

    in those days,

    That's how the Marquis of Jingnan led the Jingnan Army straight into Nanwang City,

    That was the first time I met Jingnan Hou.

    And today,

    Sitting under his lap is Pixiu, he is wearing a golden armor, and surrounded by Jingnan Army.

    A sentence suddenly appeared in Uncle Zheng's mind:

    Unknowingly,

    I already,

    live like you

 Text Chapter 283 Chaos!

    ,

    The Jingnan army in the camp outside the city suddenly entered the city. This scene was beyond the expectations of the leaders of the major families in Yuyingdu.

    The political struggle that everyone is used to is like a game of chess,

    Regardless of whether you hate the other party or not, you gnash your teeth,

    When sitting face to face in front of the chessboard, you still have to look polite.

    This is a mode that everyone recognizes and likes.

    It was when the Situ family was still brilliant,

    After Situ Lei pushed his two elder brothers out from the central center, he didn't kill them both, but exiled them far away and sent them outside Xuehaiguan to defend the city.

    Xiaoliuzi once commented on Situ Lei that he was wise all his life, but this is the only move that is extremely pedantic.

    It is true that from the perspective of hindsight, if Situ Lei had directly "clicked" his two elder brothers, or imprisoned them to death, then the subsequent savage rebellion would probably have been eliminated.

    With Situ Lei's ability, without the head-giving and internal cooperation of the two swindler brothers in the early stage, he led the elite of the Situ family, and with Xueguan as his support, it would be difficult for the Savage King to get up.

    But who can predict the future?

    You must know that Situ Lei's father, the old Patriarch Situ, was not dead at that time, he was still in power, and held great power. Situ Lei's "brothers and brothers Gong" could comfort his father and signal his son  He will not kill brothers, and he can show his kindness to the major forces in Chengguo.

    If Situ Lei had really monopolized power at the beginning, there would be no need to ask Zhang Pinghang to borrow a sword from the Juggernaut to assassinate his own father in the future.

    But no matter what, Yingdu's side is still not used to this kind of political operation.

    On the contrary, the Yan people in Yingdu City were not so surprised after hearing about this incident.

    after all,

    Today, His Majesty once stepped on the door,

    That scene can be said to be the most extreme way to talk about politics with weapons.

    Compared to Emperor Yan who hid the two marquises and his elites in the back garden of the imperial palace, starting from the capital and sweeping the world, Zheng Boye only mobilized some Jingnan troops to enter Yingdu, but he seemed a bit small  Meet the great witch.

    Furthermore,

    The Yan people in Yingdu have a more sense of security than the Jin people. After all, Uncle Hirano is also a Yan person, right?

    The east gate has long been controlled by Zheng Fan, but Zheng Fan did not order to divide his troops to seize control of the other three gates.

    In fact, when the Jingnan Army was forcibly mobilized by him, it stands to reason that he could mobilize the soldiers and horses of the three battalions in the north, south and west.  The horse made trouble with him.

    But in that case, things would be too much trouble.

    Everything must be done carefully. No matter how strong the wind blows, it blows all the way to Yanjing. Even if the losses during the journey are erased, there is still no escape from the concept of a gust of wind;

    But if you have thunder, the nature of the matter is different.

    It is the same reason not to divide the troops to occupy the other three city gates at this time. Uncle Zheng is only here to be "arrogant" and "domineering", not to rely on Yingdu to rebel.

    As for what to do next,

    As for what to do next, it is actually not something that Uncle Zheng needs to worry about. What he needs to do has already been done.

    so,

    After the soldiers and horses entered the city,

    Straight into Yingdu Prefect's Mansion, which is the official residence of Lord Mao Mingcai.

    Under the rampage of the soldiers, the guards at the gate of the mansion did not dare to stop them, so they could only let them enter.

    Uncle Zheng got off the Pixiu,

    Walk into the main hall of the prefect's mansion,

    Generally speaking, behind the main hall, there will be another back hall, which is a place for the host to do other things temporarily when entertaining guests.

    Uncle Zheng entered the back hall,

    The layout of the back hall is the same as that of the front hall, only doubled in size.

    Uncle Zheng lay down on the first bench,

    Facing the trembling prefect's housekeeper in front of him, he said:

    "For tea, it was your Lord Mao who invited Ben Bo to drink tea."

    At this time, almost at the same time, the blind man and the wild man king also entered the prefect's mansion.

    There are tables on the left and right sides of the front hall where the blind man sits.

    Both of them have a list in their hands.

    They all picked up their pens and started writing notes,

    Put down a note,If it is true, then there is no way to cure yourself of your sins.

    Uncle Zheng is very confident in Jingnan Houye's preference for him.

    "Uncle is wise, and the general will admire him in the end.

    When a team of sergeants was ordered to search Sun Ying's house, they found many rebels hidden in Sun Ying's house. When our sergeants entered, they rushed out in an attempt to break through!

    In addition, at the same time as the incident in Sun Ying's mansion, the former guards of the west gate suddenly mutinied, as if they were going to meet the people inside to break out of the city, and now the west gate has already raised smoke.

    However, a Jin defense officer of the Yingdu Patrol Division suddenly led his subordinates to attack the armory in the city of Yingdu, and the defenders at the armory had sent for help.

    Uncle, in Yingdu, there is really a rebellion!  !  !  "

    "" Zheng Fan.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to the book friend for becoming the 127th leader of "The Devil's Landing", this leader's name is very popular.

    Today is the 5th. If you count this chapter, Yuelong has updated 66,000 words this year, with an average of 13,000 words a day. Long has been working hard to update. Please ask for a monthly ticket. Our monthly ticket list has dropped to 20th.

 Text Chapter 384 Everything is under control!

    Today is Sun Youdao's 70th birthday.

    Logically speaking, there should be a lot of people, but Sun Youdao, who is almost retired, has already declared to the outside world that his 70th birthday will not be handled;

    Do not accept gifts, do not see guests.

    Most of the people in Yingdu's official circles praised Taifu Sun for being indifferent to fame and wealth and being modest.

    But there are also some people who know the inside story or are familiar with Sun Youdao as an official in the same dynasty, and they will sigh with emotion, Sun Taifu, this is already disheartened.

    ?Sun Youdao's official career was bumpy. To be precise, in the first half of his life, he had no official career, just a teacher.

    Later, I got acquainted with Situ Lei. At that time, Situ Lei was still a young guy, and the two had similar temperaments.

    Afterwards, Sun Youdao accompanied Situ Lei to Zhennan Pass. Situ Lei was in charge of fighting the Chu people on the front line, and Sun Youdao was in charge of supplying grain, grass and military equipment to the rear.

    When Situ Lei returned to Yingdu and returned to the court, he did not take away any soldiers from Zhennanguan, but only Sun Youdao.

    Later, in the political arena, with Sun Youdao's advice and omissions, Situ Lei finally defeated his two brothers.

    After Situ Lei ascended the throne, Sun Youdao was worshiped as Prime Minister.

    ? If there was no savage rebellion and Dacheng Kingdom could continue in a stable manner, Sun Youdao and Situ Lei would create a wonderful story of friendship between monarchs and ministers that will be envied by future generations.

    If Situ Yu who abdicated within less than half a month after Situ Lei's death was excluded, then Dacheng Guozuo can almost be said to last for one generation.

    From the day Situ Lei passed away, Sun Youdao's heart was already dead, and he was also tired, but the savages were still raging in Jin, and he needed to continue to hold on.

    The Yan people have come. Although the Yan people are also invaders, at least the Yan people want to annex the Jin land and manage it as their own territory, while the savages and Chu people have been practicing barbaric acts.

    In the end, after the Marquis of Jingnan expelled the savages and captured Yupan City, along with the establishment of a new order for the Yan people, Sun Youdao declined the Emperor Yan's intention to recruit him into Yanjing, and chose  Serve as official.

    Today, on his birthday, he has only one concubine and three sons to accompany him.

    Even his grandson, Sun Youdao, disliked their noise and didn't let them come over.

    The concubine was already fifty, and his wife died after giving birth to the eldest son and second son, and the concubine gave birth to the third son. Besides, Sun Youdao never had another woman, and his daily life was actually very simple.

    Vegetables are home-cooked dishes, and wine is ordinary wine.

    Sun Youdao sat in the first seat, his eldest son Sun Ying sat next to him on the right, and Sun Liang and Sun Kang sat next to him on the left.

    The concubine sat next to Sun Youdao and helped pick up the vegetables.

    The Sun's family shared meals, because Sun Ying's lower body was paralyzed due to illness and could not serve the table.

    However, there were no rules at the dinner table of the Sun family. Since a long time ago, Sun Youdao liked to teach his sons while eating, hoping that one or two of them would become talented and take over from him.

    Halfway through the meal, Sun Liang first said: "Father, brother, I heard that Uncle Hirano of the Yan people entered the city last night."

    Sun Youdao nodded when he heard the words, and said:

    "That Uncle Hirano is indeed a character, and the country of Yan has indeed produced a large number of talents."

    Sun Liang smiled and said: "Yes, father, if today is not father's birthday, I would also like to go to the post station to find a chance to meet that Uncle Hirano."

    In addition to his military achievements, Uncle Hirano also snatched back the princess of Chu State, and his reputation can be said to be second to none.

    However, Sun Youdao put down his chopsticks at this moment and looked at his second son.

    ?Because the eldest son's health is lacking, his second son is the talker of the Sun family's generation.

    But in fact, no matter in terms of heart or means, it is his eldest son who is better. It can only be said that heaven is jealous of talents.

    However, looking at the smile on the second son's face,

    Sun Youdao said seriously:

    "The old man has retired, and the legacy left by the old man can still protect the wealth and wealth of your generation. Even, even if it is the third generation, my grandson's family is at least a middle-of-the-road family.

    But the premise is that you don't mess around.  "

    "Father, am I messing around?" Sun Liang was obviously puzzled.

    "Yan people are Yan people, and Jin people are Jin people. Maybe in another twenty years, after another generation, two generations, Yan people and Jin people will not be so different.

    But now, there is a difference between Yan and Jin. Right now, Dacheng Kingdom is gone, and my grandson's family is just the old and young of Dacheng Kingdom. We must remember our identity.

    don't end upbsp; If the lineage of the Situ family can continue,

    In order to keep this hereditary title,

    When this happens,

    you,

    ? You must show your position, your attitude!  "

    Uncle Hirano, who just woke up from his afternoon nap, was still thinking about it while walking outside.

    He really hasn't reacted yet,

    I'm just trying to get someone's head,

    Why did you get together to get together, so the **** got together to find a traitor?

    And the military situation is constantly reported,

    Rebels are still rampant,

    This is a big litter,

    Actually, there are rebels in the camp outside the city?

    at the moment,

    Shouts of killing are heard everywhere in Yingdu,

    There are shouts of "expel the Yan captives and restore the Great Jin" everywhere.

    And Uncle Zheng just walked out of the gate of the prefect's mansion under the guard of a group of soldiers,

    Just saw Mao Mingcai hurriedly rushed by Ran Min's guard.

    "Lord Mao"

    "Plop!"

    Uncle Zheng hasn't spoken yet,

    Prefect Mao knelt down in front of Uncle Zheng.

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Uncle Hirano's eyes are as bright as a torch, he has seen through everything long ago, I am incompetent, I have spoken a lot of bad words before, I felt ashamed, and almost caused a catastrophe!

    Fortunately, everything was planned by Uncle Hirano. Now I will wait for Uncle Hirano to put down the rebellion in the city, and then hold a wine glass and apologize to Uncle Hirano!  "

    Uncle Zheng took a deep breath,

    He nodded with a serious look on his face,

    Slowly said:

    "Please rest assured, Mr. Mao,

    everything,

    It's all in Ben's hands.  "&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 385: Countering the Rebellion!

    "It's all in Ben's hands."

    Although,

    Uncle Zheng still doesn't know what he is holding.

    But at this time,

    In order to take care of Mao Taishou's emotions,

    Can never tell him:

    You are kneeling wrong!

    How much this hurt the heart and self-esteem of this feudal official.

    In order to protect his face, Uncle Zheng could only choose to carry everything silently by himself.

    Fortunately,

    Now the goal is clear,

    Yingdu rebelled,

    Then put down the rebellion.

    "Master Mao, please come to the mansion to rest, Ben Bo later."

    "Yes, uncle."

    Mao Mingcai seemed extremely docile this time. He understands that there is a civil strife in Yingdu now, and a backbone is needed to quickly calm it down. At this time, it is best to have only one voice in Yingdu.

    The blind man came over and supported Mao Mingcai, beckoning him to go in with him.

    And the savage king who really broke the matter,

    did not follow in,

    Instead, continue to follow Uncle Zheng,

    After Uncle Zheng turned over on the Pixiu, the Savage King also secretly squeezed out a guard's horse, turned over and sat on it.

    In fact, in Xuehaiguan, there are only a very small number of people who know the identity of the wild man king. These personal guards don't know the identity of the wild man king, but they can often see him playing chess with Mr. Bei, so they automatically balance the status of the wild man king  , the guard who had been robbed of his horse was not annoyed, and silently retreated to the back.

    Following the continuous reports of the military situation, Uncle Zheng also entered the state.

    Anyway,

    Uncle Zheng has been learning how to fight with Liang Cheng, and was taught by the Marquis of Jingnan himself. At the same time, he has been on the battlefield so many times. From south to north, he has seen all the battles he should see.  at the forefront.

    The unimaginable level of teachers and the rich experience of visiting the front line to observe in person, even if a pig is placed in the position of Mr. Zheng, it can still make a sound on paper.

    What's more, Uncle Zheng is not a pig.

    In the past, it was for the sake of the overall situation and for the sake of safety, so he kept delaying the opportunity to do it himself, but now he doesn't find it difficult in this situation.

    Since ancient times, if you want to rebel, the most important things are nothing more than two points-the army and righteousness.

    The army is even more in front of righteousness.

    Now, in the north and south gate camps outside Yingdu City, the soldiers and horses originally drawn by the rebels have been completely restrained, and the North and South Camps are stable, so for the rebellion that broke out in Yingdu City, it may not be considered a big one, but it is just  A mass of virtual fire does not hurt anyone, nor does it burn for a long time.

    As for righteousness, don't even think about it, it must be Situ Yu, the former lord of the country.

    "Here's an order to divide the guards of the Ximen Camp into three divisions. Two divisions will keep an eye on the northern and southern camps, and the other division will enter the city to help counter the rebellion."

    "Here!"

    "Gao Yi, you immediately lead a team to Prince Cheng's Mansion, and bring Situ Yu to the Prefect's Mansion for me to protect. If he refuses to come, tell him, and you will bear the consequences!

    Just say, this is what Bember said!  "

    "The general will obey!"

    "I have the rest, follow Ben to the armory!"

    There is a large amount of ordnance stored in the armory. If the rebels get opened, it is likely to cause a large loss of ordnance. Of course, it is impossible for the rebels to quickly rely on these ordnance to arm as many troops. In fact, those untrained people in the city even  With knives, guns, bows and crossbows, they are not a big threat, but in order to avoid future troubles, they should be killed in advance.

    Next, Uncle Zheng led a group of soldiers to the armory.

    The armory is still fighting. The soldiers stationed at the armory suddenly launched a surprise attack because of Zhou Fangwu, the city inspector, leading his subordinates to launch a sneak attack, which caused chaos in the armory guards. Fortunately, the armory was designed for this purpose.  One point, so the remaining guards immediately began to close the heavy lock doors, and successfully blocked the breakthrough of Zhou Ren and his subordinates. When Gao Yi sent a team of reinforcements immediately after receiving the news, at present, the ordnance  The war situation in Ku is divided into two places, one is inside and the other is outside on the street.

    Whether it is the three hundred personal guards led by Uncle Zheng or the Jingnan Army transferred in earlier, they are all absolute elites and veterans in the battlefield. Their real excellence lies not in the quality of their military equipment or their personal bravery.  ,

    Of course, the two are not bad;

    ?But the real biggest advantage is that this kind of battlefield veteran knows how to protect himself in the chaotic situation of fighting.From the tone of his voice, one can guess that he should be extremely ferocious at this time.

    "Yu Huaping, Yu Huaping, do you still remember that you are from Jin."

    "Remember." The Juggernaut replied.

    "Thank you for remembering, thank you for daring to say you remember!

    Yu Huaping,

    Lord Juggernaut,

    Ha ha,

    Today you can block the knife for this swallow dog,

    Will you be able to have a drink with that savage king tomorrow?  "

    Gou Moli, who fell to the ground, raised his head at this time,

    "" Juggernaut.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to Zu Zuzu Xinyue for becoming the 128th leader of Molin.

    Thanks to larryyu and mysw for being so popular.

    Thank you for your monthly tickets and recommendation tickets, thank you everyone!

    When coding, I just saw a reader waiting for the college entrance examination tomorrow, and I was moved.

    In fact, for high school students, the college entrance examination seems to be an end point, but after a while, you will find that the college entrance examination is just a new starting point of your life, and we actually have a broader and far-reaching life.

    Here, I would like to wish all our high school and book friends who will rush to the examination room tomorrow:

    ?Successful examination, perfect performance, no regrets, gold list title!

    come on

 Main text Chapter 286 Head and face

    The Juggernaut's sword has been restored.

    Uncle Zheng was not too surprised, because he had already guessed about it, and it can even be said that he was psychologically prepared.

    In this world, there are always some people who will shine like stars. Even if they dormant for a short time, they are only slightly covered by dark clouds. When the sky is high and the clouds are calm, you will find that they are still continuing their brilliance there.

    Habitually, he reached out and touched Pixiu, who was almost taken as a backing by him before, expressing a little guilt.

    Immediately,

    Uncle Zheng raised his head again, looking at the masked man surrounded by his soldiers.

    When he found that the knife in his hand had lost its former sharpness, he began to use his mouth in an attempt to replace the effect of the knife.

    The Juggernaut didn't draw out his sword again, but stood there quietly. He didn't make a distinction, maybe because he was too lazy to make a distinction, or because he felt that in this scene, no amount of arguing would be able to change a dying person.  heart.

    Juggernaut remembers that when his master was still alive, he once said this to him. The master said:

    In this world, there are two kinds of people. You can't reason with him. No matter how well you speak, he won't really listen.

    A class of people is the one whose sword cannot kill you;

    The other kind of people are the ones your sword can kill right away.

    ? Master Master,

    As a teacher and a father,

    The Juggernaut kept many words of the master in his heart, but he had not been able to comprehend this sentence in the past many years.

    In these two years,

    He understood a little bit,

    What I understand is not this sentence, but the artistic conception in this sentence.

    Yu Huaping is dead.

    Died at the moment when a sword pierced the heart of old Patriarch Situ,

    Died on the night of the confrontation with Tian Wujing on the outskirts of Gyeonggi, Jin State,

    Died on the day when one person beheaded a thousand riders in front of Xueguan.

    The sword master of Jin land, the sword master of Jin land,

    He is obviously just a sword master,

    However, for these two words in front of Juggernaut, he has done too much and paid too much.

    He is now just the husband of a woman, the father of a child, and the owner of a brood of old hens;

    The Juggernaut holds the sword,

    Start walking forward.

    Uncle Zheng was slightly surprised. He planned to order the soldiers under his command to swarm up and kill the masked assassin, but he didn't want the Juggernaut to take action.

    The masked man was already surrounded by his soldiers, and the crossbow was aimed at him. It was difficult for his own blood to resist the first round of arrows. If the remaining soldiers pressed at the same time, he  Even if it can make a little waves, it is really limited.

    After all, there are only a handful of strong men like Jingnanhou and Juggernaut in this world.

    And the masked man didn't say that he was compared with them. When he was assassinated earlier, Uncle Zheng had a feeling that if he reacted properly, there was a high probability that he would not die by his knife, or at most, be injured.

    This is not counting the magic pill shot.

    According to Uncle Zheng, there are roughly two types of strong men in this world, one is those who can kill themselves with one blow when they get close to them, and the other is those who cannot kill themselves with one blow.

    Obviously, the other party belongs to the latter.

    What kind of strong man is he who can't even beat himself?

    Mask is a master, but he is also a master.

    However, Uncle Zheng has always cared for the Juggernaut's physical and mental health. He doesn't want the Juggernaut to add any psychological burden. Good steel should be used on the blade, right?

    only,

    The Juggernaut has been moving forward,

    And with his firm steps,

    As a result, the soldiers on this side had to take the initiative to spread out a little encirclement and let the Juggernaut enter.

    These soldiers are clear about who this white suit represents.

    The masked man watched the Juggernaut continue to walk towards him,

    laughed loudly and said:

    "Why, you, Yu Huaping, are planning to kill me with your sword in front of your master so that you can claim credit for your master?"

    The Juggernaut sighed,

    road:

    "No."

    "No, then what do you mean, don't say it, you still want to intercede for me and save me? Ha ha ha ha."

    The Juggernaut shook his head,

    road:

    "I don't know you, how can I intercede for you?"

    "" The masked man.

    There are many people who know Juggernaut, because wherever he goes?? I'm just a rebellious minister who coerces the emperor and harbors evil intentions!

    just you,

    Also worthy of talking about loyalty with Ben Bo?

    It is also worthy of shouting orthodoxy with Ben Bo!  "

    "The Dacheng Kingdom is established by those who are virtuous, following the destiny and the will of the people"

    "Well, according to what you said, your Dacheng Kingdom almost perished the year before last, does it mean that the destiny is no longer with you, and the public opinion is no longer with you?

    Now that I, Dayan, control the land of Jin, isn't that fate and public opinion, right in my Dayan?

    Hey,

    Bember was really surprised,

    Do whatever you want, it¡¯s clearly for yourself, but you have to make it up for the country, the people, and the common people in the world. Go out and ask the people in Jindi inside and outside the city of Yingdu, and ask them if they want to do it again the year before last.  The kind of military disaster that can't be feared all day long!  "

    After cursing,

    Uncle Zheng with his arms akimbo,

    Shouted into the hall:

    "Teacher Sun doesn't bother to see Ben Bo, does it? Well, then Ben Bo will leave now. When the Sun family ransacks the family and exterminates the family, Ben Bo will come back to pick and choose, see if there are any beautiful female family members who can choose to go home.  "

    The implication is that,

    Don't talk about it, right?

    become,

    Let's do business then.

    At this time,

    Sun Youdao's voice came from the hall:

    "Wait a minute, uncle, the old man is looking for a job for this old concubine, so that I can give it to Uncle Zheng together."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Not tonight, I will adjust my work and rest today, and Long will go to bed later, I can't bear the upside-down day and night for many days in a row.  Goodnight everybody.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 287: Two Old Foxes

    Over the past two years, the Juggernaut has become more and more aware of a truth, that is, he can only use the sword.

    In other respects, my own shortcomings are too many.

    so,

    He couldn't understand what Zheng Fan and Sun Youdao meant when they shouted from a distance.

    Of course, the literal meaning must be easy to understand.

    ?For any celebrity, the most widely spread is often some of his hobbies, and the more down-to-earth hobbies are, the easier it is to be spread, because it is the "earth atmosphere" that helps him spread his name.

    It has long been no secret that "Hirano Hiroshi is a good wife".

    In the eyes of the real high-level officials, this is the feat of snatching back the princess of Chu, which is to promote the prestige of our country and attack the prestige of other countries.

    And in some small restaurants and teahouses with relatively low levels, it has become another condiment in the talks of traffickers and pawns.

    Hey,

    You still tell me that it is nonsense that Uncle Hirano's good wife is slander?

    Then take a look, take a look,

    Why did Uncle Hirano wait until the day of the princess's wedding to snatch the bride?

    Of course, as Uncle Zheng's neighbor, the Juggernaut knows what Uncle Zheng is like.

    Uncle Zheng has a lot of problems, and he likes to enjoy, but he never indulges in it.

    Therefore, the Juggernaut instinctively felt that there was another meaning in this simple conversation, but he didn't know what it meant.

    The Savage King understood,

    He has long seen that Uncle Hirano has always "thiefs do not leave empty space". In layman's terms, he kills a person, even if it is a woodcutter, he has to touch his body, although it is unlikely to find anything good.  Things, but this process is indispensable, and this sense of ritual is indispensable.

    Uncle Zheng said earlier that the Sun family will gather its female relatives after the family is exterminated, which means that your family is about to be exterminated for treason. Now that I am here, if you can serve me like the female slave of Jiaofang  , then we still have something to talk about.

    And when Sun Youdao said that he was looking for an honor for his old concubine to give to Uncle Hirano, it didn't really mean that he wanted to give away his fifty-year-old concubine. After all, if he dared to give it away, it was impossible for Uncle Zheng to take it.

    The implication of Sun Youdao is to compare the old concubine to himself. He is already seventy years old and has already retired, just like the beauty of the past.  Like a concubine, she commits herself to serve.

    The Savage King squinted his eyes,

    Two old foxes,

    They can smell each other's body odor from a long distance away.

    Uncle Zheng smiled "hehe",

    is preparing to move forward,

    But stopped again.

    The Juggernaut sighed, took a step forward, and walked into the hall.

    Uncle Zheng followed closely behind.

    people,

    Be cautious, yes.

    After all, it's not the time to be barefoot. It's a blessing to have worked so hard to get to this position.

    ? Uncle Zheng didn¡¯t want to see a poet from the State of Yan lament after a few years: But Xue Haifei will be in

    Because the sun was almost down and the hall was not lit, it was a little dark.

    Sun Youdao didn't take the first seat, but sat at the bottom.

    He is indeed old, but his body is still strong, and when he sits there, he also has a calm breath flowing, after all, he is the former prime minister.

    Uncle Zheng didn't sit up, but sat down opposite Sun Youdao.

    The Savage King stood behind Uncle Zheng,

    Juggernaut sat down beside him.

    "Actually, this old man wanted to see Uncle Hirano for a long time, but he has been suffering from no chance. Who would have dreamed of it? Today, I met him, but it was in such a situation;

    There is no way to teach children, which made Hirano laugh.  "

    "Teacher Sun is too polite when he said these words. In fact, Benbo has admired Taifu Sun for a long time. After finally coming to Yingdu, I just want to find an opportunity to visit you.

    But you have been promoted to an official position, and you don¡¯t see any outsiders, so you have no choice but to ask your soldiers to bump into the lintel of your noble son on purpose, thinking that this will lead to a misunderstanding, so that you can find a way to come to Mrs. Sun to make amends.  see you?

    but,

    Good luck tricked people,

    If you don't pay attention, this matter will be broken, and it will be big.  "

    The Juggernaut on one side reached out and picked up the candied fruit placed in front of him, listening while eating.

    This kind of confrontation between two old foxes??Okay, the talk is broken.

    Sun Liang also raised his head at this time, glanced at Uncle Zheng hurriedly, then lowered his head immediately, his face was covered with tears and snot.

    Do not laugh,

    Whoever was happy to celebrate the old father's birthday just now will face the situation of all the families being executed, and everyone will collapse.

    Uncle Zheng walked up to Sun Ying,

    stop.

    Sun Ying raised her head and looked at Uncle Zheng.

    Uncle Zheng spat out two words:

    "Low your head."

    Sun Ying opened her mouth and lowered her head.

    "Kneel."

    Sun Ying said: "Ying is disabled and can't kneel, so please uncle"

    "Then throw yourself to the ground."

    Sun Ying turned her head, glanced at her younger brother who was kneeling by her side, closed her eyes, and slowly put her hands and feet, as well as her chin, on the ground.

    "See Uncle Hirano."

    The corner of Uncle Zheng's mouth outlined a curve,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "The Sun family, Sun Ying, secretly met with Ben Bo in advance to report the rebellious party, and then joined forces with Ben Bury to wipe out the rebellious party, so that Ben Bo can wipe out the evil atmosphere in Yingdu in one fell swoop. Ben Bo will write a letter to His Majesty, and ask for credit for you!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to "ok take off" for becoming the 129th leader of "Magic Landing"

 Text Don't wait tonight

    I'm trying to find an excuse, like Carvin's gone or something has delayed me during the day, but I think it's time to keep up the good traditions and be honest.

    Originally, I wanted to take a nap in the afternoon before getting up to type, and then, I overslept.

    My fault,

    Let's watch it again tomorrow morning.

    bow &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 289: The Real Chess Piece

    Uncle Zheng has been very busy all day. Originally, what he wanted to do was a one-shot deal. The process was simple and rough, and he just wanted to achieve the result he wanted.

    However, due to various chances and coincidences, the whole thing turned from the original "simple and rude" to "strategy".

    This kind of feeling is like you originally wanted to go to the poor scholar's house in the village to ask for a name for your newborn son. Who would have thought that you just opened the door, but found that Yao Zizhan was starving and fainted at the door of your house  .

    Originally, it only needed a bag of bacon and a bag of red envelopes for poor scholars, but now it needs to boil two buckets of water for Master Yao to take a bath.  Come back from the village with a half pot of wine;

    Let Master Yao eat, drink, and wash well, and Master Yao will help you choose the name of the child. After taking it, he will tell you the meaning of the name he chose;

    You can't understand, but you still feel very powerful.

    Afterwards, Master Yao left a letter asking your child to go to Qianguo to find him when he becomes an adult.

    Thing, or that thing, your original intention was to give the child a name.

    The price paid,

    The only meat dish was stir-fried with bacon, the chicken was from his own hen, the vegetarian dishes were grown in his own field, and the money from the original red envelope was used to make wine.

    But things that were originally simple and even a little rough suddenly became much more beautiful.

    The only thing you need is that you go back and forth a few more times.

    Uncle Zheng is busy with this trip now.

    Rewards are mainly money, of course, there are silks and cloths, which can be used as currency in this era. As for wine and meat, there is not enough time to prepare, and second, it is not suitable for indulgence at this time.

    The princess was dressed in fancy dress and accompanied Uncle Zheng. She first visited and rewarded the soldiers and horses in the city, and then went to the two camps of the north and the south.

    In this scene, it seems that the head of state brought the first lady to appear.

    The feedback received is naturally excellent.

    The Marquis of Jingnan is a high-ranking god in the army, so Uncle Zheng is a more down-to-earth idol, and he can clearly feel the worship of these sergeants.

    Furthermore, the world of Qiu Ba and the others is quite black and white. After all, they are people who live with their heads hanging on their waists.

    Uncle Zheng has always won battles, and his record is there. At the same time, this time the big guy followed Uncle Zheng into the city to suppress the rebellion.

    The Marquis of Jingnan destroyed all his families, but his prestige in the army is still unmatched. It is precisely for this reason that the ethics and morality of the three cardinal guides and five constant rules are all imaginary to these soldiers who lick blood at the edge of a knife.  Those who win battles and get rewards are the ones they succumb to.

    In addition, the princess is at the side, the majestic princess of a country, standing docilely behind Uncle Zheng. This picture really stimulates the group of Qiu Ba to go crazy with excitement.

    This is not the kind of primitive excitement, because no one dares to look at the princess with lewd eyes, let alone blaspheme, not because of her status as Princess Dachu, but because she is the woman of Uncle Hirano.

    And this kind of excitement is on the spiritual level.

    Uncle Zheng is a living example,

    Relying on his own struggle, he reached the pinnacle of life and married Bai Fumei.

    Uncle Zheng worked tirelessly to give four speeches that night.

    Although each speech was not long, after the speech was over, Xiong Liqing could see that the eyes of the soldiers below seemed to be breathing fire.

    Yes, fire breathing.

    Speech, the charm of language, can spread the charm of personality as much as possible, infect a large group of people around, and make their souls start to "shiver".

    In the world that Uncle Zheng is familiar with, Adolf, who was passionate in his speeches, raised his hands neatly.

    Later, before the sprint of the college entrance examination, most schools will invite some master speakers to give the students a tube of chicken blood.

    And here, in this era, because of the limited cultural transmission, the people here, including these soldiers, have not many channels for receiving information. The implication is that they have not experienced that kind of "chicken soup tide" or "inspirational wave";

    In the hearts of most of them, this area is actually still an undeveloped virgin land.

    They are used to conquests, used to galloping horses to decapitate the enemies in front of them, but their spiritual life is actually poorer than ordinary people.

    in this era,

    &nbspTherefore, in Dayan, in Dajin, it seems that there are people from Little Six everywhere, but they are not his people. Business people, talk about making money with harmony, talk about today's loss for tomorrow's profit, they are not like the people in Qianshou  Generally speaking, after a day's work, they wait to get the day's money to feed their wives and children.

    Look at these two letters, it seems that they want to follow me, but that is just a meaning, no one can live in a dream.

    If one day I am victorious and bring a large army to persecute Yingdu, they may take advantage of the situation and turn to me, but if one day I am down, they will often beat me harder than others.  "

    "Brother Huang once said that it is better to take advantage of the situation than to make it."

    There are so many aristocrats in Chu that the Chu court had to discuss with those aristocrats if they wanted to do anything.

    ? In essence, what the Regent did in the Chu State was actually a matter of centralization, but it was not as extreme as the Emperor Yan.

    Uncle Zheng nodded and said:

    "So, this is what I do in Xuehaiguan. The soldiers and people there eat and drink my food, I give them clothes and clothes, I give their children school, and I give their old people medical treatment;

    They have to rely on me to live, and live better than others, so they can't lose me, because I am their everything.

    ? Taking advantage of the situation is like taking advantage of the wind. It seems to be lively, but it can't last long.  "

    "So that's the case, then, Mr. Xiang, you use me?"

    "It's just to take advantage of your situation, but I'm not using it to show off. I want to take the opportunity to get something practical and make our family's foundation stronger."

    The conversation in the carriage continued.

    Outside the carriage,

    A personal guard rode back and reported the situation to Gao Yi, who immediately rode to the carriage.

    "Uncle."

    Zheng Fan lifted the curtain of the car.

    "The imperial mission has gone the other way."

    Zheng Fan nodded and lowered the curtain.

    After rewarding the three armies last night, Uncle Zheng got up early this morning and left Yingdu with his personal guards. He did not wait for Zhang Yuanshan and Feng Guan, and deliberately misled them to prevent them from catching up. Now the two groups of people  , is no longer on the same path.

    Xiong Liqing leaned on Uncle Zheng's shoulder and asked curiously:

    "Master, why don't you go with them?"

    "Because I'm going to a place, it's a bit of a detour, and it's inconvenient for them to be here."

    "Where are you going?"

    "Litian City."

    From Yingdu to Yanjing, the shortest road is impossible to pass through Litian City, because Litian City is at the southern end of the path, and if you pass there deliberately, you have to go around half an ellipse.

    Uncle Zheng reached out, took out an iron box from his arms, took out a cigarette, flicked it lightly on the back of his hand, and said slowly:

    "This is what I planned to go to. Even if there is no such thing as Yingdu, I will go there. Moreover, in fact, in the original plan, the effect of Yingdu is far inferior to that there.  Some accidents caused things to change.

    But that place,

    I still have to go.  "

    Xiong Liqing knew what Zheng Fan wanted to do and what he wanted to express to the court. She would read it and think about it. At the same time, Zheng Fan even told her the identity of the Savage King, so she would not hide these things from her.

    But what makes Xiong Liqing puzzled is that if the matter of Yingdu is just done casually but has a greater effect, then it was originally put in the plan, and it was really used to do it in order to achieve the purpose  ,what exactly is it?

    Let the court feel jealous, so that the court dare not continue to gather the military power of the local army chiefs, and it will not really tear the face.

    "What to do?"

    Uncle Zheng's gaze suddenly sank,

    road:

    "Go let some people know,

    The death of the cuckoo,

    Some people haven't forgotten it.  "&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 290 Mountain Climbing

    Tianhu Mountain was originally a famous Fangwai Holy Land in Jindi.

    On this mountain, far away, there have been two generations of celestial masters. One generation was canonized as a national teacher by the contemporary Jin emperor.  For Taoist.

    close,

    The grandpa who had been in the palace of Yan Kingdom for nearly 30 years also walked down this mountain.

    Originally, Tianhu Mountain was full of incense, especially during festivals, believers and tourists who went up the mountain to worship, there was an endless stream.

    Zhou Bian has always remembered the grand occasion of Tianhu Mountain at the beginning, because his family lived under Tianhu Mountain. Later, he took out his family assets and borrowed some debts, and bought a small restaurant under Tianhu Mountain.

    There is a small town at the foot of Tianhu Mountain. Of course, the scale is actually small, much smaller than ordinary villages.

    There are less than twenty shops, there are inns, wine shops, teahouses, and candle sellers. These are serious shops, and they have to be rented from Tianhu Mountain to do business.

    During those few festivals, there will inevitably be many pilgrims, and naturally many vendors will come to take the opportunity to do some small business. Tianhu Mountain will have a group of disciples who will be responsible for registration at the foot of the mountain, and they will have to pay a fee.

    Zhou Bian used to be a peddler, and often came to Tianhu Mountain to set up a stall. Every time he was charged a stall fee, he would scold these outsiders in his heart for being so greedy for money;

    After he manages to buy a wine shop, when other street vendors come in during the festival, he will hate the group of outsiders. Why don't they charge more money for those vendors, and let those small vendors who sell food rob his house for nothing?  business.

    It's just that the good times didn't last long. On that day, Lord Hou went up the mountain, and the Grand Master in the palace disbanded. A fire ignited on Tianhu Mountain, and the ancestral home was burned.

    It is true that if the mountain is not there, there are immortals and spirits. After there are no people from Tianhu Mountain on the mountain, this place will really become the foot of the mountain.

    Not only are the small traders no longer coming to grab business, even the shops next to him have long since quit, but Zhou Bian still lives here with his wife and son.

    Because at the beginning, in order to take over the wine shop, his own house had already been sold, so if he didn't stay here, his family of three would lose even a place to stay.

    Business, that is to say, is to make do with it, and I don¡¯t deliberately buy any fresh vegetables. I basically sell whatever I eat at home, but wine, because I can save it, and there are still a lot of old ones that haven¡¯t been sold out.  Continue to sell.

    Every now and then, Zhou Bian would take his wife to the terraced fields on the mountain. The ancestral garden of Tianhu Mountain was gone, and the land that once belonged to Tianhu Mountain was also barren.

    Zhou Bian planted some things, no one collected taxes and no one took care of them, but it could also add a bite to the family.

    In addition, the berth fee should have been paid this year, so naturally no one will collect it. Thinking about it this way, it¡¯s pretty good. It was originally just a shop, but now at least it ends up with a house.

    Today, Zhou Bian originally planned to go to the terraced fields on the mountain again, but in the early morning, there were only two groups of guests.

    The first group of guests was a scholar, a heroine and a monk.

    Very easy to recognize,

    Because a scholar is a scholar at first glance, a heroine is a heroine at first glance, and a monk is a monk at first glance.

    ?They ordered three bowls of pimple soup, which was supposed to be lunch for Zhou Bian's family of three, but why not sell it?

    The second group of guests was a drunkard and an accountant.

    The drunkard's face was flushed in the morning, and as soon as he sat down, he yelled for Zhou to serve the wine.

    The accountant carried an abacus with him and put it aside. Instead of asking for food, he took out pancakes from his bag and asked Zhou Bian for a bowl of noodle soup to soak in.

    During the period, Zhou Bian's daughter-in-law brought a small jar of wine to the table.

    The drunkard didn't know whether he drank too much or his nature. He pointed to Zhou Bian's daughter-in-law's big ass and said:

    "Tuigui, you are opening a shop with no business in this barren mountain, and your mother-in-law and aunt can still follow you, tsk tsk."

    Those who are in business should not get angry casually. Zhou Bian's daughter-in-law gave the drunkard a direct look and scolded:

    "Shut your dog's mouth and drink your horse urine."

    Scolding is scolding,

    But the scolding is full of style,

    Make people not feel angry.

    ? After my daughter-in-law went down to take care of the children,

    Zhou Bian laughed and said:

    "My name is just one word, whip, there is no way, God rewards me with food, the job will be big when I am young, my father always called me at the beginning:

    Donkey, donkey.

    &nbsp?A real lady can have such a dignified manner.

    And look at sitting in this dilapidated wine shop, clearly dislike the filth and dilapidation here, but still sit along with it;

    When the tea bowl is served, and you flick it gently with your own sleeve, and then pour the tea into the bowl to serve the young master, this is not only love, but also fear.

    If his companion is like this, what about this young man in black?

    Let me remind you a little more,

    When the young man came in earlier, his gait was wide and his shoulders were slightly slanted. This was due to his habit of riding a war horse. On a war horse, he often had to dodge and maneuver, and he had this habit of doing a dojo in a screw shell;

    ?Looking at the young master holding up the tea bowl to drink tea earlier, the tiger's mouth and the palm of his hand, although pruned, still have a thin layer of callus.

    With bow horse and long knife close by,

    This son must be a member of the army.

    Furthermore,

    This young man did not wear armor, but went out in plain clothes, but he still dressed decently. He did not wear armor, because he did not want to be conspicuous. He did not want to be simple, but for comfort. He did not want to be conspicuous, but he did not want to be seen by others.  ,hehe.

    Currently in Jin, there are many leaders of the Jin army, but the Yan people are the real masters of the three Jin lands today. Generals born in Jin basically have to live with their tails between their legs.

    so,

    This young man in black must be a nobleman of the Yan Kingdom.  "

    Speaking,

    The drunkard put his hands together and said:

    "Noble man Fukang."

    Uncle Zheng was noncommittal, but he was thinking in his heart whether this alcoholic really guessed his identity.

    "The nobleman of Yandi? The general of Yanguo? Hahahahaha."

    The scholar suddenly laughed,

    Laughing so hard that tears are about to flow,

    road:

    "So, this sword, I really can see it this time."

    The drunkard stopped talking and just looked at the scholar coldly.

    The scholar turned around, looked at Zheng Fan, and said:

    "This sword, take it for me to see."

    Uncle Zheng put his hands up, supported his chin, looked at the scholar, and said:

    "Why?"

    The accountant sitting next to the drunkard suddenly stood up,

    for a while,

    The monk who had just sat down also stood up abruptly.

    The Qi machines on the two people collided in an instant.

    The accountant turned around holding the abacus, and the abacus was pushed forward.

    At the same time, the young monk also smashed out the Buddhist beads on his wrist, and after colliding with each other, there was no sound, but the two were attracted to each other and stuck together.

    However,

    at this time,

    The young monk fixed his eyes and gave a low drink.

    "Buzz!"

    Mr. Accountant was forcibly pressed down and sat back in his chair.

    The young monk took advantage of the situation and pulled the Buddhist beads, and even took the other party's abacus into his hands, fiddled with it casually.

    The drunkard squinted his eyes,

    ? Admired:

    "Shuangxiu of Buddhism and martial arts, one upright and one strange, this reminds me of that Nanhou of Dayan.

    At that time,

    ? Outside the capital city of Jin,

    Nanhou once fought against the Sword Master of Jin, and the Sword Master was defeated!

    Afterwards, I went to the forest to find the place of the battle, checked the traces, and found that Nanhou was not only physically strong, but also good at foreign skills.

    Therefore, I infer:

    The defeat of the Juggernaut was not a crime of war, but Nan Hou regarded the duel between the two sides as a confrontation between two armies, and he had a countermeasure, so he won.

    This little master, who cultivated both Buddhism and martial arts, may not be able to walk on the same path as that Nanhou in the future.  "

    "Amitabha Buddha."

    The young monk chanted the Buddha's name, waved his hands, and the abacus fell to Mr. Accountant again, who took it with his hand and put it back on the table.

    The drunkard pointed at the accountant and scolded with a smile:

    "I told you to learn more fighting skills. If you don't learn it, it makes me very embarrassed now."

    This Mr. accountant should be a Qi refiner. In the first round of confrontation, he fought against the young monk with out-of-the-box skills, but then, when the monk showed his martial arts physique, he became a fighter with one strength and ten strength.  Yes, directly push it back.

    See the brief conflict here is over,

    The scholar looked at Zheng Fan again,

    asked:

    "Why did you ask me just now?"

    Uncle Zheng nodded.

    "Okay, then I'll tell you. In fact, we are all the same. It's normal that you don't know me, because I usually don't show up."

    Having said that, the scholar took out a token from his pocket and showed it to Uncle Zheng,

    At the same time:

    "I am,

    The number one guest official under the command of Uncle Dayan Pingye,

    Zheng Fanli.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night.  &lt;/div&gt;??  "

    Uncle Zheng nodded.

    "Okay, then I'll tell you. In fact, we are all the same. It's normal that you don't know me, because I usually don't show up."

    Having said that, the scholar took out a token from his pocket and showed it to Uncle Zheng,

    At the same time:

    "I am,

    The number one guest official under the command of Uncle Dayan Pingye,

    Zheng Fanli.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 291: Hunmen

    ,

    Zheng Fanli.

    The original calm expression of the Juggernaut has slightly changed. This name is a bit familiar, as if it has been heard somewhere.

    The so-called Jianghu wind, in fact, has long been unable to blow to the level of the sword master, but he has heard of this name, and soon, he remembered that when that "Mr. Bei" faced the Yinjiawei of Qianguo  , Self-reported family, said, is the name.

    Juggernaut doesn't know how popular this name is, because he lives next door to Uncle Zheng, so he doesn't need to rely on "hey, I heard" or "heh, you know what" to get to know Uncle Zheng.

    But no matter what,

    This act of claiming to be the number one guest minister in front of the Lord,

    It's really unbearable.

    "Coughcough"

    The Juggernaut coughed to suppress his laughter.

    But in the eyes of outsiders, this is because he was intimidated by his status as a scholar.

    In fact, there are many versions of the story about "Zheng Fanli" in Jianghu. Originally, it was tepid. After all, Jianghu is very big and mixed with fish and dragons.

    There are a lot of people with stories, but there are more people who insist on making up stories without stories.

    But it can't stand the fact that Uncle Hirano has risen steadily in the past two years, and his reputation has spread far and wide. Even the guest secretary named "Zheng Fanli" under Uncle Hirano's command has also become famous.

    Some people say that Zheng Fanli is a strategist, standing behind Uncle Hirano, strategizing, Uncle Hirano goes out to fight, and he alone controls the supply of food and grass in the rear;

    Some people say that Zheng Fanli is an assassin, erratic in the shadows, coming and going without a trace, when King Fu of Qian Kingdom was killed in the city, he was the one who did it, after killing people, he left calmly with his head;

    Some people say that Zheng Fanli was a general in the army who was good at charging, and it was his handwriting that Bo Hirano rushed thousands of miles to Xueguan.

    Others said that Zheng Fanli was a general with a tall physique. He wore heavy armor on the battlefield and held two axes. When attacking a city, one person could carry a heavy hammer.

    It's just that the last statement is actually not recognized by the Jianghu. After all, people in the Jianghu listen to it. No one likes Zheng Fanli's image of a fool. It is too lacking in beauty and tarnishes "Zheng Fan".  force" name.

    ? After hearing the scholar profess,

    Xiong Liqing glanced at Zheng Fan first,

    She knows who Fan Li is.

    But this person in front of him actually told his husband in front of him that he was the number one guest under his command?

    Isn't she his mistress?

    Uncle Zheng didn't smile, but cupped his hands and said:

    "I've been looking forward to it for a long time."

    Seeing that Zheng Fan did not lower his posture, the scholar hesitated for a while.

    Obviously, in his opinion, relying on the title of "Zheng Fanli" and Ping Yebo, even the nobles in the Yan State Army have to be courteous, so they won't be so calm.

    Uncle Zheng didn't pretend to be surprised, but pretended to cooperate with him in trepidation;

    because,

    Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is also very tiring.

    Here, the pleasure is for others, not for yourself, so let yourself act for other people in this restaurant?

    ? If sitting here is Emperor Yan, Marquis of Zhenbei and Marquis of Jingnan,

    have to,

    Uncle Zheng doesn't mind being ugly, be a good boy, put down your figure, you guys are happy.

    People live in the world, it is always necessary to wear a mask, but after years of hard work, step by step, what you want is to make the number of acting in your life less and less?

    Let Uncle Zheng at this time cooperate to tease the scholar in front of him,

    Just like the Nascent Soul monster who has practiced for thousands of years is still fighting for women because of jealousy and others, it is very inexplicable.

    "The meal is here."

    Zhou whip came out.

    Bibimbap with lard, two plates of wild vegetables, one plate is cold, the other plate is fried, and a pot of wine.

    Uncle Zheng lowered his head and smelled it, um, it smells good.

    Put it at home, eat this, you will feel tired and panic, but when you go out, one is tired, and the other is inconvenient to eat and drink. This is very appropriate.

    Uncle Zheng spread out his right hand,

    Xiong Liqing picked up a pair of chopsticks, poured wine on them, wiped them carefully with her handkerchief, and placed the chopsticks in Uncle Zheng's palm facing forward.

    Uncle Zheng took a mouthful of rice,

    close your eyes,

    road:

    & n?Identity is ready to be revealed!

    However,

    Just when Longyuan Sword appeared,

    The heroine in the scholar's arms suddenly shouted:

    "Why is my master's sword in your hands!"

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "" Juggernaut.

    Isn't this woman a fool!

    "Amitabha, who hurt Qingqing, dared to use his master's sword. The poor monk has never seen such a brazen person!"

    After speaking,

    The monk actually called the Juggernaut directly.

    And with my own Buddhist Vajra physique, I forcibly suppressed it!

    This is a fighting method often used by warriors. It is to rely on your own physique to fight your opponent in the simplest and roughest way. Of course, the premise is that the opponent has no ability to break through your body in a short time.

    However,

    It was when the former Marquis of Jingnan and the Juggernaut confronted each other,

    Jingnanhou would not choose to face the sword of the Juggernaut directly, but use his own body to consume the sword intent of the Juggernaut, and then use other methods to make strange moves.

    In this world,

    one person,

    There are very few who dare to face the sword sage Ryuyeon.

    But this monk dared,

    Because he seems to be sure that this is not the real Juggernaut, but a fake!

    Then,

    Battle situation,

    It's that simple.

    To be precise,

    It's been a long time since Juggernaut himself has fought this kind of fight, and the opponent actually hit his sword directly!

    "Crack!"

    The sound of cracking came,

    Long Yuan pierced the monk's vajra body without any suspense. Seeing this, the monk was shocked and pushed forward with both hands.

    The Juggernaut did not continue to go to the sword, but chose to tease back, because he also felt that these three people were too stupid.

    The sword edge draws an arc,

    The young monk retreated, but there was a bloody gash on his chest, and his hands were also dripping with blood.

    He looked down at his injury,

    Can't help but sigh with emotion:

    "Although you are not a real Juggernaut, your sword should be able to catch up to the shadow of a Juggernaut."

    And at this time,

    The scholar also took out a letter arrow from his bosom,

    road:

    "When this arrow is sent out, the soldiers and horses of the battalion outside Litian City will go here immediately. When the time comes, you will be unable to escape with your wings!"

    Xiong Liqing immediately looked down at her husband's waist,

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said:

    "I don't have this."

    Yes, the real Uncle Zheng has no such thing.

    It is easy to mobilize the soldiers of Xueguan, but to mobilize other soldiers and horses outside, without the tiger charm, you can only rely on Uncle Zheng himself to clean up his face.

    And at this time,

    The drunk got up and left the table,

    Kneel down facing Zheng Fan,

    Kowtowed and said:

    "See Uncle Hirano, Lord Juggernaut, and Your Highness the Princess.

    Uncle,

    These three people are not crazy, if Xiaomin's guess is right, they should be members of the poor family, practicing deception.

    They are not deliberately pretending to be crazy in front of Uncle and Master Juggernaut, but they themselves now think that they are Zheng Fanli, the master Juggernaut.

    This is the method of self-deception among the Hunmen,

    so,

    They are now deceiving themselves.  ?

 Text Chapter 292 Untitled

    ,

    Hunmen, as the name suggests, is a sect that mixes in muddy water. It does not belong to black and white, because black and white are generally incompatible with it, and it is not even gray.

    The so-called muddy, one refers to their livelihood, and the other refers to their identities, it must not be clear, otherwise it is easy to die suddenly.

    Previously,

    The old drunkard had already analyzed the identities of Uncle Zheng and the three of them, but the female monk and the scholar didn't seem to be listening at all. But for any normal person, after hearing the old drunkard's reminder, look at their self-reported Zheng Zheng.  After the flat reaction of the uncle and the three of them, I guess they would also feel drums in their hearts.

    After the Juggernaut smashed the female hero's sword with his fingertips, and then drew out Longyuan, if he still couldn't see the identities of these three people, he must be really stupid.

    But they really didn't "see" it, because there is a level of deception. Before deceiving others, they must deceive themselves first, and they have obviously entered the state.

    In other words, the three of them have already started to operate for a purpose, and in order to achieve this purpose, they need the identity of "Zheng Fanli" and the identity of "Sword Master Gaotu".

    And based on the identities of these two people,

    at last,

    Pull out the identity of "Uncle Zheng".

    Because of Zheng Fanli, the world has always only known his existence but did not leave a fixed trace. The Juggernaut Gaotu is even more mysterious, because the Juggernaut himself has almost disappeared since the first battle of Xueguan, and has never reappeared.  Rivers and lakes.

    Two people with unpredictable identities created the illusion of obeying "Hirano Hiroshi's will". What are these three planning to do?

    Zheng Fan looked at the drunkard and asked:

    "Is there a way to crack it?"

    "There should be time, or maybe, the enlightenment can be broken." The drunkard replied immediately.

    "The enlightenment?" Uncle Zheng was a little puzzled.

    The drunkard immediately slapped himself on the forehead with his hand,

    replied:

    "Pick here."

    This method is quite straightforward.

    Uncle Zheng said to the Juggernaut in front of him:

    "Since you have pretended to be the two of us, you obviously plan to use us as a cover. Wake them up first, and then remember to bleed some of them. You can focus on it."

    The Juggernaut didn't respond, but he drew his sword again.

    To be honest,

    It is a kind of enjoyment to watch the Juggernaut draw out the sword. There is nothing fancy, but some are simply neat.

    The Juggernaut stabbed at the monk with a sword.

    The monk was already injured, but he still held on to meet him again, but the golden light lingering on his body before was very fragmented at this time.

    Long Yuan galloped straight to the monk's face.

    The monk clasped his hands together, trying to clamp the blade.

    "boom!"

    Long Yuan was indeed caught by the monk.

    But Long Yuan's sword trembled, and a sword intent shot out from the sword, hitting the monk's forehead.

    "Buzz!"

    The monk fell to the ground.

    next moment,

    The Juggernaut flashed towards the scholar.

    The scholar drew out the letter arrow, however, the movement was still too slow, Long Yuan flew out from the sword master's hand, and directly cut the letter arrow into two pieces, and then the sword master controlled the sword, Long Yuan turned his head, the sword turned upside down, and the hilt  The position directly hit the scholar's forehead.

    "Plop"

    The scholar fell to the ground.

    Even the heroine who was originally supported by him also landed together.

    The Juggernaut drew Long Yuan back with his left hand, stepped forward, squatted down, and slapped the female hero on the forehead with his right palm.

    three people,

    All in a coma.

    The sword master slowly got up, and Long Yuan returned to his sheath.

    "Papa papa."

    Uncle Zheng applauded,

    road:

    "I really like watching you fight, because I find that every time I substitute you, I also have a feeling that I am a peerless master."

    The Juggernaut glanced at Uncle Zheng and said:

    "If you continue to consume tobacco and have no adventures, it will be difficult to really enter the family in this life."

    There is a long way to practice, no matter which way, those who can enter the third rank are all dragons and phoenixes among people, even the lord of a country, and they must be honored as guest ministers.

    Uncle Zheng smiled and said, "I think I worked hard."

    Uncle Zheng doesn't like the practice method of bitterness and hatred. He doesn't have any hatred for extermination in this life, and there are seven demon kings by his side. People, once someone helpsParty autonomy and so on are all just reasons to do this, to make myself feel that I am not so emotional.

    To put it bluntly, even if the imperial court really sent local officials to Xuehaiguan, we still have thousands of ways to play so that they can't even interfere with the local power.  "

    The blind man peeled the orange, put one piece in his mouth, and handed another piece to Gou Moli.

    "Ah, open your mouth."

    Gou Moli opened his mouth angrily,

    Then I saw the blind man put this piece into his own mouth again

    Next,

    Many officials and people in Litian City outside the city who were preparing to welcome Uncle Hirano saw a scene that shocked them.

    Uncle Hirano rode a Pixiu in front,

    behind,

    It is Hirano Uncle's personal guard knight,

    There is also a carriage in the middle of the team, and anyone can guess who is sitting in it.

    "Raise the banner!"

    The six knights who hit the front held up the white flags in their hands.

    The armor is hung in white,

    The carriage is wrapped in vegetarian.

    In April of the third year of Yongping, Hirano Bo Xiaofu entered the calendar day.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night

 Text Chapter 293 Incense

    The horseshoes trampled on the green bricks of Litian City, making muffled noises.

    ? as the first person,

    All in white filial piety,

    Pixiu under the crotch moves forward slowly.

    After seeing this scene, all the officials who were preparing to greet them fell silent, and the festivities and auspicious words they had prepared before were useless.

    The people of Litian City were originally very interested in this Uncle Hirano, half because of his military exploits and experience, and the other half because of Princess Dachu.

    They are Jinmin, so they don't have that kind of pride and honor, but this does not prevent them from watching the fun.

    However,

    After seeing this scene,

    The people of Litian City seem to have recalled the horror and depression that the sudden death of Mrs. Jingnan Hou brought to the entire Litian City two years ago.

    No one dared to come up to stop them, everyone only dared to watch from afar.

    Liao Xian, the prefect of Litian City, did not appear here, nor did the group of real high-ranking officials and dignitaries of Litian City represented by him.

    They knew that Uncle Hirano entered Beijing under the imperial edict, but Uncle Hirano should not pass through Litian City on his way to Beijing.

    Relying on their status, they don't need to rush out of the city to greet them. If they did, it would not be to express "feelings", but to flatter them.

    However, behind the scenes, the steward of the prefect's mansion has booked a private restaurant in the best restaurant in Litian City, intending to take over for Uncle Hirano.

    However, after learning that Uncle Hirano led his personal guards into the city, the person in charge went to the restaurant again and canceled the reservation for tonight.

    All fools know,

    tonight,

    Not suitable for banquets.

    The team marched in Litian City, and finally stopped in front of the original Jingnanhou's Mansion.

    The plaque on the door of Jingnanhou's Mansion is still hanging there. It was taken off and replaced with "Jingnan Prince's Mansion" for a while, but later, because of the killing of prisoners outside Yupan City, His Majesty cut off Lord Tian Wujing  .

    In the army, you don¡¯t need to pay attention to this, and you still call Tian Wujing the prince, and each one shouts more happily than the other;

    But on the official side of Litian City, this door plaque really needs to be replaced.

    The two stone lions at the door are still there, but they haven't moved.

    After all, this is the residence of the Marquis of Jingnan.

    It's okay to move a plaque, but if you continue to move the rest inside, everyone will have to weigh it.

    after all,

    The Jingnan Army is still there,

    The Marquis of Jingnan himself is still there,

    It's not yet time for the wall to fall and everyone to push it.

    Uncle Zheng dismounted from his horse, and the knights behind him also dismounted. On both sides of the Jingnan Hou Mansion, there were many people and officials standing, and the servants of the Litian Mansion were nervously maintaining order.

    Eight hundred years ago, Dayan used horses to guard his country, and now he is fighting for the world with horses. As a member of the army, he is a bit detached.

    Coupled with the multiple identities of Uncle Zheng, it is even more detached.

    Therefore, no one stopped, and no one dared to ask, the big guys could only watch silently.

    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Xiong Liqing, who was dressed in white, got out of the carriage and walked quietly behind Uncle Zheng.

    The gate of the Marquis of Jingnan is closed, and there are a group of soldiers guarding the gate.

    In the Hou Mansion, there is the mourning hall of Mrs. Jingnan Hou.

    For a long time,

    ?There is no exact Jingnan Hou Mansion,

    The Tian family does not count;

    Looking south at the house in the city doesn't count either.

    The Marquis of Jingnan lived in this mansion in Litian City for a long time, but it shouldn't be counted, but there is a memorial tablet of Du Juan inside.

    Uncle Zheng went up the stairs,

    The stone lions on both sides seemed to still be exuding the faint smell of blood. This faint smell made Uncle Zheng feel a little nervous, and even his footsteps were a little dizzy.

    The soldier at the door opened the door without waiting for orders.

    Immediately,

    Divide into two rows and kneel down on one knee facing Zheng Fan:

    "See Uncle Hirano!"

    "See Uncle Hirano!"

    Since the Marquis of Jingnan took command of the Eastern Expedition, he has never returned to Litian City. For the Jingnan soldiers guarding the mansion, Uncle Hirano is the first guest to enter the mansion since the Marquis left.

    Uncle Zheng and the princess entered the mansion together, followed by the guards at the rear. After everyone entered, the soldier at the door closed the gate again and stood with a knife in his hand.

    It should have been the revival of all things.??Go back and hug your granddaughter.  "

    Zhao Jiulang's eldest daughter-in-law has just given birth to a daughter.

    "Sir, thank you Lord Long En."

    ?After Zhao Jiulang left the imperial study room,

    Emperor Yan, who was originally sitting quietly behind the imperial case, froze suddenly.

    Standing aside, Wei Zhonghe immediately took out a handkerchief and handed it to Emperor Yan,

    "Ahem"

    Yanhuang suddenly coughed violently,

    After calming down,

    Wei Zhonghe quickly put away the blood-colored veil, and served tea.

    The disease has improved for more than two years, and recently, it started again.

    ?In the entire palace, only Wei Zhonghe himself was truly aware of the changes in Yanhuang's condition.

    Yanhuang held the teacup,

    Take a sip,

    road:

    "How many days will Zheng Fan enter Beijing?"

    "Return to Your Majesty, at noon the day after tomorrow."

    Emperor Yan took a deep breath,

    Slowly spit it out,

    Put the teacup on the table,

    Close your eyes slightly,

    road:

    "good."

    "Your Majesty, I dare you, what are the arrangements for the future?"

    Yan Huang's closed eyelids slowly opened,

    His eyes fell on Wei Zhonghe, and he said:

    "Why, even you, a slave, think that Zheng Fan went to Litian City once, so I have to think about it?"

    Wei Zhonghe immediately knelt down, kowtowed and said:

    "The slave dare not, the slave deserves to die."

    Yan Huang slowly closed his eyes again,

    "Heh"&lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 294: Entering Beijing

    Because Gao Yi sent away a hundred guards to escort people back to Xueguan, Uncle Zheng had fewer guards, but the problem was not that big. First, there was a sword master by his side.  After Tiancheng continued westward and entered the Yan territory, the security was already guaranteed. Under the premise that there was no large number of people ambushing, it would basically not pose any threat to Uncle Zheng.

    It's been a smooth journey,

    And before the date required by imperial decree,

    Uncle Zheng's team,

    Arrived outside the capital.

    The last time I entered Beijing, I was a personal guard next to Jingnan Hou.

    This time, as early as in Tiantai County outside the capital, people from the Ministry of Rites and the Forbidden Army were waiting early.

    Generally speaking, it is the Ministry of War's business for generals abroad to return to Beijing.

    For low-level generals, they should quickly report to the Yamen of the Ministry of War according to the date when they enter the capital.  Others will think you have no rules.

    For high-level generals, the Ministry of War will send someone to wait for you, to accompany you to Beijing, and to report in the Yamen. In the Yamen, except for those big men from the Ministry of War, you can chat and laugh happily with everyone else.

    And once the people from the Ministry of Rites are dispatched,

    That often means that there is no need for you to go to the Ministry of War, the kind of rough-and-tumble yamen, they will send someone to your mansion or contact you to complete the formalities.

    And you,

    Or go directly to the palace to face the saint,

    Or it is the ceremony of preparing to enter the city.

    Uncle Zheng is the latter, and this ceremonial servant came here to inform Uncle Zheng that there will be an entry ceremony when he enters Beijing.

    As for the imperial guards who accompanied them, one was to act as a guard force, and the other was actually to serve as a guard of honor.

    Uncle Zheng himself had to put on the imperial golden armor and the imperial saber. At the same time, the princess had to change into a fancy dress. At the same time, the imperial carriage was already waiting here.

    Perhaps because they were afraid that the princess would not have enough jewelry, the people from the Ministry of Rituals also brought exquisite clothes and various imperial gifts. These were originally gifts and would not be taken back.

    After everything is tidied up,

    Uncle Zheng stepped into the imperial carriage and sat with Xiong Liqing. After all, the team still had a long way to go before reaching the gate of the capital.

    "Hey, before, the Yan Kingdom didn't pay much attention to it."

    Recalling the last time I entered Beijing, the etiquette was not so complicated.

    In fact, the reason why Yan people have been called Yan barbarians by Gan people and Chu people for hundreds of years is precisely because Yan people don't care about these red tapes.

    But now, in the past few years, Dayan has continuously hammered Qian and Chu, and annexed Jin. As the most powerful empire in the East, it has finally begun to consciously pay attention to its own "decency".

    Xiong Liqing said: "The strong are respected, and what the strong do is right and justified. In fact, the etiquette here in Dayan is not as complicated as that in my country of Chu."

    "Seeing that you wear so many clothes on your head and body, are you tired?"

    "I'm used to it."

    "Do you want to lie down and rest?"

    Xiong Liqing shook her head and said: "Just sit like this, otherwise you will have to clean up again later, which is troublesome."

    Uncle Zheng nodded, leaned against the car wall, and closed his eyes.

    "This is Xianggong's second visit to Beijing, right?"

    "Yes, I followed Jingnanhou the first time. I was his personal guard, but I also came in a carriage."

    When Xiong Liqing saw her husband say this, there was a clear hint of pride in his tone.

    "At that time, Xianggong has already begun to be valued by Lord Hou."

    "Forget it. At that time, I was still thinking that in the future, I would also have a big carriage, with red sleeves on the side, and two or three kittens shivering in front of me."

    "It's easy, Zhao Cheng."

    "The slave is here."

    "Come in."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Eunuch Zhao came in stooping and knelt there.

    Uncle Zheng opened his eyes, looked at Zhao Cheng, shook his head, and said:

    "He's not as smart as I was."

    "Uncle, what you said is, how can a slave compare with you, uncle."

    "Go out."

    "Yes, uncle."

    Eunuch Zhao went out again.

    Xiong Liqing said sadly: "So, it wasn't easy being a husband back then."

    &nbspGirl, get up.  "

    Immediately,

    Dazong looked at Zheng Fan,

    From the hand of the attendant, he received another imperial decree:

    "Da Yanxue Customs General and General Cheng Guo Bo Hirano Bo Zheng Fan received the order."

    This time, you were not told not to get off the horse, so Uncle Zheng got down and knelt down to receive the order.

    "Following the imperial decree of Chengyun, I will give you a marriage today. Princess Zhaode will marry Hirano Bo Zheng Fan. I hope you and the others will respect each other as guests and have a good relationship for a hundred years."

    ? This is a process.

    ? Although Uncle Zheng hasn¡¯t done anything yet,

    But in the eyes of outsiders,

    Uncle Zheng and the princess should have done what they should do.

    However, the princess has just been conferred in Dayan, so naturally she has to go through a new certification process, complete the formalities, and marry Uncle Hirano.

    at the same time,

    This also means that Uncle Zheng already has a long name in front of it, and another prefix has to be added:

    Zheng Fan, Chief Soldier of Dayan Snow Customs, General of Chengguo and Uncle Hirano, Consort of Great Yan.

    Zheng Fan felt that no matter how hard he worked, he could catch up with Longma.

    "Sir, thank you Lord Long En."

    And when the decree was announced here,

    Over there,

    Behind the line,

    Wei Zhonghe took the initiative to walk into Uncle Zheng's team, and came to the white robe.

    "I have seen Lord Juggernaut, and please invite him to come with the miscellaneous family. I have my own entertainment."

    Actually, only Zheng Fan and Xiong Liqing will be able to enter the palace later, and everyone else will be placed.

    But Juggernaut is different from other people. Not only can he not be placed casually, but he has to be watched by someone.

    This is what it should mean, and the Juggernaut did not refuse.

    who called,

    Does he have a previous conviction for regicide?

    After both Zheng Fan and Xiong Liqing got up, Da Zong stepped aside and said:

    "Go to the palace, His Majesty is waiting for you."

    At this time,

    At the gate of the palace, Ji Chengjue's figure appeared there, behind him, there were two horses, and they also held the will in their hands.

    Dazong smiled and said: "It should be the order of the Zhun Palace to ride horses."

    Uncle Zheng smiled at Dazong, and then took Xiong Liqing's hand and walked in. At this time, the crown prince, Dazong, and other officials and eunuchs who were waiting outside the palace gate were also preparing to enter the palace together  .

    At the same time, the big guys are also ready to accept the last order of horse riding in the palace today, and they are ready to kneel down after walking a few steps.

    Who knew that Ji Chengjue was holding on to the decree like this, and didn't let it go. When Uncle Zheng led the princess to him, Ji Chengjue was still not in a hurry to announce the decree.

    Just when everyone was a little doubtful,

    Ji Chengjue looked at Zheng Fan,

    spit out two very crisp words;

    Immediately,

    Uncle Zheng also looked at the sixth prince, and replied with two equally crisp words,

    For a moment, everyone inside and outside the palace gate was stunned.

    "Beast."

    "Bitch."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to zzz Xin Miao and book friend 140508000452321 for becoming the new leader of "Magic Landing"!

    Good night

 Text Chapter 295 This is a master

    A very unique way of saying hello,

    Simple,

    Simply,

    But it goes straight to people's hearts.

    Inside and outside the palace gates, from the prince Zongzheng, down to the eunuchs, guards and servants, anyone who can have anything to do with the palace is definitely not a real fool.

    Beggars begging for food on the street know who kind people will give them alms so that they can be targeted. People who "beg for food" against the palace wall know more about the deep meaning that can be contained in a sentence or an expression.

    In their eyes,

    Two greetings,

    It was the sixth prince who deliberately showed the relationship between himself and the wild uncle in front of civil and military officials.

    The political situation in Dayan, due to the strong rise of the sixth prince, caused the scene of seizing the heirloom to suddenly split, the East Palace continued to decline, and the Liuye Party continued to support the climate.

    Everyone in the world knows that Uncle Hirano followed the path of the sixth prince when he started his family in his early years.

    ?Because of saving the sixth prince, and through the operation of the sixth prince, Uncle Hirano was able to be transferred from Hutou City to guard Shang Xiaowei to Nanwang City to serve as the guard of Cuiliu Castle, and caught up with the Three Kingdoms War.

    Later, the sixth prince¡¯s funding and support for Uncle Hirano has never been cut off. In the early years, when Uncle Hirano fought under the command of Uncle Hirano in Cuiliu Fort, everyone wore armor and one man with two horses.  However, it forcibly smashed out armaments not inferior to those in Zhenbei and Jingnan.

    Uncle Hirano was very good at fighting, no one would doubt that.

    But everyone also knows that the shopkeeper who knows how to do business no longer has any capital at hand, so he can only go to the river port wharf to work as a coolie to support his family.

    Hirano Bo entered Beijing,

    The Fifth Prince led the horse,

    The prince led the driver,

    The sixth prince stopped inside the palace gate,

    Open your mouth and say:

    beast.

    This is undoubtedly a political signal.

    certainly,

    Uncle Hirano can also kneel directly in front of the sixth prince,

    Shout out:

    "His Royal Highness's lackey, Xiao Fanzi, greets His Highness."

    It's just that it's too inferior to do such a thing. The dignified Hirano Bo, who is valued by the Marquis of Jingnan, is obviously the number one general of the new generation of Yan Yan. It is too inferior to do such a thing.

    Dayan is not Dagan after all,

    And even if it is a big job, when the civil and military sequences face the clan and vassals, they will not humiliate themselves like this.

    But Uncle Hirano directly responded with a "slut",

    This is to show that the relationship between the two is really good, is Jiao Buli Meng Meng Bu Jiao?

    Or,

    In order to show that although Uncle Hirano started his business with the support of the Sixth Highness, now he has the qualifications to be equal to the Sixth Highness?

    beast,

    bitch;

    These two words,

    Over the next two days,

    Will become the most hotly discussed word in Yanjing Restaurant and Teahouse,

    Even when dignitaries and dignitaries lie in bed at night, they have to ruminate these two words.

    Moreover, the more you taste, the more delicious it is.

    certainly,

    From the perspective of the parties involved, there are actually not so many twists and turns.

    The reading comprehension questions done by outsiders desperately,

    In fact, it is really just the purest way of greeting these two people.

    Ji Chengjue stood inside the palace gate, envious of Uncle Zheng who was dressed in golden armor over there.

    Seeing that he was so nervous in his heart, his face still remained absolutely indifferent,

    Can't help it,

    Cursed directly.

    Seeing Ji Chengjue, Uncle Zheng couldn't resist swearing. The other party made a move first, so he naturally released it.

    Huh,

    comfortable.

    Ji Chengjue held up the imperial decree,

    "Da Yanxue Customs Commander-in-Chief and General of Chengguo, Dayan Consort Hirano Bo Zheng Fan, accepts the order."

    Uncle Zheng took two steps forward,

    Kneel down.

    Ji Chengjue looked at Uncle Zheng who was kneeling in front of him, smiled and nodded, and said:

    "Uncle Zhunping does not kneel down to receive orders."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Uncle Zheng stood up, looked at the guy in front of him, and suddenly beat him up, letting him taste the power of a sixth-grade peerless master.

    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor ordered that Aiqing is allowed to ride a horse in the palace, hereby."

    Riding a horse in the palace is a kind of honor and a kind of treatment, unless your majesty no longer?As the emperor's close servant, even if he goes out to do errands, he must come back immediately.

    "My lord, see my emperor, long live, long live, long live!"

    "Li Qing, see Long live my emperor, Long live, Long live, Long live!"

    "Girl Liqing, get up and let me have a look."

    Yan Huang didn't call Zheng Fan first, but let Xiong Liqing get up first.

    Xiong Liqing stood up.

    "After all, it's the girl from the Xiong family, dignified and generous, Zheng Fan."

    "The minister is here."

    "Treat people well."

    "The minister obeys the order."

    "Girl Liqing, if this kid dares to treat you badly in the future, let someone tell me, and I will deal with him."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    This time, it's not all hypocrisy, nor is it purely polite.

    Because, the one who can make the Ji family feel that they are neighbors and is qualified to live next door to them is Da Chu Xiong's family.

    The state of Jin has been destroyed, and the clan has entered Yanjing;

    It has only been one hundred and fifty years since the founding of the Qian State. Although the Zhao official family of the Qian State has always ordered the civil officials to compile the history, they insisted that their ancestors be related to Da Xiazi, and they would be the same generation as the Marquis of Yan, Marquis of Jin and Marquis of Chu, but the other three families,  I can't look down on him at all.

    "Stay flat."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Uncle Zheng got up.

    "When you went up the imperial steps, why did you laugh?"

    Yan Huang asked.

    Previously, Zheng Fan's laughter was too loud, with a kind of unscrupulous heroism.

    "Returning to Your Majesty, I just asked the princess, how does my Dayan Palace compare with the Chu Palace?"

    Emperor Yan is in high spirits,

    road:

    "Oh? Then how did girl Liqing answer?"

    Xiong Liqing, who was standing by the side, realized in her heart that her husband's previous laugh fell on this place,

    But how should my husband answer?

    It is impossible to follow my own words.

    But then there was a scene that surprised Xiong Liqing,

    I saw Uncle Hirano directly smiled and replied:

    "The princess said, compared with their Dachu Palace, my Dayan Palace is only two words."

    "Speak and listen to me."

    "Shabby."

    Emperor Yan was silent.

    Xiong Liqing's heart suddenly twitched.

    Eunuch Wei looked at Uncle Hirano in astonishment.

    Zheng Fan still had a smile on his face, as if he was saying something auspicious.

    A few hectares,

    Yanhuang slapped the armrest of the dragon chair with his palm,

    Let out a big laugh:

    "Hahahahaha, what a shabby one, okay, hahahaha, okay!"

    Uncle Zheng also laughed together.

    Eunuch Wei didn't understand why he was laughing, but he also laughed along with him.

    And at this time,

    Xiong Liqing suddenly realized,

    Saying that Dayan Palace is shabby will not make the Emperor Yan angry.

    Because the Emperor Yan has banned all extravagance since he succeeded to the throne, and even gave some palaces of the original Yan Palace directly to the Yamen of the outer dynasty as office space. The princes lived in the prince's mansion until they were almost adults.

    As an emperor, he was almost harsh on himself and worked hard to rule.

    at the moment,

    Da Chu was first defeated by Dayan's army on the banks of the Wangjiang River, and Princess Da Chu was robbed by his generals and returned as his wife.

    Dayan,

    The country is in full swing,

    Forced Gan Chu to unite to dare to compete with Dayan.

    The shabbyness of the palace,

    It is not a mockery and contempt for the emperor,

    On the contrary, it is a kind of praise and recognition!

    see

    This is my contribution,

    see

    This is my effort,

    My big swallow, at the point of the soldiers, all the countries will tremble.

    This is simply flattering to the point where it turns decay into magic, and it hits Emperor Yan's heart.

    Xiong Liqing couldn't help raising her head,

    Looking at her husband who was laughing with Emperor Yan,

    In my heart suddenly rises a high mountain,

    It's no wonder that the Marquis of Jingnan regards him as his nephew,

    No wonder my royal brother was talking and laughing happily with him in the carriage,

    He does not start,

    Who is the first

 Text Chapter 296 Banquet

    The place where the banquet is held is in Chunfang Hall.

    The scale of the banquet was not large, and the only foreign minister who sat with him was Zhao Jiulang, the prime minister, and the rest were all from the Ji family. It can be said that this was also a family banquet.

    Of course, this doesn't mean that you don't pay attention to it. In fact, only those who really value it will be invited to eat at home.

    Xiong Liqing was summoned by the harem. She is His Majesty's new conferred princess. The ladies in the harem have to give a greeting gift, talk about themselves, and give some gifts. This is the rule.

    ?Uncle Zheng was led by Eunuch Wei into the Hall of Chunfang. On the way, Eunuch Wei would look back at Uncle Zheng from time to time,

    In the eyes,

    I have regrets,

    There are complaints,

    Have regrets,

    There is a heartache,

    Seeing Uncle Zheng's heart fluttering.

    "Eunuch Wei, you"

    Uncle Zheng couldn't help asking.

    Wei Zhonghe smiled slightly, and said: "Tall, really tall. To tell you the truth, Uncle, the miscellaneous family has served His Majesty for so many years. You are the first one who can make His Majesty laugh in this way."

    Ordinary people are naturally well-behaved in front of His Majesty, and dare not go out of line in the slightest, but this Uncle Hirano dared to joke in this way.

    "My father-in-law joked, and I just sent it out of feeling."

    "The miscellaneous family likes your shameless attitude, Uncle."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Hey, it's a pity. I'm not afraid that you will be angry, Uncle. When I first met Uncle, the miscellaneous family thought that it would be great if a talent like you, Uncle, entered the palace."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    "Of course, now that I'm the son-in-law, I can't enter the palace."

    "Eunuch Wei, stop laughing at me."

    "This is not a mockery, the miscellaneous family is sincere, and the supervisor of rites, there is only a shortage of talents like you, Uncle."

    "Thank you, father-in-law, for your kindness, thank you."

    "Uncle, this is the Chunfang Hall. Today you are the protagonist, sit second from the left, and Master Zaifu sits above you."

    "Okay, I see."

    "Uncle, please sit down first, the other highnesses will be here soon, and the miscellaneous family will go to other places to have a look."

    "Eunuch, please be busy."

    Uncle Zheng was not in a hurry to take a seat, but stood by the side, looking at the flowers and plants in front of him.

    "Looks a little restrained?"

    Ji Chengjue's voice came from behind Uncle Zheng.

    Uncle Zheng didn't turn around, but just nodded.

    "In the past few years, you have worked hard." Ji Chengjue said.

    "Hypocritical."

    "I just want to start, and then I will bring up the topic of me who is really hardworking."

    "I know, so I don't want to cooperate."

    "Do you know how miserable I was eating cornmeal the year before last?"

    Uncle Zheng shook his head and said:

    "It is already a very happy thing for many people in this world to be able to eat enough cornmeal."

    "Bitch."

    Uncle Zheng turned around, looked at Ji Chengjue, and said:

    "Cornmeal brutes."

    "" Ji Chengjue.

    "Sixth brother."

    At this time,

    The fourth and fifth princes walked over together.

    Uncle Zheng took the initiative to salute, there is no need to kneel down, but if he wanted to, he cupped his hands and said:

    "I have seen His Highness Fourth, and His Highness Fifth. Today, Your Highness Fifth has worked hard."

    "Uncle Hirano, this is the first time we've met, right?" The Fifth Prince said enthusiastically.

    He is now a member of the Ministry of Industry, and he will go out of Beijing with Uncle Zheng to return to Jindi in a few days. He will inevitably be more enthusiastic when treating Uncle Zheng.

    In the capital, he was the prince, the prince, but outside the capital, especially in Jin, to be honest, this name was not so useful.

    Although Dayan's officialdom is not like that of the Qian Kingdom, the scholar-bureaucrats have a natural contempt for the vassal kings, but for the princes who have no power and no power, the big guys will try their best to disassociate themselves.

    Because the wind direction is clear,

    The future crown prince will either be the sixth prince who is in the limelight or the prince who still occupies the orthodox position of the country, and has little relationship with other princes.

    Going to get close to the prince right now will be a sin after the new emperor ascends the throne.

    It is very difficult to win from the power of the dragon, but there is no need to get the new emperor for yourselfsp; But at the banquet,

    There are still basic singing and dancing.

    Yanhuang toasted frequently, and everyone also catered to him one after another. The atmosphere of the banquet was always peaceful and lively.

    ? When the banquet was halfway through,

    The dancers and singers withdrew, and the concubines also withdrew, including the princess.

    In Chunfang Hall, it became much deserted all of a sudden.

    And at this time,

    Yanhuang slowly put down his wine glass.

    at this time,

    Uncle Zheng noticed that Ji Laoliu and the fourth and fifth princes sitting opposite him began to quickly pull food into his mouth to chew and swallow.

    "Every time I see Zheng Aiqing's name on military memorials, I can't help but sigh with emotion. God treats me with kindness and kindness. It is my great fortune to bestow upon me such young generals."

    "Your Majesty's absurd praise, I am ashamed to take it."

    "No, if you dare to do it, you have to do it too; alas, my sons are considered to be of the same generation as you, so why are they so unworthy?

    ? I think back then, every time my Ji Jiaerlang had a war, I would take the lead and fight bloody before others, and be the cornerstone of the country. Now, it is no longer possible.  "

    As soon as the voice fell,

    The prince leaves his seat,

    The sixth prince, the fourth prince, the fifth prince, and Xiao Qi, who saw that his brothers had all moved, also left their seats and knelt down in front of Emperor Yan.

    said in unison:

    "My son is guilty."

    "My son is guilty."

    Originally, the princes just thought that their father had to go through another process,

    The big guy just accompanied Father Huang to complete the process.

    All are eggs laid by a bastard,

    Where can you not find some bastard habits?

    but,

    Who knows,

    Yanhuang's next sentence,

    However, the kneeling princes were shocked,

    Even Zhao Jiulang, who was sitting next to Uncle Zheng, spilled a lot of wine in his cup at once.

    Uncle Zheng didn't expect that the originally peaceful and peaceful situation would suddenly be smashed into a huge boulder, and Emperor Yan himself smashed it down.

    "Prince, tell me about your sins."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The number of words in this chapter is a bit short, um, so I will fill in the next chapter;

    Don't panic, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 297: Tian Family

    As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger;

    As far as the emperor is concerned, some of his habits and habits must be understood by the people below, otherwise the country's policies will not be able to continue smoothly, and it will be difficult for his subordinates to be efficient when doing things for themselves.

    But at the same time, the emperor must never be figured out, because the emperor is only one person, as the so-called lonely family, he needs to face the entire foreign court alone, and completely obeys the rules, which means that he is not far away from being emptied.

    However,

    No one thought of it,

    At this point in the family banquet,

    Yanhuang will suddenly throw such a question.

    Let the prince directly tell him what crime he has committed.

    To know,

    The prince is the foundation of the country, and the foundation of the country needs to be maintained.

    This time, in front of all brothers, let him confess his sins. Is this to make the prince destroy his foundation?

    What would the other princes think?

    Uncle Zheng was sitting upright, he knew that he had no place to speak at this moment, because he was a foreign minister and also the leader of the army.

    Regardless of whether it is said that you are the "Six Lord Party", but in front of His Majesty, you must not show it clearly.

    Didn't you see that Lord Zaifu is still as still as a mountain at this time and didn't stand up to intercede for the prince?

    The benefits of the family banquet are reflected here. If there are civil and military officials sitting here at this time, when His Majesty is questioning the Crown Prince, there will inevitably be a group of ministers standing up to call for grievances or excuses for the Crown Prince. Please calm down and so on.

    Because maintaining the foundation of the country is the instinct of the courtiers, and it is also the cornerstone of maintaining the rules of the monarch and ministers. At that time, Zhao Jiulang, the head of the officials, had to speak out.

    Now,

    He just silently put the half glass of wine left in his hand into his mouth, then picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks, put it into his mouth and pressed it, then put down the chopsticks, put his hands down, narrowed his eyes slightly, as if already  Use this glass of wine to transcend things.

    Uncle Zheng learned this movement silently,

    Clenched hands slightly,

    Put it in front of the abdomen,

    Eyes blurred,

    My mind wanders beyond the sky.

    The two of them sat together, and at almost the same time, they began to feel immortal together.

    Those who didn't know, thought that Dayan's prime minister and Dayan's youngest military merit earl were both Qi refiners.

    And the prince at the center of the storm,

    He himself didn't seem to be too flustered,

    I saw him kowtow silently again,

    Slowly straighten up.

    There is a saying that goes well, the king wants his ministers to die, and the ministers have to die.

    And between the prince and the emperor, apart from the monarch and his ministers, there is also a father-son relationship. Under the double rules, as a prince, you have no reason to resist at all.

    "My son is guilty, and there are three responsibilities."

    The prince began to state his guilt.

    Behind him, the Fourth Prince, Fifth Prince, Sixth Prince, and Seventh Prince were still kneeling there, all pressing their foreheads to the ground. At this time, the right way is not to burn yourself;

    Even Xiao Qi, who usually likes to be obedient in front of his father, didn't dare to raise his head foolishly to show his cute smile at this time.

    "The crime of my son and minister is that I have made no achievements in state affairs. Now, although my big swallow has devoured the land of Jin, the treasury is empty, and I eat more than enough food for free. This is also my son's crime."

    On hearing this guilt,

    The fourth and fifth kneeling in a row turned their heads slightly to look at the sixth who was also kneeling.

    Xiaoqi didn't know why the brothers were all looking at Brother Liu, but they still turned their heads to look at Brother Six.

    Everyone knows that Hubu is now Ji Laoliu's territory.

    It's hard for the prince to talk about the state treasury, so it's hard not to feel that he cares about something.

    But Ji Chengjue was as immovable as a mountain,

    ?Because he doesn't need to explain to others what the specific situation of the treasury is, and he can't explain it to others, because there are many idiots in this world.

    He only needs his father to know the difference between Ji Laoliu and Ji Laoliu without him in the treasury.

    Before,

    If the Great Yan swallowed the land of the Three Jins, if he took the measures of plundering, like the savages or the Chu people, there would be no burden at all. The army could scrape the land on the spot, and even draw blood from the Jin land to transport the swallows.  land.

    But what his father wants is the long-term stability of the Jin land. To permanently incorporate the Jin land into Dayan's territory seems to be just a change in policy, but in fact it has changed from net income to net expenditure.

    &n??No, but there must be tobacco.  "

    Ji Chengjue nodded,

    road:

    "I will."

    "Bitch."

    "hehe."

    "Okay, then I will learn from Dorgon."

    "Who is Dorgon?"

    "The name of a king in the West also became the regent."

    "Then what?"

    "He was flogged after death."

    "It's inevitable."

    At this time,

    He Sisi walked in with the dishes in person and put them on the coffee table.

    Dorgon Zheng subconsciously looked at He Sisi a few more times.

    Then,

    Immediately turned his head away, he only blamed himself for being too involved in the drama.

    "Are you drinking?"

    Ji Chengjue nodded, and said: "Bring up all the good wine I have hidden in the cellar. Today, I want to get drunk with him, and tomorrow I will not go to court on purpose, so that they can all understand that I am Ping Yebo."  The relationship between."

    "good."

    He Sisi went down to get the wine.

    Ji Chengjue handed the chopsticks to Zheng Fan and said, "Try it, my wife's specialty is braised pork."

    Uncle Zheng picked up his chopsticks and said, "It's delicious."

    "Is that right, your woman, can she cook?"

    "Better than this, let's not compare to women, yours is far behind."

    "Is the princess so powerful?"

    Uncle Zheng shook his head and said, "It's not a princess."

    "Oh, you can do it, hide one at home, and go out to snatch the princess."

    "She helped me grab it together, and entered Chu together with me."

    When showing off his wife, no man will take a step back and never admit defeat.

    Furthermore,

    In Zheng Fan's heart, Si Niang is perfect.

    Ji Chengjue frowned,

    road:

    "I'm jealous."

    "Well, you should be jealous."

    "But I have a son, and my son will learn to walk soon!"

    "Generally, faster arrows are easier to hit the target."

    "You are jealous."

    "Sorry, this, I'm so jealous, keep being proud of yourself."

    "Honestly, Lao Zheng, let me tell you what's on my mind. Listen."

    "Co-author, what you said earlier was all bullshit?"

    "Listen carefully. Didn't you marry Princess Da Chu? If so, how about letting my son make you king of Chu in the future?"

    After hearing this, Uncle Zheng shook his head and said:

    "not good."

    "Why are you so greedy!"

    "Well, let me tell you what's on my mind, and you listen too."

    "Okay, tell me."

    "From now on, I will make your son King Yan." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 298: Huxin Pavilion

    A few side dishes,

    A few glasses of wine,

    The two brothers sit opposite each other,

    drinking and eating,

    It is easy to imagine the future,

    This has been a habit since ancient times.

    The last time when Uncle Zheng and Ji Chengjue sat face to face like this, it was still in Beifeng County.

    This time, the two brothers were in Yanjing City.

    Compared with last time,

    Zheng Fan, who used to be a captain of Hutou City Hushang School, is now Uncle Hirano with 20,000 cavalry;

    Ji Chengjue, who used to be just an idle and useless prince, is now so oppressed that the East Palace can't breathe, so that Emperor Yan will come down to balance himself.

    Of course,

    I once boasted that you are from the palace or that I treat your son well, it is still far away from now;

    But compared to the beginning, both of them have actually made great progress.

    Yanjing is too far away from Xueguan. The two of them don't know when they will meet next time, but when they think about it, when they meet next time, there should be a huge change compared to now.

    Wine, drank a lot, glass after glass, neither party tried to persuade them to drink, but they both felt that it seemed a little sorry for the first time they met in years if they didn't get drunk tonight.

    Then the result is,

    Both parties were drunk.

    He Sisi came in once and saw two men were drunk, so she took two blankets and covered them without waking them up.

    In the morning,

    Ji Chengjue woke up first,

    His eyes were red, obviously he hadn't had a good rest, but the routine he developed allowed him to wake up on time.

    Looking at Zheng Fan who was sleeping soundly across from him,

    A smile appeared on the corner of Ji Chengjue's mouth,

    Then I suddenly felt that I was a little shy to show this smile to a man, so I put it away immediately.

    get up,

    He is ready to go up.

    Although I said last night that I would not go to court today, who woke me up.

    When passing by Uncle Zheng, Ji Chengjue was surprised to find that Uncle Zheng also opened his eyes.

    "Yo, are you awake?" Ji Chengjue said.

    "There are too many battles, and it's hard to sleep like a dead pig."

    "Then you sleep a little longer, I'm going to court, today is the first day of the prince's supervision of the country, I have to go to support the show, and let Sisi arrange breakfast for you later, remember, go and see  My son, I forgot all about drinking last night."

    Uncle Zheng waved at Ji Chengjue in disgust, as if chasing flies away.

    The carriage outside was ready, and Ji Chengjue got into the carriage after hastily washing up. Inside the carriage, some simple breakfast food was prepared as usual. He was not actually hungry, but he still ate some by force.

    "Your Highness had a great time drinking with Uncle Heping last night." Eunuch Zhang laughed.

    Ji Chengjue nodded, and said, "In the past few years, everything seems to be changing, but he hasn't changed."

    "Uncle Hirano, you are indeed a wonderful man."

    "Yeah, there are really not many people as interesting as him in this world."

    Uncle Zheng didn't have the habit of sleeping in the cage either, he always woke up as soon as he woke up.

    After washing up and eating breakfast, He Sisi came over in person to lead Uncle Zheng to see the child.

    He Sisi was born in the common people, and at the same time knew the relationship between her husband and Ping Yebo, so she didn't have the slightest airs and rules to restrain her. After taking over her baby son from the wet nurse, she directly delivered it to Uncle Zheng.

    Uncle Zheng took it over and gave him a hug,

    The child is white and tender, very cute.

    He Sisi said with a smile: "Inheritance, call godfather."

    "Yeeeeeeeeeeeeee"

    The child can't speak yet.

    Uncle Zheng said with some embarrassment: "My people have been arranged in the camp in Beijing, and the things are there. The meeting gift that was originally prepared for him could only be delivered in the afternoon."

    "Uncle, look at what you said."

    Uncle Zheng tried to let the child's swaddle touch the magic pill in his clothes, but the magic pill didn't respond.

    It can be seen that Magic Pill is not interested in all children, but only favors Tiantian.

    Of course,

    Uncle Zheng believes that the magic pill will protect his children in the future.

    Um,

    perhaps,

    possible,

    Is that so.

    After teasing the child for a while, Uncle Zheng handed the child to the wet nurse and walked to the courtyard by himself.; "" Zheng Fan.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After about an hour,

    Uncle Zheng came out from the Huxin Pavilion, holding a painting scroll in his hand,

    Get into the carriage parked outside.

    Eunuch Xiao Zhang asked openly:

    "Uncle, where are you going?"

    "go back."

    "Yes, uncle."

    Inside the carriage,

    The Juggernaut looked at Zheng Fan who was coming up, and said, "It took a lot less time than I expected."

    "Actually, there's not much to talk about."

    "I thought there would be a lot to talk about between you two."

    "When I went in, he was waiting for me with a crossbow."

    "It's not such a surprise."

    "That crossbow is made of paper, and he colored it with ink."

    "interesting."

    "He guessed that I would come, and I must come too."

    "Because this is your confession." Said the Juggernaut.

    "Can you even guess this?"

    "Your tone is here again."

    Uncle Zheng took out the scroll and opened it.

    Inside is a painting,

    The painting is a pass, a scene of war.

    "This is what he drew, it's my Battle of Snow Customs."

    "Um."

    "He is much smarter than he was back then. It's a pity, why do people have to encounter setbacks to grow up?"

    "This sounds like a good thing."

    "We must learn to appreciate setbacks, because it can make us more mature."

    "So, the Third Highness, still need to thank you?"

    "I've said it before. I can't blame him for what happened to him. He just became a sandbag for His Majesty to vent his anger on Jingnanhou."

    "But when he has nightmares at night in recent years, he must often dream of your face."

    "hehe."

    "Did he figure it out?"

    "Come out to embarrass the royal family? Jingnanhou is still a day, he can't get out of this Huxin Pavilion.

    But I need an explanation, and he also needs an explanation. We have explained to each other, and Yanhuang will also have an explanation.

    Then, his life in Huxin Pavilion will be easier.  "

    "Just for this?"

    "We can't be full, but we don't know if we're hungry."

    "Too."

    "I want to sleep for a while. I didn't rest well yesterday. When I go back, the blind man and the others should come."

    Uncle Zheng was just about to lean back,

    The Juggernaut suddenly said;

    "There is sword energy."

    Uncle Zheng suddenly changed from leaning on his back to crawling on the bottom of the carriage.

    Juggernaut was a little surprised,

    road:

    "You are really afraid of death."

    Uncle Zheng turned his head to look at the Juggernaut, and said, "It must."

    The Sword Master said: "It's the old man next to that woman."

    carriage,

    stopped,

    Uncle Qi stood in front of the carriage,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "The princess invites Bo Hirano into the back garden to have a talk."

    Inside the carriage,

    The Juggernaut said, "She invited you to her house."

    Uncle Zheng heheed twice,

    Get up,

    Go to the front,

    opened the curtain,

    Shouted to Uncle Qi who was standing in front:

    "Let Li Qian come to the Sixth Prince's Mansion to see Benbo by herself!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 299 Mr.

    Seventh Uncle smiled slightly,

    road:

    "Isn't it appropriate?"

    Uncle Zheng also smiled,

    road;

    "Ben is busy."

    After all,

    Uncle Zheng lowered the curtain and sat back.

    Little Eunuch Zhang continued to drive the carriage forward, but stopped again because Uncle Qi didn't get out of the way and was still blocking the road.

    But soon,

    Eunuch Zhang gritted his teeth,

    As the godson of Eunuch Zhang, Eunuch Zhang's qualifications are excellent. He knows the identity of the person blocking the road in front of him, but at the same time he knows more about the relationship between the person sitting in the car behind him and his master.

    His godfather once taught him,

    After removing the root,

    In this life, I am a rootless person,

    If a rootless person wants to survive in this world, he can only rely on his own master.

    In your eyes, you should only have your own master.

    so,

    After a brief hesitation,

    Eunuch Zhang drove over to Uncle Qi.

    The sword in Seventh Uncle's hand was half out of its sheath.

    Inside the carriage,

    Ryongyeon, who was beside the Juggernaut, was also half out of its sheath.

    next moment,

    Uncle Qi stepped out of the way,

    The carriage drove past.

    Eunuch Zhang let out a long sigh of relief.

    In the carriage, the Juggernaut sheathed Longyuan, looked at Zheng Fan, and said:

    "How does it feel? It's much tougher than when I was in Xueguan."

    Uncle Zheng shook his head and said:

    "Because Xuehaiguan is my place, I have to tie my hands and feet, but this is the capital, and I can just let it go. If he continues to block the way, I will really ask you to help me use that sword for him.  It saves me from having to walk around with a sword at such a long age, and I'm so tired."

    If something happened to the princess in Xuehaiguan, it must be his own fault;

    But in the capital, under the watchful eyes of everyone, it is a place where one can reason.

    Yanhuang held such a grand entrance ceremony for himself yesterday, it is impossible to watch him die suddenly in the street today.

    "His sword is not easy to cultivate."

    "I annoy him, and I also annoy that crazy woman behind him."

    The Juggernaut nodded.

    Uncle Zheng stretched his waist, half-closed his eyes, leaned his back against the car wall again, and said:

    "In less than half a year, I became more confident. Apart from the reasons of different places, there are two reasons.

    One is the princess;

    A princess, let the other three of the four young generals who were rumored in the rivers and lakes have to eat farts behind me. Prestige can be tiring, but prestige can also save lives.

    There is still one,

    It's you,

    You recovered,

    elder brother,

    You are the key.

    Say a thousand words and ten thousand, no matter how many names, no matter how many errands, no matter how important the relationship is, if someone can stab you to death with a sword while you are on the street, it is all nonsense.

    I don't like to put my own life on other people's overall situation, because I am not a person who likes to take care of the overall situation.  "

    A princess, a sword master,

    Can make Uncle Zheng stand up in front of the princess.

    And it is still a relatively independent location, the capital;

    After that,

    Comparing the background of both parties;

    Standing behind you is the Mansion of the Marquis of Zhenbei, and behind me is the Marquis of Jingnan. Who is afraid of whom?

    The blind man and the Savage King have entered Ji Chengjue's mansion with a group of followers. This mansion is very safe, because Ji Chengjue has hired several experts and a group of people who are good at lurking to protect his wife and daughter.  Protected all around.

    The steward of the mansion entertained Uncle Hirano's followers very carefully.

    There were fresh oranges, and the blind man grabbed several and filled his pockets.

    It's not easy to eat fruit at Xueguan. Although the blind man ordered people to transplant some orange trees for selfish reasons, to be honest, the oranges produced are not delicious.

    The fruits in Ji Chengjue's mansion are all fresh and brought in tribute from various places. His Majesty said that the Ministry of Internal Affairs will regularly send them to his grandson to eat.

    "Shamelessly grabbing oranges from children."

    Gou Moli joked angrilyThe palace of Yan Kingdom also opened the door to facilitate this, it's just a meeting, it's not a big deal.

    A while ago, there were frequent frictions on the border between the two countries. Zhong Tianlang led the cavalry, which made the Yan people suffer a few times, but with the eldest prince Ji Wujiang coming to Nanwang City to take charge of military affairs, the Gan people were defeated in several consecutive small-scale conflicts.  ;

    Ganren, who didn't want to expand the war, immediately sent an envoy to pray for a reconciliation on the border. Since the envoy has come, according to the previous practice, he still has to visit this nobleman Cai again.

    And Cai Guiren is also very enthusiastic about this kind of "family member" visiting. First, it makes this poor woman feel that she also has a natal family. Second, she can also get the information of her parents and brothers from the female officer of the mission.  some situations.

    But today, she really forgot about the day just because she saw the princess.

    Cai Guiren left in a hurry,

    Forgot the box left on the stone table in the arbor.

    Ding Yiren wanted to call her to stop, but hesitated for a while, and still didn't call. Instead, he picked up the box and walked back to his bedroom.

    As soon as I returned to the bedroom and put down the box, a court lady came to report that Qin Guifei let her go.

    Because the princess distributed things today, but those who can get them are all high-grade concubines and nobles. Concubine Qin is a harem steward who knows how to behave, so she opened her own dressing drawer and asked those who are pleasant to agree to come and do it.  I got a reward and stayed for dinner.

    so,

    When Ding Yiren returned to his bedroom with a hairpin, it was almost night.

    The reason why everyone came back at this moment and didn't keep talking anymore is because it's about time for His Majesty to turn over the cards or decide where to stay tonight.

    Ding Yiren put down this not very expensive hairpin,

    Disdainfully said:

    "I'm so willing to give away this crap, do I really think I've never seen the world?"

    Ding Yiren was born in a wealthy family in Jin, and he was used to rich clothes and fine food since he was a child.

    Immediately,

    Ding Yiren took the exquisite box from Cai Guiren,

    There is also a chain lock on it, which is not difficult to open, but it gives people a very clever feeling.

    "Batt, blah, blah, blah"

    Open button by button,

    Ding Yiren finally opened the box slowly,

    "What's this?"

    Ding Yiren picked up an extremely exquisite Mr. Jiao from the box. This thing was actually a little hot when he started it.

    But this shape,

    It seems that

    look;

    at this time,

    Ding Yiren suddenly found a figure beside him, he turned around immediately, and saw His Majesty Yan Huang who came in at some time and he had not been notified at all.

    at this time,

    Yan Huang's face,

    Very cloudy, very heavy.

    "Your Majesty Your Majesty"

    "It seems that I can't satisfy you anymore."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today I am a little tired, so I will change it once and let the dragon slowly

 Text Chapter 300: Military Calculation

    Ji Chengjue came back very late,

    When it was late, Uncle Zheng ate supper for a long time, and the blind man was preparing supper before he came back.

    As soon as he came back, he went straight to the courtyard where Zheng Fan lived. Even the iron rule that he must go to see his son first when he returned home on weekdays was broken.

    Throw your body on the cushion,

    Ji Laoliu put his hands on the ground,

    With a long sigh:

    "worn out."

    Uncle Zheng remained indifferent, and continued to drink tea. Daze's tongue was gone, but Ji Laoliu's family did not lack good things. Uncle Zheng didn't like tea, but he liked it expensive.

    Ji Laoliu waited and saw that Uncle Zheng didn't even give a word of comfort, so he couldn't help feeling a little sad, and said:

    "I was very busy today. I continued to tear down the east wall and repair the west wall. It was finally cleaned up, but the father came again. Well, everyone has continued to be busy until now."

    The household department needs to feed the other six departments, and the local, prefecture, and county disaster relief forces are waiting to be fed. However, Dayan has a huge stall now, and the household department needs to constantly eat enough food and even have to bargain with all parties.

    ?It is said that the house is full of nobles, but when it comes to arguing about the budget, they are even more bachelors than scolders in the vegetable market.

    "What are you busy with?" Uncle Zheng asked.

    "Father wants to ask the army about it."

    "Military calculation?"

    Military calculations, which can be regarded as the statement of Yandi Chaotang, originated from the characteristics of the war mode in the early years. Before the war, the emperor and the big clans worked together to calculate food, grass, armaments, soldiers, etc., and everyone worked out a charter together before sending troops.

    In short, it means that everyone adds up and how much food and manpower is needed to fight a battle.

    Ji Laoliu knew what Uncle Zheng wanted to ask, and said: "Father didn't say where to fight, but let us figure it out."

    "Oh? What did you figure out?"

    "It must be nothing. It is extremely difficult to maintain this stall now. Where can I get spare money and food to fight the war? This is not a small fight."

    Similar to the fight between the First Prince and Zhong Tianlang at the border of Nanwangcheng with a small group of cavalry, you can only ask children to play house, and if you don¡¯t mobilize more than 20,000 soldiers and horses for more than a month, you won¡¯t be able to go to Yanhuang.  mesa.

    "Actually, if you want to fight, it's not that you can't fight." Uncle Zheng said while drinking tea.

    Ji Chengjue smiled, and said: "We are Dayan Kingdom, not Dayan Village, so we can't just gamble every time, right?"

    As Uncle Zheng said, you can fight.

    Now we are living without food. If we want to fight, we will first collect various taxes from him for four or five years, and directly collect military supplies from Wubao and merchants in various places, and force labor beyond the limit for civilians in cities and villages;

    In short, it is to overdraw the future of the entire Dayan and force a gamble.

    In fact, Yan Guo has already used this trick before.

    ? On this side, as soon as the horses stepped on the door, the Zhenbei Hou didn't care about cleaning up, and directly transferred his troops back to Yinlang County and Jingnan Hou to join forces, and started the conquest of Gan and Jin.

    Going all the way to Shangjing;

    For the Jin Road, it directly destroyed more than half of the Jin country.

    Then, relying on the prestige brought by the brilliant victory of the foreign war, the Emperor Yan suppressed the imperial court, the monarchy was at its peak, and the people below comforted the people. The victory of the foreign war allowed the people to temporarily ignore the decline in living standards.

    However, Ji Chengjue is a "businessman" after all. A businessman has basic characteristics, one is capital preservation, which is the possibility of a comeback, and the other is stability and sustainable income and development.

    Betting your life and wealth at every turn in order to turn around, in fact, is not out of the category of bare feet in essence.

    "I'm afraid of my father, I really plan to do this."

    "Your Majesty wants to do it, just do it, can you stop it?" Uncle Zheng teased, "Could it be that you, Ji Chengjue, are going to lead a group of ministers to kneel outside the palace gate to petition?

    This is not something you Ji Laoliu can do.  "

    "My surname is Ji, and I'm from Yan." Ji Chengjue said.

    Uncle Zheng stretched out his hand to cover his chest,

    is also very serious and authentic;

    "I am also from Yan."

    "Dayan, you can actually be steady." Ji Chengjue said.

    "This is your point of view. You think you are very capable. Naturally, you hope that after you take that position, the situation will be better than it is now. You may even have some selfish intentions. If His Majesty finishes everything, wait  How boring is it when you sit in that position and find yourself with nothing else to do?

    Billion?? 

    Uncle Zheng who just ate a bowl of plain noodles,

    currently,

    A little dazed,

    In front of his eyes, it seems that there have been gold and iron horses and an endless team of civilian husbands.

    Ji Chengjue persuaded Zheng Fan twice,

    Zheng Fan also refused twice,

    Later,

    When His Majesty asked about his opinion, Zheng Fan was ready to make a statement about starting a new round of war as soon as possible.

    The people's recuperation,

    He, Uncle Zheng, doesn't care.

    Uncle Zheng's eyesight is not good, he can only see the one-acre three-point land under his Xuehaiguan, whether the people in Dayan and the three Jin lands are tired by the war, whether the people are suffering in the rise or fall, Uncle Zheng is not touched  .

    But to be precise,

    From the standpoint of Xueguan, it is the most correct choice to continue farming at this moment, to build up the city and accumulate grain, and to honestly bury his head in a five-year plan.

    Bei tidied up the snow field and managed the basic business nearby. Even if there were any changes in Yanjing in the future, and whether Ji Laoliu was in the top position after all, he, Zheng Fan, would be able to sit securely.

    But he wanted to start the war earlier.

    Your Majesty's health is not good, although I don't know the specific situation, but it is absolutely impossible to enjoy his old age comfortably;

    Zhenbeihou was injured when he was young, so he couldn't practice martial arts, and his health was actually not good.

    These two people, in fact, have been racing against time for the rest of their lives from a very early age, living their days, trying to borrow more life from God to fulfill their lifelong long-cherished wishes.

    But there is another person, he is in the prime of life, he is a warrior with strong physique, full of energy and blood, and he is at the peak.

    That is Tian Wujing.

    ?But Zheng Fan remembered the light rain in Fengxin City that day,

    Holding an umbrella, he walked with Tian Wujing on the desolate streets of Fengxin City.

    Emperor Yan and Marquis Zhenbei, if they can fight for one more day, it is one day, and one more day is one day;

    But for Lao Tian,

    Just one more day,

    In fact, it was just another day of suffering.

    When the battle starts, he can leave everything behind and devote himself to the battle.

    And once the fighting ceases,

    After the surroundings are quiet,

    God knows what he is enduring.

    Originally, Zheng Fan didn't know that he had this opportunity, so he didn't think too much about it.

    However, after I entered Beijing this time,

    However, it was found that

    Things were quite different from what I originally estimated.

    This entry and exit were not expected by Zeng Yuan himself in Xuehaiguan and the blind man, not even Ji Laoliu.

    That is, Emperor Yan's desire to restart the war is more urgent than anyone expected.

    And the extraordinarily grand and grand celebration when I entered the city,

    The so-called prince leads the horse, and the prince takes the horse,

    ?and thousands of imperial guards lined up in the palace to congratulate themselves,

    Inside here,

    In fact, it contains the meaning of Emperor Yan.

    It can even be said that the original intention of recruiting himself to the capital was not simply to allow himself to bring the princess to boast of his achievements, to promote Dayan's masculinity, and to inspire people.

    Instead, he used himself, the number one general of Dayan's younger generation, to act as a knife in His Majesty's hand, and forcibly helped His Majesty push away all obstacles in front of him, just to start the war quickly.

    beat,

    Just hit it.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Recently, I need to sort out my thoughts, and my writing is a bit slow.

    Good night

 Text Chapter 301: Seeking a Battle

    Outside the imperial study room, there were footsteps.

    Uncle Zheng came out on his own initiative, and at the door, he saw Emperor Yan walking in front of everyone.

    Yanhuang's complexion is much better than the day before yesterday.

    "I see your majesty, long live my emperor."

    "Stay flat."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Queen Yan's head was followed by Zhao Jiulang, and behind Zhao Jiulang were eight ministers. Anyway, Uncle Zheng didn't know any of them, but presumably they were ministers of various ministries or court officials.

    To be precise, it should be the real mainstay of this court.

    And behind the ministers, followed by the crown prince, and behind the crown prince, Ji Chengjue.

    It was not the first time for the big guys to discuss matters in the imperial study. Without His Majesty's instructions, Wei Zhonghe led a group of young eunuchs to deliver chairs and tables.

    The desk case is very narrow, in order to match the height of the chair, it should be higher. From the perspective of Uncle Zheng, it feels like these ministers are sitting in special seats for babies.

    soon,

    Bowls of plain noodles were brought up, and Yan Huang also had a bowl in front of him.

    The young father-in-law with freckles walked up to Uncle Zheng again and asked, "Uncle, do you want another bowl?"

    "want."

    "Okay, Uncle."

    Immediately,

    Uncle Zheng also sat in the "baby chair".

    Su noodles are really just plain noodles with a little green onion sprinkled on top. The noodles are not made by any special method, they are homemade noodles.

    The only extravagance should be chicken soup.

    Possibly because I was afraid that the taste would be too strong, so I didn't make any toppings.

    In Zheng Fan's memory, probably only Zhenbeihou back then dared to roast leg of lamb in the imperial garden without any scruples.

    Emperor Yan took the first bite, and the rest of the ministers also raised their chopsticks together. For a while, the imperial study room was full of the sound of eating noodles.

    ?Everyone is not slow to eat. Firstly, it is clear that there are still things to discuss, and secondly, it is impossible to talk about family affairs when Yuqian eats.

    Everyone only ate one bowl,

    The eunuch serving next to him immediately brought a cup of tea and a copper basin when he saw who had finished eating.

    The tea is for gargling, so spit it in directly.

    The copper basin is used to wash your face and wipe your hands.

    This is not for the sake of luxury and refinement, because it is likely to use pen and ink when discussing affairs, and some even have to be ordered to draft imperial decrees. Hands must be clean. In addition, washing your face can also make you more energetic.

    Finally, the small table was removed, and a new cup of tea was served in front of each person.

    After everything is ready,

    Yanhuang took out a booklet,

    road:

    "The notebook written by Wujiang himself told me that the pressure on the front line of Nanwang City is increasing day by day."

    The words, in fact, are not finished, but everyone understands.

    In the notebook, if a question is raised, it will inevitably also ask for help to solve the problem.

    How to solve?

    Very simple,

    Increase troops.

    The increase in troops here can be understood as Dayan transferring troops from other places into Nanwang City, or increasing the military food and military expenditure and establishment of the front line of Nanwang City.

    The former is very difficult to implement, because after annexing the land of the Three Jins, Dayan's stalls are too large, and many places are actually stretched.

    Then only the latter method is left.

    But it also means an increase in money and food.

    For individuals, money and food cannot solve all problems, but if you have enough money and food, more than 99% of the problems can no longer be problems.

    The same is true for a country.

    Uncle Zheng had to rely on the approval of the six sons of the household department to get the full amount of money and food, and the rest of the places only had 50%.

    Dayan has always had the concept of raising elite soldiers, Zhenbei Army and Jingnan Army are the best examples, but this is really helpless, the gap is too big, and there are financial leaks everywhere, so we can only paste it with paper first.  passable.

    At this time, Shang Shu Zuo Pu shot Wang Lian got up and said:

    "Your Majesty, I think you can send a large battalion of troops outside the capital to the south of Kaesong in Yinlang County to frighten people."

    The location of Kaicheng is almost between Yanjing and Nanwangcheng. A town of soldiers and horses is stationed here, which can not only continue to defend the capital, but at the same time, if there is any problem in Yinlang County, it can go south faster.

    The Yan Army's soldiers and horses are mainly cavalry, and their mobility is indeed much stronger than that of Qianren.

    But this method, how to sayp; What am I going to see Emperor Chu for!

    And I said that when I was young, I hadn't been an official in the court when I was young, so how could I meet the Emperor Chu?  After I become an official, how can I meet the Emperor Chu?

    Ji Chengjue immediately said:

    "Uncle Hirano, don't gossip about him. Tell me first, where did the Ganchu Alliance send troops to accomplice me three years later, Dayan, and who did I get the news from?"

    Uncle Zheng immediately replied loudly:

    "It was the Regent of Da Chu who told the minister himself. At that time, the minister and the Regent of Da Chu were riding in a carriage."

    "" Xu Qiutai.

    "" There were all adults present.

    In fact, all the officials in this position are human beings. Everyone has noticed the difference today, and they all feel that Uncle Hirano seems to be talking nonsense;

    but,

    No one dared to say that Uncle Zheng was lying, no one dared to say that he was talking nonsense;

    Because they brought back Princess Dachu.

    and,

    There is also a song "The Angry Crown Leaning on the Railing" that came out.

    Ji Laoliu broke the silence again,

    Pointing to Zheng Fan, he asked:

    "If you don't believe me, can someone prove it?"

    Everyone looked at Ji Chengjue with numb eyes.

    you,

    It's too obvious to be flattered.

    The one who sang together earlier was smoother than Mr. Talker playing with his apprentice in the teahouse.

    Uncle Zheng immediately replied:

    "The princess can prove it!"

    All the adults sighed.

    Ji Chengjue continued to ask;

    "Then you said that the Gan people and the Chu people are allied, how do you figure it out? Could it be that the official of the Gan country told you personally?"

    Uncle Zheng immediately replied:

    "I once went to the capital of the Qian State, and I had a face-to-face conversation with the Qian State official. At that time, the Qian State official said in front of the minister, that this time he has suffered a lot and suffered a lot.  Three years later, I will join forces with Chu State to ask my Dayan to get it back!"

    All the ministers present: ""

    Ji Chengjue suddenly trembled,

    Pointing at Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "You, you, have you seen it?"

    "Yes, I have seen it all."

    Uncle Zheng showed the confident eyes of those who have achieved the grand slam achievements of all the emperors of the four major eastern countries!

    Jinhuang, he has also seen it, but this time Mr. Jiao, who was going to give it to the Queen Mother, had a problem and could not be found.

    Ji Chengjue turned around tremblingly,

    Facing Emperor Yan,

    paralyzed,

    land,

    Kneel down,

    Disappointed,

    cried:

    "Father, my son is in charge of the household affairs. It can be said that there is no one who understands the financial difficulties of my Dayan better than my son;

    But according to Uncle Hirano,

    Three years later,

    Qian Chu will send millions of troops to attack my Yan, this is the autumn of my Yan's life and death.

    Erchen is bold,

    ? Please, father, plan for my country and society for the eight hundred years of Great Yan,

    Send troops early to crusade against Ganchu!  "

    After speaking,

    "Boom!"

    Ji Chengjue slammed his forehead heavily on the bluestone bricks of the imperial study.

    Ji Laoliu gave up the smell of fireworks on the street on the way to court, and accepted Zheng Fan's persuasion.

    Zheng Fan slammed his fist on his left chest,

    Loudly:

    "I would like to be your Majesty's pioneer, break through Zhennan Pass, and drink horses in Yingdu!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to ws Blue Fox for becoming the 132nd leader of Molin.

    I went out during the day and came back at night. Today there will be one change, and tomorrow will resume two changes.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 302: Become a Potential

    At this time, all the bigwigs of the court of Yan Kingdom finally came to their senses. They didn't spend too much time to be surprised by how a letter from the great prince of Nanwang City was discussed and discussed. In the end, it turned out that  Extended to:

    Please Your Majesty send troops to attack Ganchu!

    Because this is the imperial study room,

    Because this is in front of the imperial court,

    For His Majesty sits there;

    After so many years of ups and downs in the court, the political sensitivity of the big guys need not be mentioned too much. The previous six princes and Ping Yebo's almost obvious oboe may not be because of their poor acting skills, but because they just want to provide  A reason, an opportunity, or called, a statement.

    As for who to provide who else can it be provided to?

    In fact, in the national war, I always wanted to beat you, and then I made an excuse, because if my country is not as strong as you think I can't beat you, I will have countless excuses not to beat you.

    Between countries, the law of the jungle has always been the law of the jungle. This point, the bigwigs present could not be clear.

    Your Majesty,

    It is ready to send troops.

    ? When Dayan's finances were extremely tight, it was almost impossible to send troops to make up for the west.

    for a while,

    The eyes of the adults present quickly met.

    Even Wang Lian, who took the initiative to "has bad intentions" before, did not speak at this time, because the previous targeting of Zheng Fan did not mean that he wanted to target, but that he knew that His Majesty did not want the ministers under his command to  They are monolithic and harmonious. It is true that the sixth prince is powerful now, but the crown prince has just taken over the responsibility of supervising the country, and His Majesty must see that there are truly talkative and important figures willing to stand in the courtroom.  The ones at the East Palace, otherwise, they would not give face to His Majesty's "supervising the country".

    But next,

    When the spearhead was entrusted to His Majesty again,

    It takes a lot of thinking about how the big guy should speak and how to express his position.

    Because they depend on His Majesty's attitude.

    If Your Majesty reprimands them both,

    The big guy can follow suit to "add insult to injury", or "catch a handful", in short, there are ways to "push" all this in front of him.

    If Your Majesty scolds them with a smile,

    The big guy can raise a little opinion and dissuade His Majesty under the guise, because everyone knows that starting another big war at this time means what kind of risk Dayan will take.

    If Your Majesty asks them seriously,

    That big guy can only be a mud tire, because he dare not completely defy His Majesty's will.

    certainly,

    If Your Majesty

    "boom!"

    Yan Huang's right hand slapped on the imperial case violently, and said in a deep voice:

    "The two kingdoms of Qianchu and Chu are not dead-hearted. The two countries have reached an agreement, but they broke their promises and planned to send troops to attack my Dayan three years later. You really think you are, you really are Great Yan. The princes of the Manchu Dynasty are all made of mud!  "

    It is obviously a double spring,

    The most direct evidence is the words of Uncle Hirano alone,

    Although he had indeed met the regent of Dachu and the officials of the great cadres, in the whole world, people who had met so many emperors could not pick out a few.

    But just one person's words, is it necessary to start a national war?

    As for what treachery,

    Yes,

    Both Dayan and the state of Chu signed peace treaties one after another, but Dayan turned around and killed tens of thousands of Qingluan troops. At this point, the state of Chu still agreed to continue signing the peace treaty, and then Uncle Hirano went to the territory of the state of Chu to arrest the princess  , Jingnanhou took the initiative to send troops to oppress Zhennanguan.

    As for Qian Guo, Dayan also kept adding New Year's coins to Qian Guo every year and festival, deliberately provoking Qian people's emotions.

    so,

    It was Dayan who used the peace treaty document as a wipe.

    But how to say,

    strong country,

    Naturally, he has the right to be unreasonable.

    Yan Huang's attitude,

    Very clear.

    The following two young people sang together,

    He took it seriously,

    He also got angry.

    By implication,

    All of you here,

    Do you understand?

    ? In the Great Yan Dynasty Hall, the power of the monarchy far exceeds that of the past;

    Because throughout the ages, as a courtier, there are too many ways to restrain their own monarch.

    And the core of power is military power.

    &n"Soldiers and horses dare to go north, and my Dayan can gain the upper hand by relying on the advantages of cavalry; and even if the situation is really critical, King Zhenbei can send troops back from Beifeng County to help, and there is still time."

    Third, the Marquis of Jingnan is in Jindi and is familiar with Chu.  "

    at last,

    The prince hesitated for a moment,

    And said:

    "There is a fourth article."

    Emperor Yan tapped the imperial case lightly with his fingertips, and said, "Say."

    "I have heard that Jin's soldiers and horses are not stable, but Jin's land is vast, and Jin camps are needed to enrich it. If we attack Chu, it will consume the young and strong Jin people."

    A major unstable factor in Jin is the soldiers and horses of Jin. Basically, wherever they are stationed, there will be a Yan army nearby to guard them.

    These people can be used as cannon fodder to attack Chu.

    To attack Chu State, it is necessary to send troops from Jin, and it is also convenient to mobilize these soldiers and horses from Jin, but if they attack Qian State, they must send Yan troops from Jin to the battlefield of Qian State.  If there is less, who will come to guard the soldiers and horses of the Jin Dynasty?

    Anyway, they are all unstable factors, so it's better to be cannon fodder.

    These words are correct, but the strange thing is that the prince actually said them.

    Emperor Yan focused his eyes and said:

    "As a prince, you should cultivate virtue."

    Wang Lian immediately knelt down and said: "I am also in charge of Zhan affairs in the East Palace, but I failed to teach the prince well. I am guilty. Please punish me."

    The prince's suggestion is actually correct.

    The mistake is that he is the crown prince, and it would be out of place for him to say such things in person, and would lose his dignity.

    Just like the prisoners under Yupan City,

    The Chu people's agreement with Yanhuang didn't even look at it, because he knew what Tian Wujing did over there;

    In the end, Tian Wujing's Wang Jue was just taken advantage of the situation.

    He himself is still clean, and his bad reputation is all carried by Jingnanhou.

    This is not a double standard, nor is it hypocritical, but as the emperor, he has the function of uniting the hearts of the people of the country, so he must be pure.

    Let the people think that he is reliable, kind, and everyone's parents.

    The prince also bowed his head,

    road:

    "Father forgives the sin, and my son Meng Lang is dead."

    This is just a small episode, because the prince's suggestion is very good, the only flaw is the way he speaks, but the flaws do not conceal the merits.

    Uncle Zheng subconsciously went to see Ji Laoliu,

    obviously,

    Ji Lao Liu was robbed by the prince.

    Now that Ji Laoliu has decided to follow Zheng Fan's suggestion, to serve his own father and make him happy, next, he must support the first attack on Chu, otherwise he and himself will be regarded as wearing a pair of pants and being the No.  Wouldn't Bo Hirano, a general, be useless at all?

    But the prince first said what he wanted to say,

    The most annoying thing is,

    The prince actually abandoned his original "homely kindness" and snatched his own personality!

    for a while,

    Even Ji Laoliu is a little confused about his second brother's routine,

    Play decadent for a while, aggressive for a while,

    Could it be that the position of supervisor of the country ignited his fighting spirit again?

    "Cheng Jue, tell me."

    After being named, Ji Chengjue can only speak, and he cannot repeat what the prince said before. Repeating other people's views is a taboo in politics;

    "Father, my son thinks that Chu should be attacked. If there is a big battle, the battlefield should be as far away from my Dayan homeland as possible."

    The land of Jin, especially the eastern half of Chengguo, has long been empty because of the savages and Chu people. It is already a broken place, so let's continue to fight.

    There is another set of rhetoric for defending against the enemy outside the country, that is, the battlefield should be as far away from your traditional territory as possible. The land of the Three Jins is a newly attached land, and the original land of Dayan was only eight hundred years old.  The place where the ancestors worked hard is the Ji family, which is the root of the Yan people.

    Ji Chengjue said again:

    "Besides, last time when our army attacked Qian, even though it reached the upper capital, the rear territory was actually not occupied. The three sides of the Qian people are strong, as long as we stick to it, our soldiers and horses of Dayan can only advance and retreat without falling into the quagmire.

    And if Zhennan Pass is captured, the initiative in the Chu situation will change, and the initiative to continue to expand the scale of the war will be in my hands, Dayan.

    Erchen felt that if he wanted to attack Chu, he must conquer Nanguan first, and even if he wanted to attack, he must conquer Nanguan first, so as to block the way for the Chu people to go north!  "

    Yanhuang set his sights on Zheng Fan;

    "Which one to attack first has advantages and disadvantages, and there is no perfect solution after analysis. Uncle Hirano, tell me something, let me hear what they haven't said."

    "Your Majesty, please attack Chu first!"

    Emperor Yan smiled,

    Very calmly said:

    "continue."

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath,

    Resoundingly:

    "Because the minister is there!" &lt;/div&gt;; "Whoever you attack first, there are advantages and disadvantages, and there is no perfect solution after analysis. Uncle Hirano, talk about it, talk about it, and let me hear what they haven't said."

    "Your Majesty, please attack Chu first!"

    Emperor Yan smiled,

    Very calmly said:

    "continue."

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath,

    Resoundingly:

    "Because the minister is there!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 303: Beacon Smoke

    "Because the minister is there."

    This is said very confidently.

    Once upon a time, Uncle Pingye of Dayan, the little barbarian prince, Nian Yao, the general of Chu State, and Zhong Tianlang of Qian State were called the four heroes of the next generation.

    But now, no one is obsessed with this statement anymore, even the most honest people will not mention it again.

    Literati can rely on flattery. After all, at any time, literati have been playing highbrow things. If you brag in your own circle and praise each other, it is difficult for outsiders to comment. If you dare to comment, it means that you have no eyes and can¡¯t produce good works.  .

    However, military commanders cannot stand on pure praise. Moreover, the achievements of military commanders can really stand up to boasting, not inside, but in the external battlefield.

    The little barbarian prince is said to have fought many dissident tribes in the desert, but firstly, the desert is too far away from the eastern countries, and secondly, his self-deprecation to His Majesty Emperor Dayan is too detrimental to his image.

    Zhong Tianlang once conquered several Yanren Fortresses on the border, but when the First Prince came to Nanwang City, Zhong Tianlang also settled down there, quite a sense of bullying the weak and fearing the strong.

    In addition to capturing a few princes in the country, General Nian Yao's greatest achievement in foreign wars was relying on Zhennan Pass and once played against Jingnanhou.

    Everyone in the world knows how difficult it is to play chess against Jingnan Hou Tian Wujing, but this foreign record sounds a bit aggrieved.

    Only Uncle Zheng,

    Three hundred rode down Mianzhou City, beheaded the magistrate and left;

    Qianqi went deep into the hinterland of Qianguo, killed King Fu and left;

    ?Three thousand riders followed Li Fusheng into the town and went to the outside of the capital to enjoy the snow;

    Thousands of horses rode thousands of miles to raid the Snow Customs, ruining the main force of the savages in one fell swoop.

    ?Because the Marquis of Jingnan is not popular among the people, there are a lot of folks who praise Hirano Uncle Hirano, and what's more, there are sayings that the more generals and soldiers of Uncle Hirano, the better.

    For the big bosses of the Great Yan Chaotang present, they have actually passed the age of enthusiasm. If it is said that officials are divided into grades, they have already stepped into the immobile state.

    This is not nonsense, but how the Tibetan master of Qianguo led his disciples to practice meditation in the early years. He once took a group of disciples to Beijing and entered the Imperial Academy.

    The Imperial Academy of Qian State can be said to be extremely honorable, but if you want to have a successful career in the future and hope to win the position of minister, you must go through the Imperial Academy for a while.

    The Hanlin people are practicing penance in the Hanlin for the future Zhu Zigui and Qingliang Umbrella,

    And the Qi refiners watched them penance into samadhi in the cubicle;

    What's more, Master Zang said in person that the state of mind of the princes of the current dynasty is only higher than him.

    The adults in the imperial study room are equivalent to the ministers of the Qian Kingdom. They don't like Meng Lang, they only like to govern a big country like cooking a small fish, they want to be stable, and they also dislike this kind of too radical color.

    But in the face of Uncle Hirano's words,

    In their hearts, there was no disturbance.

    In the end, it was the high officials who were promoted by Yanhuang himself after the horse stepped into the gate. Because of the monopoly of power and the stability of the monarchy, when selecting these high-ranking officials, Yanhuang did not have to think too much about political balance, nobles and scholar-bureaucrats like other emperors in other countries.  Factional entanglements.

    Therefore, this group of officials may have different personalities, and in private, it is inevitable that they will have some personal hobbies, but when it comes to right and wrong, they stand with Emperor Yan.

    Previously, many people stated their reasons.

    However, Uncle Hirano's reason seems simple and rude, but it makes everyone feel that it is the most tenable.

    This young uncle of Dayan has indeed never lost a battle since he joined the army, and all the battles he participated in were great victories, and he is best at using small things to make big gains.

    Of course, besides him, there was also the Marquis of Jingnan standing behind him.

    With the current situation in Dayan, to start a national war forcibly is really a gamble. If you win, even if there are still problems, but at least you can maintain the stability of the general direction of the community, and if you lose, the community will be in danger of overthrowing  .

    so,

    The big guys are thinking in their hearts now, after Uncle Zheng said that,

    actually became:

    Since it's a gamble, why don't you come with someone who has good luck and never lost?

    Military affairs are not child's play;

    The major events of the country are sacrifices and military affairs;

    But everyone just can't help but think about that, if nothing else, it's auspicious.

    At this time,

    Xu Qiutai said:

    "Your Majesty, King Zhenbei needs to guard Beifeng County. The court will not transfer him to leave unless it is absolutely necessary.In Beijing, no one will come to visit him.

    Even His Majesty would not treat him like a monkey, and gave the most basic face. Even if the other princes and ministers wanted to show off their power, how could they have the guts?

    ? When Uncle Zheng came out of the carriage,

    The surrounding soldiers knelt together:

    "See Uncle Hirano!"

    "See Uncle Hirano!"

    This golden armor is indeed highly recognizable.

    Today, Uncle Zheng is still wearing golden armor because he is going to enter the palace to face the saint.

    "Bember, just came out of the palace."

    Uncle Zheng has already gained experience in the matter of pulling tiger skins. He just came out of the palace, but he didn't come to see Prince Jin's family according to the order, but the meaning is actually the same.

    In Jin, Uncle Zheng got used to it, but in Yanjing, he actually didn't hold back much. The reason is that he has rare goods to live in, can fight and do things, and is proud of being favored.

    Even if Emperor Yan knew about this matter, he wouldn't take it seriously. When he was using himself, nothing mattered;

    And when I really want to pinch you,

    Even if you bathe and burn incense at home and pray for the longevity and well-being of Emperor Yan every day, you can cure you of the sin of cursing the emperor.

    When the surrounding soldiers heard the words, they retreated immediately, and the leading lieutenant immediately ordered his subordinates,

    "Open the door!"

    The gate of the mansion was opened.

    But the captain stepped forward, kicked his subordinate, and cursed again.

    The gate of the mansion was closed again, and then, the main gate was opened.

    The previous one was the side door.

    "Uncle, please."

    Zheng Fan shook his head with a smile, got out of the carriage anyway, and went directly through the main entrance without letting the carriage.

    In Prince Jin's Mansion, the flowers and plants are flourishing, and the garden is well maintained.

    A group of servants were alarmed by the sound of the door opening and rushed over.

    "Please tell His Royal Highness King Jin that an old friend is visiting."

    Uncle Zheng was arranged in the living room by the servants of Prince Jin's Mansion, and served tea.

    Waited for a while,

    ? I heard footsteps coming from outside the hall,

    But come in,

    It turned out not to be King Yu Ciming of Jin, but the Empress Dowager Jin in a red dress.

    Uncle Zheng immediately stood up and saluted:

    "I have seen the Queen Mother."

    "I heard from my subordinates that a general in golden armor came to the mansion, and the Ai family guessed who it was. After just looking at it, it really is you, Uncle Hirano."

    "Queen Mother, where is His Royal Highness King Jin?"

    There is no reason for a woman to entertain guests.

    "It's not a coincidence that yesterday was the day to offer sacrifices to the Ancestral Temple, and the prince needs to serve the ancestors behind closed doors for three days."

    "It's quite a coincidence."

    "" Queen Mother.

    Uncle Zheng sat down again and asked, "Queen Mother, how is your life in Beijing?"

    "Life is going well, His Majesty has given us enough decency."

    "Um."

    Zheng Fan nodded and looked around. He knew that there must be many secret agents in this mansion, so it was inconvenient to say some things.

    scene,

    It also cooled down.

    The queen mother broke the silence and said, "The Ai family has to thank Uncle Hirano for helping us drive out the savages in Jin and save the people of Jin from suffering."

    "This is what I should do."

    Then,

    There was another awkward silence.

    The Queen Mother said:

    "Uncle Hirano came here this time, what he did"

    "Oh, I don't have many acquaintances in Beijing, and it's rare to come back once, so I just want to visit and have a look."

    "So that's the case. In fact, there are no guests in the palace on weekdays."

    Then,

    Continue to be cold.

    Uncle Zheng was sitting so uncomfortable that he could only stand up and prepare to leave.

    Seeing this, the queen mother also got up, ready to see her off.

    She wasn't supposed to come out to meet guests, but firstly, Yu Ciming was still retreating in the ancestral temple of the palace, and secondly, all the guests who could enter the palace were not ordinary nobles.

    "Then, I'll take my leave, and I'll send someone to send some Jindi specialties later."

    "Thank you, Uncle."

    "Is there anything the Queen Mother needs, and Ben can send it to you."

    The Empress Dowager's face suddenly turned red, and she hurriedly shook her head and said, "No need, no need, there is nothing missing here."

    "Well."

    Uncle Zheng walked out of Prince Jin's Mansion and got back into the carriage.

    "Tsk tsk"

    This is boring.

    Uncle Zheng felt a little unfulfilled.

    "Uncle, what's next?"

    "Go back home."

    "Yes, uncle."

    The carriage went out from East Third Street, and at the intersection, I met another carriage, and the driver was Little Eunuch Zhang.

    Opening the curtain, the blind man got out of the carriage and got into Zheng Fan's carriage.

    "Did your lord go to the Jin Palace?"

    "Well, let's go and see, how about you?"

    "Subordinates are going to see my father-in-law."

    "Oh, yes, you still have an old man in Beijing."

    "Does the lord want to go with his subordinates?"

    "Go and have a look, it's also an old friend."

    "By the way, my lord, I haven't asked you about the results of the Imperial Study Room today?"

    Uncle Zheng smiled,

    road;

    "Ready to fight." &lt;/div&gt;Nothing is missing.  "

    "Well."

    Uncle Zheng walked out of Prince Jin's Mansion and got back into the carriage.

    "Tsk tsk"

    This is boring.

    Uncle Zheng felt a little unfulfilled.

    "Uncle, what's next?"

    "Go back home."

    "Yes, uncle."

    The carriage went out from East Third Street, and at the intersection, I met another carriage, and the driver was Little Eunuch Zhang.

    Opening the curtain, the blind man got out of the carriage and got into Zheng Fan's carriage.

    "Did your lord go to the Jin Palace?"

    "Well, let's go and see, how about you?"

    "Subordinates are going to see my father-in-law."

    "Oh, yes, you still have an old man in Beijing."

    "Does the lord want to go with his subordinates?"

    "Go and have a look, it's also an old friend."

    "By the way, my lord, I haven't asked you about the results of the Imperial Study Room today?"

    Uncle Zheng smiled,

    road;

    "Ready to fight." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 304 Wrath

    Wen Sutong's mansion is not big, but it is very decorated with Jiangnan flavor. After all, it is from a family of officials and eunuchs in the Qian Kingdom. In terms of taste and style, it is really hard to say.

    Uncle Zheng and the blind man came to visit. Wen Sutong opened the main door and greeted him personally with a cane.

    Later,

    Uncle Zheng went to the study alone to take a rest;

    One is because they spent too much energy on the performance in the imperial study room in the morning, and the other is that they want to leave the opportunity to speak to their son-in-law, and at most he will show up and say a few polite words when he is about to leave.

    Perhaps because of the armor on his body, his body naturally switched to some functions on the battlefield, and it was always easier to fall asleep.

    Uncle Zheng really fell asleep.

    And when Uncle Zheng fell asleep,

    A red-robed eunuch led the order to the Huxin Pavilion and opened the iron gate.

    "Ji Chengyue, a commoner, accepted the order."

    The third prince, dressed in white, looked at the scene in front of him in astonishment. He was already prepared to have no hope of leaving here in this life. He really didn't expect the imperial decree to come at this time.

    "My son the grass people kowtow to my emperor, long live, long live, long live."

    The red-robed eunuch smiled slightly, and read out the decree:

    "Following the Heavenly Chengyun Emperor's decree, Ji Chengjue, a commoner"

    The purpose can be roughly divided into two meanings.

    One meaning is to admonish him for the mistakes he made at the beginning. Of course, it is impossible to clearly explain what Ji Chengjue did in the first place in the imperial decree. It is nothing more than laziness and disobedience;

    The second meaning is that His Majesty thinks that you have thought about it in the Huxin Pavilion in the past few years and have a good attitude, so that you can leave here. It is impossible to restore your status as a prince and prince, but you are allowed to enter the clan mansion.

    That is to restore your status as a royal family, but you will not be treated.

    But he is the prince after all, and he has come to the conclusion that if he catches up with the amnesty in the future, he will at least be able to inherit a title. In short, the most sad hurdle is over.

    "My son, thank you Lord Long En."

    Ji Chengjue knelt on the ground and raised his hands.

    The red-robed eunuch put the imperial decree in his hands and helped him up, the third prince was already in tears.

    "Your Highness, the slave will help you back. Your Majesty means that you will continue to live in the prince's mansion. The imperial doctor in the palace is also ready to diagnose your body."

    "Thank you, father-in-law, thank you Father."

    After being imprisoned in the Huxin Pavilion for several years, the damage to the body is obvious, and the root cause of the disease is easy to fall. After going out, it is necessary to follow the imperial doctor's order to recuperate.

    And the red-robed eunuch looked at the third prince in front of him, no matter how he looked at it, he had a kind feeling.

    After all, this third prince is now a member of the same family as himself.

    Once this man goes to that root, after a long time, he will naturally develop a femininity;

    Besides, the third prince liked to read poetry and books back then, and his temperament was already partial to literary quality.

    The red-robed eunuch immediately dispelled all these miscellaneous thoughts in his mind, what was he thinking about?

    Inside the carriage,

    The eunuch in red robe personally brought a cup of tea to Ji Chengyue.

    Ji Chengyue took the tea with both hands, and begged:

    "Eunuch, I still left some books, calligraphy and paintings there. I was in a hurry before and didn't take care of them. Please, Eunuch"

    "Your Highness, look at what you said. You just need to give an order. The Miscellaneous Family can't afford your Highness's 'please', and the Miscellaneous Family will send someone to fetch it later."

    "Thank you, Eunuch."

    "Your Highness, you are welcome."

    Carriage, passing through the street.

    Ji Chengyue smelled the aroma of sesame seed cakes, and subconsciously inhaled them.

    The red-robed eunuch was born as a servant since he was a child. Although he has climbed to a high position in the palace now, he has never lost his housekeeping skills. He immediately ordered a young eunuch outside to buy two sesame cakes.

    Ji Chengyue held the hot freshly baked sesame seed cakes in his hands and devoured them hungrily.

    "Your Highness, eat slowly, eat slowly, and be careful not to choke."

    In fact, although the food in the Huxin Pavilion mainly consists of simple tea and light rice, this simple tea and light rice is not bad if it is compared to the standard of ordinary people's life. It's just that the food needs to be inspected when it is delivered, and it really falls to Ji Chengyue  In front of him, it was basically cold;

    It¡¯s okay in summer, but in winter, you can only use the small stove for making tea to heat up your own rice.

    He is not greedy for this biscuit,

    Rather, I am greedy for the hot breath of fireworks.

    In other words,

    &sp; Inside the prince's mansion,

    It was extremely lively.

    The third prince came out of the Huxin Pavilion, and the brothers drank together.

    Even Xiaoqi was sent out by his mother and concubine, but his brothers were drinking, and he sat beside him drinking iced drinks.

    The prince didn't come, but he sent two altars of good wine.

    Ji Laoliu is not a practitioner after all, and his alcohol capacity is not as good as Uncle Zheng's. In addition, he has already drank twice during the day, and he is already drunk, pointing to the two jars of wine sent by the prince,

    Cursed:

    "This heartless thing is still a brother, a brother who is a fart, he would not even meet him!

    On the side of the clan,

    Xungui over there,

    Everyone said that I, Ji Laoliu, was a pickpocket, said that I was cold-blooded, said that I was stingy, said that I was a cruel official, hahahahahaha, everyone said that his prince is benevolent, what kind of benevolence is he!

    cold blooded,

    Shameless,

    Don't show mercy!  "

    at last,

    The drunk Ji Laoliu was transported back by Mr. Zhang's carriage,

    It is said that

    After he was drunk, he continued to scold the prince, as ugly as he wanted

    The next morning,

    Uncle Zheng picked up the princess who was leaving the palace at the gate of the palace. When the princess came out, she was accompanied by a princess carriage. The Ji family was very generous, accompanying her with 80 eunuchs, 160 maids, and more than 20 boxes of various gifts.

    Uncle Zheng left the gifts and accompanying eunuchs and maids at the Sixth Prince's house, letting him watch the arrangements, make jokes, and how long would it take him to return to Xuehai Customs with this large group of people and things?

    Go back this time,

    Don't even need a carriage,

    All the personal guards rode out on horseback, and galloped as soon as they left Beijing.

    The princess was sitting in Zheng Fan's arms, and there was no problem with Pixiu carrying two people.

    "Master, why are you in such a hurry to go home?"

    Uncle Zheng replied loudly:

    "Hit your house."

    In May of the third year of Yongping,

    On the birthday of Concubine Ming, the emperor praised Concubine Ming for being virtuous and courteous, so she was registered as a noble concubine and held a grand banquet;

    During the banquet, Chu musicians were invited to play "Yangchun Ancient Song" to add to the fun;

    Halfway through the song, the musician draws a knife on the bottom of the qin to stab you;

    The prince sacrificed his life to save him, and died from the knife;

    The emperor was furious.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 305: Facing Chu

    "Sisi, where is my snuff bottle?"

    Ji Chengjue asked while wearing his official uniform belt.

    Dayan, the prince will enjoy the title of the prince without any accidents, and he has his own set of python robes to prepare for, but throughout the ages, all aspiring princes prefer to wear official uniforms compared to python robes, which means that they have errands in the court  , which means that he is not a pure idle rice worm prince.

    The sixth prince has always been responsible for the errands of the household department. Adding the title of minister as a prince will look too ugly and break the rules of the game. Therefore, as the prince and the actual controller of the household department, Ji Chengjue usually goes to court and  The clothes worn in the yamen are actually sixth-rank official uniforms, but some specific styles have been deliberately removed, almost like a white board.

    But Ji Laoliu really likes this dress, it is comfortable and comfortable to wear.

    This is the same as Uncle Zheng's dislike of wearing golden armor. The brighter and more dazzling the clothes, the more comfortable they will be. The same is true for the boa robes.

    Ji Laoliu felt that the dragon robe should be uncomfortable to wear.

    "Husband still needs to bring a snuff bottle today?"

    Today is the day when the Third Prince is in mourning.

    Because the third prince died to save him, His Majesty decreed that it should be issued as a national mourning.

    "Take it, why not take it?"

    "here."

    He Sisi handed over her husband's favorite chalcedony bergamot snuff bottle.

    Ji Chengjue pulled out the stopper, took a breath into his nose, closed his eyes, then opened them slowly, and let out a long breath of relief.

    The focus of snuff bottles is never inside, but outside, not for use, but for playing and showing off.

    Ji Laoliu got into Eunuch Zhang's carriage. In the carriage, today's breakfast and two white cloths were prepared.

    Tying the white cloth around his arms and forehead, Ji Chengjue leaned back slightly against the car wall.

    When the carriage crossed the street, a smell of meat wafted over, it was the smell of fried dumplings.

    "Zhang Banban, buy two fried dumplings to try."

    "Okay, master."

    Eunuch Zhang stopped the carriage, bought two fried dumplings and delivered them.

    Ji Laoliu ate with great relish, and he just finished eating when the carriage arrived at the gate of the palace.

    When getting out of the car,

    Eunuch Zhang anxiously reminded:

    "Master, mouth, oil."

    Ji Laoliu smiled, wiped his mouth with the sleeve of his official robe, and then flicked the cuff behind him, looking at the majestic palace gate in front of him, his eyes narrowed slowly.

    All the ministers who came to the court today tied white cloths. It stands to reason that the prince's funeral should not be so grand, at least, it would not affect the civil and military officials in Yanjing.

    In the past, when any noble person in the palace or the royal family passed away, the big guys would be banned from drinking and banqueting for at least two days.

    "Third brother, third brother"

    With the support of the two eunuchs beside him, the fourth prince walked towards the palace gate while howling.

    His carriage was parked farther than usual, so the walking distance was much longer than usual.

    Ji Chengjue followed the sound and turned around to look over, then stood there, facing his fourth brother.

    "Third brother, third brother"

    The fourth prince Ji Chengfeng staggered over,

    Then,

    He saw his sixth younger brother,

    Just look at him, look at him, look at him, look at him

    Ji Chengfeng suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    He didn't know where this emotion came from, but it really appeared in his heart.

    "Fourth brother."

    "Well, sixth brother."

    "pass."

    "" Ji Chengfeng.

    In fact, the breakup meal has already been eaten.

    The feeling of parting was also in the wine that night.

    After the incident, Ji Chengfeng didn't think about whether the death of the third child was tricky, no, to be precise, how could the death of the third child be not tricky!

    He had gotten some rumors from the Ministry of War a long time ago that his father intended to start another war;

    Then,

    The third child was released,

    Then,

    The third child was rescued and died.

    Such a coincidence?

    How is it such a coincidence?

    At the same time, he also recalled that night, the second night after the third child came out of the Huxin Pavilion, the brothers gathered together to drink and "wash the dust" for the third child.??zhong.

    They don't want to be a burden to themselves!

    On the wall of Xizhimen Palace, the prince turned his head to look at Ji Chengjue who was standing beside him.

    Ji Chengjue shook his head slightly,

    This was not arranged by him.

    so,

    This is really ten days later, these people in Yanjing City, these old people, spontaneously.

    Because now not only the officials know that the treasury is empty, but the common people have also been released. The publicity is that because the treasury is empty, His Majesty can't bear to continue to squeeze the power of the people and send troops to attack Chu.

    Watching the old people step into the fire one by one, or screaming, or laughing;

    Under the banner of Jinwu Dragon,

    Emperor Yan clutched the walls of the palace wall tightly with both hands, his fingertips were already bleeding, tears streaming down his face.

    at this time,

    The officials who boarded the palace wall together knelt down again:

    "Your Majesty, please send troops to attack Chu!"

    "Your Majesty, please send troops to attack Chu!"

    Under the palace wall, the imperial guards knelt down:

    "Your Majesty, please send troops to attack Chu!"

    "Your Majesty, please send troops to attack Chu!"

    Outside the palace walls,

    All the people also knelt down:

    "Fachu!"

    "Fachu!"

    "Fachu!"

    The Emperor Yan beat Chu with a roar,

    Pull out the Son of Heaven sword,

    hold high,

    shouted loudly:

    "At present, I am determined to attack Chu, and I will never turn back if I don't destroy Yingdu!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 306: Wolf Smoke

    "This is Wangjiang."

    The fifth prince, Ji Chengwen, stood by the Wangjiang River, gazing in front of him.

    The rainy season and flood season have not yet come, but despite this, the water of the Wangjiang River is still vigorous. I think back then, around this river, the Yan people fought two big battles with the wild people and the Chu people.

    Counting the killing of prisoners, Wangjiang has been soaked in blood three times in the past few years.

    However, nowadays, the vegetation on both sides of the river is dense with water and grass. If you don't deliberately dig out the muddy and soft ground to search for some broken bones, you really can't think of the tragic wars of the past.

    Ji Chengwen let out a long sigh of relief;

    Emperor Yan didn't like to go out of Beijing. Since he ascended the throne, Luanjia has basically never left the capital. Princes, except for the eldest prince who has been kept in the army, and the younger six who claim to be idle princes who often run errands and travel wildly, the rest of the princes  , There is basically no chance to go out and have a look.

    Ji Chengwen also likes carpentry work, and he doesn't even bother to leave the house on weekdays. This time, it is the first time in his life that he has traveled so far.

    "Looking at the passing water in the north of the river, the hero of the waves and gold panning."

    Ji Chengwen turned around, looked at Uncle Hirano standing behind him, and smiled;

    "I have always heard that Uncle Hirano not only uses soldiers like a god in military matters, but also his poems are amazing."

    "Poetry is just a small way. It is enough to cultivate one's sentiments as a game on weekdays. There is no need to pursue it too much. Just like the Qianguo, the style of writing is the first, and the moral classics and gorgeous articles can't stop the iron hoof from stepping on it."

    "What Uncle Hirano said is that in the final analysis, a strong soldier and a strong horse are the number one in the country. The country has no wings, and everything is tired. I have been taught."

    "What is your highness talking about? In my opinion, what your highness is studying is also of great use to the country."

    This is not what Uncle Zheng is touting here. In fact, there is no need for Uncle Zheng to flatter a prince again. He has already been bound to the little six sons. Now it is not wise but stupid to step on a few boats.

    The fact is that Uncle Zheng and the blind man have seen the drawings that Ji Chengwen brought to Jin this time. Although San'er is not here, and neither are the people from Tianji Pavilion, but according to some later generations' experience, he can still see them.  Out of some progressive elements within Ji Sung Min's drawings.

    Building Gundam is a joke, but some of Ji Chengwen's designs and ideas are indeed ahead of this era. In fact, his designs are not only in carpentry, but also in forging and boilers. He has his own ideas.

    The reason why he left the impression that he only likes to do carpentry work,

    After all, I live in the prince's mansion, so it's impossible to set up the boiler there and start experimenting, right?

    A prince,

    In his own mansion in the capital, he started to raise the boiler and forge things all day long,

    What are you trying to do?

    Is this because you want to rebel and rebel so much that your brain is filled with molten iron?

    And among them, what interested the blind man the most was that in several of the drawings, there was also something similar to the pattern of the Western formation.

    Snow Customs also has its own foundry, which is quite large in scale. First, Snow Customs itself has a huge demand for armor and weapons. Second, the development and construction of Snow Customs and the production of many workshops are inseparable from its support.

    San'er discovered very early on that whether it is the craftsmen of Yan State or Jindi, when they build the stove, they often deliberately carve some lines on the inside and outside of the stove, and inlay some special materials in the lines.  It's not expensive, but it's also rare. For example, there is a powdered stone body, which the locals call gray crystals, and it can only be found in the Tianduan Mountains.

    Xue San once brought a blind man to use mental power to explore the lines of the furnaces in the foundry. The blind man's feedback was that when these furnaces encounter high temperatures, there will be a very weak energy fluctuation on the lines.  Increasing the success rate of smelting does help.

    In Xueguan, there are Yanren craftsmen and Jin craftsmen who were collected with the help of Xiaoliuzi. Through comparison, it can be found that the smelting and forging techniques of Yanren craftsmen are obviously better than those of Jindi craftsmen.

    This is the mulberry elm that was lost in the east and harvested. The Yan people established their country at the eastern gate, and they have been fighting with the barbarians since the founding of the country, and the barbarians are in the middle of the two major civilizations of the East and the West.  In that time and space, he used to be the role of "Arab businessman".

    People in Yan respect black armor, and this is not only a respect for the "black" color, but also a deeper meaning.

    Elite soldiers, coupled with strong armor and sharp blades, have been invincible in the past few years. In fact, there are also objective factors in it.

    Xueguan has the foundation established by Saner,bsp; General is an official position in Chu State.

    Hearing this, Zhaocha lost his temper. He sat down, picked up his wine glass, and began to drink.

    As a descendant of the Zhao family, he is not afraid of Nian Yao. To tell the truth, his Nian Yao is indeed a more prominent official than Si Jian back then, but the Si family has been established for so long, and they are still walking on thin ice.  Interesting, it's only been a few years since he woke up, and the people of his clan are so arrogant?

    ?But it was inconvenient for Zhaocha to say anything, because Nian Yao was born as a servant of the King Regent, that is, a servant of the Xiong royal family, so it was inconvenient for him to say anything.

    If you beat a dog, you have to beat the owner.

    The Eighth Prince's eyes were slightly cold,

    road;

    "Tell Nian Yao, that dog slave, to come down and meet me!"

    The big man on the flower boat opposite was stunned, and so was the young master. No matter how stupid they were, they knew that the other party dared to say such things after they reported themselves to their brother-in-law's family.

    The former is unlikely.

    Brother Gongzi immediately turned around and called for brother-in-law.

    A few hectares,

    Nian Yao, who was dressed in casual clothes, came up to the deck, and immediately pursed his lips when he saw the people in the boat below, especially His Highness the Eighth Prince.  straight down,

    "Puff!"

    Because Nian Yao's boat was higher than that of the Eighth Prince, he rolled down, and then continued to roll forward, all the way to the Eighth Prince's body.

    flatteringly said:

    "My servant greets His Highness the Eighth Highness."

    This is really fulfilling what the Eighth Prince said before, let Nian Yao roll over to see him!

    Nian Yao did this, but the eighth prince couldn't say anything. He knew that the fourth brother valued this slave. Although he was temporarily transferred back from Zhennanguan, it will obviously be of great use in the future.

    Previously, he said that only when he was out of breath.

    At this moment,

    Since Nian Yao has given himself enough face as his master, the Eighth Prince immediately said:

    "Unexpectedly, I am a senior general, come on, get up and have a drink."

    "The slaves dare not, the masters are happy here, being disturbed by the slaves, the slaves are terrified, the slaves are humble, how dare they drink at the same table with the masters."

    Zhaocha smiled "hehe".

    Sikang also showed a smile on his face, both his family and Nian's family were born as domestic slaves, but his own family has always been cautious, but seeing Nian's family being so arrogant, they learned a lesson today, and they are also happy.

    "General Nian please get up quickly, please drink"

    At this time,

    On the opposite side of the Mijiang River, a man in a phoenix and cloud suit leaped from there, and every time his toes landed on the water, he immediately bounced up, which is really good!

    And the identity of this person is readily apparent from his clothes, the inner guard of the Phoenix Nest!

    Like the Yinjiawei of the Qian Kingdom, Fengchao was also a member of the Royal Guards of the Chu Kingdom, but it was later separated out and became a secret service yamen.

    Therefore, they also have official uniforms and yamen gates.

    The visitor landed behind the flower boat,

    His eyes quickly swept across the audience,

    When seeing the Eighth Prince, I was taken aback for a moment,

    However, he immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted Nian Yao, who was kneeling on the ground with his butt pouting high:

    "General, the Regent has an order to summon you to the palace immediately!"

    The eighth prince recognized the messenger in front of him as the inner guard of Fengchao who was with his fourth brother. Since the fourth brother asked him to come out and call for someone, it was obvious that something serious happened.

    Therefore, the Eighth Prince immediately asked:

    "But what happened?"

    The inner guard of Fengchao didn't hide anything, and replied directly:

    "Returning to Your Highness, the satellite night gallop in my phoenix nest in Yandi has just sent a message, and the emperor of Yan has issued an order to attack my great Chu with the whole country."

    The eighth prince was stunned immediately when he heard the words.

    Yan Guo,

    emperor,

    The whole country attacked Chu?

    It's not what the Marquis of Yan from Yan was doing to put on a show in the first half of the year, it's the whole country!

    The Eighth Prince took a deep breath,

    in memory,

    The memory of Yupan City hit again.

    On that day, if the swordmaker hadn't led him away quickly, maybe he himself would have been reduced to a lonely soul by the riverside, and he would not be spared.

    He licked his lips,

    Try to keep yourself calm,

    at the same time,

    Raise the wine glass,

    ? To Nian Yao said;

    "Since it's a state matter, General Nian will go see you immediately after drinking this cup"

    Before the Eighth Prince could speak,

    Nian Yao has already got up,

    He took the initiative to take the wine glass from the Eighth Prince's hand,

    Drink it all in one gulp,

    road;

    "Well, I'll go right away."I'll see you soon"

    Before the Eighth Prince could speak,

    Nian Yao has already got up,

    He took the initiative to take the wine glass from the Eighth Prince's hand,

    Drink it all in one gulp,

    road;

    "Well, I'll go now. ?

 Text Chapter 307: Servant

    Nian Yao drank wine,

    Claiming to have also changed from "slave" to "I",

    Changes in temperament, especially obvious;

    The previous trembling servant was gone, replaced by the Great General of Chu.

    The Eighth Prince felt a little out of breath at this moment, and the "slave" in front of him gave him the feeling he had when he faced Qu Tiannan.

    After all, he was the commander-in-chief of the 200,000 Imperial Guards of Chu. Even if he is now idle in Yingdu, this qualification and experience cannot be erased.

    Jing Renli lowered his head slightly. In fact, after learning that the flower boat opposite was Nian Yao's boat, he silently retreated to the corner without saying a word.

    Others can look down on Nian Yao's background,

    Even if he doesn't pay much attention to Jing Renli, his surname is Jing after all, so he can naturally show off in front of Nian Yao.  circle.

    In terms of emotion and reason, it is impossible for him to be disrespectful to Nian Yao.

    In addition, others don't know about Nian Yao, but Jing Renli knows how sophisticated his methods are.

    A good background can make people get twice the result with half the effort in their official career, while a poor background often means that the result is half the effort. Therefore, Nian Yao was able to occupy a high position as a domestic slave, which shows his ability.

    Nian Yao pointed to the boatman on the boat and said, "The boat docks."

    When the boatmen were pointed at, a piercing chill hit them from forehead to tailbone, and they immediately began to rock the boat to the shore.

    ? After the boat has landed and stopped,

    Nian Yao tidied up his clothes, and arranged the accessories around his waist, then flicked his sleeves lightly, and got off the boat.

    Zhaocha looked at the figures of Nian Yao and the inner guard of Fengchao going away,

    Disdainfully said:

    "Oh, this slave really knows how to put on airs."

    The Eighth Prince picked up the jug and filled the wine glass in front of Zhaocha.

    Zhaocha laughed and said, "Thank you, Dian"

    "Snapped!"

    The Eighth Prince picked up the wine glass in front of Zhaocha, and poured the wine inside directly on Zhaocha's face.

    On one side, Si Kang was shocked when he saw this scene.

    Jing Renli put his hands under his body with a calm face.

    Zhaocha blinked, but didn't wipe the wine off his face, letting it drip.

    The Eighth Prince silently poured another cup for Zhaocha,

    this time,

    did not splash,

    Instead, he opened his mouth and said:

    "In every army, once something happens, the soldiers look at the corps leader, and the corps leader looks at the commander. Looking up all the way, they see their own generals, and then all the generals look at the commander-in-chief together.

    Therefore, anyone can make chaos, but the general in the army can't make chaos. He is the needle that sets the sea and must be stabilized.

    What do you mean by the pillar country of my great Chu, the pillar country?  Zhen Guozhu Shi also.

    Look, here in Mijiang, how many dignitaries and dignitaries gather here?  How many people's eyes are focused here?

    Previously, Deng Man was wearing a fire phoenix burning cloud suit, and he came directly from the water surface with light work. With this suit and skill, how many people in the vicinity have attracted their attention?

    you say,

    If they see later that Nian Yao hastily disembarked without waiting for the boat to dock, and then rushed to the palace in a hurry;

    All kinds of speculation and rumors will arise immediately, causing people's hearts to float and causing turmoil.

    Nian Yao, you did the right thing, do you understand?  "

    Zhaocha nodded and said:

    "understood."

    The Eighth Prince smiled, took out a handkerchief, and wiped Zhaocha's face. Zhaocha was sitting there and asked him to wipe.

    "I was born in the royal family, and you were born in the Zhao family. With Da Chu still alive, we can live in prosperity and happiness forever;

    We can be sensual and entertaining, and we can be a rice worm, which is also very good;

    But never be a fool.  "

    Zhaocha nodded again, and said, "Understood, thank you for your enlightenment, Your Highness."

    "Then, what shall we do?"

    Zhaocha said, "Go back and tell the family about this?"

    His Highness the Eighth Prince shook his head and sighed. Obviously, he was not satisfied with this answer.

    Immediately,

    His Highness the Eighth Prince pointed to Jing Renli who was standing there,

    road:

    "you say."

    Jing Renli immediately pointed at the boatman and shouted:

    "Turn the boat backHe smiled and said, "I know."

    Immediately afterwards, Deng Man seemed to have discovered something, looked outside the carriage, and asked, "Brother Deng, isn't this the way to the palace?"

    "I want to go back first, change into the court clothes, and then enter the palace to meet the king."

    "this¡­¡­¡­"

    "It's not bad for a while, but it's still the same sentence, we have to take it easy, no matter what happens to the Yan people, we ourselves can't mess up."

    "But these, when the king sent me to look for you, Brother Nian, he didn't give any instructions."

    "Because the king knows that I know how to do it."

    carriage,

    Drive into the General's Mansion.

    When Nian Yao got off the carriage, he said to Deng Man: "You go back to the palace first, I will enter the palace later and go out from the back."

    "yes."

    Deng Man had no choice but to leave from the back and return to the palace.

    Nian Yao came to the back house. In the back house, his wife Sun was playing with two dolls, a boy and a girl.

    Seeing that Nian Yao was back, Sun stood up and said, "Okay, how dare you take that bastard thing out to play without telling me."

    The bastard is Sun's younger brother.

    Nian Yao shook his head, and said, "You can't be kept in the mansion forever."

    "He doesn't obey the rules. This is the capital of Ying. After knowing that you are the general, he has already started to bully men and women in his hometown. Even the county magistrate dare not control him, so I sent someone to capture him in Ying.  Come on, you are lucky to take him out to mess around."

    "well."

    Nian Yao sighed,

    First kick a bamboo ball on the ground, and one of my sons and daughters immediately ran to pick it up;

    And Nian Yao took the opportunity to kiss Sun on the face.

    When Sun came back to her senses, she immediately pinched Nian Yao, and cursed, "What kind of monster are you?"

    "Hey, I just can't help seeing my daughter-in-law is pretty."

    Although they are old couples, Mrs. Sun blushed a little when she heard this.

    road:

    "What about the bastard, didn't he come back with you?"

    "I came back first, changed my clothes and went to the palace to meet the master. He is still drinking on the Mi River."

    "There are many dignitaries on the river, how can you leave him alone there, he will offend you"

    "My lady, you man has to work so hard to earn such achievements outside, someone must help us show off, otherwise I will always feel that I am losing money."

    "What kind of reasoning do you have?"

    "It's the truth of my family."

    "You are spoiling him."

    "It's not pampering him, it's pampering myself. In this life, I've become used to being a slave, even if I've become a general. Some habits can't be changed.

    So, looking at him, I feel like I see another me.  "

    "You said these strange things again, what's wrong with being a slave, we were born as private slaves of the master's family, and others are still envious."

    "Yes, yes, my wife, but your younger brother is my younger brother, can I not treat him well? All right, all right, hurry up and find my official uniform, I can't let the master wait."

    Under the service of Mrs. Sun, Nian Yao put on his official uniform, rode on his horse, recruited the guards from the left and right of the mansion, and walked towards the palace gate openly.

    Xiong Liqing once said that compared with the palace of Chu State, the palace of Yan State is shabby.

    The fact is indeed so,

    The palace walls and gates of the Chu Palace give people a sense of extreme grace and grandeur.

    At the gate of the palace, there was a young general who had long been allowed to ride horses in the palace, but he dismounted on his own initiative and walked in.

    He had a premonition,

    This time,

    It is the real mountain and rain that is about to come and the wind is full of buildings.

    So, for some reason, when I entered the palace this time, I suddenly felt a little sentimental in my heart.

    He remembered,

    Just the year before last,

    When he captured the second prince back,

    Asked the master:

    Master, why don't we just learn from the country of Yan and clean up the gang of laborers in our country.

    The master asked him: Why are you so angry all of a sudden, slave?

    ?Answer by myself: It is the slave who feels that the master should keep his promise in this Dachu and become the real supreme of Dachu!

    Later,

    ?Because the Yan people suddenly destroyed the land of Jin, forcing many of the regent's plans in the country to fail, he first asked Qu Tiannan to lead his troops northward.

    Nian Yao walked to the front of the hall,

    Looking at the golden bricks and green tiles above, his eyes narrowed.

    Actually, that day, he didn't tell the truth to his master.

    The reason why Nian Yao suddenly asked that sentence,

    Because of,

    In his opinion,

    ? If the gang of Rao Shizi nobles in Dachu are swept away,

    That year Yao,

    It is no longer a slave.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Recently, I am participating in a writing training, and I have to take a half-day class every morning, so the update is affected, and the schedule is forced to be too normal, and I still need to adapt.

    Today there will be an update, and tomorrow will be a big chapter.

    There is also this big plot, I want to pave the way better and write it seriously, so the pace will inevitably be slower, please forgive me, slow work produces meticulous work.?? Tiannan led his troops to the north.

    Nian Yao walked to the front of the hall,

    Looking at the golden bricks and green tiles above, his eyes narrowed.

    Actually, that day, he didn't tell the truth to his master.

    The reason why Nian Yao suddenly asked that sentence,

    Because of,

    In his opinion,

    ? If the gang of Rao Shizi nobles in Dachu are swept away,

    That year Yao,

    It is no longer a slave.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Recently, I am participating in a writing training, and I have to take a half-day class every morning, so the update is affected, and the schedule is forced to be too normal, and I still need to adapt.

    Today there will be an update, and tomorrow will be a big chapter.

    There is also this big plot, I want to pave the way better and write it carefully, so the rhythm will inevitably be slower, everyone forgive me, slow work produces meticulous work.

 Text Chapter 308: Dayi

    At this time, different from the imagination, the atmosphere in the hall is not depressing, but bright.

    The seven dancers are dancing, and the regent is sitting on the steps under the dragon chair, holding a handful of dried fruits in his left hand, eating and admiring them;

    Nian Yao came in, and the dancers continued without stopping.

    Xiong Tingshan, who was sitting in the corner, waved to Nian Yao and motioned him to sit down together. Nian Yao obeyed his orders and sat down beside Xiong Tingshan.

    for a long time,

    After a dance,

    The Regent smiled,

    road:

    "Reward."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    After the dancers retreated, the regent leaned back, put his hands on the steps, and looked up at the carved beams and painted buildings above.

    Xiong Tingshan stood up and leaned over, saying:

    "Brother Huang is very interested."

    The regent shook his head and said:

    "If you win, you will be strategizing, with a gully in your heart, and you will not move like a mountain; if you lose, you will be indulging in pleasure, not thinking about making progress, and dreaming of life and death.

    In fact, it has nothing to do with listening to music and enjoying dancing itself.  "

    Xiong Tingshan nodded and said, "That's the reason. If you win, you'll do the right thing. If you lose, it's a heinous crime to eat half a bowl of rice."

    The regent pointed to his side, motioning for Nian Yao to sit down.

    Nian Yao sat down.

    The regent continued to lie on the steps and said:

    "Things, that's it. Although the news from Fengchao is very simple, it is actually enough. I think that since His Majesty the Emperor of Yan Kingdom made a decree in the capital, this battle must be over.  Not small.

    It's also interesting. Just now, Liqing was welcomed grandly, and she was conferred the title of princess. She turned around and was about to start a war with me, Da Chu. That Yanhuang, on the contrary, was very clear about family affairs and state affairs.

    But no matter what, people have already decided to fight, we can only accept this move.

    Zhennanguan is the key. If the Yan people want to fight, they must fight from that way. Nian Yao, you have been stationed there, tell me about your strategy.  "

    "If you go back to the king, the slave's strategy is to play dumb."

    The regent laughed and said to Xiong Tingshan: "Fifth brother, look at this slave, alas."

    Xiong Tingshan said: "Doing less means making fewer mistakes."

    The regent nodded and said, "I know this, but I still feel uncomfortable."

    Nian Yao immediately knelt down and said, "This slave deserves to die."

    "It's not because of you, but I also know in my heart that I, Da Chu, want to fight against the cavalry of Yan State in the field, and I really suffer too much."

    Xiong Tingshan said: "Brother, my big Chu infantry, even if I encounter the Yan people's cavalry, it may not really be a disadvantage. The infantry phalanx is used well.  It can be regarded as the support of elite cavalry, even in the wild, fighting with the Yan people, the outcome is hard to say, the premise must be elite."

    Nian Yao said: "The slave is guilty."

    Xiong Tingshan smacked his lips and said: "This is a matter before the king, so there is no need to hide and worry about your identity. Are you my great general? It's better to be tougher."

    "Fifth brother is right, they are all family members, so be more casual."

    "Yes, Your Majesty, yes, Your Highness. Your Highness, I dare not agree with what you said earlier. It is true that the elite soldiers of our Great Chu are all brave warriors who fought against the Shanyue people. Then cooperate with me.  Great Chu has long inherited the technique of infantry combat and the technique of military formation. After the two sides set up a battle, even slaves dare to command the Yanren to fight face to face with gongs and drums.

    However, this deal is not worthwhile.

    The Yan people's cavalry is the most powerful, and the Nanhou of the Yan people, including a group of Yan people's generals represented by the Uncle Hirano, are best at cavalry interspersed with roundabout tactics.

    After the Yan people annexed the land of Jin, there was no shortage of land to raise horses, and they accepted all the knights and cavalry of the three Jins. After all, they have four legs, and people are born to run faster than our two-legged infantry.  take the lead;

    The detour tactics mentioned earlier by the slaves are divided into large detours and small detours.

    The big detour is just like the battle between the northern and southern princes of the Yan people and the Jin Dynasty. The Helian family heard that the main force of the people attacked the city of Yan on the horseshoe mountain. As a result, the two strongest cavalry of the Yan people merged and circled a big circle.  , appeared behind them, and this was the follow-up to the ten-day battle for thousands of miles and the destruction of two families.

    The small detour refers to the fact that on the battle formation, the Yanren cavalry relied on well-trained and well-trained combat tactics.??Accessories, placed in the center of the position, then withdraw quietly.

    Many nobles looked at each other in blank dismay, which one is this?

    Although everyone knows that it will be a matter of time before the regent ascends the throne, shouldn't today's Dayi be to discuss the Yan people's countermeasures against Chu?

    Why are the emperor's outfits such as the dragon robe and the crown of the sky put on it?

    The old patriarch of the Jing family and the old patriarch of Dugu looked at each other. The former cast a questioning look at the latter, because he knew that the swordmaker of the Dugu family had a good relationship with the regent.

    The Dugu old patriarch shook his head slightly, indicating that he was not clear about the situation.

    The old patriarch of the Jing family pondered in his heart:

    There has always been a tradition of celebrating joy among the people of Chu State, and if there is a war, if a man enlists in the army, if there is a marriage contract on his body, according to the custom, he will get married in advance. First, it represents loyalty, and second, it is also a blessing.

    Could it be possible,

    The regent wants to be happy before the start of the war?

    That self,

    Should I advise you?

    In fact, there is no difference between the affairs of the court and the affairs of traffickers and pawns.

    The great aristocrats have fiefdoms and population, and traders have a little capital and a batch of goods;

    The big nobles need to have a good relationship with other nobles, and when the time is right, they will suppress and annex him; the merchants need to have a good relationship with their peers, and when the time is right, they will also make trouble.

    The great nobles need to please the emperor, because the royal family of Chu still holds the most powerful power in Chu; the merchants need to please the officials in the city.

    Therefore, at this time, it is not surprising that the old patriarch of the Jing family began to think about whether to push the boat along the way.

    ?But the regent just pointed to the dragon robe and the Tongtian crown placed on the ground in the middle,

    Very casual,

    In the eyes,

    With a touch of disgust,

    open the mouth;

    "Which one of you wants this?"

    for a while,

    All the nobles got up again and knelt down together:

    "The minister waits for ten thousand deaths."

    "The ministers are guilty."

    Although I don't know what the regent means, there are naturally court etiquette and rules in the court. For example, at this time, it is right to confess your guilt first and make an attitude.

    The Regent did not let them rush to calm down,

    Instead, he shook his head,

    road:

    "The people of Yan are coming. This time, it seems that the number of people coming is several times larger than that of the Marquis of the Yan people at the beginning of the year;

    You say,

    Shall I prepare a set of white clothes now, and then go find a sheep,

    Take the initiative to open the door,

    Wearing white clothes and leading the sheep, surrendered directly to the Yan people?

    What's the matter, you can be a prince for a lifetime of glory and wealth, right?  "

    The old patriarch of the Jing family immediately raised his head and said loudly:

    "Your Majesty, how can you say such words, how can I hand over the Great Chu Sheji to Yanman!"

    "Yes, Your Majesty, this is the inheritance left by our ancestors."

    "Your Majesty, we will swear to the death to defend Your Majesty and Great Chu."

    "Your Majesty, please take back what you just said, or I will slam my head against this pillar to death."

    "Kings¡­¡­¡­"

    "enough!"

    The regent suddenly slapped the royal case. He himself is a practitioner, and there is a spiritual creature in his body.

    This shot,

    The royal case broke directly,

    This drink,

    It made the Golden Phoenix Hall even more silent.

    "Three days ago, I sent Fengchao internal guards to pass the news to you one by one. There are sixty-four nobles above the third rank and above in Dachu, and all the speakers are sitting here;

    However, for three days,

    There are only eleven families who have really mobilized the people in the fief, only eleven!

    I just want to ask, the remaining fifty-three families, what are you waiting for, what are you watching;

    Are you waiting for me to beg you?

    Are you waiting for me to bargain with you?

    This big Chu,

    is mine,

    Yes,

    But Da Chu,

    It's yours too!

    This battle,

    to fight,

    Just give me a good fight and keep the Yan people out. After the war, you will still be the great nobles above the third rank!

    If you don't want to fight,

    sure,

    I went to the Emperor of Yan State to ask for a prince position, and keep the incense in the ancestral temple;

    you,

    ? then you can go and talk to His Majesty the Emperor Yan who once stepped into the door,

    Have a good chat.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Afraid that everyone will wait for a long time, one chapter will be released first, and there will be another chapter around 1:00 in the morning, don't panic!,

    sure,

    I went to the Emperor of Yan State to ask for a prince position, and keep the incense in the ancestral temple;

    you,

    ? then you can go and talk to His Majesty the Emperor Yan who once stepped into the door,

    Have a good chat.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Afraid everyone will wait for a long time, one chapter will be released first, and there will be another chapter around 1:00 in the morning, so don¡¯t panic.

 Text Chapter 309 Exercise

    "forward!"

    "forward!"

    The shieldmen began to move forward, and the crossbowmen covering their own side suppressed from the rear, and at the same time, they supported the advance of the battering ram.

    It is not accurate to say it is a battering ram, because it is different from a group of people rushing forward with a log on their shoulders when the cost of serving Huadao is in short supply in film and television dramas.

    In fact, this is more like a tall chariot with a battering ram inside. On the top, there are arrow towers, and on the bottom, there are leather and wooden boards to spread out the surface. Some key positions are even wrapped with iron sheets to enhance protection.  .

    When attacking, it can accommodate hundreds of people including archers. When the people below attack the city gate, unless they are particularly lucky, they don't have to worry about the threat of arrows from the city wall.

    Even, there is no need to be too afraid of hot oil.

    The only thing to worry about is the fire attack, but the people of Tianji Pavilion have also done some fire prevention treatment to make it as difficult as possible to be ignited.

    This is just a battering ram,

    behind,

    The regular tall arrow tower stands there, it can be pushed forward, and a disassembly hole is made at the bottom. When it is in the right position, a key component can be removed directly from the bottom, and then the arrow tower will naturally fall forward. At that time  , the arrow tower equipped with a grappling hook at the top will become the strongest and most durable ladder. Even if the defenders want to push it down, it will be difficult with such a large weight here.

    Behind it is the siege crossbow, that thick and huge crossbow, even if Fan Li in armor is shot, he will die suddenly.

    There are countless such siege tools, some may be useful, and some may not be useful. Specifically, you have to wait until after the actual battle to make a choice according to local conditions.

    The most important thing is the catapult.

    San'er had already designed the catapult of Xueguan, and the people of Tianji Pavilion added something similar to the pattern of the formation to make the catapult have a longer range and higher accuracy when launching.

    One inch is long and one inch is strong, and it is the same on the catapult, because if the Chu army wants to come to the city, there must be a catapult arrangement.

    Now, under the command of Liang Cheng, the soldiers of Xuehaiguan directly emptied the city wall on the south side of Xuehaiguan to conduct a siege drill.

    These soldiers are all from cavalry background, but you can't let them hit the city wall on horseback during the siege, right?

    The good thing is that a long time ago, because they saw the weakness of the Yan people's siege, Xuehaiguan focused on practicing the method of step formation, so it's not completely temporary.

    "Can all of these be made?" Zheng Fan asked Zeng Shulang, the owner of the Tianji Pavilion standing beside him.

    "If you go back to Uncle, the key spare parts will be built and brought with us in advance. When the Nanguan passes, you can mobilize the peasants to cut the materials. As long as there are enough peasants and enough craftsmen, it will not be difficult to mass-produce.

    Before the war, we can build workshops directly in the camp.  "

    This is intended to produce utensils while fighting.

    In fact, this is also a very common practice. It is common for a siege to last for half a year or even more than a year.

    If the Chu army in Yupan City hadn't been short of food, how could they have surrendered. If Qu Tiannan was determined to stick to it and had enough food, it would be a big trouble.

    And Zhennanguan

    Unless the people of Chu were out of their minds, Uncle Zheng would not naively think that the guards at Zhennan Pass would be short of food.

    "Uncle, the villain is talkative. Uncle's men are all elite soldiers. It is too wasteful to use ants to attack the city. What a good soldier."

    "We have to be prepared. When we really attack the city, who knows when it will be our turn? Run, you can't run away, push, you can't push. When we really have to bite the bullet, we have to make our own sacrifices meaningful.  worth some.

    Moreover, we have no way out.  "

    ? Although Emperor Yan was determined to attack Chu, Zheng Boye had something to do, so he didn't have to curl up in the northeast corner and draw circles like Gonggan.

    However, this is indeed Yan Guo's gamble, and it is also his Uncle Hirano's gamble.

    ? After breaking the Snow Customs and pushing the strategic area to the territory of Chu State, then his Snow Customs will be truly safe, and he might be able to hold his godson and go to Tian Wujing for a beg:

    elder brother,

    Look at the South Pass of the town,

    It looks like the twisted doughnut that children like to eat most.

    Of course, the latter is Uncle Zheng's imagination.

    However, if the Xueguan cannot be broken, Dayan will exhaust its national power for this, and then the people of Jin will rise up, and the people in Yan will also be in dire straits. If Qianguo tries harder, the people of Chu will immediately leave the south of the townSon, dog, I don't dare to joke with you, uncle, with my own head.  "

    "I'm curious, the army you left behind only has 800 men."

    A tribe of 800 people is nothing in the snow field.

    "Uncle doesn't know that the 800 people are guarding a cell, a cell that is much bigger than the place where the subordinate lives now.

    When my subordinates became kings in the snowfield, they forced many tribes to send their young patriarchs to me, that is, as protons. Those people are still being guarded by my most loyal 800 subordinates.  "

    "The most loyal?"

    "They won't believe I'm dead."

    Zheng Fan shook his head.

    "At least, their loyalty can last more than ten years."

    "But I don't think those protons will have any effect. Young patriarchs can be born. In some tribes, the original patriarchs may have died, and a new leader has already been replaced."

    "Uncle said yes, so you need your cooperation. These protons are in the hands of the subordinates. Unless the subordinates are in the snowy field, it is difficult to get enough bargaining chips, but now the subordinates are handed over to you.  We can go and have a good talk.¡±

    "trouble."

    "Uncle, if you are afraid of trouble, you can let me go out and let me do it alone. At that time, let alone 30,000 barbarian soldiers, even if you pull 100,000, I am confident that you can do it!"  After all, I am your loyal dog, Uncle."

    "good."

    "Huh?" The Savage King himself felt that he had heard it wrong.

    He just said it casually.

    "Bember, I can take you on your way."

    "" Gou Moli.

    Uncle Zheng stood up, walked to the cage, looked at Gou Moli, and said word by word:

    "I know, you still have something to hide from me. You just talk about the eight savages and one hundred warriors, and I will listen to them, but when the day comes, I didn't see thirty thousand savages coming, your head,  I will use it to sacrifice the flag to the army that I am about to set off."

    Gou Moli lowered his head and said, "Uncle, don't worry, I have not lived enough. Now I can live in a sunny house, and I want to have my own yard in the future."

    "Ah."

    Gou Moli knelt down,

    shouted with a smile;

    "Uncle, Gouzi, I want to hear, what can I get for Gouzi for the lives of these 30,000 savages?"

    "Now, do you want to make a deal with Benber?"

    "The dog doesn't dare, it's not about the conditions. The dog, I have already lost that shoe on the road. Now, the dog, I want to hold a new shoe."

    "Oh? Then Uncle Ben would like to hear, what do you want?"

    "Gouzi heard from Mr. Bei that our Snow Customs now has a lot of business teams, and there will only be more in the future. These teams need someone to take care of them. After all, Snow Customs will point them to produce goat milk in the future."

    "Go on."

    "Gouzi wants to apply for an official position."

    "What job?"

    "Xueguan, Captain Hushang."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    at this time,

    More than 70 miles away from the north city wall of Xueguan, a tribe of savages with a population of nearly 30,000 is migrating south.

 Text Chapter 310: Strike the Autumn Wind

    The migration of such a large tribe cannot be completely concealed, unless there are no old, weak, women and children in the tribe, and they are all young and strong warriors who can ride horses and bend bows. The latter can form their own concealment by looting all the way and moving quickly.  , and the former, if you drag your family with you, there is basically no such possibility.

    At the same time, all the nearby savage tribes also sent out their own warriors and began to come out to monitor, and these warriors gathered more and more. Your tribe has two or three thousand, and other tribes have four or five thousand. Soon, this tribe will migrate  On the way, a total of nearly 20,000 savage warriors from various tribes began to look down on them.

    The various ministries also began to transmit news quickly, and at the same time, from the periphery, new warriors began to enter continuously.

    Xueyuan has always had its own survival and development model. In the words of the blind man, the lower the productivity, the clearer the rules of survival.

    The entire snowfield is a huge Gu farm.

    A few years ago, a savage king was raised. After the savage king was defeated by the Yan people, the black dragon flag on the Xueguan became a nightmare for many tribes in the snowfield.

    Fortunately, this nightmare has no intention of entering the snowfields on a large scale for the time being. Therefore, although everyone dare not jump like the Naiman tribe, it is certain that they will continue to maintain the annexation and development of the tribe.

    This new migratory tribe is a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and the warriors sent by the peripheral tribes are planning to divide the meat.

    Soon, some knowledgeable tribal elders made guesses from some characteristics of this migrating tribe, thinking that this tribe probably came from the extreme north.

    The snowfield is huge, but there are not many places suitable for living and multiplying. The extreme north is considered a restricted area of ??life for the wild people in the snowfield themselves.

    But this does not mean that there are no tribes at all, in fact there are, but the tribes there are generally weak and extremely scattered.

    Because, as long as the powerful tribes, people have already come out from the extreme north, and went to other places in the snowfield to snatch a pasture.

    And the leaders of these tribes cruising around have also seen that this tribe seems to be together, but in fact, it should be spliced ??together.

    It is common for tribes in the Snowfield to migrate from one pasture to another so as to achieve the purpose of grazing rest. This is the treatment only available to large tribes;

    Small and medium-sized tribes, because of changes in the environment and changes in aquatic plants, have to relocate the whole tribe. This is the normal state of the snowfield;

    Therefore, the Xueyuan tribe basically has migration experience and has rich experience.

    When migrating, the tribal livestock herds, old and weak women and children will have specific location arrangements, and the warriors in the tribe will be integrated, and a main force will be separated as a fist to march forward, and the other part will revolve around the tribe.  cruising.

    The former showed off his force to other tribes who dared to move their minds, while the latter guarded against some people who would fish and cause chaos.

    As for the current migrating tribe, although the warriors among them are extremely poorly equipped and armor is rarely seen, there are actually quite a few of them. There are very few old people in the team, which means that there are few burdens.  In the place of the extreme north, those who can survive have been cruelly screened by nature.

    But their young and strong are all divided into various parts of the team, and they don't gather at all, especially when they find the external tribal army with malicious intentions, they almost instinctively divide into groups one after another.

    The law of survival in the snow field, when you face a pack of wolves, you have to aim your last arrow at a wolf, so that the whole pack of wolves will fear you.

    But this team obviously failed to do it.

    Several large tribes that have sent troops have already started to blow their horns and unfurl their own flags. The previous waiting was to wait for the gathering of warriors from all sides, and to discuss how the 30,000-strong relocation team in front of them should divide their food.  , this is a feast for everyone.

    At the front of the relocation team, a gray-haired old man with a string of human skulls hanging around his neck squinted his eyes and looked around.

    By his side, there are nearly a thousand warriors protecting him.

    He is Sang Hu, who was once a great general under the command of the Savage King. He originally had a grudge against the Star Priest, and was arranged by the Savage King to be the Great Elder of the Star Envoy.

    After Wangjiang was defeated, he and the Savage King were separated, and after a lot of hard work, he finally returned to the snowy field.

    As the most loyal subordinate of the Savage King, he went to find the 800 loyal warriors who had been specially left behind by the Savage King when he entered the customs. This is the last back-up.

    Leading these more than 800 warriors, Sang Hu went to the extreme north, where he gathered a large number of scattered small tribes, and finally became a bit of a climate again.

    &bsp; "Bang!"

    Outside the hall,

    Liu Ruqing, who originally came in with a plate of pastries, accidentally broke the plate.

    When close guests come to the house, it is etiquette for the female relatives to show up.

    Si Niang works in the signing room, and she can't get away temporarily. The princess has the title of Yan Kingdom, and Li Fusheng has to salute her when meeting guests, which is inconvenient.

    Therefore, only Liu Ruqing, the half concubine, can come to see the guests.

    Seeing that Liu Ruqing was about to squat down to pick up broken dishes,

    Zheng Fan immediately came over and pulled her up,

    "Just ask the servants to clean it up, don't cut off your hands."

    Liu Ruqing looked up at Uncle Zheng, and said timidly;

    "Yes, I know about it."

    Um,

    Why is her gaze so weird?

    His complexion is still a little pale?

    actually,

    What Liu Ruqing thought in her heart was:

    No wonder he never wanted me all this time, he only likes me to call him uncle, so he actually&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 311 Siege

    ,

    Uncle Zheng didn't know Liu Ruqing's thoughts. After all, he was about to use soldiers, and Uncle Zheng was not so indifferent to using soldiers while adding fragrance to his red sleeves.

    After Liu Ruqing went down in a panic, Uncle Zheng turned around with a smile and said to Li Fusheng:

    "Don't worry, brother, I will fight for you, brother."

    "Ha, happy!"

    Li Fusheng turned around, picked up the wine bowl, poured out the wine inside, and then licked the bottom of the bowl with his tongue.

    "Oh, this wine, drink it well after this battle is over."

    Speaking,

    Li Fusheng remembered something again and said:

    "I think when we were fighting, Li Bao and I sat together. At that time, you sent someone to send wine from Shengle City, but it is the iron law of my army to suppress alcohol during wartime. Li Bao and I each took a bottle of wine.  Chopsticks, dipped in wine to get a dry craving, that guy Li Bao likes to peel garlic and eat it, it tastes like a military tent."

    Uncle Zheng was silent, and Li Fusheng obviously missed the deceased Pao Ze.

    "Brother Zheng, for those of us on the battlefield, death in battle is the best destination. I have killed too many evils in my life, and I never asked myself to spend my old age peacefully.

    However, I am not afraid of death. Since I put on this armor, too many good brothers have been waiting for me below, and I will not feel lonely when I go down.  "

    "Brother, it's unlucky to say these things about the imminent expedition."

    "It's unlucky, it's just a savage. If the savage king is still there, maybe he can be a little more particular. The savages now are just a group of mobs. I'll add my soldiers to Brother Zheng and your soldiers. Let's gather a hundred thousand cavalry.  Still afraid of them?

    Just this group of native chickens and dogs, I still can't make me taboo.  "

    Speaking,

    Li Fusheng walked up to Zheng Fan,

    Reached out and patted Zheng Fan's shoulder,

    suddenly lowered his voice,

    road:

    "The last time girl Qian passed out at your place, was it your fault?"

    Zheng Fan didn't know whether the princess wrote to Li Fusheng or Li Fusheng guessed it himself;

    But, it doesn't matter.

    Uncle Zheng nodded bluntly and said:

    "yes."

    "They're all young people, it's a little strange, but it's normal."

    Zheng Fan didn't speak.

    "Girl Qian is also pitiful, just like the young master in your mansion. As their child, this life is destined to be unhappy."

    Zheng Fan sighed.

    "Come on, don't talk about this anymore. There is going to be a war, and you have to show the spirit and spirit that you should fight. A siege battle, you will definitely be suffocated. Brother, I have to play my best in the snowy field this time.

    Come on, brother Zheng, you know this place well, come and tell me how to fight this battle, it¡¯s too deep into the snowfield, we don¡¯t have the time, but we will plow the eastern half of your snowfield for it  The problem is still not big.

    The looted people, livestock, and furs are all useful.

    Presumably, brother Zheng, you also know that our Dayan seems to have a huge territory now, but since it annexed the land of the Three Jins, it has not slowed down.  The pressure can be reduced, and the common people can also save more food.

    Come, come, come, it's agreed, I will lead the troops to charge, but how to fight and how to arrange it is up to you.  "

    Zheng Fan nodded and said with a smile:

    "My thinking may be a bit twisty and troublesome, but it should be worth it when I think about it."

    It was getting dark, and Sang Hu's migration team began to set up camp.

    In fact, the soldiers and horses of the various ministries in the periphery have not yet retreated, and they are showing more and more postures. The soldiers and horses of the various ministries have gathered from less than 30,000 during the day to 40,000.

    ?Because a tribe farther away has sent warriors within the tribe to come over for a share of the pie.

    But because Jinshu could send someone to convey the warning to them, no tribe dared to take the lead in sending troops, but they were reluctant to let them leave.

    This is a tribe of 30,000 people, and it is very loose. It is conceivable that as long as a few soldiers and horses rush, the rest is to plunder their population.

    Just give up like this, I really can't make up my mind.

    The most important thing is that there are so many soldiers from the Yan people in Xueguan during the day and so many at night, and no more soldiers from Xueguan are seen.

    If that uncle came in person and brought seven or eight thousand cavalry over.bsp; Sang Hu asked: "King, it's with you, isn't it?"

    Jin Shuke shook his head and said:

    "I have no idea."

    Sang Hu asked again: "Can I see the king?"

    "I don't know about this either."

    "You Yan people, what's the difference from them, you just threaten me with death?"

    "You follow me."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Shuke turned around and walked out.

    A group of warriors around Sang Hu immediately stepped forward to stop Sang Hu,

    Sang Hu directly pushed them away,

    road:

    "Even if the people of Yan want to kill me, they don't need to go through such a lot of effort."

    around,

    They are all the boundless Yan cavalry.

    After speaking,

    Sang Hu followed Jin Shuke all the way out and came to a tent.

    Jin Shu didn't go in, but stood outside with his arms folded.

    Sang Hu hesitated for a moment, opened the curtain of the tent, and walked in.

    He saw a man with a horrible scar on his face, sitting on a blanket in the middle of the tent.

    And beside the man, stood a big man like an iron tower, carrying a pair of giant axes. When he saw him coming in, he had a silly smile on his face.

    "Sang Hu."

    Gou Mo left his mouth.

    Under his clothes, there were actually many chains tied. To be precise, the Savage King was locked in the center of the tent, because there was a big iron ball tied under his blanket.

    Sang Hu laughed,

    Then facing the man in front of him, he knelt down,

    road:

    "king."

    Gou Moli also smiled, very happily.

    "Wang, it's great that you're still alive."

    "I am alive." The Savage King replied, "I have taken refuge in the Yan people."

    "The subordinates will know when they see Wang's letter."

    "Sanghu, do you still believe me?"

    Sang Hu shook his head and said: "I don't believe it, I really can't beat the Yan people."

    "If you can't beat it, just join."

    "King, wise."

    Gou Moli sighed: "I, let it go."

    "Subordinate, I have also let go."

    Gou Moli pointed to the direction of the guide, and there was the direction of Xuehaiguan.

    "I asked that Uncle Hirano for a small official position, but he refused."

    Sang Hu shook his head and said, "You're being stingy."

    "No, no, that Uncle Hirano said that he has seven towns of soldiers and horses in name, but only the first town is missing; all the soldiers and civilians in Xueguan think that this town is reserved for this uncle to lead in person in the future.  of the Chinese Army.

    But the Hirano uncle said to me,

    As long as I help him lay down Zhennan Pass,

    He handed over the first town to me.  "

    Sang Hu said: "The subordinates don't know much about these things, but listening to the king's wishes should be a great good thing."

    "That's right, if you help him win Zhennan Pass, Zhennan Pass to the south, and Xueguan Pass to the north, if he holds these two passes, in time, half of the Situ family will be resurrected in his hands.

    At that time, he really had the courage and capital to accept me as a dog.  "

    Sang Hu nodded.

    Gou Moli wanted to reach out and pat his forehead, but he didn't raise his hand, the chain was too heavy, so he could only say:

    "However, many lives should be filled in, the lives of our saints."

    Sang Hu laughed,

    road:

    "Okay, anyway, the lives of our saints are worthless."

    The Savage King raised his head,

    He lowered himself down again, licked his lips, and said:

    "Yeah, it's worthless."

    When it was daylight, Li Fusheng, who had been marching for most of the night, was listless like an eggplant beaten by frost.

    The military situation ahead keeps coming,

    The savage soldiers and horses who were engulfed by the Yan army entered the two originally vacant cities in the east;

    The savage really has nowhere to retreat, and can only rely on the two castles that the Situ family built on the snowy field for a temporary support.

    At the same time, the heads of various ministries sent representatives to intercede with Uncle Hirano, shouting that they knew they were wrong, and hoped that Uncle Hirano would give him a way out.

    Bo Hirano listened deeply to their opinions,

    and deeply sympathizes with their plight,

    Then,

    Cut them all down.

    Uncle Zheng, who was riding a Pixiu, came to Li Fusheng's side, and the Pixiu under Uncle Zheng's crotch arrogantly smacked the Pixiu under Li Fusheng.

    "Brother, cheer up."

    "Brother Zheng, what do you want to do?" Li Fusheng asked doubtfully.

    Originally, everything could be solved last night.

    Uncle Zheng pointed behind him,

    Li Fusheng looked back,

    It was found that an arrow tower, battering ram, and trebuchet were being pushed here.

    Li Fusheng's eyes lit up immediately, and instantly turned red again.

    "This is, this is to"

    Uncle Zheng nodded,

    Lightly said:

    "Use them to practice siege."love,

    Then,

    Cut them all down.

    Uncle Zheng, who was riding a Pixiu, came to Li Fusheng's side, and the Pixiu under Uncle Zheng's crotch arrogantly smacked the Pixiu under Li Fusheng.

    "Brother, cheer up."

    "Brother Zheng, what do you want to do?" Li Fusheng asked doubtfully.

    Originally, everything could be solved last night.

    Uncle Zheng pointed behind him,

    Li Fusheng looked back,

    It was found that an arrow tower, battering ram, and trebuchet were being pushed here.

    Li Fusheng's eyes lit up immediately, and instantly turned red again.

    "This is, this is to"

    Uncle Zheng nodded,

    Lightly said:

    "Take them to practice siege. ?

 Text Chapter 312: Killing a Chicken with a Butcher Knife

    Li Fusheng's head was a little dizzy, because what Uncle Zheng said earlier made him unable to accept it for a while.

    ?Frankly speaking, Li Fusheng himself is not a good person, of course, he himself has never advertised himself as a good person;

    In his own words, he has committed too many murders in his life, and he never thought that he would end up dying of old age and sickness.

    He likes killing people, and he likes the feeling of warm blood covering his body layer by layer, which can give him a great sense of satisfaction in his heart.

    A long time ago, the blind man said that Li Fusheng had a mental illness.

    Li Fusheng knew it himself, so when he met Zheng Fan for the first time, he specifically told Zheng Fan to remind himself to restrain that impulse when necessary.

    However,

    Li Fusheng always thought that he was on the second floor, but he never thought that his little brother, whom he supported and looked up to in the past, had already reached the fifth floor quietly, and he needed to look up by himself.

    He still remembers that under Yupan City, when Zheng Fan conveyed the order to kill the prisoners, he obviously carried a strong emotion, which meant that Zheng Fan had a great feeling of repulsion in his heart at that time.

    Li Fusheng didn't know the words "rationality" and "sensibility", but he could tell that Zheng Fan was unwilling to give that order at that time.

    But how long has passed,

    The little brother back then,

    Now I can calmly say to myself, take the lives of those tens of thousands of savages to practice siege.

    And this is by no means a whim, but a plan that came to mind immediately after he saw him, to be precise, after he saw himself and learned that he had brought so many soldiers over.

    There was no rehearsal and no deliberation, because the soldiers and horses of Xueguan were good enough for encounters and raids, but if they wanted to drive these tens of thousands of savages to one area and drive them to those two cities like sheep, even if he Xueguan  It is impossible to dispatch all the guards without leaving a single soldier.

    So, this is really a temporary idea.

    What does improvisation mean?

    Just suddenly my mouth is idle, I want to chew two mint leaves, and I want to add a plate of pork head meat to dinner.

    And the lives of these tens of thousands of savages, in the eyes of my little brother, are just two mint leaves and a plate of pork head meat.

    Li Fusheng himself desires to kill, and he enjoys it, while what Zheng Fan shows is a kind of disregard for life.

    Perhaps,

    This is because Li Fusheng has not seen Zheng Fan many times in the past few years. People who stay by Zheng Fan's side every day may feel that it is not so deep. Even Uncle Zheng himself has not noticed the change in his state of mind.

    Uncle Zheng looked at Li Fusheng and waved his hand in front of him.

    It was only then that Li Fusheng came to his senses, and smiled embarrassingly at his previous distraction.

    At this time,

    He Chunlai led people, brought a table and a chair, and immediately put fresh melons and fruits on the table. On the left and right of the chair, there were flags of the Great Swallow and Black Dragon and the flag of Zheng Zi.

    Chen Daole put the drawing board on the opposite side and stood it up. The drawing paper has been laid and the paints have been mixed.

    "This is¡­¡­¡­"

    Li Fusheng obviously didn't understand the situation in front of him. Is this a war or an outing?

    Uncle Zheng walked to the armchair, sat down, put his legs on the table, and began to eat the melon with the other hand.

    the other side,

    Chen Daole started painting.

    Li Fusheng came over. Although he was a big bastard, he also knew that he should not walk into the "painting" at this time, but he still couldn't help asking:

    "Brother Zheng, what are you?"

    "Leave a souvenir." Uncle Zheng smiled and called Li Fusheng to come and eat melons together.

    Li Fusheng shook his head;

    In fact, he can understand this habit of painting. When a group of general soldiers were in Zhenbeihou's mansion, each of them was painted by the painter invited by Zhenbeihou.  Dressed in casual clothes, but there is no doubt that the posture is extremely serious, where is there anyone like Zheng Fan?

    Uncle Zheng didn't have the time to explain to Li Fusheng what "propaganda" was. As a "god" in the god-making movement, this was the responsibility that Uncle Zheng had to bear.

    Chen Daole first draws one, this one is collected by Uncle Zheng himself, you can also copy a few more and give it to others;

    Afterwards, Chen Daole will also design and carve a template to facilitate rubbing. Naturally, the rubbing version cannot be fine, but you can still clearly see Uncle Zheng who is fighting in the distance and eating melons nearby.

    PassYes, in the previous years of cognition, where would the savages attack the city?  Where can I get a trebuchet?

    But the Jin people built the city walls so rigidly.

    It is conceivable that if the Savage King successfully retreated back to the snowy field, even these two small castles would have to be attacked at a cost by the pursuing soldiers and horses.

    On the city wall, savages began to shoot arrows downwards, scattered. Obviously, the first wave of dead and injured savages was consumed too quickly, and the second batch had not yet been arranged.

    And the savages have no other defensive equipment available except for bows and arrows.

    After staying at a sufficient distance, the archers of the Yan army on the arrow tower began to shoot, because the height difference was evened out by the arrow tower, so the killing and effect of the arrows were much better than shooting upwards from below.

    Below, there are archers on the ground hiding behind the shield players for cover.

    For a while, the arrows of the Yan army attacking the city completely suppressed the arrows of the savages on the city wall.

    The battering ram started to be pressed, no matter how stupid the savages were, they knew what this thing was for, but Naihe had no way to solve it, and could only watch this big guy come to the city gate.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    After three hits,

    city ??gate,

    was directly knocked open.

    The soldiers who pushed the siege hammer were stunned for a moment, feeling a little unreal.

    On the arrow tower in the distance, Li Fusheng's Adam's apple twitched, and he said, "Here, brother Zheng, is it possible that you, who push the battering ram, are all masters in the army?"

    Zheng Fan said: "There were savages in the city who came out to surrender earlier, and they came out through this gate. They shouldn't have blocked anything behind the city gate."

    "Oh, that's how it is."

    In fact, there is one thing that Uncle Zheng doesn¡¯t know, that is, after the Savage King led his army to take down Anhu City and Dadie City, the Savages who hadn¡¯t entered the customs at that time were very excited, after all, they were really poor.  All the things left by the Jin people in the city were looted, and even the city gate was taken away, because there were iron nails and iron sheets on the city gate.

    In the end, the Savage King found out. The Savage King was furious. He reprimanded them immediately and ordered them to take the rest, but you have to put the city gate back for me!

    Due to the prestige of the savage king, the savages still put the city gate back in a proper manner.

    But with such a dismantling and reassembly, this city gate has actually become a formalistic city gate long ago.

    At this moment, the third round of trebuchet throwing began, and the third projectile was poured with grease, so what was thrown out was a fireball.

    This time the projectile was slightly extended, that is to say, it deliberately smashed into the back of the city wall.  Immediately there was another shrill scream in the city.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Only then did the shieldman get out of the way, and the Yan soldiers rushed up with the ladder on their shoulders. After placing the ladder on the city wall, they began to climb. The arrow tower had already been pulled to a sufficient distance, because the blocking from the city wall was too strong.  Slight, so I didn't choose to dismantle the parts below to let the whole arrow tower fall towards the city wall, but directly dismantled a long strip of baffle from above and used it as a bridge.

    The archer inside drew out his weapon directly, stepped on the bridge and rushed up to the city wall.

    The sporadic savages on the city wall were quickly cleared, and the Yan army easily occupied the west city wall.

    Li Fusheng smacked his lips, and said with some regret: "It's good, but it's too fast, and I haven't tasted it yet."

    Zheng Fan listened,

    Laughed:

    "That's easy."

    Immediately,

    Uncle Zheng ordered a personal guard behind him:

    "Ming Jin withdraws troops, change another city wall and attack again."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the request of the management, a group of "Magic Landing" rudder owners is announced: 893107381, and screenshots of fans are required for verification.

 Text Chapter 313: A Real Dog

    As an ancient zombie, Liang Cheng once said such a sentence: Human beings are the most adaptable existence in this world.

    This sentence has been perfectly interpreted by Uncle Zheng;

    I still remember that in Hutou City, Uncle Zheng was selected into the civilian camp, Xue San helped him carry the armor, and Liang Cheng helped him carry the knife;

    that night,

    Liang Cheng and Xue San pressed a barbarian knight in front of Uncle Zheng,

    Uncle Zheng went down with a knife,

    Hack it to death!

    As a human being in two lives, it was the first time that Uncle Zheng felt the taste of blood rushing to his face so closely and clearly, and it caused serious physiological discomfort.

    A few years have passed,

    Today's Uncle Zheng,

    However, when attacking the city, he was able to calmly order to retreat and fight again.

    As if taking Anhu City and the savages in the city in front of you as experienced sisters in the red tent, pat lightly:

    Come on, let's continue in another position.

    In Uncle Zheng's view, it was the experience in this world and the ups and downs that changed him and made him become like this;

    But in the eyes of the demon kings, it was the "freedom" of this world that allowed the Lord to restore his inner nature.

    In short,

    Under the order of Uncle Hirano, the Yan army, which had completely attacked the western city wall, began to withdraw its troops.

    The ladder was also transported down by itself, and the arrow tower was pushed back.

    The battering ram, which worked too well, moved back silently after it smashed open the city gate.

    All the soldiers and horses are retreating in an orderly manner.

    Li Fusheng narrowed his eyes and exclaimed:

    "Brother Zheng's military training method, brother and I, admire it. When Lord Hou led us to fight, he taught us that it is not difficult to attack like a tiger, but it is true when retreating in an orderly manner."  Elite."

    Although this was a retreat after a successful siege, it was able to do so rigorously in all aspects. It can be said that this army is no less inferior to Jingnan and Zhenbei.

    Even if there is a gap, it may only be some difference in the individual quality of the soldiers, which is also caused by some restrictions on the receiving of soldiers under Zheng Fan's command.

    However, this is just a flaw, and the most important thing is that Li Fusheng himself knows that after several battles in the past few years, many old soldiers under his command either died in battle or were injured and left the army. After recruits came in,  Although it seems that there is no obvious decline in combat effectiveness, he, the chief soldier, can detect the real deep-seated changes.

    After a hundred battles, veterans wither.

    In addition to withering, there is also corruption.

    The Zhenbei Army used to eat sand in Beifeng County. After being transferred to the capital, Li Fusheng clearly felt the transformation of his soldiers and horses. After entering Jindi and stationing one side, this transformation was even more obvious.

    The days are getting better, and I have seen the real world of flowers. What I see in my eyes is no longer the big and round old ladies in the red curtains in Beifeng County, but the delicate women who start to look at the brothels;

    Therefore, Li Fusheng firmly supports the attack on Chu. Unlike the general direction Yanhuang saw, Li Fusheng is worried that the soldiers and horses under his command in Beifeng County will be worn down in a few years.  Dispersed.

    The best way to solve this problem is not to rest, not to stop, to continue to fight, to fight non-stop, to instill murderous aura in the soldiers and horses under your command, and let them experience the baptism of blood and fire.

    In the end, it doesn't matter much if the two kingdoms of Gan and Chu are destroyed, and then they fall again.

    Li Fusheng's thoughts are so simple.

    Next, the one who chose to attack was the southern city wall.

    Moreover, the team that attacked the city was replaced by soldiers and horses under Li Fusheng's command.

    at the same time,

    In order to avoid the previous situation where the savages did not work hard and slack off, which greatly reduced the effect of the drill, Uncle Zheng found two captives and asked them to go to the city to talk.

    The words are very simple:

    Yan Jun, you can accept your surrender, but all nobles and leaders must be executed!

    Therefore, even though Li Fusheng personally commanded the next second round of siege, the overall effect was much worse than the first time.

    If it was said that the Xuehaiguan soldiers under Uncle Zheng's command moved like flowing water when attacking the city, then the soldiers under Li Fusheng's command really stumbled when they attacked the city.

    And even if Uncle Zheng sent someone to convey the news of "addition" to them, they still didn't take it seriously.

    &nbspp; There is no way to continue the siege,

    Because there is no food in the city,

    Moreover, Yan Jun's way of playing is too terrible for the mental torture of the savages in the city, it is simply a devil!

    The Yan people occupied the city wall again and again, retreated again and again, and then attacked again and again, it is simply not something that humans can do!

    finally,

    The savages in Anhu City mutinied. After killing all their leaders and nobles, they took the initiative to leave the city and knelt down on the field, completely giving up resistance.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, there's nothing to play."

    Li Fusheng said with some regret that he had just found the feeling of commanding a siege.

    Immediately,

    Li Fusheng looked at Uncle Zheng beside him,

    road:

    "Let's change to another city, called Dadie City, right?"

    "Well, but there is no rush."

    "No rush? What are you going to do?"

    Uncle Zheng smiled,

    road:

    "Send some food to Dadie City first, so that they can eat something to have the strength to defend the city. ?

 Text Chapter 314: Juggernaut Out of the City (Big chapter, please subscribe!)

    "Sister, this expenditure needs special approval."

    Yuexin put a list in front of Siniang's desk.

    Si Niang was smearing her eyebrows with wind oil essence, her wounds had already healed, and she thought that she could start her own baby plan when the Lord came back;

    It happened that the lord came back and brought the news that Chu Chu was about to be killed, well, now she, a big housekeeper, was busy with her feet on the ground.

    Every stall, every piece, all need her to take care of, and all the complicated things are in her eyes.

    After all, it's my own business. Others don't say they don't have the ability to take over the overall situation, even if they do, they don't feel at ease giving an outsider the foundation accumulated by the big guy after years of hard work.

    To be honest, Si Niang is a little envious of that bastard Xue San, and he is still in Liang Guo and has not come back. Is this General Tu Xingsun who really wants to be his leader?

    Also marry a Liang princess and return home?

    After applying the essential oil, Siniang reached out to pick up the list.

    On the list is a batch of specially-made armor, leather armor, and short blades.

    Now, the foundry of Xueguan is working day and night, expecting to equip the soldiers with more armor and forge some sharper weapons before the war, and this batch of specially made small-scale leather armor and  The short blade is actually very troublesome to make, and it is easy to disrupt the original progress and rhythm of the foundry.

    Yuexin explained from the side; "Sister, this is for Yiziying."

    Yiziying, also known as Yiziying, has had a tradition since Shengle City. If the war dead has no family members, he will hand over his pension after his death in the school dormitory to support an orphan to grow up.

    This orphan will follow his surname, you raise me, and I will follow you.

    In recent years, wars in Jin have continued, the people have been displaced, and there are many orphans. Since the order was established in Shengle City and then arrived at Xuehai Customs, the Yizi Camp has a scale of nearly 800 people.

    but¡­¡­

    Si Niang frowned slightly and said:

    "They're all half-sized."

    Half-year-old refers to the stage where he is no longer a child but has not yet reached the threshold of youth;

    Si Niang felt that it was too early for them to go to the battlefield.

    Yue Xin said, "My husband means that they are the future of our Earl's Mansion. In this war, they should be allowed to see the world."

    The Yizi Battalion can be said to be the purest reserve force. These children are all orphans, and they grew up under the pension of the dead soldiers and the support of the Earl's House.

    In their lives, there is no burden of family, only the purest loyalty.

    Si Niang knew that according to the aesthetics of a blind man, Yizi Camp was his favorite place.

    Since the blind man is so persistent, Si Niang has no reason to refuse. The demon kings themselves have a tacit understanding, and this tacit understanding also includes the master, that is, as long as it does not affect the overall situation, you can play however you want.

    "Okay, I approve."

    The small courtyard next to the Earl's Mansion.

    The Juggernaut is feeding the chicken, and the old hen, who is showing off his might, walks over with clanging steps, bows his head, pecks, then raises his head, looks around, and then bows his head and pecks again.

    This posture of eating is just like those young ladies from your family who have not left the court.

    And in the corner, there was a duck crouching there, melancholy visible to the naked eye.

    Liu Dahu came back, saw the Juggernaut, and shouted;

    "Father."

    Liu Dahu is the stepson of Juggernaut, but he never hesitated to call him "Father".

    The Juggernaut was a little puzzled and said, "At this point, you haven't finished school yet?"

    Going to the school every day is Liu Dahu's homework.

    Xueguan's school basically does not teach moral articles, learns to read characters, and then learns arithmetic. When you reach a certain age, you can choose to join the army or enter a workshop.

    After a short break-in period, joining the army can get a quick promotion, and entering a workshop can quickly become a small boss.

    No matter which way you go, in the boundary of Xueguan, the standard of family life will be improved rapidly.

    Of course, most of the children in the school chose to join the army. Firstly, they were influenced by their mountain commander, Hirano Bo.  Political treatment", but they and their parents know that as long as they become a standard household, it is equivalent to eating "imperial crops".

    "Father, let me tell you something."

    Liu Dahu took the initiative to walk in front of the Juggernaut.

    &nThe imperial court eagle dog, but he still found himself.

    Qin Yueyue knows that even if she is a senior colleague of her own, for example, there is a dwarf in Xuehaiguan who is said to be the scout leader of Uncle Pingye, and his methods are very sharp, but even for him, it is extremely difficult to find herself.

    Happily,

    Juggernaut,

    Just one person came to the door.

    "Because of the fragrance on your body." The Juggernaut replied.

    "fragrance?"

    "My wife works in the workshop of Xueguan. It is a perfume workshop. Every day, there will be different floral fragrances. Therefore, every time I come back from work, I can smell the strong floral fragrance on her body. She will also tell  What kind of flower fragrance is this? Over time, I am very familiar with the fragrance of flowers. I found you after looking for the special fragrance of flowers on your body. "

    Uncle Zheng has returned triumphantly,

    A battle that should have been completely resolved in two days,

    He was beaten abruptly by Uncle Zheng for ten days.

    following,

    There are also a large number of wildling slaves and vast herds of cattle.

    "Brother Zheng, I will leave you here to take care of the wounded. I will lead the army back to Fengxin City to report to the prince. After all, it has been delayed for so long, but brother, I think these two siege battles are very difficult.  value!"

    "Brother, we will meet again soon."

    "Hahahaha, that's right, brother Zheng, can you write a booklet and publish a book like your "Zheng Zi's Art of War" about the method of siege?"

    "Can."

    "Okay, okay."

    Li Fusheng laughed and led the guards out of the city first, he was anxious to go back and report.

    Uncle Zheng returned to the mansion and returned from the expedition. According to the habit, he should enjoy the tenderness of the country.

    Then,

    He saw Si Niang who was waiting for him in the house.

    "Si Niang"

    Uncle Zheng immediately showed a smile on his face.

    "My lord, the family of the Juggernaut came to report the case, saying that the Juggernaut has been missing for many days."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    The Juggernaut is missing,

    And leave without saying goodbye;

    This incident dealt a great blow to Uncle Zheng. He was still thinking about how to trick the Sword Master into following him to the front line of Zhennan Pass.

    The person who reported the crime was a family member of the Juggernaut.

    But Zheng Fan is clear,

    It is impossible for Juggernaut to be abducted, or lost. If he wants to leave, he must want to leave.

    so,

    Was he tired of this kind of ordinary life and felt tired of playing this game, so he left without saying goodbye?

    In short,

    After learning the news of Juggernaut's disappearance,

    Uncle Zheng seemed extremely disappointed.

    He took a bath,

    He was wearing a gown,

    Sitting on the threshold of the hall.

    The princess and Liu Ruqing came to see him, after all, the concubines and wives must come to comfort him when his husband returns from an expedition.

    But looking at Uncle Zheng sitting there alone,

    Both Xiong Liqing and Liu Ruqing stopped.

    The princess was a little puzzled and said:

    "Sanggong should have gone out to fight, why does it look like he was beaten with a stick?"

    Liu Ruqing suddenly thought of a possibility,

    road:

    "Uncle, is it because Mr. Li Fusheng left today?"

    Sit till night,

    Uncle Zheng had a delicious dinner.

    Then,

    Because there were many mosquitoes outside at night, he sat in the room and continued to feel lonely.

    "Buzz!"

    A figure appeared at the door.

    "Squeak"

    Door,

    was pushed away.

    Uncle Zheng's eyes lit up immediately.

    Come on,

    It is the Juggernaut.

    "Plop!"

    The Juggernaut put a human head on the coffee table in front of Zheng Fan. The head was wrapped in a cloth, but blood seeped out.

    Uncle Zheng immediately showed a disgusted look on his face,

    get up,

    road:

    "It's late at night, you showed me such a scary thing, do you want me to have nightmares tonight?

    My courage has always been small, but I can't see such a scary thing.  "

    An earl who was promoted by military exploits,

    A general who stepped on countless heads to achieve today's position,

    actually said such words;

    Fortunately, the Juggernaut has long been accustomed to this.

    The Juggernaut pointed to the head,

    road:

    "I want you to promise me one thing."

    "You look down on me, ten pieces!"

    The Juggernaut put Longyuan on the coffee table,

    road:

    "Promise me, let the children study for two more years; man, I will kill for you."Cinna show me, do you want me to have nightmares tonight?

    My courage has always been small, but I can't see such a scary thing.  "

    An earl who was promoted by military exploits,

    A general who stepped on countless heads to achieve today's position,

    actually said such words;

    Fortunately, the Juggernaut has long been accustomed to this.

    The Juggernaut pointed to the head,

    road:

    "I want you to promise me one thing."

    "You look down on me, ten pieces!"

    The Juggernaut put Longyuan on the coffee table,

    road:

    "Promise me, let the children study for two more years; man, I will kill for you. ?

 Text Chapter 315 Promotion

    The child goes to school?

    What's the matter?

    ?Uncle Zheng, who is the hands-off shopkeeper, really didn't know this happened, but this did not prevent Uncle Zheng from hearing the second half of Juggernaut's words:

    Man, I will kill for you.

    that,

    It is also a good thing to let children read books, isn't it?

    If you Juggernaut are willing to keep killing for me,

    I can give those children directly to take the imperial examination, go to the Imperial Academy to compile "Xuehai Dadian", "Siku Quanshu" and so on, no problem.

    Uncle Zheng looked at Juggernaut,

    road:

    "I have always felt that children should read more books. They are my big swallow Oh no, they are the future flowers of our Zhuxia."

    The Juggernaut just looked at Zheng Fan calmly for a while, and finally, he just nodded without saying a word.

    Put the head here, raised the sword and turned to leave.

    Uncle Zheng unwrapped the package, and when he saw the human head inside, he narrowed his eyes immediately.

    blurted out:

    "I miss Zhuang Qin Yueyue."

    The Juggernaut stopped, turned his head, looked at Zheng Fan, and said, "You still know him?"

    "No, you think I don't know her, and you still give me such an expensive gift without explaining a word, so you're not afraid that I don't know how much this gift really weighs?"

    "Someone under your command will know about her."

    Uncle Zheng's subordinates are full of talented people, this point, the Juggernaut is clear.

    For example, Mr. Feng, who is rumored to weigh the world, and Mr. Bei, who is even afraid of Gou Moli.

    There are also Mr. San who personally set up the Snow Customs spy system, and General Liang who must be in charge of the army every time a war starts.

    It's the big guy who looks the most silly,

    The Sword Maid also said to the Sword Master,

    The sword style I taught her by myself, she practiced it for that stupid big man, and the stupid big man could understand it in an instant.

    Sword Master paused, and said again:

    "It's a little surprising that you actually recognize her."

    "By the river in the past, my eldest brother and I Fifth uncle? In short, they were arguing on the riverside. I have seen this woman. Is she here to spy on my Xueguan military situation?"

    "Not sure, but probably."

    Zheng Fan glanced at Longyuan in the hands of the Juggernaut,

    road:

    "It's hard for you, your sword, in my eyes, should be a rainbow in the sky, but you have to do these earthly things."

    "If you didn't ask me to kill a pig last time, I probably would have believed your words."

    "Look, it's more serious, isn't it?"

    "Kill her, I am willing, remember what you promised me, children, you should stay where they should be."

    "I promise you."

    "Zheng Fan, do you know why I still live in Xuehaiguan with my whole family?"

    If Juggernaut wants to leave, he can leave at any time.

    ? Go to the Snow Customs, Mudeng Tianzitang;

    Take a step back and say,

    The Juggernaut can completely find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, or live in a hut, or open a small shop. He can rely on his sword to protect the life he wants.

    "Why?"

    "Although I don't fully agree with the many actions of the Earl's Mansion, I like the atmosphere under this rule; if you ever change"

    "Are you going to leave?"

    "I will use my sword to kill you."

    "Too extreme."

    "At least, in my memory, you will still be that Uncle Hirano, that General Sheng Le."

    "It's too Jinfeng."

    Uncle Zheng stood up,

    road;

    "Speak out of your heart"

    "Gou Moli said, usually prefixed with this, it means that the speaker will start to lie to you."

    "That guy's road narrowed."

    "But I'd like to hear it."

    "Actually, I'm not a good person." Uncle Zheng pointed at the Juggernaut, "It's the same with you. I don't know if there are any saints in this world, but neither you nor I are strictly saints.  .

    It is Yao Zizhan of Nagan Kingdom, the sage of literature;

    I heard that last year he took a thirteen-year-old concubine;

    Tsk tsk, maybe they think it's a good talk, but in my opinion;  "Shut up."

    "The subordinates are curious."

    "Shut up."

    "Then go and tell them."

    "Okay, you ask."

    "A female harem?"

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    The blind man showed an understanding smile on his face, and said, "For the sake of living, I can understand."

    Whoever wants to,

    Uncle Zheng said:

    "I painted it, and then rushed."

    The smile on the blind man's face froze;

    so¡­¡­

    "Why this expression?"

    "Subordinate, it's just a little unexpected."

    Uncle Zheng said: "For the sake of life, it should be understandable, right?"

    The blind man didn't speak.

    "Right?" Uncle Zheng asked again.

    "Ah." The blind man sighed, "It's hard work, I'm sorry."

    "Actually, it's okay, and, well, it's really profitable. If I didn't get sicker and worse at that time, if I knew it would happen earlier, the studio wouldn't collapse. It's like the perfume we make now.  , since ancient times, women's money is best earned."

    "That's also because the master draws well."

    "Why do I feel that you are scolding me again?"

    "The subordinates dare not."

    Uncle Zheng took out two oranges from his pocket and peeled one.

    I ate a piece myself,

    Then peeled off a piece and delivered it to the blind man's mouth.

    The blind man didn't speak.

    Uncle Zheng stared: "Open your mouth."

    The blind man opened his mouth, took the orange, and chewed it.

    "Is it sweet?"

    "Master, subordinate"

    "hehe."

    Uncle Zheng smiled.

    "Master, now it's the subordinate's turn to say, what is the most disgusting thing, that is, if the subordinate is promoted after eating this piece of orange, the subordinate willNo!"

    Suddenly, a gray ray of light was released from the blind man's body, and the surrounding wind suddenly picked up, and a cyclone formed by spiritual power began to form around him.

    The words are not finished yet,

    this,

    Just advanced.

    The blind man stretched out his hand, patted his forehead, and let out a sigh:

    "Alas ?

 Text Chapter 316 History is like a knife

    The wind in Jindi slowly blows the promotion;

    actually,

    The method of this round of promotion has already been made clear. After all, Fan Li took the lead first, and then Liang Cheng, Siniang and A Ming followed up;

    In this kind of matter, the demon kings are basically "information sharing", because no one knows who will be the first to advance in the next round;

    Furthermore, everyone surrounds the Lord and lives this "life" together. It can be said that the big guys are now a team, and this team has a high degree of freedom. Everyone is having a good time.  If there is a conflict of interest that I will not be able to advance, so there is no internal friction.

    And the key point of this round is four words - open your heart.

    One is a new level that breaks away from the simple "licking", but in fact, it is not difficult.

    The blind man had been hesitating and thinking,

    As he said, there was nothing in his heart.

    but,

    Empty is actually a "thing";

    As the saying goes, form is emptiness, and emptiness is form.

    The blind man is a very smart person. A smart person is usually very calm and orderly when doing more than 99% of the things, but sometimes, he will get into the horns.

    However,

    Promotion should have been an exciting and joyful thing, after all, it means further recovery of strength;

    only,

    This style of painting,

    This foreshadowing,

    It is difficult for a blind man to extract that feeling of joy.

    Just like Uncle Zheng said before, if the blind man advances when he wipes off the white orange fluff at the corner of his mouth, then he, Zheng Fan, will be disgusted for ten years;

    Right now, it's the other way around.

    And the emotion of "disgusting" is often very strange. When two people stand together, when one of them is disgusting, the other will often feel indifferent, and even want to laugh a little.

    "Congratulations." Uncle Zheng said perfunctorily.

    The blind man held his forehead and waved his hands perfunctorily.

    "I think it just happened to be emotional, and it has nothing to do with Chengzi." Uncle Zheng said.

    The blind man shook his head,

    road:

    "Master, there is no need to explain this matter."

    The blind man raised his head,

    What he just said also made him a little mentally uncomfortable.

    "Thank you for staying here and helping the Juggernaut to protect the law. I still have something to do."

    This was an excuse that couldn't be more crude, because if it was a serious matter, it was impossible for the blind man not to know, but the blind man nodded. After Uncle Zheng left, the blind man who had just been promoted replaced him as the guardian of the Juggernaut.

    He also needs to be quiet, more slowly.

    Now,

    Most fortunately,

    It should be that I was promoted in the second half of the batch. If I was the first, then my promotion experience must be repeatedly asked to explain in detail by other demon kings;

    This will be a horrible torment;

    at the same time,

    The painting style is also likely to be brought into a weird vortex, which is no longer called hot eyes, but needles in the eyes.

    A few hectares,

    The blind man silently took out the second orange in his pocket,

    After hesitating for a while,

    Put it back in your pocket again.

    Beside him, there is half an orange left by Uncle Zheng.

    The blind man pointed forward a little,

    The orange rolls down the steps and rolls forward;

    Pull your fingertips together again,

    The orange began to roll back again;

    roll over,

    Roll back again,

    roll over,

    rolled over again;

    at last,

    The blind man snapped his fingers,

    Half an orange burst open,

    The smell of oranges immediately filled the air,

    The corner of the blind man's mouth twitched,

    This disgusting sweet and sour taste

    Uncle Zheng is indeed busy. Si Niang is basically busy in the signing room these days. When he returned home triumphantly, Si Niang told himself the news that the Juggernaut "disappeared", and immediately went to sort out the account books.

    The war against Chu is imminent,

    Snow Customs has at least 15,000 warriors, and there are corresponding civilian husbands;

    Right now, there are more savage servants joining in.The old man, at the end of the day, has become a little life-threatening.

    Far away, far away,

    Come on, come on, come on.

    ?From ancient historical materials, I like adding colors the most. When I read other people's colors, I often scoff as a teacher, but for my apprentice, I am willing to add colors to you!  "

    The so-called color enhancement is to use artistic processing techniques to render historical figures to make them more three-dimensional, such as making up things he hasn't done and words he hasn't said.

    If Uncle Zheng was here at this time, he would be able to understand it right away. Isn't this the same as "the sparrow knows the ambition of the swan"?  That's right, Sima Gong was the hoe beside Chen Sheng back then, he heard it with his own ears.

    "Here, as a teacher, I am going to add color to you in three stages. The first stage is a question and answer between the teacher and you when you were young: the teacher asked you, what is your ambition?"  Reshape the world!"

    Tian Wujing shook his head, this is a fabrication, when he studied under Meng Shou's sect, he was no longer a child, and his mind was already mature, how could he speak like this.

    His master, as a historian, fabricated his childhood stories in front of his apprentice and the person involved.

    Meng Shou continued:

    "The second paragraph is 'The overthrow of the world's powerful families starts from the Tian family!'"

    Having said that,

    Meng Shou patted his thigh,

    road:

    "Disciple, do you know that because of this sentence, no one who reads history in the next thousand years will be able to avoid your sentence!

    What ordinary people see is your heartlessness, your cruelty, and your disapproval by your relatives;

    But there must be some people who see your difficulty, your dedication, and your suffering!  "

    Tian Wujing remained calm.

    Meng Shou pointed around,

    road:

    "Come on, come on, I plan to add another one to my teacher. Later, General Nian Yao of Chu will come here to pick me up as a teacher and return to Chu in person. Nian Yao will ask you a word"

    Tian Wujing said:

    "Nian Yao dare not come."

    It's not that they won't come, but they dare not come.

    Because of Uncle Zheng's coquettish behavior in front of Xueguan,

    ?As a result, after the war between the two countries, the envoys were not beheaded and the question-and-answer conversations before the battle became things that no one dared to do, and they were all afraid of being beheaded.

    And Tian Wujing himself is a peak martial artist of the third rank.

    He is young and absolutely dare not come.

    Meng Shou slammed the table,

    Angrily said:

    "No, when Nian Yao came, he just stood there!"

    Meng Shou pointed to his servant and said.

    "" servant.

    "He is Nian Yao, don't you think so?"

    The servant pointed to his face, looked at the master and Tian Wujing, and finally nodded, saying:

    "Yes, the slave is Nian Yao, General Nian Yao of Great Chu."

    "Well, look, disciple, Nian Yao, isn't it here?"

    Tian Wujing shook his head.

    "Teacher, history books for thousands of years, true and false, false and true, why can others add luster, but I can't, and I can't add luster to my apprentice?

    Come on, Nian Yao, come and ask.  "

    Servant: "Okay, let me ask."

    "You ask, King Jingnan, do you really think that your Dayan iron cavalry is unparalleled in the world?"

    Servant: "Prince Jingnan, do you really think that your Dayan iron cavalry is unparalleled in the world?"

    "Disciple, come, come, General Nian Yao is asking you something, answer quickly, answer quickly."

    Tian Wujing finally nodded,

    He has studied Xuan, so it can be seen that his teacher seems to be excited today, but in fact he has reached the time when the fuel is almost exhausted, and even if he enters Chu, time is running out.

    so,

    He is willing to cooperate with his teacher at this time.

    Tian Wujing looked at the servant, his gaze slightly fixed.

    The servant's knees trembled immediately, and he knelt directly on the ground. He really couldn't bear the terrifying aura of King Jingnan!

    Tian Wujing said:

    "In my view, there are two types of cavalry in the world.

    One category is my Dayan iron cavalry; the other category is other cavalry.  ?

 Text Chapter 317: Bingfa

    Meng Shou picked up a pen, wrote down this passage, and then handed it to the servants around him.

    At this time, a knight came from outside to report that it was Chu people who had come to pick up Meng Shou's team.

    Compiling the history books of the Four Kingdoms, Meng Shou's prestige and status are beyond doubt. Every country hopes to have this "treasure".

    However, the words "fallen leaves return to their roots" are indeed too heavy, so heavy that even Yan Huang couldn't force him to stay when he wanted to leave.

    "teacher."

    "Sit down a little longer, let them wait a little longer, and give them a chance to take a peek at the reality of your Yan army."

    Tian Wujing nodded.

    Of course, that was a joke.

    The real reason is that Meng Shou himself knows that his time is numbered. This parting may be the real separation between master and student forever.

    "Apprentice, you have studied history as a teacher all your life, do you know what is the most profound experience?"

    "Please ask the teacher to clarify."

    "History is compiled for the people of the previous life, but it is used by the people of the current life.

    When I was working on the "History of Chu" as a teacher, because most of the great nobles who have been passed down since then are still there, people often come to the door, asking for a good word, a compliment, and a cover-up.

    When I was working on "History of Jin" as a teacher, unfortunately I was in Wenren's family. Whenever I mentioned Wenren's affairs, I was often constrained. Everyone knows that my teacher left behind the words "three families divide Jin" and was imprisoned by Wenren's family for three years;

    However, misfortune is also a great fortune. Because I was in Wenren's family, Situ's family and Helian's family, including the Jinhuang in Gyeonggi, were mentioned to them. It is a pleasure for the teacher to discuss the matter without covering up or embellishing it.

    When I was working as a teacher on the "History of Qian", although Emperor Taizu was left to "plunder" the world, but since Emperor Taizong's Northern Expedition fiasco, Emperor Zhenzong's prayer to God was absurd, and Emperor Renzong seemed to be benevolent but doing nothing.  , write it down in the pen, but have to be restricted, don't seek the truth, but get mediocrity.

    When I was working on "History of Yan" as a teacher, I was also tired of the various powerful people in the past few years, but after His Majesty the Emperor of Yan stepped into the big family, I was full of grandeur and joy like flowing water.

    Now, if the "History of Jin" is refined again, it will be very smooth.

    And look again, "History of Xia", the "History of Xia" compiled and compiled by various countries, in the first half of summer, all the emperors of all dynasties were wise and powerful;

    The reason is that the emperors of Yan, Jin, Chu, and the Taizu of the Three Kingdoms were all vassals of the Great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, the first half of Xia needed beautiful decorations;  The more smudged the second half of the summer is, the more Sanhou Jianguo conforms to the destiny.

    More than 800 years ago, the Great Xia collapsed. Although Yan, Jin, and Chu never had the same situation as they do today, they were still facing threats from barbarians, savages, and Shanyue. However, the Great Xia Emperor was in chaos. Why did you not see King Qin of the Three Kingdoms?

    The history here has always been unknown.

    Disciple, what do you mean by saying so much for the teacher?  "

    Tian Wujing nodded, then shook his head again.

    Nodding because he knew, shaking his head because he didn't care.

    Meng Shou was suddenly furious,

    road:

    "The original intention of being a teacher is to remind you that there is no posterity to help you whitewash and promote what is eternal, what is wise and powerful. Even if you have meritorious deeds against the sky, you can still be deleted and tampered with to make you ragged!

    What is the stigmata for thousands of years, what is incompetent, if your descendants are still alive and still occupy a high position, the historian is like a knife, and the historian is not afraid of death, but the historian's family is afraid of death, the historian can be poor, but the historian's family is also  Have a meal!

    Moreover, since the collapse of the Great Xia Dynasty, the hereditary historians who were originally in the Great Xia Dynasty have been changed to real official positions in various countries. In name, the monarchs choose those who have both ability and integrity, but are there any evaluations for those who have both ability and integrity?  Can there be a measure?  It's all about the monarch's will to make decisions here.

    Disciple, as a teacher, I know the pain in your heart, as a teacher, I also know that you no longer care about these so-called names before and after life;

    But, you don't have to care,

    That,

    where are they?  "

    Meng Shou pointed to the group of knights who were on guard outside the gazebo.

    "The history books are very thin, but they need to be recorded for thousands of years. Most of them are destined to be anonymous in the history books. Therefore, their posthumous names are actually on you.

    Disciple, if you don¡¯t think about yourself, that¡¯s your own business. Can you not think about them?  "

    Tian Wujing's eyes were calm, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "For the teacher's words,The situation disappeared, the auxiliary soldiers began to carry out daily drills, and the civilian husband continued to be responsible for the work.

    Another three days passed,

    Suddenly,

    The horn sounded from the camp,

    Immediately afterwards,

    From the north, a large black shadow appeared. It was cavalry, many cavalry.

    The gates of the camp were opened,

    A group of cavalry began to enter the camp in an extremely neat square formation.

    Guo Dong and Xu An have actually seen many soldiers and horses along the way, even the world's elite cavalry such as the Zhenbei Army and the Jingnan Army, they have actually seen them too.

    But it is definitely not as shocking as the cavalry in front of you!

    That kind of order, that kind of silence, that kind of oppressive and chilling feeling, gives people a very strong visual impact and spiritual shock.

    finally,

    Guo Dong and Xu An saw a general in gold armor riding a brave man slowly enter the gate of the camp in the team.

    For a while,

    All the peasants from the north knelt down,

    Shout out:

    "Uncle Hirano, Wan Sheng!"

    "Uncle Hirano, Wan Sheng!"

    Driven by this, Guo Dong, Xu An and others also knelt down and began to shout.

    Guo Dong doesn't like fighting and is afraid of death, but he really worships Uncle Hirano and shouts very eagerly.

    Uncle Zheng, who was entering the camp riding on the back of Pixiu, was already used to this kind of attention and cheers, but this situation still gave him a lot of emotion.

    He turned his head to look at Liang Cheng and the blind man who were riding side by side beside him,

    road:

    "Do you still remember, more than three years ago, outside Nanwang City, I took the soldiers of Cuiliu Fort and watched Jingnanhou and Zhenbeihou riding Pixiu past me in the same way."

    The blind man asked; "What did the lord think in his heart at the time, was it true that a man should be like this, or could I replace him?"

    Uncle Zheng shook his head,

    road:

    "I remember very clearly. My thought at the time was, why is the line so long and hasn't finished? The sun is so good. ?

 Text Chapter 318: Wind

    Guo Dong was very excited today, so excited that he was still tossing and turning at night.

    Xu An, who was sleeping next to him, of course knew why he was like this, wasn't it because he saw Uncle Hirano during the day?

    Xu An was not as excited as Guo Dong, because he was not from Yan.

    For Yan people, it is inevitable to worship Uncle Hirano.

    The imperial court needs to create a hero;

    As for Uncle Hirano, he didn't even need to deliberately beautify it, because his achievements and deeds, if they were presented in real terms, would look more beautified than others' beautified ones.

    In Meng Shou's words, it is to add color.

    Xu An didn't like Yan people very much, because in Yingdu, Yan people were always superior to others.

    The merchants of the Yan people, the sergeants of the Yan people, the officials of the Yan people, and even the Yan people who migrated from the land of Yan to cultivate, their eyes always have a very clear arrogance.

    Once when godfather was drunk, he scolded and scolded these Yan people for looking at them as if they were looking at inferior people.

    Then, the godfather cried again, crying and saying that if this group of Yan people hadn't come over, they Jin people would not even be able to be human.

    After waking up from the drink, the godfather said again, this world is like this, your fist is bigger than him, if you beat him down, he will naturally be tougher on you.

    People from other families, when they come to our territory, they are people on top of others.

    Since ancient times, it has never been heard that the people of a normal country would bow their knees and consider themselves inferior when faced with people from countries weaker than themselves.

    Xu An couldn't understand many of his godfather's words, but he could understand one thing. He didn't think there was anything wrong with the Yan people being arrogant, just like how godfather would treat him after a few group fights.  Seeing that the leaders of the other Lifu gangs also looked down upon them, it was only natural.

    However, whether he worships or not, he is quite satisfied after learning that his family has been assigned to this uncle.

    From what Yingdu gathered here, what he saw and heard, and what Guo Dong told about how they came here from the ancient county of Yan State, Xu An knew that the food here should be the best.

    Previously, Xu An was still wondering why his group of people didn't bring food and grass when they came here.

    Now, he understands, because the food will be shipped from Xueguan.

    Xu An couldn't help but think of his godfather. Godfather once said that the official manager of his Lifu gang was really rich and powerful, and people looked down on his filial piety.  To do things, even if you don't give tribute to yourself, it is enough to maintain the stability in the market and don't have the strength to make trouble.

    Perhaps, Uncle Hirano is also "rich and powerful".

    The soldiers and horses of other families all rely on civilian husbands to transport food. He fights with his own.

    Another point, Xu An knew Uncle Hirano's fighting skills, and there was no soldier who didn't like to fight with General Chang Sheng, and the auxiliary soldiers and civilian husbands were no exception.

    This night,

    Xu An fell asleep after thinking about it,

    Guo Dong,

    then insomnia.

    The next day,

    The army drum sounded.

    Xu An got up immediately, and at the same time woke up Guo Dong beside him.

    The two immediately put on their leather armor, took up their weapons, and quickly rushed out of the tent to assemble.

    They are no longer civilian husbands, but auxiliary soldiers, serious auxiliary soldiers, who don¡¯t need to work anymore, they just need to be ready to work hard.

    There were five people, and it was too late to assemble.

    ?They were arrested by Xiaowei Yanren, each with five lashes, as a warning to everyone else.

    Immediately,

    It is practice.

    The big guys lined up and started running.

    The newly established auxiliary troops are not yet so strict in discipline.

    Guo Dong couldn't help asking Xu An beside him while running;

    "Where's the horse? Where's the horse?"

    The country of Yan is a land of horses, and the country of Jin is actually considered as such. After all, when the savage rebellion did not break out in the early years, the snowfield was like the back garden of the Jin people, and the horses would be continuously transported into Jin from there.  Only then can he have the confidence to bid farewell to Dayan Iron Cavalry.

    When Guo Dong and his group came out of the ancient county, they actually brought horses with them. Although there were mostly pack horses, there were still horses that could go to the battlefield. These horses were carefully cared for along the way.

    When needed, they will be allocated to young people from Gu County who are the most skilled in horsemanship.

    Yandi has always had a tradition of preparing its own soldiers and horses to march from the king. In some places, a group ofThe main force of the Chu army against the Zhennan Pass, and the rest of the troops took turns to attack a castle or military stronghold;

    For one thing, the thorns set by the Chu people on the outskirts of Zhennan Pass can be removed;

    Second, it can give the Yan army, who has always been good at field combat but not good at siege, a good opportunity to exercise.  "

    "Well, is it over?"

    "The general strategy, in fact, this is all. The Zhennan Pass is there. In fact, both Yan and Chu are playing their cards. Before breaking the game, neither side has any good opportunities.

    It was nothing more than the death attack of the Yan army and the death defense of the Chu army.  "

    "Wait, wait, Ah Cheng, I believe in you."

    "My lord, this subordinate thinks that if you explain this at the meeting, it should be fine."

    "Not enough."

    "Not enough?"

    "After the meeting is over, Tian Wujing will probably stay with me. Let me say a few more words. What was the opportunity you mentioned earlier?"

    "For the Chu people, it is natural that our Yan army's logistics is not good, or there is chaos in Yan or Jin, and we have to retreat. At this time, the Chu army has a lot to do.

    As far as our army is concerned, after all, we are the attacker. Since it is the attacker, we must still be able to take the initiative. After pulling out all the thorns outside Zhennan Pass, we can try to attack Zhennan Pass.

    Don't seek to break through Zhennan Pass first, but you can try to push down the two large military strongholds on the east and west sides of Zhennan Pass.

    In fact, the so-called checkpoints are just like our original Shengle City and the current Snow Customs. The effect of a checkpoint depends on its radiation range.

    Once our army can clean up the area around Zhennan Pass, making Zhennan Pass an isolated city, and minimizing its radiation influence, then our army can split up and attack, bypassing Zhennan Pass and entering Chu territory.

    Whether it is to destroy its food roads or harass its places, forcing the army in Zhennanguan to send aid to fight, the initiative is still in our hands.  "

    "Oh, I get it."

    Uncle Zheng nodded with his arms akimbo.

    "By the way, remember to remind me tomorrow to take the "Rules for Siege" that I asked the blind man to write and print out with me, so I can distribute it at the meeting."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Xueguan has always had a beautiful landscape, that is, the blind man lights the lamp, the blind man reads the letter and the blind man writes the book.

    "The closest to us should be Suicheng of the Chu people, right?"

    "Yes, my lord, it's actually just a castle, and the defenders should be less than ten thousand."

    "What's going on with Chu people recently?"

    "It's a bit imminent. Although they know that their side is in charge, they still hope that they can do something. This is not something that General Nian Yao can decide and control.

    In the past few days, a small group of Chu people's cavalry has been biting our sentry cavalry non-stop. Obviously, they are not willing to be turtles from the beginning.

    Our Fang Minfu and sentry cavalry have also suffered some casualties these days.  "

    "In my name, please inform the friendly forces on the two wings, and make arrangements for everyone's sentry cavalry. They should give me this face."

    "The subordinates feel that after tomorrow's meeting, Tian Wujing should hand over the friendly forces on the left and right flanks to you, the lord, for overall planning. After all, on the northeast side, there are only three of our troops."

    "Well, I'll ask tomorrow."

    After nightfall,

    Guo Dong and Xu An started picking out the blisters on each other's shoulders, which were caused by practicing shields these days.

    "Hiss, it hurts!"

    Guo Dong shouted.

    "Don't you have a pad? Useless?"

    The day before yesterday, Guo Dayong sent his son a leather pad, which was used to tie it to his shoulders and several other places.

    As a father, he still loves his son.

    "That thing is tied up and it's so hot, I'm useless."

    "Well, there's no need to use it. After a while, it will get calloused."

    At this time,

    A soldier came over, opened the tent, and said:

    "Guo Dong, there are people from your country looking for you in the foreign camp."

    "Okay, I see."

    After the soldier left, Guo Dong immediately said to Xu An with a smile;

    "It must be my father who came to bring us food again. He and his men have been chopping wood in the outskirts of the forest for the past few days, and he can often come back from hunting for tooth sacrifices. Wait, Anzi, we can have another meal tonight  gone."

    Xu An smiled and nodded.

    After a quarter of an hour,

    Guo Dong opened the curtain,

    Standing at the entrance of the tent in a daze.

    Xu An asked:

    "What's wrong?"

    Guo Dong suddenly cried loudly:

    "Anzi, my father, my father is gone, my father is gone!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There will be classes in the morning for these two weeks, resulting in a squeeze on the update time. Fortunately, the class is about to end, and there will be an update tonight. I am a little too tired, so take a break.bsp; After a quarter of an hour,

    Guo Dong opened the curtain,

    Standing at the entrance of the tent in a daze.

    Xu An asked:

    "What's wrong?"

    Guo Dong suddenly cried loudly:

    "Anzi, my father, my father is gone, my father is gone!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There will be classes in the morning for these two weeks, resulting in a squeeze on the update time. Fortunately, the class is about to end, and there will be an update tonight. I am a little too tired, so take a rest.

 Text Chapter 319 Bad News

    Early morning,

    Uncle Zheng woke up,

    He Chunlai is making breakfast.

    After meeting Fan Li, this former righteous man for the restoration of the country in Jin was forcibly developed a new profession that belonged to him.

    His accomplishments in food are top-notch, which is Uncle Zheng's taste. After he is familiar with it, he can make corresponding dishes immediately.

    To put it bluntly, when it comes to food, even after thousands of years, its changes are not great, and it is delicious and exquisite, which is the eternal theme.

    Oh, there is not much change here, referring to the powerful class.

    You will find that what the rich and powerful ate a thousand years ago, the rich and powerful will eat almost the same thing a thousand years later.

    Uncle Zheng's breakfast food is simple yet delicate,

    Two fried eggs, fried fluffy;

    Four pieces of fried steamed buns, golden;

    A glass of goat milk.

    In the military village, there is a separate place dedicated to raising chickens that lay eggs for Uncle Hirano and sheep that produce milk.

    This is the advantage of being close to home on the battlefield. Besides, Uncle Zheng doesn¡¯t feel like he¡¯s being extravagant or extravagant. To eat with the soldiers and share the joys and sorrows, it¡¯s better to find a way to improve the food standards of the soldiers. It¡¯s more rewarding for them.  thanks.

    ? While eating breakfast, the blind man came, sat down directly after entering, picked up a piece of fried steamed bun, took a bite, and said:

    "My lord, Xu Youcheng's team has already settled down in the camp behind."

    The number of savage slaves is too large. They are consumables on the battlefield. Since ancient times, there are countless examples of driving slaves to fight.

    However, this method is also unstable. If it is not good, it may hurt yourself.

    For example, if you place the slave soldiers near your own camp, if there is a disturbance or the slave soldiers inside blow up the camp, it will easily set off a chain reaction.

    Therefore, by placing them in a camp behind, with zero deposits and full withdrawals, the risk can be minimized.

    Of course, the most important thing is that this is a tough battle. The two sides in the tough battle are actually tied up and fighting a mechanical battle, so Uncle Zheng can arrange it this way. If it is an encounter or a roundabout battle, it is equal to  It is to completely expose one's weakest link to the opponent.

    The eldest prince¡¯s first battle of looking at the river was defeated in this way. Jingnanhou once kicked the eldest prince and scolded him why he didn¡¯t break up the left army. If there was a ten thousand soldiers in the left army  Army, so that they would not be forcibly pushed down Wangjiang by savages.

    "Well, can the armor and ordnance keep up?" Zheng Fan asked.

    The blind man shook his head and said: "The armor and weapons of the auxiliary soldiers can keep up, but it is difficult for the slave soldiers to keep up, and it is not convenient to manage the armaments prepared for them in advance.

    When driving them to attack the city, let the people behind pick up the weapons, bows and crossbows of the dead in front and continue on.  "

    Uncle Zheng took a sip of goat milk and nodded.

    "Subordinates suggested that Gou Moli's coming to the front line should be postponed for a while, and then let Ali escort him over when the siege is really about to start. Gou Moli understands those savages and is also good at motivating them to die.

    Get him too early, and the subordinates are worried that there will be accidents.

    After asking him to encourage a few groups of savages to attack the city and die, the possibility of him causing an accident will be much smaller.  "

    "Well, next time I'll talk about this topic after I finish breakfast. You know, I'm refreshed early in the morning, but after talking about this, I feel a little depressed."

    "Yes, the subordinate is negligent."

    "No, I'm being hypocritical, hehe. Do you want to eat more?"

    "The subordinate ate before he came down. Yesterday, a sentry cavalry captured a Chu soldier alive. I interrogated him in the morning, but I didn't find anything out."

    "Okay, then let's go for a walk."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Uncle Zheng and the blind man walked out of the big tent.

    Going to the king's tent to discuss matters must be at dusk, so it's too early to leave now.

    "These days, the weather is getting cooler."

    As Uncle Zheng said, he stretched himself.

    "My lord, the rainy season is coming. At this moment, Yingdu and Wangjiang should have entered the rainy season. Our place is probably coming soon."

    "I asked Ah Cheng. During the siege, this has little impact on us. Anyway, the impact is mutual. In addition, the defenders will not be able to use some defensive equipment and preparations because of the rain.

    However, those military strongholds of the Chu people will be very troublesome if it rains. Once the ground is muddyA three-sided governor, never interfering in military affairs.

    When it comes to military affairs, he always sent people to ask old Mr. Zhong to make up his mind. At the same time, shortly after Yang Taiwei returned to the court, he was appointed as the prefect of Chu County.  It's also very close, and from time to time, I will help with staff.

    Yao Zizhan devoted himself to teaching, attracting people's hearts, and making the three generals join him. At the same time, he sorted out and resolved their conflicts.

    In fact, what he did was the same as that of Uncle Zheng in Xuehaiguan, letting professional people do professional things.

    ?And since he took office, there has been a very obvious purge of the three sides of the Dagan, and he has indeed done a good job.

    The servant came to report that there was an urgent military situation, and Yao Zizhan hurried back to his signing room before he had time to change his clothes.

    ? After he opened the envelope,

    After glancing at the extremely brief content above,

    Yao Zizhan felt as if he had been shocked by electric shock.

    The figure staggered,

    Slumped on the chair behind him, his face was pale,

    shouted:

    "If the sky doesn't bless me, I will do it, if the sky won't protect me, I will do it!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It is not intentional to break the chapter here, because for the layout of tomorrow's chapter, it is more appropriate to leave a suspense.

    The class ended yesterday, but this morning is the graduation ceremony, which took half a day.

    At the beginning of the month, it was said that 300,000 words will be updated this month. After reading it, and adding this chapter, 295,000 words have been updated this month. Because of the half-month class, it has indeed affected the energy and time of coding.

    Next month, the goal is still 300,000 words, and I will make up what I owe this month first.

    It just so happens that the groundwork is almost done recently, and the course is over. Tomorrow is another new month. Try to code hard.

 Text Chapter 320 Meteor

    The Jiedu envoy of Weizhen was surnamed Jia and named Tianhua. When he first became an official, he was not afraid of tigers when he was born. He once wrote a letter to impeach the Prime Minister of Korea and South Korea.

    The most famous of Han Xianggong is the phrase "the one who rolls the name of Donghuamen is Haoerlang".

    Moreover, Han Xianggong is still notoriously irritable, and he claims to be upright, so after receiving this letter of impeachment, he simply put down his pick and refused to go to court.

    ?When a senior member of the court is impeached in this way, he will usually get sick, and wait until the official family has fallen behind, and then go to the court again to enter the government. This is called decent.

    However, as one of the prime ministers of the current dynasty, the impeachment attacks he has to face every day are naturally countless.  Decentness is actually the most ruthless move.

    Officials,

    Do you want me or him?

    Here, there is no choice.

    Therefore, Jia Tianhua, who was not ranked No. 1, No. 2, or No. 1, but was still among the best in his official career, was directly demoted to Qiongdao by an imperial decree.

    Qiongdao is located at the southernmost tip of Dagan. It is said that the climate is hot and full of miasma. When outsiders enter, there are very few people who do not get sick. Being appointed as an official there is equivalent to death reprieve.

    It is not known whether the people of Qiongdao think that their home is such a terrifying place, but officials and literati have long regarded it as a place to "go to death".

    ?I think that when Yao Zizhan was young, he used a poem "Ode to Xinghua" to describe the amorous feelings of a minister and concubine riding a sedan chair and lifting the curtain at the Lantern Festival;

    Therefore, it came out that the prime minister was furious and wanted to relegate Yao Zizhan, who was still in the Imperial Academy at that time, to Qiongdao.

    After Yao Zizhan heard the news, he cried for three days and wrote eighteen "Farewell Fu" and seventy-eight "Gift".

    Farewell Fu, I recall the scenes from my birth to my study to my final admission to the imperial examination, and I make a farewell to my past.

    A gift is a gift to relatives and friends, a gift to a teacher, a gift to a friend, a gift to a colleague, and a farewell to everyone.

    probably means,

    ah,

    I'm going to Qiongdao to be an official,

    ah,

    I'm dying.

    After the transfer order came down, Yao Zizhan gave all the concubines around him to his friends, and asked his regular wife to bring the children back to his hometown, and he went to the post alone;

    On that day, many people went to see Yao Zizhan off outside the capital, as if he was not going to take office, but to die.

    However,

    Not long after Yao Zizhan left Beijing, before he entered Qiongdao, news came that the Zaifu had died of illness. The new Zaifu came to power, so it was natural for the new officials to take office.  Yao Zizhan, who arrived at the place where he was going to work, was recruited back.

    Yao Zizhan wept with joy, and hurried to the capital.

    However, Master Yao did not go to Qiongdao, but this Jia Tianhua has stayed in Qiongdao for more than ten years, and he is still doing well in Qiongdao.

    There are pirates in and out of Qiongdao. They organized and trained the islanders' armed forces, integrated the native soldiers from the 36 caves and 72 villages on the island, and cooperated with the ancestral army to fight several big victories.

    three years ago,

    The Yan people went south, and the three sides of the Daqian River were in vain. The Yan people asked the Bianhe River with horseshoes, shaking Shangjing.

    After the Yan people retreated, Han Xianggong and several other ministers stepped down and abdicated, and the officials took this opportunity to start taking power.

    It was only then that Jia Tianhua was transferred back to the capital from Qiongdao. After serving as the Minister of the Ministry of War for a year, he was transferred to Sanbian and became the Jiedushi of Weizhen.

    In fact, his life trajectory is very similar to Master Yao's. He was punished for offending Zaifu, and his destination was Qiongdao.

    But who told Master Yao to be a literary saint?

    The prime minister died of illness before he took office in Qiongdao. On the other hand, Jia Tianhua¡¯s Mr. Han, who was among the prime ministers in the dynasty, was recognized as being of first-class quality.  Xianggong can still stand in the court for ten years, and can compare with the best officials today who are good at self-cultivation. Is it me who is the Minister of Gu Ming or you who gave me "Wenduan".

    But no matter what, Jia Tianhua came back, and he had one emperor and one courtier, but the emperor changed so much that he had to wait for the emperor to die, so, compared to this, it was better to wait for one courtier and one courtier.

    "Oh, I've been in Qiongdao for a long time, and I'm used to it being hot and hot, but I was transferred from that place to Sanbian. It's really a world of ice and fire."

    Jia Tianhua was joking.

    And the young general sitting across from him smiled and said, "Lord Jia, this is where you are going."" Yao Zizhan.

    In class, everyone stopped moving because of these words.

    If this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity,

    So a hundred years ago,

    So what was the time when the Yan people were fighting the barbarians until their brains burst out at the edge of the desert?

    You must know that back then, it was the barbarians at their peak, their royal account, their golden family, and the supreme ruler of the desert!

    Li Chengmi's face turned red from being suppressed,

    Pointing to Shi Kai,

    road:

    "Youhow dare youhow could you"

    Shi Kai didn't go to see Li Chengmi again, but turned to salute Master Yao again,

    asked;

    "The teacher taught us the words of a sage a few days ago, and taught us to stand upright. The students have always kept it in their hearts, and the teacher's teachings are often ruminated in their hearts after class.

    However, the students were puzzled about something, and asked Master Yao to clarify.  "

    "You can talk about it." Yao Zizhan Fuxu smiled.

    "The teacher once taught us that Xia Yi must be strictly distinguished, and that the age and justice are preserved.

    Then I would like to ask the teacher, why did I expect the barbarians to help me when I went to the Northern Expedition as Brother Li said?

    ? As we all know, eight hundred years ago, the Marquis of Yan took the order of the Great Xia Dynasty to open the borders for Zhu Xia, and only then did the Yan come into existence;

    And I am Daqian, Taizu founded the country, and once offered sacrifices to heaven on the top of Dongshan Mountain, he made it clear that the country of Dagan will inherit the orthodoxy of Daxia.

    The students are confused,

    If this is the case, from the point of view of jurisprudence and orthodoxy, Yan Kingdom and Wogan Kingdom both came from Great Xia and belonged to the Kingdom of Xia.

    But what does it have to do with his barbarians?

    ? I am willing to go to war with the country of Yan, just like brothers fighting within the family.

    When did he, a barbarian, also belong to one of the Xias?

    What is the difference between what brother Li said earlier, contacting the barbarians and jointly attacking Yan, and attracting foreign thieves?  "

    All the people present lost their words again.

    the reason is simple,

    Dagan is a country that pays attention to culture and education. They have an extremely splendid culture and the most gorgeous moral articles. They claim to be a true state of etiquette and are admired by all nations.

    However, some things that our ancestors did a hundred years ago are difficult to whitewash.

    A hundred years ago, during the bloody battle between the Yan people and the barbarians, Emperor Taizong went on a northern expedition.

    But unfortunately,

    The three Marquises of Yan, Chu, and Jin were all established by the emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty, and Qianguo mobilized a large number of literati to help write the history of the ancestors because the Zhao family was not in the right position. It is said that the Zhao family, eight hundred years ago  Similarly, he is also an important minister under Da Xiazi's command, and has the same status as the three princes.

    But everyone knows in their hearts that the emperor Taizu of this dynasty was once the brother-in-law of the previous emperor, and he was born in a military family in Shangjing.

    However, Wen Xuankou recognized and propagated it in this way, so everyone has to admit it, so we were one family eight hundred years ago, but this is contrary to what Emperor Taizong and what he is discussing now.

    Yao Zizhan said with a smile;

    "As a teacher, I ask you."

    "Teacher, please."

    "If your mother is seriously ill, and your neighbor next door has medicine that can save your mother, but the neighbor is unwilling to give it to you, will you steal it?"

    "meeting."

    "The act of stealing is something a gentleman despises."

    "Of course, the mother is a big deal, and the students are willing to bear this notoriety."

    "Yes."

    Shi Kai opened his mouth, he knew what Master Yao meant, that he couldn't wait for Yan Guo to destroy Chu, and the next one would be Daqian.

    ?My family is about to perish, so how can I care about what is right or wrong?

    Shi Kai bowed down and said:

    "The disciple is taught."

    Yao Zizhan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He had answered the other party in a sophistical way before, but in fact, it shouldn't be.

    Fortunately,

    At this time, the servants outside came to communicate that there was an urgent military situation.

    Yao Zizhan left the classroom as if he had received an amnesty, and went straight to the signing room in the front yard

    In the signing room,

    The servant looked at Yao Zizhan slumped on the chair, remained silent for a long time, and asked with concern:

    "Master, what happened?"

    Yao Zizhan glanced at the servant,

    With a long sigh,

    Pursed his lips,

    road:

    "Zhong Wendao, hysteria broke out last night, and he died this morning.";road:

    "Zhong Wendao, hysteria broke out last night, and passed away this morning.?

 Text Chapter 321: The generals set up the stage, and the uncle rides a horse

    ,

    Jindong,

    Wang Zhang of the Yan Army Zhongjun.

    The Jingnan Wangwang Banner in Jindi was raised and lowered, lowered and raised again, but in fact, it had no effect on Tian Wujing's own status.

    He is the Marquis or the prince, but it cannot change the fact that he is the real master of the soldiers and horses in the Three Jins.

    What's more, after the killing of the prisoners in Yupan City, although the court said that Lord Tian Wujing was cut off, the army still called him the prince.

    A group of general officers entered the king's tent. This time, perhaps because of the large number of soldiers and horses in the army, the scale of the military meeting was also large. Therefore, the conditions were better, and several rows of bamboo mats were placed on both sides of the commander's seat.

    After entering the account, everyone began to take their places.

    Position, in fact, is a very particular thing, after all, it's about rank.

    Uncle Zheng didn't even think about sitting at the bottom. After all, this is not Yanjing's imperial study room. In the imperial study room, all the bigwigs of the court and the prince, and he, Uncle Hirano, can only sit at the bottom;

    ?But this is in the military, and you don¡¯t have to keep a low profile if you want to. Otherwise, if you sit at the bottom, you will feel comfortable. Where should other people sit?

    Not to mention that some of the generals of the Yan army are going to mutter, what should the generals of the Jin camp do? Is it possible to let them sit outside the king's tent and listen?

    Li Fusheng was quite a bachelor, so he sat directly on the second seat under the left hand.

    As the commander-in-chief of the Zhenbei Army, his status is beyond doubt.

    Before the Three Kingdoms War three years ago, there was a saying in the army that Dayan was divided into four categories of general soldiers, one was the general of the Zhenbei Army, and the other was the general of the Jingnan Army.  The first category is the commander-in-chief of the imperial army, and the last and lowest category is the commander-in-chief of the local army.

    After Tian Wujing entered the Jin Dynasty, the Jingnan Army has been rapidly expanded, and the strength and horses of the original Jingnan Army under his command, along with their status, have also increased.

    But no matter how high you go, it's hard for you to surpass Li Fusheng. His qualifications, his status in the world, can be seen with the naked eye. You are making progress, and Li Fusheng is not just lying there.

    ? During the Three Kingdoms War, he went deep alone and went to the capital of Shangjing to say hello to the officials of Qianguo;

    He also participated in the two battles of Wangjiang.

    He took the second seat on the left, who would dare to sit first?

    However, Li Fusheng, who had just sat down, immediately extended his hand to greet Uncle Zheng:

    "Brother Zheng, come here, here, here, here!"

    The location pointed to was the seat above him.

    Uncle Zheng hesitated for a moment,

    Well,

    According to the ranking order in Uncle Zheng's heart, he took the first seat in a row, which is as it should be.

    ? On military exploits, on "holy family",

    He Hirano sits at the head of the row, next to Tian Wujing in the nearest position, isn't it too much?

    But if you want him to just sit there so bluntly, you are a little too anxious, and his eating is too ugly.

    Fortunately, with Li Fusheng's help, Uncle Zheng could only smile, shook his head slightly, looked around, made eye contact with everyone, walked over, and sat down.

    Once upon a time, Uncle Zheng and Savage King said with emotion that there were not so many nonsense in the Yan army.

    However, the savage king who has always been "submissive" to Uncle Zheng, who has always been "obedient" to Uncle Zheng, has a rare remark against Uncle Zheng, which probably means that he does not believe it.

    Later, Uncle Zheng thought about it, and guessed it was Gou Moli who didn't dare to say "it's dark under the lamp";

    The reason why I didn't encounter those nonsense things is because he is the master of all these nonsense things.

    Everyone sits down,

    On the right hand side, sit Ren Juan, Luo Ling, Chen Yang, Ma Youliang, Xue Chugui, Zhao Ande, and Li Guangzong. These are the earliest generals of the Jingnan Army.  Most of the newly promoted generals of the Jingnan Army used to be their subordinates.

    On the left hand side, Uncle Zheng sat first, followed by Li Fusheng, followed by Gongsun Zhi and other chief soldiers of the Zhenbei Army, followed by Gong Wang and other chief soldiers of the Jin army camp.

    Although it is true that the entire Chu Chu army is under the control of Jingnan Wang Tian Wujing, the people below still have a clear meaning.

    At any time, the direct line is the direct line, and the guest army is the guest army. As for the Jin army camp, it has not yet broken away from the level of "servant soldiers".

    After the faction of Zhenbei Army was dismantled, it still formed its own group. People from Jinyingkou also hugged together to keep warm, and the direct line of Jingnan Army maintained its own prince.??, subject to your ministry.  "

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "The last general takes orders!"

    "The last general takes orders!"

    Gongsun Zhi and Gong Wang knelt down immediately to accept the order.

    "My lord, the general feels that he"

    King Jingnan's eyes were fixed, and he said loudly:

    "Okay, this king knows that you have always had great self-confidence. As a general, you should have this domineering arrogance."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Xuehai Customs Commander General Hirano Bo Zheng Fan of Dacheng Kingdom, listen to the order!"

    Uncle Zheng opened his mouth,

    coming,

    coming,

    The familiar feeling came again.

    It's like this every time,

    It's like this every time!

    Uncle Zheng gritted his teeth,

    clasped his fists and said:

    "The end is here!"

    "This king ordered you to go straight to Yangshan Village;

    Victory, this king will record the first victory in defeating Chu for you;

    If you lose, don't come back, you can go directly to ask the Chu people opposite, ask them if they will take you, the legitimate son-in-law of Chu.  "

    "The last general obeys orders.?

 Text Chapter 322: The Chosen One

    After the military meeting was over, all the ministries received the military orders from King Jingnan;

    Starting from the early morning of the next day, all soldiers and horses of the Yan Army began to prepare and mobilize.

    Liang Cheng said that civil servants like to say that governing a big country is like cooking a small fish, but in fact, it is even more so when it comes to military strategists.

    A soldier, in the eyes of outsiders, is a matter of extreme stamina, but turning a steel blade into soft fingers is the real skill of the master.

    The mobilization of the army is not something that can be completed overnight, especially since each army and horse has corresponding goals, and it is necessary to pay attention to the orderly progress of the whole body, so there is no rush.

    The Yan army is on the move, and the Chu army is actually not idle, not to mention the five groups of troops on the left and right, each army fort, army village and each department, who under Nian Yao's order detoured out from the Zhennan Pass.  Be active.

    King Jingnan was right, this is a big show, and there are a lot of people on the stage.

    The soldiers and horses gathered here from the two countries of Yan and Chu, plus the civilian husbands to make up for it, it is really not an exaggeration to say that it is a million-strong army base, and it is rare in the history books.  up.

    And as a singer who is about to take the stage,

    In the past few days, Uncle Zheng has been in an extremely unhappy mood.

    Things have already been ordered to Liang Cheng, and Liang Cheng will be responsible for the arrangements and formulation of the plan. What Uncle Zheng needs to do is to give himself this sulking life.

    At this time, the curtain of the handsome tent was lifted, and Fan Li came in together, holding the hand of the Savage King.

    A man like an iron tower,

    A savage king who is obviously thin and not tall,

    Holding hands like no one else, they dismounted from the outer camp and walked all the way to the commander's tent.

    Fan Li doesn't care about other people's opinions, he only knows the command of the Lord, that he must take good care of this Gou Moli.

    Gou Moli, of course, doesn't care about these things anymore, if he doesn't know his own external conditions, if it is really possible, he would rather be a part of the atmosphere of Jin.

    Um,

    Anyway, he was also the king of savages,

    On identity, on status,

    It's not necessarily worse than the Queen Mother of Jin, is it?

    But unfortunately,

    This Uncle Hirano doesn't seem to like this.

    In the Earl's Mansion, that Mr. Feng, even if he is going to see him, he has to shrink his neck;

    Ordinary women are good at fighting in the back house, but Gou Moli knows that the real expertise of Mr. Feng is actually in the front house;

    As for that princess, that Miss Liu,

    well,

    Gou Moli doesn't know the word "collector",

    But there is a kind of monster with little power on the snowy field, called Chinchilla, who likes to store those shiny things in its caves, so many people hunt Chinchilla to find its lair, and they can often find some gold and silver things, good luck  A little bit, maybe gold and silver veins can be found.

    Therefore, in Gou Moli's view, in the way of beauty, Uncle Hirano is the golden mouse among them, and he is the kind of high-ranking that ordinary gold, silver and vulgar things can't be seen by.

    Uncle Zheng waved his hand, signaling Fan Li to go down.

    Fan Li smiled foolishly and went down, leaving Gou Moli in the handsome tent.

    Gou Moli immediately bowed his knees:

    "My subordinates send greetings to Uncle, Uncle Fukang."

    Zheng Fan said that when he attacked Chu, he would release his chains.

    This means that he will become Zheng Fan's subordinate.

    Zheng Fan can forget these words, but Gou Moli must always remember them.

    "Get up."

    "Uncle Xie."

    Gou Moli got up, smiled, and said, "Uncle is not in a good mood, but because of the Yangshan village?"

    "You know everything?"

    "Mr. Bei had a conversation with his subordinates before. Uncle, there is one thing that my subordinates don't understand. This matter is obviously a great thing. Why is Uncle depressed?

    Millions of troops set up the stage for you, and you sing alone, tsk tsk, this kind of scene is definitely worse than when you went to the capital, the prince led the horse and the prince picked you up.  "

    Uncle Zheng drooped his eyelids.

    "Uncle, are you worried about the loss of your subordinates?"

    Uncle Zheng leaned back slightly, crossed his hands on his abdomen, and did not speak, which was a tacit agreement.

    There are not many garrisons in Yangshanzhai, because it is only a military village, and according to King Jingnan, this is a bait specially laid by the Chu people. If the bait is too big, who would dare to eat it?

    But this bait actually has 8,000 garrisons.

    &nbsp??He hit his father directly.

    "Boom!"

    A heavy hammer hit Uncle Zheng's chest. Under the counter force, Uncle Zheng was directly thrown off his horse, while the horse continued to move forward.

    "boom!"

    The huge boulder fell, directly smashing Uncle Zheng's war horse into a pulp. Immediately afterwards, some parts of the boulder fell to pieces, and the stones flew around.

    Fortunately, the Juggernaut appeared in front of Uncle Zheng at this time,

    Longyuan danced dense lights and shadows, twisting all the gravel that flew towards Uncle Zheng into fine powder.

    Uncle Zheng clutched his chest,

    "Ahem"

    spit out a mouthful of blood, the magic pill hit a bit hard and with a bit of force.

    Just a little bit, I will be with Qing Taizu as a companion.

    Everyone surrounded him with lingering fear, and Ah Ming stepped forward to help Zheng Fan up.

    The others all looked at each other in blank dismay, for a moment, they really didn't know what to say.

    On the contrary, Uncle Zheng, after a narrow escape, gained a little sense of joy,

    road:

    "Fortunately, I didn't come out riding Pixiu."

    Immediately,

    Uncle Zheng glanced at Yangshan Village under the rain curtain in the distance.

    Originally we had no beams,

    Now,

    Done!

    On the tower,

    Chi Mingyi and Jing Renli stood on top.

    "Did you hit it? Why does it look like you hit it?" Jing Renli said while looking around, because the distance was too far and the rain blocked his line of sight, so he couldn't see it very clearly.

    Chi Mingyi seemed much more free and easy,

    road:

    "Just wait for the rain to stop for a while and then send someone over to have a look. Anyway, even if it hits, there will be two or three kittens, and they won't be able to get on the table. Brother Jing, you can't let me mention two small fish from the Yan people."  Go and ask General Nian to reward you for your military achievements, shall we?"

    In the Snow Navy Military Village.

    The blind man has just come out from the wild king, who is picking someone from the slave army.

    When returning to the vicinity of the handsome tent,

    The blind man saw a soldier in the stable crying while brushing the fur of Pixiu, with tears streaming down his face.

    Pixiu, on the other hand, snorts comfortably and continuously.

    "What's the matter? Uncle, are you out of camp yet?"

    The soldier immediately got up and saluted the blind man,

    "Mr. Bei, Uncle is out of camp."

    "Oh, then why are you crying?"

    "The little one asked the uncle when the uncle was out of the camp, if you want to take the Pixiu out, uncle, uncle, the uncle kicked the little one out of the guard camp, and let the little one take care of the horses  .¡±

    "oh."

    The blind man nodded,

    To the weeping Qin Wei:

    "Brush well."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a wave of monthly tickets. If you don't ask for it, everyone seems to not vote.

    ? Although there is one update these days, each update is a large chapter with more than 10,000 words, and they are all two in one. In fact, the number of words is only a lot more than the previous two updates.

    In addition, this book does not plan to use technology to build guns for the time being. This book focuses on the stories of the rivers and lakes, the stories of temples, and the stories of small people, plus some blood and historical elements.

    If you click on the gun technology tree, I think it will spoil the taste of this book, so everyone just ignores this by default.

    In addition, I just opened the limit of 500 fans in the book review area and barrage, so I should not see those who sprayed at the beginning and posted comments on the trainee sign.

    Well, it's good.

    Finally, ask for a monthly pass again.

 Text Chapter 323 Happy

    Sometimes people's opportunities are really uncertain, impossible to say, or even impossible to say.

    If Uncle Zheng saw the trebuchet being pulled out from the Yangshan village, instead of running away, he would have stood there calmly, perhaps, the boulder would not have been thrown at him.

    If Jing Renli hadn't noticed the two catapults that had stayed in the village for some reason, Chi Mingyi would not have used these two catapults to smash a small group of Yan people looking for horses far away.

    If the Juggernaut was not by Zheng Fan's side, Uncle Zheng could be "dragged" off the horse in advance by the magic pill, but there is a high probability that half of his head would be cut off by the flying stones.

    In short,

    just a tiny bit off,

    On King Jingnan's table, there will be a report of Uncle Dayan Pingye's death in battle.

    Uncle Zheng has never doubted why his luck on the battlefield is so bad?

    ? Once, when Yao Zizhan was in Shengle City, he talked and drank with Uncle Zheng at night, using his self-proclaimed method of observing qi, he said that Uncle Zheng's body is too strong, which may not be good for luck.

    At that time, Uncle Zheng thought that Yao Zizhan was playing a joke on himself.

    Now think about it,

    What's the matter?

    Beside him is a zombie, a vampire, the blind man is also a resurrected person, and there is a ninth-life resentful baby hidden in his chest. This lineup is too luxurious.

    Putting it on ordinary people has already killed countless times.

    But there is no other way, because without them, Uncle Zheng felt that he would have died countless times.

    Poison and wine come before,

    If you don't drink it, you will die of thirst. If you drink it, you will be poisoned. You should drink it. You will die anyway. Please moisten your throat before you die.

    In the end, Uncle Zheng, who escaped from the dead, returned from the territory of the Chu people. He did not return to his military stronghold first, but came to the Wangzhang, where King Jingnan was.

    This time, he was rarely stopped by the prince's personal soldiers at the door.

    "Uncle, our lord is meeting the transfer envoy from behind."

    The official position of the transshipment envoy in Dayan is usually responsible for the transportation of taxes, money and food, but in wartime, it is directly transformed into a military system, transporting food, fodder and military equipment to the forward army.

    "Which transfer envoy?" Uncle Zheng asked.

    There are many transshipment envoys, and there are transshipment envoys in various places.

    "Uncle was joking, can other transfer envoys enter our lord's account, it must be Yingdu's transfer envoy."

    The Yingdu transfer envoy is the largest transfer envoy to supply food, fodder and armaments to the rear this time. It does not refer to his official position, but Yingdu is the largest transfer station to support the front.

    However, after Uncle Zheng heard the news, what he thought was, Sun Liang is here?

    Sun Liangzi is the second son of Sun Youdao.

    "This king doesn't want to hear about your difficulties. What this king wants to see is that the grain, grass and military equipment that is escorted every time is overdue and short of quota. If there is a problem, this king will kill you first;

    Don't say it's you, your father, or Prince Cheng standing in front of this king. This king also said the same thing.

    Under this king's military order, anyone who dares to disobey will be killed without mercy!  "

    "Yes, my lord, I understand the humble position, I understand the humble position."

    It can be seen that Sun Liang was very frightened by King Jingnan inside.

    Uncle Zheng knew that when fighting in Laotian, he attached great importance to military resources and logistical support.

    During the Three Kingdoms War three years ago, Xu Pangpang shouldered a heavy burden and lost a lot of weight because of him, but Xu Wenzu was a really capable person, so he carried it abruptly.

    Later, when King Jingnan went on an expedition to the snowfields, Shengle City was in charge of the logistics. There were arrangements made by Blind Man and Siniang, and there were no mistakes in the logistics supplies.

    During the Battle of Wangjiang, Yingdu was responsible for the supply of food, fodder and armaments. At that time, the commander-in-chief was just outside the city of Yingdu, but those who were slack and postponed would directly behead the chief official, but those who abandoned the official would immediately ransack their homes and exterminate their families.

    Originally, due to the war in Yingdu, the bureaucratic system that had been damaged by the Situ family, after being lubricated with the blood of those heads, immediately started to operate efficiently. This is the price of this efficient operation, which is a bit taxing.

    The reason why Sun Youdao was able to push his son to the position of Yingdu transfer envoy later was also because his predecessor had been beheaded several times.

    "It is said that the quartermaster of the Chinese army."

    Sun Liang walked out of the handsome tent.

    The personal guard said to Uncle Zheng: "Uncle, are you going in now or"

    "Wait for the prince to pass the quartermaster. I'm not in a hurry, I'm not in a hurry."

    At this time, Sun Liang also saw Uncle Zheng.

    For a while, Sun Liang, with tears in his eyes, seemed to see Uncle Zheng??Fearing that Tian Wujing would not be able to control his strength well, he smashed his head like a watermelon.

    Immediately,

    Tian Wujing stretched out his hand and put it on Uncle Zheng's shoulder.

    Seriously,

    Uncle Zheng often did this action when he was in Xuehaiguan, but no one dared to do it to him.

    Now, someone dared.

    At the same time, Uncle Zheng also deeply felt the feeling of his subordinates when he patted his shoulders in Xuehaiguan.

    Be trembling, like walking on thin ice.

    "Do you think, you can already sit back and relax, yes, enjoy peace?"

    "The general has never thought about it like this before. The general just feels that he can take a little breather now."

    "Oh, take a breath."

    Uncle Zheng nodded.

    Tian Wujing stretched out his hand, took down a flag from the sand table in front of the two, held it in his hand, and at the same time, stretched out his finger, pointing to the sand table in front,

    road:

    "What's this?"

    Uncle Zheng bit his lips,

    replied:

    "This is the human world."

    "Heh, heh heh."

    Tian Wujing laughed, he knew this person a long time ago, he was very smart.

    "Continue to speak, and say what the king wants to say to you."

    Uncle Zheng bit his lips,

    road:

    "This is the sand table, and it is also the world. Just as many soldiers and horses in the army are marked by a flag on the sand table, the world is like this sand table. Once you enter the sand table, whether you are there or not, whether you retreat or not, whether you enter or not  If you don't enter, it is not up to your own flag to decide.

    disobedient,

    It doesn't work,

    Just like this flag, it will be taken down by the person standing by the sand table.  "

    silence,

    silence,

    Continue to be silent.

    "You are very smart. What ordinary people may not be able to do with a lot of effort, you can do it with six points of effort. Leave three points for leisure and one point for self-reward."

    Uncle Zheng listened silently.

    "The truth, in fact, you understand it all. You can even say that it is better than this king. Then why did you do all kinds of things before?"

    "I feeluncomfortable."

    "Uncomfortable?"

    "Yes, uncomfortable. The general knows that the prince is good for the general, but the general still feels uncomfortable in his heart. Moreover, this kind of discomfort can't be shared with others, but can only be said to you, the prince."

    Uncle Zheng breathed a sigh of relief,

    Continued:

    "I'm not afraid of your jokes, my lord. In this life, in this world, there are really not many people who are kind to the general. I don't know when the general will regard you as his elder brother in this world. On that day, he will take you as his brother."  When Li Qing entered the king's account, my lord, when you asked Li Qing to call you brother, the one you liked the most was not her, but the general himself."

    In the eyes of the people, even in the eyes of the people of Dayan, Tian Wujing, who is full of self-destruction, is undoubtedly a big devil through and through.

    Fortunately, this big devil has been leading the army to fight outside.

    Even in the army, the sergeants treated the prince with incomparable awe.

    Only, Uncle Zheng is a special case.

    His special case is that he has a characteristic that is completely different from this world, and even the devil kings who do not belong to this world do not have this kind of characteristic.

    In the king's tent,

    At this time, there are only two people, King Jingnan and Uncle Zheng.

    Tian Wujing said:

    "Zheng Fan."

    "exist."

    "I have not lived happily in this life."

    "¡­¡­¡­yes."

    "So, I hope you are having a good time."

    "I understand."

    Tian Wujing stood up, walked back to the handsome seat, and sat down.

    Uncle Zheng, who was already drenched in cold sweat, swayed slightly and got up slowly.

    in my heart,

    Somehow,

    comfortable,

    Also comfortable.

    Huh

    Seeing Tian Wujing sitting on the handsome seat picked up the booklet again,

    Uncle Zheng saluted and prepared to leave.

    But just turned around,

    Only then did Uncle Zheng realize that he was only focusing on hypocrisy before, and he forgot the business of coming here on purpose.

    The Savage King said that in the Battle of Chongzhai, the Savage cavalry was used as the horse to die. Others may not be able to see it, but King Jingnan, who had played head-to-head with the Savage King, must be able to see it.

    "My lord, the last general, there is one more thing."

    Tian Wujing looked at Zhezi without lifting his face, but said calmly:

    "explain."

    "That, that is, that, that, that savage king, who was actually in the hands of the last general and sent to the capital, is actually a fake."

    Tian Wujing closed the booklet in front of him,

    Pick up another booklet, open it,

    gap,

    road:

    "Got it." &lt;/div&gt;The king said that in the battle against the stronghold, the barbarian cavalry was used as the cavalry to death. Others may not be able to see it, but King Jingnan, who has played head-to-head with the barbarian king, must be able to see it.

    "My lord, the last general, there is one more thing."

    Tian Wujing looked at Zhezi without lifting his face, but said calmly:

    "explain."

    "That, that is, that, that, that savage king, who was actually in the hands of the last general and sent to the capital, is actually a fake."

    Tian Wujing closed the booklet in front of him,

    Pick up another booklet, open it,

    gap,

    road:

    "Got it." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 324: Wang Qi!

    No matter how many plans, no matter how much food and fodder, no matter how many civilians, no matter how many weapons, no matter how many papers are on paper, the thoughts of the generals, the suspicion of the generals

    No matter how many or many there are,

    finally,

    Still have to come down to the real swords and guns.

    Can't escape,

    There is no escape.

    Throughout the ages, even though there are many examples of soldiers destroying the country without bloodshed, or the whole country being surrendered without a single male, in fact, blood has been shed, but it has been shed early.

    The rain stops,

    sunny,

    At noon,

    In the Snow Customs Military Village, more than 12,000 cavalry came out of the village, of which, 3,000 wildlings were the former army, and the wildling king who once disturbed the peace of the Three Jins was impressively in the formation;

    In addition, Jin Shuke and Brother Ke Yandong each had three battalions of soldiers and horses as the rear army. It was not because Uncle Zheng deliberately consumed the barbarian soldiers, but because the barbarian soldiers were the most trustworthy in terms of loyalty and combat power.

    This battle,

    As Fachu's opening battle,

    Only victory is not allowed!

    The cavalry team galloped like thunder, and after bypassing Dongshan Fort, they headed south all the way, before Zhennan Pass, the heartland of the Chu army's stronghold and military fort!

    Dongshan Fort was the first to raise the wolf smoke,

    ?This is not the Yan people exploring the horse,

    This is the army of Yan people!

    Immediately,

    The beacon fires of all the military forts and military villages are all lit,

    This also marks the official start of the national war between Yan and Chu, the two eastern powers!

    Zhennan Pass, the General's Mansion.

    General Nian in military uniform walked out of the hall and asked the messenger soldier kneeling on the ground in front of him:

    "How many soldiers and horses did the Yan people come?"

    Beacon smoke is not only an early warning function, the color and thickness of bee smoke can also convey the scale and extent of enemy attacks.

    "Report to the general, send a message from the front, and the Yan army who entered, there are thousands of riders around."

    "Wan Qi?"

    General Nian frowned, and stretched out his hand to push away the soldiers standing beside him who were helping him with the silver tassels on his armor, "Just Wanqi?"

    "Report!!!!"

    The messenger soldiers for the second round of reporting arrived at:

    "The cavalry of the Yan people are coming to the Nanguan Pass of our town!"

    "Farting Zhennanguan, they are going to Yangshan Village."

    Nian Yao picked up his saber and ordered:

    "Beat the drums to tell the generals, and discuss the affairs in the tower."

    The city tower is naturally the north city wall tower of Zhennan Pass.

    There, you can clearly see the wolf smoke, and you can also gain insight into changes in the military situation as soon as possible.

    This is a game of chess,

    He sits on the south side,

    Sitting in the north is Tian Wujing,

    Play against such an opponent,

    Nian Yao did not dare to be slack or sloppy

    The Xueguan cavalry, one man and two horses, went straight to Yangshan village without stopping;

    The moment the wolf smoke rose, it actually meant the start of the battle. Even though King Jingnan led all the troops to lead the battle, Uncle Zheng didn't dare to think that the great general who was facing Da Chu was just a show.

    Finally, before dusk, Yangshan Village appeared in the sight of the army.

    Liang Cheng immediately ordered that the sentinel cavalry should be sent out, and a thousand cavalry on the left and right should press forward. The rest of the soldiers and horses, half resting and eating half, picked up the shovel and started digging.

    The sacks were prepared early, and they came directly from the supply camp.

    Uncle Zheng is riding a Pixiu this time;

    Golden Armor,

    I'm not ashamed to wear it,

    But Pixiu, under the watchful eyes of all soldiers and horses, is really embarrassed to stay in the village.

    Moreover, when rushing to the stronghold, courageous encouragement is most needed. As the mascot, Uncle Zheng is also the cohesion of the morale of this army, so it is naturally more conspicuous.

    In front of the Yangshan Village, the terrain is low-lying. Even though it is sunny today, there are still muddy swamps formed there.

    And firstly, they received the warning of the wolf smoke in advance, and secondly, they saw it with their own eyes. Therefore, the rattan armor soldiers in Yangshan village immediately started to operate, preparing for the defense with all their strength

    Chi Mingyi stood on the high platform, giving orders non-stop. Below, a row of rattan armored soldiers were methodically deploying their defenses.

    Looking north from where he stands, he can see a black shadow, but the problem is that this shadow is darker than his ownKing Jingnan was very angry with his attitude towards Uncle Hirano!

    And the deeper reason for this anger is that,

    His plan is empty!

    And vaguely, there is a feeling of panic spreading.

    With 10,000 riders, do you want to destroy the fortified military stronghold with 8,000 rattan armored soldiers in one day?

    He doesn't believe it, he doesn't believe that the people of Yan are really descended from various gods!

    But the leader is the Uncle Hirano who once went to Chu alone to abduct the princess, an alien who has traveled thousands of miles to win the snow customs, and is good at creating miracles.

    Nian Yao's confidence was unstable.

    "Report, General, soldiers and horses of the Yan army appeared ten miles northwest of my pass!"

    "How many?" Nian Yao asked immediately.

    "Thirty thousand!"

    Huh,

    Thirty thousand,

    not much.

    How dare he openly approach the South Pass of his own town.

    yes,

    The garrison of Zhennanguan is actually more than 60,000. After all, this is a military town, not a city in the traditional sense.

    It is Xueguan which is bigger than Zhennanguan. Most of the households actually live outside the city, and the customs cannot accommodate too many people.

    However, in the army camps on the east and west sides of Zhennan Pass, there are more than 40,000 forbidden troops of the Chu royal family stationed on each side, and there is another large camp behind Zhennan Pass.

    Nian Yao can still understand that 10,000 Yan troops from your side go to Chongyang Shanzhai, and 30,000 troops from here dare to come to attack Nanguan in my town!

    "Straight mother thief, is it true that someone in my age is frightened!"

    "General, and"

    "explain."

    "Among the soldiers and horses, what was flying was the king's banner of King Jingnan of the Kingdom of Yan."

    "" Nian Yao¡ª¡ª

    Northwest of Zhennan Pass,

    A galloping cavalry regiment stopped.

    ahead,

    It is the Xiongguan Pass of the Chu people, and the military stronghold of the Chu people, where the most elite royal guards of the Chu people are stationed.

    All because of the stalwart figure in gilt armor riding a brave figure standing in front of the army formation;

    Like the wind blowing from the south on a hot summer day,

    All here,

    stand still.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 325 Filling the pit

    ?Liang Cheng rode his horse to the front of Uncle Zheng,

    salute;

    "My lord, everything is in order, please order."

    Uncle Zheng nodded slightly,

    road:

    "let's start."

    Light and fluttering, in a word.

    The savage king needs to give a speech to the savages before the battle, so that their brains will be affected by excitement, so that they can overcome the instinctive fear of death in a short period of time, making them become war beasts that are not afraid of death and pain.

    In fact, Uncle Zheng used to do similar jobs.

    Since it is a totem, since it is a mascot, it is necessary to go out for a walk and talk before the battle, so as to make the soldiers firm in their beliefs and instill some murderous spirit in them.

    but,

    Now,

    No.

    Because the soldiers and horses of Xueguan have matured.

    The blind man held meetings every now and then, Liang Cheng's rigorous training, the leadership of Xueguan's life rhythm, the sense of belonging and honor, etc., have made this army no longer need to fight any chicken blood before the battle.

    They know what they are going to do, and they know what they should do.

    In the future, unless it is an extremely critical situation, Uncle Zheng will no longer need to go to the front and shout slogans to boost morale.

    ?The scene of drinking and throwing bowls and swearing oaths at every turn,

    It often happens to the reckless in the rivers and lakes or the mob.

    The real elite,

    A true iron cavalry,

    Will be ordered to indicate,

    Be invincible!

    "Subordinates obey!"

    It is still Liang Cheng who commands the troops. This battle has a lot to do with it. Dayan's troops from all walks of life are fighting for him, and he must not make any mistakes.

    Therefore, it is better to leave it to Liang Cheng, and feel more at ease.

    Furthermore, rushing to the village is not like a field battle. With Uncle Zheng's current level, his field command ability is not to be feared. When rushing to the village, he often needs to quickly fine-tune his own side according to the situation in the opponent's formation.

    so,

    Take a step back and say,

    ?Unless it is absolutely necessary, he will not step forward, but will stay behind, Mr. Zheng Boye, the left Aming and the right swordsman,

    That conductor is a fart!

    Liang Cheng raised his knife, and beside him were three flag bearers.

    "rise!"

    Flag waving.

    For a while, the chilling sound of the rein and armor rubbing could be heard.

    "Column, open!"

    The former army started to raise their horse speed, the middle army followed up, and the rear army also started to raise their horse speed.

    In addition, there are hundreds of cavalry on each side of the two wings. Their task is to create pressure on the east and west sides of the military stronghold. If they are left alone, they can pull out the stronghold with ropes or simply get off their horses and roll over. Therefore,  Impossible to ignore, this can also disperse the troops of the defenders.

    Since ancient times, regardless of whether it is siege or pull out of the fortress, there has never been anyone who only attacked one side alone.  The focus is just different.

    And if the defender is really negligent or finds a loophole in the defender, it is normal for the feint to immediately become the main attack.

    Uncle Zheng rode the Pixiu and stopped in place.

    Behind him, stood two flag bearers, standing his handsome flag of Uncle Hirano.

    On the left and right are A Ming and Juggernaut.

    The Juggernaut looked at the scene of galloping soldiers and horses in front of him, and subconsciously said: "There is actually a big gap between soldiers and horses. If I was in Xuehai Pass in the past and faced such an iron cavalry, I"

    "Can't kill Gerimu?" Uncle Zheng asked with a smile.

    "It's still possible to kill, but I probably won't be able to kill so many savages, and in the end, it's impossible to come out alive."

    To put it bluntly, the savages were already frightened because the Xueguan was occupied at that time. In addition, the savage army under Grimu's command was originally the savage rear army, and the quality was not good. The real elite was brought by the savage king to face off on the east bank of Wangjiang  .

    Uncle Zheng nodded slowly and said:

    "I've seen a real cavalry siege master."

    Shatuo Queshi was grinded to death by the iron cavalry of Zhenbei Army.

    It was also because of the Shatuo Queshi incident that Uncle Zheng realized one thing, that is, the more elite cavalry around him, the better!

    There is too much uncertainty to simply improve your own strength and then drive the strength of the demon kings, but there are enough soldiers and horses under your command.; The knight who turned around in front came back again, took a new sack full of soil and stepped forward again to continue the pit filling project.

    Everyone did it with great enthusiasm.

    And this scene made Chi Mingyi on the tower almost see fire in his eyes!

    Wasn't he angry that Yan Jun dared to fill the soil in front of him,

    It's gas,

    With so much soil, it is naturally impossible for the Yan army to bring it from the military camp far away. It must have been excavated after arriving yesterday.

    so,

    ? This Yan army went deep alone, at least for now, after the lonely army went deep here,

    Even digging the soil for a long time with great oldness?

    Straight girl thief,

    Who is inside the camp and who is outside the camp!

    When you get here, you don¡¯t even set up a camp, and you don¡¯t even bother to set up a tent. Are you just digging the soil and preparing to fill the hole the next day?

    How much do you look down on your opponent?

    Look down on myself and the rattan armor soldiers under my command in this Yangshan village!

    Ah ah ah ah ah!  !  !

    Although Chi Mingyi is the visiting uncle of the Bai family, if he is not good enough, it is impossible for the Bai family to get into the door of the Bai family, and it is even more impossible for the Bai family to let the children of the Bai family be their subordinates and let him lead the rattan armored soldiers.

    Ben is a proud person,

    Then I watched those knights in front of me who didn't look like Yan people but were Yan soldiers carefully filling in the pits,

    Really can't stand it!

    actually,

    Ben just looks down on it.

    Uncle Zheng himself has an astonishingly brilliant resume, and the Xuehai Iron Cavalry under his command is also a truly proud soldier.

    The cavalry had a natural repression and contempt for the infantry.

    Anyway, Chu people are not dry people. If this time they did not attack Chu but attacked Gan, the Yan army would be even more presumptuous and unscrupulous when facing the dry army.

    Soldiers and horses that are too arrogant are easy to suffer, but the spiritual attribute bonus that this kind of arrogance can bring is actually extremely obvious.

    The eldest prince is in Yinlang County, and his subordinates are all local county soldiers, but he can still fight back and forth with Ganren on the border, and the opponent is still the elite of the three sides of Qianguo. The bonus in spirit and momentum actually accounts for  very big.

    Just looking down on you, hitting you, is self-confidence!

    Seeing you is like seeing military exploits at your fingertips, how can you not be happy?

    ? On the other hand, seeing the flag of the Yan army, one's own courage has been reduced by three points. Under the ebb and flow, the balance of war has actually tilted long ago.

    The blind man once teased Uncle Zheng, it¡¯s like meeting Curry in another time and space, rationally telling himself that you must pay attention to your opponent, but emotionally telling you, it¡¯s really hard  do it.

    In fact, the Juggernaut doesn't know much about military affairs, so he was a little surprised when faced with this scene of temporary filling of pits before the start of the war.

    This battle,

    Unexpectedly, he can really play so down-to-earth.

    Ah Ming took out his water bag again,

    "Master, it's hot, wash your face again."

    "good."

    Ah Ming poured water, Uncle Zheng stretched out his hand to catch the water and wiped his face.

    The water has run out,

    Ah Ming nodded with satisfaction, and he can prepare the "wine" empty.

    After washing his face, Uncle Zheng was refreshed. He pointed to the tower in the Yangshan village in the distance,

    road:

    "I heard that a real sword fairy can soar to the sky with a sword, and then lead the thunder down, so can you deal with the one in the opposite tower first?

    If the above person is gone, this battle will be much easier.  "

    This is actually difficult.

    but,

    Continuing to look at the unfinished filling work is really boring, so find some topics and have fun.

    Facing Uncle Zheng's teasing, the Juggernaut just smiled and said:

    "You don't need a sword fairy, Uncle Hirano, you only need to have the strength of Tian Wujing, and you can go straight up. If the people on the tower don't have enough expert guards around them, he can only be scared and jump down and hide in the army."

    Uncle Zheng shrugged.

    Ah Ming let out a "huh",

    I stretched my waist,

    Lazily said:

    "If the master has the strength of the peak of the third rank, there is no need for such trouble."

    The Juggernaut corrected: "The peak of the third rank is indeed very strong, but it is not a god."

    A smile appeared on the corner of A Ming's mouth, a third-rank peak is not a god,

    What about the seven?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Actually, I wanted to finish writing in one go, but I had something to do when I went out this morning, and I didn¡¯t sleep all night yesterday. I stayed up late last night to write this chapter. I planned to make it up when I came back, but I¡¯m really sleepy now. Let me sleep  I will wake up tomorrow and finish writing this episode.

    Good night, hugs everyone!I mean, a third-rank peak is not a god,

    What about the seven?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Actually, I wanted to finish writing in one go, but I had something to do when I went out this morning, and I didn¡¯t sleep all night yesterday. I stayed up late last night to write this chapter. I planned to make it up when I came back, but I¡¯m really sleepy now. Let me sleep  I will wake up tomorrow and finish writing this episode.

    Good night, hug everyone

 Text Chapter 326: Stars

    Here we are still chatting, imagining the stories of the seven gourd babies or the seven snow white princesses;

    And over there,

    The war has entered a new stage;

    Oh no,

    To be precise, it has entered a new round of pit filling stage.

    The muddy potholes in the peripheral area have been filled. No matter how close it is, it is also the most important section, and it can no longer be filled in that way. To some extent, it has to give the opposite Chu army a little face.

    Next, a group of cavalry charged forward. After the distance was close enough, with the potential energy given by the speed of the horse, they drew their bows and shot arrows, which were basically projectiles.

    The Chu army lined up in the camp was hit by a round of arrows. In fact, this kind of blow was not very fatal because the distance was relatively far, but there were still many unlucky Chu troops who were hit by arrows.

    The spearmen in the front had less armor and protection, so many arrows fell to the ground. The shieldmen in the back were a little slack because of the Yanren's previous filling action, and the shields could not continue to be dense and orderly.  So that someone under the shield was shot by an arrow.  However, because the soldiers in the rear were all wearing rattan armor, the problem was not too big.

    The formation of rattan armor soldiers was a little loose for a while.

    Of course, loosening is not a collapse, but a sudden arrow attack from the opposite side. If an arrow hits the ground on his side, it is inevitable that he will be a little panicked.

    The soldiers of the Bai family are actually not that bad.

    ?In the distance, after the first round of throwing, Yan Jun immediately turned his horse's head backwards, and immediately behind, Paoze continued to transport soil with sacks and fill the pit forward.

    Because the distance between the two sides had narrowed to a "dangerous" point, Chi Mingyi also gave the order to release the arrow.

    "Lift¡ªshoot!"

    "Buzz!"

    In the Chu army's formation, arrows shot out.

    But firstly, the Chu people shoot from the spot, so the shooting range is inherently insufficient. Secondly, even if there are sporadic arrows falling into the Yan army formation, the Yan army knights who keep moving are matched with their excellent armor.  , so that the arrow made a crisp sound on their armor, and then slid down, leaving only a groove or a pale white mark.

    Xuehai Iron Cavalry Xuehai Iron Cavalry doesn't have a few catties of iron on his body, how dare he call him an iron cavalry?

    You know, Uncle Zheng really cares about feeding the soldiers under his command. Is it really not easy to pull out that kind of peasant soldiers?

    However, the seemingly majestic and majestic appearance is actually weak;

    Second, it also violates the aesthetics of Uncle Zheng and the demon kings;

    Just imagine, as soon as the army came out and the flag was set up, behind them was a bunch of servants wearing sheepskins.

    The Yanren began to push forward in this way of throwing and filling one round at a time;

    As the distance gets closer, the strike effects of the arrows from both sides are gradually showing.

    Chi Mingyi finally ordered that the two rows of spearmen in front retreat into the formation, and the shield soldiers move forward for a certain distance to cover the crossbowmen behind to fight back.

    On the Yan army's side, the 3,000 savage cavalry of the Savage King did not continue to enter the filling operation, but stayed behind. All 3,000 cavalry dismounted and sat cross-legged.

    The Savage King sat at the front and began to sing and dance the dance of the stars;

    His dancing posture, in the eyes of outsiders, is a bit nondescript, but in the eyes of savages, it is the charm of a real star catcher;

    His singing voice is extremely hoarse, but it fits the mood very well at this time.

    The horseshoes are still thundering ahead, but these savages all set their eyes on the savage king.

    The blind man once said that Gou Moli's greatest strength lies in his extremely terrifying learning ability. In order to learn the cavalry tactics of the Zhenbei Army, he served as an auxiliary soldier under the Zhenbei Army for many years.  In fact, he also knows how to do it.

    He will not give up any opportunity, any gap, and give the three thousand riders he brought out this time any chance to add murderous aura, even if it is just to add a little more.

    Because, this is the battle of his life;

    In this battle, he will prove his worth to the uncle behind him.

    In fact, he has already proved his value, but it is only a negative value.

    Even the talented and generous Emperor Yan only imprisoned "him" in Yanjing, because hundreds of years ago, no matter whether it was the savages in the Tianduan Mountains or the savages on the snowy field, they were randomly rubbed by the Jin people.  It was a plaything that was made, but because of him, the situation of the entire Eastern Zhuxia was almost changed.

    What Gou Moli has to do is to let this uncle clearly see that he can become one of his masters??I didn't want to escape, but he was the uncle who could be entrusted with important tasks by the Bai family. At this point, there was nothing else, but he still had his backbone.

    The battle situation has collapsed, and he, the commander, is actually powerless.

    Even, he is too lazy to think about the friendly troops who are not far away but why he can't see any of them. Instead, he thinks about killing a few more Yangou before he dies in battle.

    However, the Yan people did not fulfill his wish. Xu knew that he was a high official from the Chu people, so the knights around him threw ropes to trap him.

    Chi Mingyi ran his energy and blood, broke free from the rope, but was shot by two arrows.

    One shot hit his knee, and the other shot hit his right arm, which was the hand holding the knife.

    Immediately, another loop of rope came down and caught him.

    "ah!"

    Chi Mingyi let out a roar, grabbed the rope with his left hand, and yanked it towards him.

    The knight was dragged off his horse, but before Chi Mingyi could throw him in front of him, another rope was wrapped around his neck again. The knight spurred his horse to sprint, throwing Chi Mingyi to the ground and backwards  Pull up.

    Immediately afterwards,

    The two knights rushed forward again and held him down.

    One of them pierced its lute bone with a shackle, which was invented by the third master, and it was specially used to catch targets who were good at martial arts.

    Chi Mingyi was locked up and subdued very aggrieved.

    At this time, the fighting in Yangshan village had also come to an end.

    Uncle Zheng was riding a horse, and A Ming on the left and the Juggernaut on the right had his own general flag behind him, long overdue.

    The original location of the gate of the Yangshan Village was full of corpses, piled up on several floors.

    The corpses of the horses and soldiers on both sides, as well as many wounded, lay on the ground, howling.

    "Keep prisoners?" asked the Juggernaut.

    "Now is the time to employ people." Uncle Zheng said, "When attacking the city in the future, let them wear Chu people's armor and hold the Chu people's flag to attack the city, which will break the Chu people's army even more."

    "Tsk, it's really dirty." Juggernaut commented.

    "You mean, it is kindness for me to order the killing of prisoners now?"

    Juggernaut did not answer,

    He knew he couldn't beat this one.

    Fan Li, who was wearing iron bump armor, stood in front of him, looking a little lonely.

    In the past, he was often the main vanguard of his own family when attacking cities and villages, but this time, the Savage Knight played so well that Fan Li was a bit useless as a hero.

    On a hot day, after wearing armor for so long, he was sweating for nothing.

    "Raise the smoke." Uncle Zheng ordered to a flag bearer beside him.

    "Here!"

    Wolf smoke can be adjusted in color, just add ingredients if you think about it yourself, and Uncle Zheng also brought this ingredient.

    soon,

    Three puffs of red smoke rose,

    This is to inform Shino that the war here is over.

    Sitting on Pixiu's back, Uncle Zheng stretched his waist, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Casualties were much smaller than expected.

    But the premise is that the casualties of the savages are not counted among them.

    And if the casualties of the savages are included, it is estimated that there were no less than 5,000 casualties in this battle. Many of the injuries here were serious injuries, or injuries that would make it difficult for the horses to be retired even if they recovered.  .

    Without savage cavalry as vanguards, the 16,000 soldiers brought out by Xueguan this time would have lost one-third, and they were the most powerful and most loyal savage soldiers.

    At this time,

    The savage king who made the greatest contribution to this battle,

    Holding the dying Sang Hu, sitting on the pile of corpses.

    Sang Hu's mouth was full of blood, but he still spoke:

    "My lorddoes there really exist starsafter I diecan I go to the starsdo you"

    In the eyes of the Savage King, there were tears flickering. He reached out and wiped it away.

    laughed and cursed:

    "There is a fart star."

    Sang Hu laughed,

    road:

    "Yeahshitthe stars"

    Immediately,

    Sang Hu's last bit of vitality dissipated and died in the arms of the Savage King.

    The Savage King stretched out his hand, trying to close Sang Hu's eyelids, but found that he couldn't close them no matter what, he couldn't help cursing:

    "What do you mean that you don't want to die with peace in your eyes? Sincerity makes me feel uneasy!"

    After all,

    The Savage King continued to reach out and wipe it several times, but he still couldn't close it.

    at last,

    The Savage King gave up and used the king's flag made of snow wolf skin to wrap Sang Hu's head,

    Immediately,

    He continued to hug Sanghu again,

    body,

    Gently shaking.

    "Actually, I also hope that there really are stars."What!  "

    After all,

    The Savage King continued to reach out and wipe it several times, but he still couldn't close it.

    at last,

    The Savage King gave up and used the king's flag made of snow wolf skin to wrap Sang Hu's head,

    Immediately,

    He continued to hug Sanghu again,

    body,

    Gently shaking.

    "Actually, I also hope that there really are stars.?

 Text Chapter 327 The First Town!

    When he was in Shengle City, Yao Zizhan once said to Zheng Fan, who was only General Shengle at that time, that the battlefield after the fight was sentimental.

    At that time, Uncle Zheng teased him how many times he had been on the battlefield. Why did he never see a county magistrate surnamed Yao and named Zhan when he went south to attack Gan last time?

    Master Yao was in a hurry, yelling that he had never been on a battlefield, could it be that he had never got off the bed of a skinny horse?

    The same war of intestines, the same bed full of scars, the same looking at the people lying next to me, feeling desolate and lonely;

    but,

    The reason why Uncle Zheng refuted Yao Zizhan at the beginning was because he felt that this literati old man was too idle, and he insisted on putting on an appearance and posture of reminiscing about the war even though he had never actually fought in battle;

    But in fact,

    Yao Zizhan is actually right.

    Nearly 5,000 casualties, most of the wildlings died, most of the Xuehai soldiers were injured. Excluding the battle damage of the wildlings, my own loss is not too big. Compared with the strategically important central village under my feet, it can be said to be  Not worth mentioning.

    With his feet on the blood stains, he was surrounded by busy sergeants.

    The Chu people who were not killed or injured on the ground will be given a knife to give them a good time, but no one will cut off their heads, because the military merit will be distributed to everyone according to their contributions;

    The wounded Paoze is being treated. Siniang once taught a group of soldiers about the first aid measures on the battlefield. They learned so-so, but better than nothing, simple wounds still know how to treat them to prevent infection. As for the seriously wounded, they will  Take it back, after all, it is Pao Ze.

    Those who can be rescued will receive disability benefits, and the family can still inherit the standard household treatment;

    Those who cannot be rescued will have their badges taken away and given to their family members. If they are unmarried, there will probably be another child with his surname in the Yizi camp.

    During the treatment, the wounded savages were also treated together. This was not ordered by Uncle Zheng, but spontaneously.

    In fact, there is no need to order at all.

    Some people are slave soldiers, and they go up to consume the enemy's arrows and energy. If they die, they will die. If they are injured, they can just paste the soil by themselves.

    However, the savages who rushed to the village this time won the respect of the Xueguan army with their bravery and fearlessness.

    A spirited army, its inner atmosphere, will definitely respect the brave.

    Uncle Zheng stopped in his tracks, and he saw the Savage King humming snowfield folk songs on a pile of corpses in the distance.

    In fact, the Savage King knew in his heart that the three thousand cavalry he organized and agitated a few days ago were here to die.

    But anyone with a normal mind should know that letting those who believe in themselves die will never feel good.

    The blind man and Gou Moli have a good relationship. They often chat together and have a common language.

    Once at a small gathering between Zheng Fan and the demon kings, the blind man said this about the Savage King.

    He said that Gou Moli had no good background, he was just born in an ordinary herdsman's family in Xueyuan, his father died when he was very young, and later, his mother was taken in by his uncle, and he became his uncle's son.  son.

    Afterwards, my uncle sold my mother to another family for wine.

    When the wildling king grew up, he went to look for his mother, but found that his mother had been bought and sold one after another. In the end, he really couldn't find her.

    The women on the snow field have the same status as cattle and sheep.

    The Savage King didn't kill his uncle in the end, but gave him a retirement pension, because even though his uncle sold his mother and whipped him from time to time, when he had a bite of cheese, he would share it with him so that he could grow up.

    When the blind man said this, he took a sip of wine.

    With such a background, not a nobleman, just an ordinary person, even a miserable ordinary person, but relying on his own efforts, he made a group of followers on the snowy field, went to Jin to do business, and from the slaves who escorted the car  He started, and made a little progress step by step. When he could rely on these accumulations, set up a tent on the snowy field, buy some cattle and sheep, buy a few wives, and live the life of a "rich man" in the snowy field, he resolutely chose  He gave up everything and went to Beifeng County of Yan State to be a foreign auxiliary soldier.

    This time, it took many years.

    Halfway through, he was whipped by the young princess.

    Later, he went to Qian State, and then to Chu State. He used his most precious youth to learn and understand the outside world.  thinking.

    Think about your future,

    Thinking about the future of Xueyuanno the same.  "

    "If the son-in-law is willing to return to my Dachu, I believe that the king will definitely welcome him very much. The position of Nian Yao today is probably your son-in-law."

    "ah?"

    Uncle Zheng laughed,

    Stretched out his finger to the side of the guide,

    road:

    "Aiyo, aiyo, these words are so funny, I am still attacking my own city now?"

    "My son-in-law, I beg you to have a good time."

    "No hurry, no hurry, actually, Chi Mingyi, you have hope to win."

    "I, if I lose, I am convinced. The way the son-in-law uses troops is indeed superior to me."

    "Remember, there should be two trebuchets in your village."

    "I sent it away the day before yesterday, and that thing was useless, so I killed a little boy a few days ago, and that little boy was too memorized, and it was still raining so far away, yet he was still crushed to death.  I have never seen such an unlucky person in my life."

    Uncle Zheng was silent,

    Not angry,

    just slowly said:

    "I was riding the horse that was smashed to death."

    "" Chi Mingyi.

    After a moment of astonishment,

    Chi Mingyi suddenly laughed,

    There are tears in the smile.

    "Hehehe, hehehe, hahahaha"

    Uncle Zheng saw behind him that his soldiers were escorting the Chu captives out of the stronghold.

    Then he signaled to Fan Li:

    "Okay, Ali, let's send him on the road together, we can also pack up and prepare to go back, so as not to be delayed for a long time and get dumped, which will be bad."

    Chi Mingyi can be kept for the first time. First, he knows a lot about the internal situation of Chu State. Second, it is easier to boast of his achievements by capturing one of the enemy generals alive and returning home.

    "Okay, my lord."

    "Pfft!"

    Ali raised his ax and dropped it,

    With a "click",

    Chi Mingyi's head broke away from his body and landed on the ground.

    Uncle Zheng, who was about to get up, was stunned by this scene,

    Looking at Fan Li,

    road:

    "What are you doing?"

    Fan Li scratched his head in a daze,

    road:

    "Send him on his way."

    "" Zheng Fan

 Text The second chapter is gone tonight.

    ,

    Kawenga's condition is not good, no matter how he writes, he is not satisfied. Today's second update is really impossible to write.

    Allow me to think again.

    Don't panic,

    hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 328: Hou Mansion

    ,

    The soldiers and horses of the two battalions in the east and west of Zhennan Pass have already been dispatched. The first to dispatch are the cavalry of the two camps, each with 10,000 troops. However, although the Yan army is there, these two cavalry did not choose to outflank.  Instead, they supported the Chu army's infantry in the stockade and began to advance slowly.

    In fact, the usage of cavalry is not a secret to any experienced general.

    Its main feature lies in its mobility far surpassing that of infantry.

    Most of the time, as long as the battlefield is laid out, except for the special case of the so-called heavy cavalry, the cavalry will most likely be released, either to cover the battlefield or to take a detour. In short, it will be very free.

    However, the two cavalry of the Chu army seemed to be bound there, locked by two chains, and there was no freedom at all.

    Because, their generals and coaches dare not give them freedom.

    According to common sense, to eat an enemy army that is alone and deep, you should first compress its room to move, block the way back, and finally force it to have a decisive battle with itself.

    Compressing the space is what the cavalry should do, but Nian Yao dare not let the extremely precious cavalry of the Chu people do this kind of thing.

    If it were another general of the Yan Kingdom, he might have done it like this, but who is the commander of the army on the opposite side? Tian Wujing!

    Nian Yao knew that if he dared to send it out, Tian Wujing would dare to eat it.

    There are not many cavalry in Dachu. During the defensive battle, they are needed to support each other and connect with each other. If they are lost in the wild battlefield in vain, then Nian Yao really lost his mind.  .

    However,

    Ren Yanjun has already come here, and they can overlook Zhennan Pass. If you don't do anything, it's not suitable.

    It's one thing to worship Nanhou, the Yan native, after all, it can be said that heroes cherish heroes;

    But if you are really scared to curl up and dare not make the slightest movement, the blow to morale will undoubtedly be huge.

    The people of Yan can brag about the invincibility of Dayan's iron cavalry in field battles, and there was even a saying at the Xueguan that "the iron cavalry is less than 10,000, and it is invincible";

    But as an opponent, you must never recognize it!

    If you recognize it, then the soldiers below will naturally start to recognize it subconsciously. It is true that defensive warfare is defensive warfare, but defense is to drain the opponent's vitality and wait for the opportunity to move!

    ? If you are really reduced to the kind of scum like a dry person, you will collapse when you go out of the city, so what's the point?

    Therefore, General Nian must send troops.

    However, the troops are dispatched. As for what to do after dispatching the troops, um there are too many things to think about carefully.

    The soldiers and horses of the two big villages in the east and the west are not so much attacking as they are seeing off guests.

    The infantry was in the center, and the cavalry supported them, pressing forward steadily.

    And the north gate of Zhennanguan has never been opened again from the beginning to the end.

    The king's banner of King Jingnan was still standing there, and for a while, it seemed that the subject and the guest had changed.

    General Nian stood on the tower, his eyes were bloodshot.

    The bloodshot is not because of nervousness, but because he hasn't slept for two days. Naturally, he is suffering, but his mind is still very clear now.

    He has already seen the plan of Yanren's layout.

    He arranged a pocket by himself, but King Jingnan threw a nail into it.

    The so-called battlefield game, in fact, is sometimes really similar to martial arts contests with knights in the rivers and lakes.

    Nian Yao knew what Tian Wujing led his army here to do. The other party obviously did not come to attack the city. How can you come up to the majestic Zhennan Pass with a high and majestic city?

    But the more it is at this time, the more dangerous it is actually. You think that people are not here to fight serious battles but to suppress the battle, but they may actually play a fake show for you.

    However, the military forts of the various soldiers and horses in the north of General Nian He were all "watched" by the Yan troops from all walks of life at this time, so the soldiers and horses he could use were limited, and he was naturally a little bit hesitant to deal with them.

    However, after the soldiers and horses from the east and west villages slowly pushed out, a series of military orders had been issued by General Nian, and the soldiers and horses from the rear battalion would arrive soon.  Complete a new round of adjustments.

    At the very least, Dugu Nian and Xiao Lou's two mobile troops can quickly return to defense.

    It's like turning over a flower rope. If you tear me apart, I'll turn you over again to see who has the quickest response and whose hand is quick and clever.

    Until then, Yan; Gong Wang refrained from his previous ease of chatting, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he ordered directly;

    "I ordered the major general to stop this support army at all costs, and absolutely not let it affect Hiranobo's attack on Yangshanzhai.

    Tell him, don't cherish the family fortune, the family fortune is saved up, just for the critical time!  "

    "Here!"

    Gong Wang immediately looked at the lieutenant beside him, and said, "Vice general Lin."

    "The end is here."

    "Integrate the Chinese army immediately. It seems that the Chu people think that the pressure we put on is too little, so let's give him a quick fight.

    Zuo ordered the left and right wings to compress the formation of the Chu people, and you personally lead the central army, giving this general a rush!  "

    "Decree to the former army that I must firmly block the Chu people's reinforcements, and absolutely not allow a single soldier to leak from our side to Yangshanzhai. Tell Yuan Lun that if this cannot be done, I will behead him!"

    Gongsun Zhi roared and gave the order, and then he ordered the left and right:

    "Before the start of the war, King Jingnan put our department and Gongwang's department under the jurisdiction of Uncle Hirano. Don't think it refers to after this battle. If you really think it is after this battle, then why are Gongwang and I staring at Dongshan separately?  Fort and Xishan Fort?

    This is the same as asking for help in the rivers and lakes, let us send the certificate of honor to the boss in advance!

    Wait, immediately integrate the subordinates, Chu people really think we are just seeing them off, that's fine, we will really see him off!  "

    In all directions, local conflicts broke out between the Yan and Chu armies are no longer rare, but in the general environment, the two sides still maintain restraint.

    The Chu people's various military forts and strongholds still prioritize protecting their own foundations. This is not "watching the fire from the other side", but if it is really because of a Yangshan stronghold that the dragon lock cannot be achieved, instead the Chu army will attack and the Yan people will be separated.  After a chaotic battle on the road, regardless of the damage caused by the battle, the Yan people still have no choice but to take advantage.

    Because the Chu people are backed by military forts and strongholds, when they go out to fight in the field, they voluntarily give up their existing advantages.

    The few military forts that felt self-protection and support capabilities did send some reinforcements to Yangshanzhai, but there was the tone set by King Jingnan himself before the battle, and Hirano Bo was in the army.  In terms of popularity and status, no matter which Yanjin general dared to let the reinforcements slip away from him in a posture of watching a show or saving his strength.

    And at Zhennan Pass,

    After the two groups of soldiers and horses from the east and west villages arrived at the designated positions to form a flanking attack, the cavalry from the rear battalion also arrived.

    At this time, General Nian finally ordered to open the north gate of Zhennan Pass, and personally led the Chinese army to leave the city.

    Just then,

    In the north direction here, a special wolf smoke rose.

    The news was immediately passed on by the sentry cavalry, and spread out in all directions.

    Nian Yao has already laid down his position to treat guests. As the host, he has already given all he has now, intending to give King Jingnan a meal.

    only,

    The actions of the host are really too slow. The guests have been here for too long and the dishes are not served. It is a loss of hospitality.

    King Jingnan got up from the ground, and Pixiu next to him knew how to crawl. After King Jingnan sat on it, Pixiu stood up on all fours and let out a roar.

    Tian Wujing turned around with Pixiu under his crotch,

    Immediately,

    The Yan army began to recede like a tide.

    Only,

    Under the order of King Jingnan,

    ?Leave a king flag still stuck there, did not take it away.

    Under Zhennan Pass,

    Facing such a situation, the young general who had just left the city,

    in my heart,

    One moment, three points of shame, three points of relief, three points of helplessness, plus one point of bitterness.

    "Ming Zuo court, it is said that today Yan Jingnan Wang Tian Wujing led an army to attack the city, for me to calmly deal with the retreat of various soldiers and horses, and seize the Jingnan Wang Banner."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ah, there is still tonight

 Text Chapter 329 Father's love is like a mountain

    The rising smoke belonging to the Yan army indicated that the Yangshan stronghold was broken.

    The Yan army sentry horses quickly informed the news to all ministries that since Yangshan had been broken, those who should disengage should disengage, and those who should withdraw their troops should withdraw.

    The main forces retreated separately, but the small groups of troops that were originally used for early warning during the war did not withdraw. Instead, they were released in accordance with the pre-war arrangements to enrich the already dominant forces south of Zhennan Pass.  sentry cavalry strength.

    The role of pulling out the Yangshan stronghold is to cut off the operational connection between the various military forts and strongholds of the Chu people. The second is to completely bring the front of Zhennanguan into the control of the rhythm of the war of the Yan people, so that the Chu people have worked hard.  The military forts and strongholds that Ku built here have become isolated islands.

    When you raise a large army and come out, the Yan people's army will immediately move upon hearing the news and confront you. If you come out with a small force, you may be able to get out, but you will not be able to go back.

    The root cause of this phenomenon is not just the loss of a Yangshan village, but the original pattern of Yan attacking Chu and defending; since the Chu people are the defenders, it is inevitable to lose the situation either actively or passively  control.

    Of course, there will be a song on the battle report;

    Uncle Hirano led the Xuehai iron cavalry to smash the Yangshan stronghold in one fell swoop, which completely established the style of the battle against Chu, laid a solid foundation for breaking the Chu people's defensive iron formation, and accelerated the process of using troops against Chu;

    In fact, it can be considered targeted.

    In the next two days, except for the sentinel cavalry being more active than before, all the soldiers and horses should actually return to the village and prepare for it.

    King Jingnan did not hold another military meeting because of this battle, because the arrangement for this battle had already been decided at the time of the last military meeting, and there was no need to call everyone here at this moment.  Just to celebrate Hirano Bo.

    After all, this battle has just begun.

    Yes,

    Indeed, the curtain has just opened.

    Uncle Zheng, who returned to the camp, first took a comfortable hot bath.

    The bathtub is placed behind the handsome tent. There is a door between the two tents. The front is the office area and the back is the living area.

    This is the advantage of the battlefield being close to his hometown. In the past, Uncle Zheng had never been treated like this when he went out to fight.

    After taking a shower, I had a good night's sleep.

    After earnestly nourishing his energy, when he went out of the tent again, what he saw was a scene full of enthusiasm.

    After rushing to the Yangshan Village, the soldiers and horses from all walks of life were divided into several fronts and began to attack the city. Naturally, it is impossible for all the soldiers and horses to attack the city. There must be a few routes left for maneuvering, but those are Tian Wujing  s arrangement.

    What lay in front of Uncle Zheng to be conquered was the Dongshan Fort of the Chu people.

    A very large fortress.

    A few days ago, in order to weave this bag, all the Chu troops stationed in it, but in order to rush for help, this soldier and horse pulled out again, and collided with the Gongwang Department several times, causing damage to each other.

    But after Gongwang received the news that Yangshanzhai had been breached, he did not stop it any more. Instead, he gathered his troops and horses to block the possibility of the Chu army withdrawing to Dongshan Fort.

    After all, he is a veteran on the battlefield, he can be appreciated by Situ Lei, and he can still be alone under the rule of the Yan people after the change of heaven. His own ability is beyond doubt.

    And in terms of style, he is also very popular with Uncle Zheng.

    You can go anywhere with that imperial guard, but you never want to go back to Dongshan Fort, because they will be the ones who will attack Dongshan Fort in the next battle.

    In fact, this trick is very insidious, because unless you eat this Chu army, otherwise, even if it can't go to Dongshan Fort, this imperial imperial army of Chu will go to other military forts. In the end, it will be assigned to attack that  The Yan army in the military fort will encounter great resistance.

    However, this kind of spirit of giving up everyone for a small family,

    won the heart of my uncle.

    And right now, in such a lively scene, assembled trebuchets, battering rams, arrow towers, siege crossbows and other armaments began to be transported to the front;

    See Uncle Zheng,

    The eyes are a little moist.

    Xue Haijun, who has always been famous in the Yan army for manufacturing siege equipment, now finally has the opportunity to use siege equipment to attack the city in a down-to-earth manner.

    After waiting for a long time, looking forward to it for a long time, finally this day came.

    As for the previous siege in the snow field, can that be called a siege?

    There is just one thing that makes Uncle Zheng still surprised. Logically speaking, San'er should be back.

    Although there are a group of people from Tianji Pavilion in our army who can replace Xue San's role, but the voice of defeating Chu has been preached for so long, and San'er was in Liang Guolisten,

    Don't worry, there will be that day.

    It means that sooner or later their subordinates will share the wages of his family with Uncle Hirano's subordinates.

    Logically speaking, as the chief general of an army, he would often feel disgusted or even repelled such a loss of independence.

    but,

    It can only be said that when King Jingnan assigned soldiers and horses to garrison at the beginning, he might have already planted a hidden line.

    Gong Wang is a native of Jin, he himself has no chance of being promoted, at most he is in the rank of title, he can have some thoughts, but if he wants the court to let a person of Jin origin be guarding one side now, even Gong Wang himself can't help it.  I feel very unrealistic.

    But under his command, not only his own son, but also many of Paoze's nephews were with him. It can be said that half of the future of the Situ family was on him.  We have to consider and think of a way out for them.

    The easiest way out is to raise the flag to rebel and restore the land of Jin

    But even Uncle Zheng dare not think about rebellion now, let alone him.

    As for Gongsun Zhi, as Li Bao's son-in-law, he separated from Li Bao's son after Li Bao's death. Of course, the imperial court deliberately broke up Li Bao's troops here, but if he himself is very loyal  If you don't want to, it is impossible to really divide it.

    Therefore, his position is very embarrassing. The generals from Zhenbei Army, such as Li Fusheng, don't like him at all, and the other generals don't regard him as their own.

    It's comfortable to be separated out happily, to be in charge of one side alone, but he can't enter other circles.

    Therefore, these two people now have the need to hug their thighs.

    Uncle Zheng's newly promoted thigh not only shines dazzlingly, but also has no external attachments other than his own troops and horses. Naturally, it is the best choice at the moment and has the brightest future development potential.

    a party,

    Everyone is very happy.

    Officially speaking, it is the three leaders of Dayan's eastern army who attacked Chu, and reached a consensus to work closely together for Dayan and to continue to fight for the great achievements of His Majesty Yanhuang;

    On a personal level, it is a faction at the top of the army with Uncle Zheng at its core, which was formally established today.

    ? Even Uncle Zheng himself,

    In the interplay of replacing wine with tea,

    I can't help being a little dazed,

    Things are going well,

    Seems to be too natural, as it should be, and too smooth

    On the upper reaches of the Wangjiang River, it rained continuously for many days.

    In addition, it is now the flood season of Wangjiang, and for a while, the dikes and dams everywhere are quite jittery.

    To transport food and various supplies for the front line, a large layer of manpower near Yingdu has been exhausted. Now, it is necessary to continue to squeeze out manpower and material resources to manage the river work.

    ? Not long after his comeback, Sun Youdao, the Taifu of Chengguo, was so busy that he was haggard.

    Fortunately, because Uncle Zheng led the troops into the city last time, Yingdu's officialdom was cleaned up, so although the task was difficult, there were not many obstacles in doing things.

    "Here, here, here, and here, hurry up, hurry up!"

    The corners of the fifth prince Ji Chengwen's mouth were blistered, which was enough to show how anxious he was these days.

    Originally thought that coming to Yingdu this time was just a formality, but I didn't expect that there was a war ahead, and the river project had to continue here.

    Human and material resources are obviously insufficient. Now, all the slaves and servants of all the big families in Yingdu City have also mobilized and are busy on the river embankment.

    The fifth prince just took a breath and took a sip of water when he saw a dwarf standing on the embankment over there.

    There was a horse next to the dwarf, and a woman was sitting right away. The woman had a big face and bigger hips. Sitting on the horse's back, the horse's butt looked a bit delicate.

    Xue San stabbed at the river embankment level with a dagger,

    Cursed:

    "Damn it, the materials for building the embankment are bought from Pingxixi, right?"

    "Dare to ask Mr. Xue, what sect is Bing Xixi?"

    "Um, this, you don't need to know."

    Xue San turned around, faced the river on the other side, put his fingers to his mouth and muttered to himself while biting his nails;

    "Hiss, this doesn't look like a river repair project. ?

 Text Chapter 330 Bloody Battle (1)

    ,

    The king of Jingnan is good at controlling the details. In the morning, at noon and in the evening, a group of messengers go back and forth between the various ministries and the king's account. What they report is the current situation of the various ministries, such as how many people are sick, how many war horses are lame, and how much food is in stock.  Consumption geometry, the remaining status of the use of military medical materials, etc.;

    On the other hand, Wang Zhang will give a response, how much to add and the development of the new round of war, whether it is responsible for siege or support, or is it dedicated to guarding against possible Chu army mobilization in the outer periphery.  , Even the area responsible has been carefully divided to the top of the mountain.

    The soldiers and horses of the various ministries are like "puppets carrying strings". The ends of the strings are grasped by King Jingnan.

    If it is a mediocre coach who commands like this, then there will be complaints from below, and there may be problems on paper because of this, but Tian Wujing obviously does not belong to this category.

    In fact, this is not so unusual, but all the commanders in the army know the benefits of doing this, but it is often difficult to practice it. There are many soldiers and horses below, and there are many military leaders.  The backing of the imperial court is densely packed, chaotic and complicated. When fighting a battle, what the coach often thinks about is not the war, but these intricate interpersonal relationships.

    And throughout the ages, when the commander-in-chief bows to the seal to go to war, the superiors also like to deliberately mix sand in it and set up a supervisory army directly.  The proper performance of the art of checks and balances.

    However, this phenomenon does not exist in the Great Yan's army against Chu.

    One is that King Jingnan himself will not allow this phenomenon to occur;

    The second is that His Majesty Dayan had issued a clear decree before he set out to fight. From him, anyone who dares to criticize the frontline war will be executed.

    Xiaoliuzi once said that if the land of the Three Jins were thrown away, the land of Dayan would not be as good as Chu Guang, the population would not be as large, and the external environment would not be as good as Jin;

    The reason why I was able to sweep through this generation, win a great reputation, and conquer the current state of the country, is that even though I only have five fingers, I can clench my fist with such force.  Even if you have seven, eight, nine or even ten fingers, it is very difficult to really fight with me, and you will still have to be punched down by me in the end.

    But this unbelievable division of power often makes people feel very insecure. In the past few years, Gan Chu has been waiting to see Yan Guo's jokes, but the problem is that he may be in danger of becoming a real joke before their jokes come.  joke.

    Just like Da Chu at this time,

    perhaps,

    ?Only Nian Yao himself knows,

    What kind of pressure is he facing now, as if the black sky is constantly brewing momentum above his head, and the thunder after thunder is like cracks being torn open in the sky.

    at the moment,

    He was fortunate that no matter what, Dachu still had a Zhennan Pass to support it.

    If there is no this great pass to sit in, Nian Yao does not think that the Great Chu will perish, no matter how fierce his Dayan cavalry is, Nian Yao is confident that under the leadership of the king, Chu Guozuo, it is impossible to perish so easily;

    However, it is conceivable that

    If it is true that these hundreds of thousands of Yan-Jin coalition forces can go straight into Chu, and want to drive them away or deal with them, Da Chu will definitely be extremely uncomfortable.

    ?As the war unfolded step by step, the first round of contact was the end of the Battle of Yangshanzhai, and the situation of spies and fans from both sides investigating each other's domestic affairs gradually fell on the table of the superiors on both sides.

    Although Yan Guo gambled on the country's fortune, it was a solid piece of iron. After all, as long as there were those few people, the iron plate must be there. The three of them had long ago wiped out the burrs on the iron plate with blood and fire.

    As for Da Chu,

    Nian Yao sent the memorial of the great victory to the court,

    Although he personally wrote a secret book and sent it to the king, presenting the specific situation of this battle.

    But the Bai family,

    Nian Yao sat on the sidelines of the siege of the Yang Shanzhai and did not save him. He timidly avoided the battle, resulting in the disappearance of eight thousand Baipu soldiers!

    The Bai family wrote this note, expressing the anger of the Bai family;

    This move, from the perspective of God, must have a very negative impact on the overall situation.

    But standing on the side of the Bai family, they sent out their own troops, and they were stationed in the fortress deep in the defense of the Chu army, but they were wiped out by the Yan people inexplicably.

    The Bai family is not a big nobleman like Qu's. Qu's 50,000 Qingluan army went on an expedition to Jin. After the descendants were gone, the family immediately pulled up a second batch, and there was comfort from the king and the court.

    Although the consolation¡ªthe princess, was abducted by the Yan people.

    If you use this soldier and horse as bait, what will you get??? basket.

    Uncle,

    Uncle,

    Uncle still remembers himself, uncle still cares about himself!  !  !

    After returning with the basket, Guo Dong first took one piece by himself, then passed another piece to Xu An, and passed the rest to the captain, who waved his hand to signal that he didn't want it, and then he was divided by other robes around him.

    Guo Dong was crying while eating watermelon.

    Xu An watched from the side and laughed.

    He knew how much pressure his brother had been under after his own father was killed by the sentry cavalry of the Chu people. Now, Uncle Hirano is simply a pillar in his heart.

    This time, Bote Hirano deliberately gave him melons, which was the best consolation for his brother.

    A piece of melon is not much at all. After eating, Guo Dong wiped his mouth and said impatiently:

    "Straight mother thief, why haven't you started attacking the city!"

    Now he can't wait to fly to the tower of Dongshan Castle immediately, and plant the "Zheng" flag there for Uncle Zheng.

    Xu An comforted him and said:

    "It's still early, we have to greet the trebuchet first, then press the arrow tower in, then the savages, and after that, it may be our turn."

    "But I can't wait!!!"

    Guo Dong growled.

    "There are plenty of opportunities for you to perform, don't worry, don't worry."

    In fact, Xu An knew in his heart that these auxiliary soldiers were below to protect the crossbowmen or battering rams and arrow towers. If there were no accidents, there was basically no chance of rushing up the tower.

    However, my brother, the blood in my heart has been completely stimulated by a piece of watermelon.

    At this time, on the chariot, Uncle Zheng was explaining to the two generals:

    "Here, and there, the stakes set up are actually markings, and they are distance reminders for the catapult. Later, the first round of projectiles will be carried out here. Let's take a look at the city wall of Dongshan Castle first, but I  It is estimated that Chu people are good at building, and this city wall is very difficult to break down."

    "In this case, Uncle, why don't you pull closer and throw the huge boulder directly at the Chu people's tower or the city?" Gongsun Zhi asked.

    Before waiting for Uncle Zheng to answer, Gong Wang said first: "This is because in Dongshan Fort, the Chu people must have trebuchets in preparation, and there should be huge crossbows on the city wall.

    If we close the distance too early, our trebuchets will be easily hit by the Chu people's trebuchets. We should take our time, and it is best to scare the snake first, so that the Chu people's trebuchets will be exposed first.  "

    Uncle Zheng nodded and said, "Brother Gong is exactly what he said."

    Gong Wang smiled, he is from Jin, and actually knows some methods of siege.

    A long time ago, when he was at Zhennanguan, he had accompanied Situ Lei to fight against the Chu people.

    "Pre-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª put it!!!"

    "Om! Om! Om!!!!!!"

    The first round of trebuchets began to throw, because the distance was too far, most of them just hit the city wall, and a small part hit the city wall.

    The people in Tianji Pavilion were quickly projecting coordinates and calculating the distance.

    And at the forefront of the team,

    A large group of savages sat in the dark, and a large basket of soil was placed in front of each savage.

    The king's banner of the savage king stood there,

    He pointed with one finger at the ditch and moat under Dongshan Fort ahead,

    In the other hand, he held a handful of bamboo pieces engraved with words,

    shouted to the surroundings:

    "Later, if you fill the trench with soil and come back with a basket, come to me to get the bamboo slices. With the bamboo slices, you will have food tonight!

    Don't worry about the arrows of the Chu people on the city wall,

    stars,

    Will bless you all!  "

    After speaking,

    The Savage King turned his back to the Savage behind him, and faced the wall of Dongshan Fort.

    After saying these words,

    He himself laughed too

 Text Chapter 331 Bloody Battle (2)

    The trebuchet on Yan Jun's side began to push up little by little, and round after round of throwing followed. Although the frequency was a bit slow, the rhythm was very good.

    Liang Cheng once made an analogy to Uncle Zheng, saying that when two armies confront each other, it is like a pianist playing. In fact, they all have to pay attention to the tune.

    No matter what kind of situation you face, if you have a plan in your heart, you don¡¯t need to say something magical, but at least you can follow a soldier to cover up the water and the earth;

    And if the score is messed up, that is, the rhythm is messed up, then it will inevitably be messed up, full of mistakes and omissions.

    Later, Uncle Zheng took this passage as homework and gave it to Tian Wujing to read, but changed the piano to a guzheng.

    Today, the Yan army is attacking the city, accompanied by drums, going down one by one, and the soldiers and horses from all walks of life follow up step by step, which is indeed methodical.

    It's just that the Chu people's trebuchets in Dongshan Fort have not moved. Yes, there must be, but the Chu people are so calm, it really makes people feel a littleuneasy.

    It's not that the performance of the Chu people's trebuchet is much higher than that of our own. With San'er's design and the processing of everyone in Tianji Pavilion, Zheng Boye believes that his trebuchet is definitely in the forefront of the world in terms of performance.

    But Chu people are so restrained that they make people look up at the sky from time to time;

    Uncle Zheng, who had the experience of being cordially greeted by a trebuchet, had already had a little psychological shadow on that thing.

    currently,

    Arrow towers began to move forward one after another. There was no other way, because the generals knew that the Chu people's trebuchets might be preparing to deal with these arrow towers, but you really can't give up because of choking.  how to attack.

    Auxiliary soldiers like Guo Dong and Xu An went up. They didn't bring weapons, but they just held their shields and went forward in a line.

    However, what made Guo Dong and Xu An feel a little relieved was that their team of 100 people was assigned in front of and behind an arrow tower, and while holding their shields, they reached out to help push the arrow tower.

    With such a giant as the arrow tower as the backing, at least it can completely block the arrows on one side, and then use the shield to block the other side, so the sense of security comes.

    But even so, feeling the arrows being shot on his shield continuously, the bursts of force still make people's arms numb, and at the same time, his heart trembles.

    After all, this is the first time Guo Dong and Xu An have been on the real battlefield.

    On the city wall, the Chu people's counterattack ability was not comparable to that of the savages who practiced as targets on the snowy field, and their weapons were also more sophisticated.

    "Dongzi, come a little more this way, come a little closer to me, hurry up!"

    Xu An shouted to Guo Dong in front.

    Because the arrow tower is constantly moving forward, the positions of those who are clustered around the arrow tower are constantly changing. It is inevitable that some people will fall behind or fall or be hit by arrows due to bad luck, so it does not exist in the first place.  The vacancies and loopholes have appeared in this way.

    When Guo Dong heard this, he immediately took two steps back, letting himself and Xu An stick together.

    ?Guo Dong, who was beaten with watermelon blood,

    After actually coming to the battlefield environment, I became a little more conscientious.

    It's not that the watermelon blood comes and goes quickly, but at this time, apart from protecting the arrow tower and going forward, and providing cover for the wrestlers pushing the arrow tower behind, they have no means of fighting back.

    If a person is always in a state of being passively beaten and unable to fight back, he will often be under great pressure mentally.

    "Buzz!"

    On the city wall, a giant crossbow shot out.

    Shooting a robe in front of Guo Dong, his shield couldn't withstand the blow of the giant crossbow at all, and was directly shattered. The giant crossbow also penetrated his chest, nailing his whole body to the side of the arrow tower.

    While these auxiliary soldiers are protected by arrow towers, they are often taken care of by the Chu defenders on the city wall. It can only be said that fortune and misfortune depend on each other.

    "Set up the formation, unplug it!"

    Shi Chang shouted, and at the same time, Shi Chang took a few people around him to move a little distance to the outside, and propped up the shield.

    Originally, it was not a big problem for the crossbow to hit other positions of the arrow tower. Even if a corpse was added, it would not be a big problem. After all, there were archers on the arrow tower.

    However, the nailed corpse was too close to the wheel, and it was likely to get stuck in the wheel, and it would not be so easy for the wrestlers behind to push it.

    Xu An let out a low cry, threw the shield directly on the ground, grabbed the giant crossbow with both hands, and pulled it out with all his strength.

    Perhaps the crossbow arrows have penetrated the shield and a person's body before, and the angle of penetration is also added.generally designed.

    This wall, together with the trench below it, is actually to block the line of sight.

    Let the attacking party not be able to find out whether the city gate is open, whether there are soldiers rushing out from the inside, and then make a surprise attack.

    Under the premise that the defenders also have trebuchets, it is naturally impossible for the general in charge of commanding the siege to be too close to the city.

    Just like Uncle Zheng at this time, his handsome chariot stopped at the back and never moved. Even if Gong Wang and Gongsun Zhi hinted that he couldn't see clearly several times, Uncle Zheng remained unmoved.

    However, Liang Cheng, who was commanding in front, was obviously not that afraid of being smashed to death. Moreover, he probably guessed the Chu people's plan based on the movements and rhythms on the Chu people's city wall, combined with the current situation.

    Sure enough, from behind the trench, a group of heavily armored Chu people suddenly climbed out. They were covered with thick scales, and frantically rushed to the location of the arrow tower ahead.

    But their real target location may still be the trebuchet on the Yan army's side.

    In order to hit the Chu people's catapults in the city, the Yan people's catapults have advanced to an extremely dangerous position.

    The battlefield is very large, but if it is detailed, the battlefield is actually very small. Often, a clever trick and then catching the opponent when they are out of touch can have a miraculous effect.

    However, as soon as the group of Chu soldiers in heavy armor ran out, they heard the sound of horseshoes.

    From their east and west sides, there are Yan cavalry galloping.

    These knights are also wearing fine armor, and the weapons in their hands are not sabers, but lances or sledgehammers.

    The Chu people on the city wall first spotted two cavalrymen who suddenly joined the battlefield, and immediately shot arrows at them, but the arrows did not have much effect on these elite cavalrymen, unless they were really unlucky or their horses were hit by arrows.  Can't stop them at all.

    As soon as the heavily armored warriors of the Chu people ran out, they were crossed by two cavalry for a hedge.

    No matter what kind of armor you are wearing, the blunt weapon greets you with a horse speed, and knocks you over directly.

    After this round of strangling charges,

    The heavy armored warriors of the Chu people who originally wanted to have miraculous effects as surprise soldiers immediately suffered heavy losses, and fell into an embarrassing situation where they could not advance or retreat.

    Because they came out secretly, if they failed to obtain results and forced the Yan people to give up this round of offensive, they would not even be able to go back, the city gate could not be opened for them under such circumstances, otherwise they would be drawn in backwards  Risk of punching the door.

    "Huh"

    Gong Wang and Gongsun Zhi breathed a sigh of relief almost together.

    Gongsun Zhi said with emotion: "Uncle, I am really convinced that I won this battle."

    The enemy's prediction was predicted in advance. It is obvious that it is the attacking side. It is reasonable to be passive everywhere, but it is evenly matched. No, it even overwhelms the Chu people in terms of momentum and means.

    Uncle Zheng shook his head implicitly and said with a smile;

    "Today, it's probably enough to level the trench and the wall."

    For rice, eat one bite at a time.

    Although he pushed the arrow tower up, Uncle Zheng or Liang Cheng did not intend to do the work of climbing the city in one go today.

    Take it step by step first, just like when attacking Yangshanzhai, do the peripheral preparations first, and clear the obstacles.

    Gongsun Zhi immediately patted his chest and said:

    "Uncle, please be kind to the general to lead his personal guard camp to the city tomorrow!"

    As Li Bao's son-in-law, Gongsun Zhi naturally has Li Bao's tiger spirit, otherwise he would not have caught Li Bao's eyes.

    As for the separation from Li Bao's son, well, we have to look at it one by one.

    "Okay, General Gongsun has such arrogance, and Benbo admires him."

    "Come on, take the sign, take the sign."

    All the savages who came back with bamboo baskets received bamboo sticks symbolizing a full meal from the savage king.

    However,

    at this time,

    There was a savage who didn't go to the savage king to get the lottery impatiently, but directly walked around here, and quickly pounced forward like a cheetah. At the same time, the bamboo basket in his hand split open, and a purple picture appeared inside  longbow.

    For a moment, his figure leaped up, his body released a dazzling white light, he drew his bow and set an arrow in mid-air, and the arrow pointed directly at the handsome chariot that fell behind.

    "Buzz!"

    An arrow shot out with terrifying force!

    Uncle Zheng, who was already very conscientious, wretched and far behind, suddenly mentioned in his heart,

    At this time,

    The figure of the Juggernaut who was in charge of cutting watermelons on the chariot earlier appeared directly in front of Uncle Zheng, and Longyuan offering watermelon juice, collided with the arrow in mid-air.

    "boom!"

    The arrows scatter,

    Long Yuan flew back and fell back into the hands of the Sword Master.

    next moment,

    The assassin who sneaked back disguised as a savage was immediately surrounded by a group of soldiers from the Yan army. The previous arrow might have condensed his blood.

    The Juggernaut turned his head to look at Zheng Fan who was standing behind him.

    ? Uncle Zheng, who was so shocked, let out a long sigh of relief.

    shrugged,

    road:

    "Look, I said that I didn't purposely bury you and ask you to cut watermelon for me, am I right?" &lt;/div&gt;The figure of the Juggernaut in charge of cutting watermelon appeared directly in front of Uncle Zheng, and Longyuan, carrying watermelon juice, made a sacrifice and collided with the arrow in mid-air.

    "boom!"

    The arrows scatter,

    Long Yuan flew back and fell back into the hands of the Sword Master.

    next moment,

    The assassin who sneaked back disguised as a savage was immediately surrounded by a group of soldiers from the Yan army. The previous arrow might have condensed his blood.

    The Juggernaut turned his head to look at Zheng Fan who was standing behind him.

    ? Uncle Zheng, who was so shocked, let out a long sigh of relief.

    shrugged,

    road:

    "Look, I said that I didn't purposely bury you and ask you to cut watermelon for me, am I right?"&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 332 Bloody Battle (3)

    ,

    "Hissit hurts"

    Guo Dong untied his wrists.

    Shield players "live" by the shield in their hands, and the "fine steel shield" type of shield only exists in the hands of the real elite, and it is impossible to equip it on a large scale. As an auxiliary soldier  It is naturally impossible for Guo Dong and the others to receive this treatment.

    Arrows shot one after another, although most of them could be blocked by the shield, but the forceful impacts were not easy to withstand.

    Therefore, on the arm that supports the shield, I will find some extra leather or linen to bind it a few times to make it thick and solid.

    But even so, when the siege was over and the retreat was over, Guo Dong's arm was still pierced by an arrow through the gap in the shield and pierced into the flesh.

    Fortunately, the wound was not deep, and even on this kind of battlefield, such an injury was not considered an injury.

    However, when the shield is put down and the leather and linen wrapped around the arm are peeled off layer by layer, the pain that drags the wound again and again is indeed unbearable for ordinary people, like tearing the wound layer by layer.  Open your own skin.

    In the end, it seemed that Guo Dong was in too much pain, so the military doctor took out the scissors, cut the two innermost layers for him, and poured some spirits on the wound.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!"

    Guo Dong was so sour, he felt as if his tailbone was going to stand up.

    After re-bandaging, the military doctor carried things non-stop to the next place. They were not in charge of the seriously wounded number. The seriously injured number or the wounded who really needed systematic treatment were all concentrated in one area, and they  It is specially here to deal with the minor injuries of some sergeants.

    The emergency treatment of wounds in the army was personally trained by Siniang. In fact, there were also military doctors in this era, and their level was not low, but they were often limited by medical conditions, making it difficult for most of the wounded to receive treatment.

    There are also some people who like to use the earthwork in the army to treat wounds, but there is also the risk of not handling the infection well. For example, the earthwork of the barbarians may work in the dry desert, but in the east of Shanxi, it may not be acclimatized.

    After treating the wound, Guo Dong looked up at Xu An who had washed his face and walked into the tent.

    "I heard that Uncle was almost assassinated in the battle today?"

    The assassin of the Chu people hid among the returning savage servants and approached the formation, and then he pointed his bow and arrow at Uncle Pingye.

    Xu An smiled, and said: "Uncle is protected by the sword master, what can these assassins do?"

    Guo Dong nodded when he heard the words, and said: "That's the truth. Besides, Uncle himself is also extremely powerful. How could he fall into the hands of such a young man?"

    "Today, the trenches and moats on the side of the Chu people have been almost filled by us. Tomorrow, it is almost the real attack on the city."

    Hearing this, Guo Dong was extremely annoyed and said:

    "It's a pity that we only have a big shield in our hands. Alas, I really want to charge up and fight with a knife to repay my uncle's great kindness to me."

    During this period of getting along, Xu An has a deeper understanding of the Yan people.

    Although in the past few years, the Yan people have fought south and north and won almost all of them, but the Yan people are actually similar to the Jin people.  This expedition against Chu is meaningless at all, it is nothing more than the death of a son of His Majesty the Emperor.

    But after getting along for a long time, Xu An found that the Yan people actually carried a kind of pride in their bones. This kind of pride is not obvious on weekdays, but it often shows up when they really encounter hardships.

    It is true that after the death of his father, Guo Dong regarded Uncle Hirano as his spiritual support.

    But how should I put it, the desire for revenge shown by a young man who was war-weary a few months ago after the death of his father is really shocking.

    Although people often say that the hatred of killing one's father is irreconcilable, most of them appear in dramas. Under normal circumstances, ordinary people's reactions to such situations are often decadent and fearful.

    It's likehe Xu An.

    Xu An met a lot of people like himself in Yingdu. He thought he was numb at first, but when he saw the group of refugees who came to Yingdu from the east of Shanxi and crossed Wangjiang River, they saw the true love in their eyes.  The muddled.

    Xu An is not a thinker, but he can also think.

    His godfather also traveled with caravans when he was young. He said, why are Yan people called Yan Manzi?  That's because they are really savage, savage in their bones!

    Xu An didn't know at the beginningAs I survived the wall,

    Other people's women and children are up to you to choose!

    Let other people's women warm the kang for yourselves, let other people's children call you father, hahahahaha!  !  !  !  !  !  !  "

    After the Savage King finished speaking,

    The eyes of the surrounding male savages immediately began to turn red, and many of them clenched their fists.

    The blind man standing behind Gou Moli silently spit out two words:

    "Beast."

    For the blind, it is not difficult to learn the words of the savages.

    Gou Moli smiled and nodded,

    As if answering and talking to himself,

    road:

    "Didn't I always call myself a dog?

    that is because,

    From a long time ago, I have put myself,

    as,

    It's a beast.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The circuit at home suddenly broke, and it hasn¡¯t been repaired yet, which affects the code words. I will update it today, and I will write a big chapter tomorrow.  don't panic

 Text Chapter 333 Bloody Battle (4)

    The blind man and Gou Moli rode back to the main village together. On the way, Gou Moli said:

    "Mr. Bei, do you know the biggest difference between me and you?"

    "Where is it?" the blind man responded.

    "That's what you study, learn, and know. It's a kind of commonality among people, and I like to look at the specific characteristics of a single group of people. If, Mr. Bei, you regard savages as human beings."

    "You mean, I'm more metaphysical?"

    "I don't understand this word, but I can probably guess what it means. In fact, it's almost the same. It's a candle. No matter how bright and hot it is, it still needs a dark candlestick to carry and attach it.

    Even if you plated this candlestick with gold and silver, its luster cannot be compared to the candle flame, but if it is really missing, it will not work without these accessories.

    You are considering commonality in the general direction, while I am just tinkering in a small corner.  "

    "Hehe, I remember that the lord should have told you that he doesn't like your habit of being too modest. You always pretend to be a fool, you say, we don't believe it.  Well, you are always jumping around and acting like this, if we believe it, wouldn't we be fools ourselves?"

    "Yes, I know, then I will try my best to speak well in the future, but there is no way, some habits have been formed for too long, and it is difficult to change them back in a while."

    "Take your time, don't rush."

    "But I'm curious, Mr. Bei, to what extent do you think I should change it? Although I don't know what it is, I think the relationship between you, Mr. Bei, Mr. Feng, including General Liang, and your uncle is very wonderful.  , I may, never reach it.¡±

    "You don't have to expect extravagant expectations of our relationship with the Lord."

    This thing, even if you want to imitate it, you can't imitate it, it's innate.

    Even the devil kings can't change it by themselves.

    It doesn't matter whether it's the previous life or this life, it's all like this.

    "Then what should I try to show? Oh no, according to Mr. Bei, what you said in the lecture to the military and civilians of Xueguan, should, in which direction should I make progress?"

    "progress?"

    "Yes, to what extent should I improve?"

    "It's progressed. If we and the Lord plan to open an inn in the future, we think that we can keep you as a waiter in the inn, then that's fine."

    "Interesting." Gou Moli smacked his lips and continued; "Very interesting, Uncle and you are a very interesting group of people."

    "Our goal is to make this life more interesting."

    "I must try to understand this sentence with my heart. In fact, I have always been a little confused, because after the collapse of the great cause, I should have wiped my neck and broken it long ago.

    But I have not died, I am still thinking of ways to wait for opportunities to find opportunities to pursue opportunities.

    Perhaps, my future path can be like that of Mr. Bei and Uncle, and get closer to those two words.  "

    "Take your time, don't rush."

    "Yes, but there is one more thing, I noticed it, but I still don't know if I should say it." Gou Moli said.

    "Let's talk."

    "My lord and you are Yan people, but I have always felt that you are not like Yan people."

    "You Gou Moli, how can you look like those savages like those stupid fools?"

    "No, Mr. Bei, what I mean is that both Uncle and you have distinct differences in their attitude towards Yan people"

    "What is there?"

    "Some negligence, this kind of negligence, is still the relationship between the candlestick and the candle flame. Just like I know the savages, in fact, like me, there are people who know the Yan people."

    "You mean, His Majesty the Emperor Yan?"

    "Yes, it is him, he is a hero."

    "It's natural."

    "Possibly, many people think that he launched the war against Chu at this time as a kind of militarism, but he should be able to clearly perceive the line that the Yan people can endure.

    He thought it was okay, so he did it like this. He knew how much power the country of Yan and the people of Yan could squeeze out. If one generation is not enough, then two or even three generations can be used in one day.  "

    "what do you want to say in the end."

    "I just want to ask Mr. Bei, have you considered what will happen after this war against Chu?"

    Hearing this question,

    A smile appeared on the corner of the blind man's mouth.

    put asideIf this battle cannot be won, the arrow towers will inevitably be burned down by the Chu people after the troops retreat today. Even building these arrow towers will take a lot of effort

    Before the battle,

    The Savage King glanced at the clansmen wearing rattan armor behind him, and shouted:

    "Look up, open your mouth!"

    All the savages sitting on the ground raised their heads and opened their mouths.

    The Savage King waved his hand, and each of his group of men walked over with a wine bag containing kumiss, and poured wine into their open mouths.

    Some people drank and wiped their mouths, with a fierce look in their eyes.

    Some people drank it, and tears appeared in their eyes.

    The Savage King raised his hands,

    shouted:

    "If you want to eat meat, want to sleep with women, and don't want to live like animals, you have to risk your life to gamble!

    I assure you, after today's battle, after the victory, those who survived will become like those Yan people, who eat hot food and drink spicy food.

    Countless women, endless food!

    Xingchen, gave us this chance, Xingchen, did not abandon us when we were most difficult!

    It still takes care of its people, and it still gives us a ladder to glory.

    just in front,

    When those arrow towers fell to the city wall,

    It is the beginning of our journey towards a better tomorrow!

    Touch your armor,

    Wiping the knives in your hands,

    same as me,

    Together with the king,

    For the stars,

    For myself, for my family, for Xueyuan,

    Pain and joy,

    ? Going forward indefinitely,

    Again,

    Let's fight!  "

    After speaking,

    The Savage King punched himself on the chest,

    "Stars, take care of my saints!"

    "Huh!"

    The Savage King waved his king's flag, and the snow wolf skin shone brightly against the sun.

    With the waving of the king's flag,

    There was also a wolf howl from the mouth of the wild man king, which was the last pride of the wolf king

    Gongsun Zhi squatted there, looked at his personal guards in front of him, and shouted:

    "Many people say that we are white-eyed wolves, that we don't know how to be grateful, that we are not things.

    What General Ben wants to say is,

    It is impossible for us to ignore what others say to us,

    ?Because people live this whole life, just to live a face, to live for the self in the eyes of others, for the self in the mouth of others.

    We are not saints,

    We are human too.

    But look at it, our prince has destroyed his entire family, what a rebellious thing this is, but who dares to say it now, who dares to mention it!

    What does this mean,

    This shows that as long as our military achievements are high and our status is high, no one will dare to expose your shortcomings!

    so,

    Today,

    I, Gongsun Zhi,

    Please help me wash away my shame!  "

    "Willing to die for the general!"

    "Willing to die for the general!"

    It is a bit of an exaggeration to say that you are close to death, but it is impossible for most of the people to come back alive. Facing a group of dying people, there is really nothing to be taboo about.

    Especially as the first batch of soldiers to ascend the city, they have already put life and death aside. What the leading general needs now is to ignite their blood a little more, a little more, a little more!

    Because many times, it is this breath that is the fight!

    With this breath, you hold on for a while, the Chu people may be the first to collapse!

    And also in the first batch of boarding sequence of Xueguan, the main general is Fan Li.

    He was dressed in a big iron can, sitting on the ground, but he was still a lot taller than the soldiers in front of him.

    Hearing that many generals next door were cheering up the soldiers under his command,

    Looking at the group of soldiers in front of him looking at him expectantly,

    obviously,

    Everyone's expectation is very simple, what others have, they also want to have.

    As a soldier, if you refuse to admit defeat, you must have the energy to refuse to admit defeat!

    Fan Li continued to sit there,

    Seriously,

    Letting Fan Li give speeches and do pre-war mobilization is really too difficult for him.

    but,

    Under the eager eyes of everyone,

    Fan Li still raised his axe,

    roared:

    "Ulla!"

    In front of you,

    A group of Xueguan soldiers immediately raised their weapons,

    Shout out:

    "Ulla! Ulla! Ulla! Ulla!!!!!!"bsp; To be honest,

    Letting Fan Li give speeches and do pre-war mobilization is really too difficult for him.

    but,

    Under the eager eyes of everyone,

    Fan Li still raised his axe,

    roared:

    "Ulla!"

    In front of you,

    A group of Xueguan soldiers immediately raised their weapons,

    Shout out:

    "Ulla! Ulla! Ulla! Ulla!!!!!! ?

 Main text Chapter 334: The whole army attacks!

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"

    The arrow tower was pushed down, leaned forward, and the top was buckled upside down on the city wall, becoming a ladder that couldn't be more solid.

    at the same time,

    Gou Moli pointed forward with the banner in his hand,

    roared:

    "The stars are waiting for us ahead, let's go, warriors sheltered by the stars!"

    A group of savages in rattan armor rushed forward screaming with knives in hand.

    Gongsun Zhi raised his long knife and shouted:

    "The world humiliates me for treachery, and the world dirty me for drinking tea, but what the world can't insult is that we are all from the Zhenbei Army, the son of the Zhenbei Army, follow me to kill Chu Nu!"

    Under the leadership of Gongsun Zhi, a group of personal guards rushed forward after him.

    Fan Li shook his body, there was a crisp sound at the joints, the ax moved forward,

    roared:

    "Ulla!"

    "Ulla!!!!!!!!!"

    They are the first batch of troops to climb the city. This first batch must first be fearless, and second, they must be elite, because they are the key to breaking the situation.

    A siege battle is not like a field battle. There is almost no room for both sides to maneuver. After achieving the ultimate in the periphery, only the most primitive fighting is left. The so-called dojo in the snail shell is like this, but it lacks the elegance and delicacy of the former  , an extra direct savagery.

    Under Liang Cheng's arrangement, the Savages attacked the city wall at the middle end, while Gongsun Zhi's and Fan Li's departments attacked the two ends of the city wall respectively.

    The savages in the middle need to attract most of the attention of the Chu army on this city wall in an almost "death" way, and relieve the pressure on the two wings so that the elite on the two wings can take the opportunity to tear apart the space.

    In fact, the city wall is only that wide. Dongshan Fort is a military fort, not a capital city. The width of the city wall that can be used by several carriages side by side does not exist. Therefore, the attacker is limited by conditions and can project it on the battlefield.  In fact, there is a fixed number of troops. Once the defenders survive, the following will naturally become a refueling tactic;

    But on the contrary, in fact, the amount of troops the defenders can send to this city wall is actually a fixed number, because he can only stand so many people on a city wall, even if you pile up people shoulder to shoulder, don't say  How the defenders still play and wield their weapons is just like this, in fact, it is just a fixed number.

    Therefore, generally the defenders of the city will build some fortifications behind the city wall when facing a war. The more important thing is the "city tower", that is, behind the city wall, add a "city wall" one level higher, which is more compact.  That is to build arrow towers.

    Its original intention is nothing more than to increase the forces that can be projected and used as much as possible on this narrow docking surface, and form its own strength and arrow superiority in a specific local area.

    In fact, the Chu people also designed and did the same, but the siege equipment of the Xueguan Department has been built for too long. Under the saturated bombardment of the trebuchet, the city wall of Dongshan Fort did not produce much damage.  Big problem, but the towers built later were almost completely destroyed.

    Standing on the handsome chariot, Uncle Zheng put his hands behind his back. At this moment, it is impossible to say that he is not nervous. Although Gongsun Zhi and Gong Wang have joined in, there are also savage dead men bewitched by the savage king.  Coercion, but Uncle Zheng still doesn't want to create a protracted situation here.

    This is a basic criterion for being a general, and it breaks away from the limitation of "raising the enemy's self-respect". After all, no matter what, as long as the whole battle against Chu goes well, one card after another will be turned over, and it will end up like a domino effect  One after another, military fortresses were conquered, and Zhennan Pass also "collapsed". This is the result that is most in line with Xueguan's strategic security perspective.

    Compared with these,

    Uncle Zheng didn't really care much about the military achievements of defeating Dongshan Fort in World War I.

    Because his military exploits are already saturated.

    The blind man once analyzed with him that the growth of a warlord, in short, is divided into two aspects, one is fame, and the other is strength.

    In name only, it's just an embroidered pillow, which looks good but doesn't work.

    If there is reality but no name, it will not be able to convince the public.

    Now, Uncle Zheng's reputation has overflowed because of his military achievements and the princess.

    What is lacking is the time to rely on great fame to develop, which is the so-called realization of fame.

    Therefore, this war, at least, the sooner the war at hand ends, the better for Uncle Zheng. First, it can have a radical effect on the overall situation.  Can pull out his hand, while continuing to eat the supplies of the wartime court, ???It¡¯s not the imperial guards, but the private soldiers of the Chu nobles who were originally stationed in Dongshan Fort. Therefore, the defenders in Dongshan Fort that have been attacking Dongshan Fort for two days are actually the royal guards with the strongest combat effectiveness in Great Chu!

    so,

    A pillar of Chu State is here,

    so,

    The Chu people dare to open the gates of the city and choose to attack at this time!

    Because they have the confidence and strength!

    Liang Cheng picked up his knife,

    Say to the blind man who has already creased the orange:

    "Although I really don't want to say it, I still have to say that it is really embarrassing to turn the siege into a counterattack by the defenders inside."

    The blind man shook his head and said, "I don't think this is the time for you to self-criticize."

    "Yes, so you go to the back quickly. I will organize the rear. You let the Lord retreat first. There are three military strongholds behind us. Even if the Chu people can win this game, it is impossible for us to be completely defeated.  Clean up, the overall situation is still in our hands."

    "Is the problem really so serious?" The blind man couldn't believe it.

    Liang Cheng nodded, "It's serious."

    Immediately,

    Liang Cheng laughed again,

    road:

    "As expected of a national war, the duel between the real elites of the two countries, the dragon and the phoenix, we use our power to overwhelm others, and they wait for the time to move; it is indeed enjoyable and exciting.

    In fact, if we hadn't been too aggressive in attacking the city and forced the Zhu Kingdom inside to make a move in advance, maybe in his opinion, we should do this after a fierce battle, and even defeat us in one fell swoop.

    But now, he can only win for a while, this one.  "

    "Don't be like this, I really deserve a beating."

    On board the chariot,

    Ah Ming looked at Uncle Zheng who was standing beside him, and said:

    "My lord, Ah Cheng is sending a semaphore to tell our Chinese army to retreat first."

    "I can see it."

    "yes."

    Ah Ming walked to the water mill, ready to give orders to the surrounding guards.

    The Chu people's sudden counterattack put the situation into a passive position.

    The Juggernaut shook his head,

    Continuing the previous topic,

    road:

    "Unfortunately, today's scenery does not seem very pleasant."

    Uncle Zheng laughed,

    Spread your hands;

    Gongsun Yi immediately handed the water bag tied around his waist to Uncle Zheng,

    As a result, Uncle Zheng threw the water bag directly to the ground, and hit him with a chestnut with his backhand.

    Immediately,

    Uncle Zheng directly pulled out the Mandao held in Gongsun Yan's hand,

    Insert the backhand into the chariot,

    Uncle Zheng took two steps back,

    He in golden armor,

    Sitting directly on the handsome seat.

    The Juggernaut looked at Uncle Zheng and said:

    "In a hurry?"

    Uncle Zheng nodded,

    road:

    "To tell you the truth, just yesterday, I was chatting with the blind man, and we both felt that my military exploits were enough and my reputation was enough.

    Now it seems,

    It is indeed enough.  "

    "Then why?"

    Although the Juggernaut does not understand military affairs, he can also see the situation clearly. The Chu people's sudden counterattack is menacing. If the Yan army retreats at this time, although it will be lost for a while, it will still be able to grasp the initiative on the battlefield.  Just temporarily frustrated.

    And if you just go straight up without hesitation like this, if you don't get over it, it may lead to a complete collapse of the battle situation on this side.

    Uncle Zheng raised his legs,

    With both arms drooping on the armrest of the handsome seat,

    the whole person,

    is also slightly tilted,

    Sitting posture, of course, has nothing to do with being upright, but it has such a contemptuous aura flowing out.

    "Military merit and fame are enough, and I can even generously throw them to others to share the benefits.

    but,

    I just found,

    It doesn't matter whether they are enough or not;

    The key is,

    I don't like to lose.  "

    Uncle Zheng twisted his neck,

    Point your hand forward,

    road:

    "Benbo wants to let these Chu people know that Benbo is here to beat them.

    Since it was beaten,

    You have to stand upright for Benbow.

    ? Pass on the order of Benber,

    ? With Ben Bo Shuai chariot as the banner,

    Chinese Army,

    Press all the lines!  "bsp; You have to stand upright for Ben Bo.

    ? Pass on the order of Benber,

    ? With Ben Bo Shuai chariot as the banner,

    Chinese Army,

    Press all the lines!  ?

 Text Chapter 335 Do it!

    The "Zheng" flag on the chariot was raised, and the three burly guards took off their upper body armor and began to beat the drums!

    Uncle Zheng, who was sitting sideways on the handsome seat, looked back at this scene,

    I feel a little regretful in my heart.

    The Juggernaut standing beside Uncle Zheng noticed this detail and said:

    "Withdraw now, there is still time."

    Although the situation is critical now, the Shuai chariot is placed very far back, so it can still affect the situation, and it is not a big problem to retreat calmly.

    Taking a step back, even if the situation is a little worse, with the ability of the Juggernaut, it is not too difficult to escape with Uncle Zheng. After all, the Chu people just broke out and have not yet formed an encirclement circle here.

    Uncle Zheng just shook his head when he heard the words, and said:

    "That's not what I mean, I just think it's not beautiful that three rough guys are beating the drums on such a handsome chariot."

    "Isn't it beautiful?"

    "Yes, it's not beautiful, and it doesn't conform to my aesthetics, so it's a pity."

    Juggernaut doesn't know what "aesthetic" means, but he can hear the very clear hypocrisy from Uncle Zheng's tone.

    To be honest, most of the time, even the Juggernaut finds it hard to understand why this uncle and his subordinates always show some inappropriate hypocrisy at certain times.

    Uncle Zheng turned his gaze and looked forward. There was the sound of drums in his ears.

    "If it was Si Niang who was beating the drum at this time, she must be beating gracefully, with red sleeves and a frightening appearance, making people reluctant to look away.

    If it was a princess who was beating the drum at this time, she was dressed in fancy clothes, pouting her mouth, and it would have been a bit difficult to hold the mallet, but she would still be beating it very seriously.  into a pattern.

    The general goes out, the princess beats the drum,

    oops,

    Very beautiful, very beautiful.

    If it was Liu Ruqing who was beating the drums at this time, with her slender waist and graceful style, I would have to stand behind her, with one arm around her belly and the other holding her hand.

    By the side, thousands of troops and horses fight selflessly,

    I only dote on the beauty in my arms,

    Make music with drums.

    Golden Ge Iron Horse,

    The beauty is in my arms,

    What a delicate drop,

    What a beautiful picture,

    Many fascinating experiences.

    beautiful,

    This is beauty,

    The beauty is so intoxicating.  "

    Uncle Zheng closed his eyes while talking, stretched out his hand, and tapped the air in front of him a few times.

    The sword sage said; "One day in Daxia, when the beacon fire was lit, the princes led soldiers to rescue him, just to make the concubine smile. You are the same as him."

    This is the first time Uncle Zheng heard the real version of "Fenghuo opera princes" in this world, he was taken aback for a moment, and said:

    "So it's here?"

    The sword sage continued: "Historians from all over the world recognize that the downfall of the Great Xia began with him. Since then, the princes have not obeyed the orders of the Great Xia."

    "Tsk."

    Uncle Zheng waved his hand and said disapprovingly:

    "It's just success and defeat. What you see is the absurdity of him playing the princes, but in fact, it is the decline of the Great Xia, the rise of the princes, and the beginning to ignore the authority of the central government.

    For example, didn¡¯t I have a military parade at Xuehaiguan before, and the princess stood beside me. To put it bluntly, didn¡¯t I let the princess admire the military appearance of my Xuehai cavalry?

    Hehe, what's the difference between this and that big Xiazi?

    But among the generals of the six towns in the army, who is dissatisfied, who is not cooperative, and who is even more resentful?  "

    Hearing the words, the Juggernaut thought carefully and nodded slowly.

    "When you are in power, no matter how absurd things are, you will be heroic. When you are in decline, everything you do is wrong.

    Why,

    It's a pity,

    Originally, the blind man was going to go back and preside over the overall situation in exchange for Si Niang after a while,

    Who knew that we would have to beat the drums today?

    Next time, I want to wait for this opportunity, but I don¡¯t know when it will be.  "

    The Juggernaut laughed a little and said, "This seems to have become your obsession?"

    "Isn't that right, I have never slack off in the pursuit of beauty."

    Ah Ming stood beside Uncle Zheng, took out the wine bag, took a sip of the wine, and the faint smell of alcohol filled the air.

    Uncle Zheng glanced at Ah Ming, and poked his finger in front of him; blood,

    Sprayed on his face,

    hot,

    hot,

    For a moment,

    As if everything was back in the civilian camp, Xue San and Liang Cheng suppressed a barbarian and let themselves kill it.

    that time,

    He plucked up his courage and went down with the knife, but he was also splashed with blood.

    in this world,

    You said that going around and going from west to east is fine,

    It doesn't matter if you say it's from the bottom to the top,

    It's coming to an end,

    Please,

    Isn't it a joy!

    Behind him, a Chu army's halberd struck, and A Ming appeared beside Uncle Zheng, holding the halberd.

    Uncle Zheng immediately turned sideways, slashed with the barbarian knife, threw aside the armor on the opponent's body, pierced the opponent's bone with the edge of the knife, stepped forward, grabbed the handle of the knife with both hands, and kicked him on the body.

    People fly, swords return.

    Uncle Zheng touched the blood on his face,

    Facing all around,

    roared:

    "Dry!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Mo Ning Yuqiong for becoming the 133rd leader of "Magic Landing".

    Good night

 Text Chapter 336: Breaking the Army!

    People, once they are on top, it is easy to ignore everything.

    If you can choose, nine and a half times out of ten times, Uncle Zheng will choose to be like Xie An, playing chess with the blind man while listening to Liu Ruqing singing;

    Reaching out his hand to receive the military report sent by Xiao Yibo,

    After reading,

    Just throw it away,

    ? Disapprovingly said:

    "The younger generation will break the thief."

    What to do is true elegance, what to do is true freehand, what to do is true romance;

    Uncle Zheng understands, and so do the devil kings.

    But the devil kings, Si Niang has been urging Uncle Zheng to grab a princess and come back to teach him. The princess failed, so he snatched a princess back; A Ming must empty the water bag before every battle;  , all like to sit alone in the battlefield all night; the blind man tosses an orange over and over again, and eats it when he gets angry; Mowan is keen on raising children, Xue San likes to do experimental research, that is Fan Li, who likes to treat the big loli of the sword maid.  Just carry it on your shoulders and walk around.

    Co-authored,

    I can only maintain a superior image all the time?

    After finally catching A Chengma stumbled once,

    Uncle Zheng finally found a chance to shout: Eat my old grandson!

    Man Dao, although it is not comparable to the kun in the hands of King Jingnan, but it is also a precious sword in the world. In the past, it was only used for practicing sword skills. Now when cutting people on the battlefield, I found that the armor-piercing effect is indeed much better than the sword used before.

    Ah Ming has been sticking close to Uncle Zheng's side, helping him to block the dark swords from the dark, while the Sword Master is more direct, with Long Yuan in his hand, his sword moves like a swimming dragon, and he fights wantonly.

    Long Yuan was killing the enemy outside, while the sword energy surrounded him.

    It is universally recognized that a swordsman is physically inferior to a martial artist, but it really depends on who is compared with whom. At the level of a sword master, it is difficult for ordinary people to get close to him.

    If the other party is waiting in full force and enters Longtan alone, then as the Sword Master himself said, at this time, he has to weigh it.

    Just like when the Baili brothers and sisters saw Dayan galloping towards them, they chose to retreat without saying a word.

    But who is to say that it is now a scuffle? The original tight and orderly formation of the Chu people was smashed into pieces by the snowball that Uncle Zheng relied on with his handsome chariot.

    Now,

    Everyone is the eldest brother who doesn¡¯t laugh at the second brother. Except that there is a guard around the bronze carriage of the Chu people, in other respects, it has actually become a mess.

    You cut yours, I stab mine, the two sides intertwined in a large area, kill, kill, kill, other people's blood wrapped in screams became the most exciting tone in this battlefield atmosphere  And the melody, as if it never stops oh no, unless you fall down.

    but,

    have to say,

    This feeling of slashing wildly in the crowd with a knife,

    It's really fun!

    this,

    Only then did I live up to the knife skills I have practiced all the year round!

    When Uncle Zheng's chariot led the Yan army to smash back again, the Chu army was significantly hindered.

    Shi Yuantang finally stopped humming the tune,

    Instead, he put his hands behind his back and silently watched the battle ahead.

    The battle situation, at this time, is still beneficial to the Chu people, at least, this is the case in this part.

    Because beside Shi Yuantang, there are nearly two thousand soldiers of the Shi family.

    The Shi family is only the third-class nobleman of the Great Chu, so the number of private soldiers of the Shi family is strictly limited.

    Moreover, the Shi family has always "observed the law and strictly enforced themselves", so how could other private soldiers of the nobles, as long as they have the conditions, not exceed their quota in private?

    It's the Qingluan Army of Qu's family, 50,000 were lost under Yupan City, and they were able to pull up another frame in a blink of an eye. If you insist on saying that they "made from scratch", only a fool would believe it.

    However, the Shi family's private soldiers have always maintained a scale of 3,000.

    This is the most loyal and powerful army. They are as pure as the Shi family.

    In addition, although the attack of the Chu army was blocked, the Chu people still had the upper hand on the scene.

    "Without war horses, without detours, and without batches of charge, the mighty Yan people look like mobs." Mu Yang said, "Now, we still have to rely on bravery to continue."  Life."

    "Each army has its own style of warfare." After thinking for a while, Shi Yuantang added: "Except for the dry army."

    ?Because being a human being doesn¡¯t seem to be able to do anything, it just depends on size.bsp; Some people,

    Once it is discovered, it naturally has an instinct that is more sensitive than ordinary people.

    From Dongshan Fort to the north, in such a large battlefield, Jin Shu could see the real key point at a glance. To be precise, it was the core location of the competition between Yan and Chu.

    But he didn't choose to cut there directly, but led his army around the periphery of the bronze chariot to play a flower gun, forcing the Chu people in front to return to support their own Zhu Kingdom on a large scale.

    In an instant,

    Straighten up your own horse,

    issued a loud roar belonging to the barbarians,

    Leading all the cavalry behind,

    ? With an indomitable momentum,

    In an instant, it hit the location of the Chinese army, which is where Uncle Hirano's handsome chariot is!

    "Boom!!!"

    First avoid the obstruction of the Chu people's periphery, and then mobilize the various soldiers and horses of the Chu people through his own direction on the battlefield.  Dive in without reservation!

    The Chu people in front of Uncle Zheng's headquarters finally collapsed at this moment!

    Here a collapse,

    ? Your own army can push back,

    Then it is to move the whole body with one hair,

    The situation on the entire battlefield will be completely restored!

    And Chu people,

    People from Chu,

    People from Chu,

    They don't even want to go back to the city, because Fan Li, Gongsun Zhi and Gong Wang on the city wall over there are not vegetarians!

    A siege battle turned into a field battle,

    As long as you win in the end,

    That is definitely blood earning, blood earning in the true sense, because the city was originally stationed by the forbidden army of the Great Chu Royal Family!

    Uncle Zheng held a barbarian knife, looked at the scene in front of him, and laughed.

    ? The Sword Master propped Long Yuan on the ground like a crutch. Upon seeing this, he asked:

    "As for what?"

    The implication is that you look like you have never won a battle.

    Uncle Zheng shook his head,

    ? pointing to himself,

    road:

    "Now I finally understand how happy it is to have me under Tian Wujing's command."

    kind of

    ? A subordinate who can give you a sudden stroke of genius, for a general, is really, no matter how much you like it, you can't love it enough.

    What Jin Shuke played this time was actually the role played by Uncle Zheng in front of Tian Wujing before.

    Now I can't wait to hug Jin Shuke and kiss him.

    turn out to be,

    Lao Tian used to look at himself,

    That's the feeling

    "Huh!"

    Uncle Zheng let out a long sigh of relief, dragged his tired body, got on the chariot, and looked around, all the soldiers of the Yan Army were also looking at him.

    Uncle Zheng sighed, and inserted the saber in his hand into the deck of the handsome chariot again,

    Own,

    staggering back two steps,

    Pull out the two arrows inserted in the handsome seat, and sit on it.

    There is no rhetoric,

    and nothing shouted,

    Not to mention raising a knife hysterically and roaring,

    Just very calmly,

    road:

    "Benbo is tired, wait a minute, send Benbo to the castle to rest. ?

 Text Chapter 337: Old Stuff

    "Benbo is tired, wait a minute, send Benbo to Dongshan Castle to rest."

    It's not that Uncle Zheng is deliberately trying to perform something, but that he is really tired.

    After hacking and killing for so long, and being possessed by a magic pill in the middle, it is not easy to persist until now without collapsing.

    Moreover, seeing that the clothes of the Juggernaut are already stained with blood, it shows how deep the torture was after all.

    tired,

    is really tired,

    But he couldn't sleep yet,

    At least,

    Uncle Zheng knew in his heart that he still had to continue to display his value now.

    Once the war broke out, tens of thousands of lives were involved on both sides. In fact, no one was spared from the bottom up. Everyone worked hard for the final result;

    Either you die or I die, there is no middle fuzzy area to choose from.

    No matter how tired, no matter how tired,

    I have to continue to hold on.

    In the previous counterattack, he used his handsome chariot and his golden armor to forcibly gather the Chinese army and the defeated army and smash it back. Now, although the Chu people on his side began to collapse because of the magical strokes of gold techniques,  But the battle situation, to be precise, the overall situation, has not yet reached the time when the dust has really settled.

    The killing and fierce fighting will have to continue for a while.

    But the dawn has already appeared, and under such a situation, the wind direction has actually been reversed. Now, unless there is an unmoved fresh army from the Chu people, otherwise, the longer the Chu people stay outside Dongshan Fort, the situation will be worse.  The more embarrassing it is.

    ? In the end, it was the situation where Yan was strong and Chu was weak. Although the Great Chu Zhuguo almost turned the tables with his unique move, but as long as Uncle Zheng survived here and took another breath, the strange move was doomed to be short-lived.

    Although, this battle is won, and Uncle Zheng's side is destined to be a tragic victory, but it is still worth it.

    Whether the price of victory is worth paying or not depends on the level of the opponent, the Imperial Guards of Great Chu, the Zhu Kingdom and the Fire Phoenix Banner.

    How to count,

    It's all about earning!

    "Send uncle to the castle!"

    "Send uncle to the castle!"

    The horses that originally dragged the chariot were almost completely killed or escaped in the previous fighting, but it didn't matter. A group of Yan soldiers began to push the chariot forward with manpower.

    The banner of "Zheng" is still waving,

    The golden armored figure on the chariot, even if it is just sitting there, gives people a very majestic impression.

    Pushing the chariot forward, it seems that a small amount of manpower was wasted on the tense battlefield, but how should I put it, this manpower is really nothing on the overall battlefield.

    Just like doing business, you have to save the capital before you can expect the benefits.

    The change in the situation in the middle lane, coupled with Shuai Nian's re-advancement, is equivalent to telling the other soldiers and horses in the audience:

    fight back,

    from now on!

    Uncle Zheng had always been accompanied by Liang Cheng, not to mention he had been scolded by King Jingnan. He naturally had his own understanding of the situation on the battlefield at this time.

    The most difficult time is over,

    Chu people's tactics of dividing troops and peeling onions to find a solution to the problem in the middle, although it created a great advantage for Chu people for a long time before, but now, it is also digging a hole for themselves to bury themselves in advance.

    After the cavalry led by Jin Shuke smashed through the road, he rushed out carrying the flag himself, followed by a group of Yan army knights who also quickly escaped from the battle.

    Even farther away, all the cavalry of the Yan army who had been fighting separately on horseback instinctively gathered under his banner.

    Once upon a time, Jin Shu was just a member of the initial prisoner soldiers, and his background was extremely low. At the beginning, he couldn't even speak Xia language.

    When Uncle Zheng was stationed in Green Willow Fort and went south for a war adventure, he accompanied Uncle Zheng to enter a fortress of dry people, and that fortress was more like a "chicken coop".

    That night, Jin Shu captured a detail, that is, when Uncle Zheng glanced at himself, the barbarians who showed their instinctive desire for women, they looked gloomy.

    Therefore, Jin Shuke, who later became the chief guard of the city gate, insisted on marrying a savage woman even though he had the conditions.

    No one is born a fool, and even a fool can distinguish between beauty and ugliness.

    At that time in Shengle City, wildling women were the most lowly slaves, and in the red curtains, they were also the cheapest first-class slaves.The rant:

    "I don't hesitate to get rid of this old face. I knelt down and begged the uncle to let us live, but the uncle refused. He said, let us be like the Qingluan Army under Yupan City, slaughter all of us to strengthen him."  The army of Yan people is mighty! This old man is incompetent and can't protect everyone, old man, let's go first!"

    As soon as the voice fell,

    Shi Yuantang suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled out the knife from a Yan soldier beside him, and wiped his neck very crisply.

    Knife falls,

    People fall.

    The Chu army who was besieged in the central area immediately let out a roar:

    "Zhiniang thief, the people of Yan will not give us a way out!"

    "Fight with Yangou!"

    "Revenge for the old Zhu country!"

    Liang Cheng silently raised the knife and ordered:

    "kill!"

    The Yanren knight rode his horse and began to charge

    far away,

    Standing on the chariot, Uncle Zheng looked at the old figure lying in a pool of blood;

    He pursed his lips,

    Cursed:

    "Old stuff."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It's hot, and I caught a cold from the air conditioner, everyone should pay attention, good night.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 338: Continue

    Shi Yuantang's body was placed on the chariot without a white cloth, so he found a Chu army flag to cover it.

    The blind man had already arrived on the chariot at this time, his hair was a little disheveled, his face was full of exhaustion, and there were many wounds on his body. Among the rebellious army, even if Liang Cheng was protecting him, he himself could  Mental strength and mental strength are used as the basis, but it is still difficult to protect himself completely.

    That's right, even the Juggernaut has to be bathed in blood, so how can other people expect to remain unharmed?

    Fortunately, at the beginning of the Chu people's fight, the focus of the fight and attack was placed on Uncle Zheng's handsome chariot. In this area, the corpses of soldiers from both sides were piled up one after another.  When sawing, the soldiers on both sides had to step on the pile of corpses to fight.

    Uncle Zheng sat directly on the deck of the chariot, sometimes looking up at the corpse of Da Chu Zhuguo over there, sometimes frowning slightly.

    "My lord, he did it on purpose." The blind man comforted, "From the very beginning, he never planned to beg for mercy for these defeated soldiers. He had already planned to let us kill the defeated soldiers so that the Chu people would surrender in the future."

    As the Great Chu Zhu Kingdom, he naturally did not want to be humiliated. Just like Qu Tiannan back then, he did not beg for mercy. When King Jingnan ordered the killing of prisoners, he simply committed suicide.

    Chu people still have a lot of integrity.

    Moreover, although there is a tradition in Great Chu that nobles in the country can be redeemed when they fight against each other, there is also a custom of committing suicide after the defeat of an army commander.

    After the defeat, he wanted to die. Before he died, he should make a little contribution to the state of Chu.

    Uncle Zheng just nodded casually after hearing the blind man's words, and said, "Of course I know this, but I just feel that his death is a bit too simple and too straightforward."

    He beckoned, raised his head, and motioned for A Ming, who was standing beside him, to pour the water bag on his face.

    Immediately,

    Uncle Zheng rubbed his face with both hands,

    road:

    "Anyway, he is also a Zhu Guo, and he can be regarded as an important figure in the famous party. I always feel that he should talk more and do more things. At least, give me more space."

    Due to the drug use, Uncle Zheng's mind is becoming more and more faltering, and he even speaks out the professional jargon of his previous life.

    Die, be damned.

    Although capturing a Zhu kingdom alive seems to be a great achievement, the premise is that people are willing to capture it alive for you. Chu people like to raise monsters, and the higher-end ones can control "spirits".  There are really too many ways for a person at a higher level to die.

    Since you are preparing to die, at least chatter more, even if you don¡¯t chat with yourself, you can also chat with Liang Cheng, the blind man, or even Jin Shuke. The afterglow of life should be as long as possible, and it should be fuller and fuller.

    ? After a few words of dialogue like this, he went down to dirty his hand and then wiped his neck to kill himself. It was indeed a bit too hasty and not enjoyable.

    You are one of the four pillar states of Great Chu, so you have to add some drama to yourself.

    Others may not be able to guess that Uncle Zheng had this kind of impression on Shi Yuantang's death in his mind at this time;

    It's not from the perspective of interests, nor is it from the overall situation of the war, it's purely because Shi Yuantang's smooth ending of his victory gave him a kind of regret that it didn't end well.

    However, the blind man can understand the thoughts of the Lord.

    Although, the blind man also sensed that there seemed to be something wrong with the current mood of the Lord, and the facial expressions of the whole person were a little too rich.

    You must know that in the past few years, the master has been studying the acting department alone, and it is a basic course to show emotions and anger.

    "My lord, the Great Chu Zhuguo felt that the defeat was too sudden, and he was too caught off guard, so he was not prepared in advance.

    Well, let¡¯s not say it was beforehand, let alone before the war. Maybe, he has never done ideological construction in his life that he would be defeated in front of the generals of other countries.

    Therefore, no matter whether it is experience or mentality, he may not have prepared well and expected it. As a result, when this kind of time really comes, everything else is actually false.  It was necessary to take it seriously, it was all an excuse for him to end himself earlier with a little dignity.

    Die early, and save yourself from having to face situations you are not familiar with. Naturally, you die too simply and simply.

    Moreover, throughout the ages, the loyal and brave men who really intend to kill themselves and become benevolent probably don't bother to play the game where the enemy persuades them to surrender and then refuses to push back and forth repeatedly.  "

    Uncle Zheng reached out and grabbed a handful of wet hair,

    Not in a good mood:

    "he"wrong.  "

    "Back to the lord, it's because the last general and his subordinates have practiced in the snowfield. It's thanks to Zheng Fan's thoughtful thinking that he practiced with the savages.  Once, the final general has to be in a hurry."

    "But Chu people are not savages." Tian Wujing said.

    "Yes, I will understand in the end."

    "The way to defend the city needs to be relaxed and proper. It seems that it is just a battle for a city wall, but in fact it contains a lot of tricks. The decline of the Chu people today makes you feel that there is an opportunity to take advantage of it. It is because the Chu people deliberately let you do this  I think so."

    "Yes, the general discovered it after he rushed up with people."

    After Li Fusheng led people to rush to the city, he found that the Chu people on the city wall had already made preparations. If he hadn't ordered the withdrawal quickly when he saw the opportunity, he would have suffered extremely huge losses.

    "This king knows your temper, and this king has no intention of tempering your temper, but this king doesn't want you to stay here like this, because it will be very troublesome to promote another general who can convince the crowd."

    "Yes, I finally understand."

    "Time, and what's more, this king didn't order your ministries to conquer the military fort and military stronghold in front of you within a time limit. The original intention was to give you a chance to practice your skills calmly.

    Build more siege equipment, sharpen the spirit of the Chu people's defenders, don't expect to win in one battle, but just weaken it layer by layer in order to finally succeed.  "

    "Yes, it's just"

    "Just what?"

    "It's just that the end general feels that the craftsmen who came to Yingdu are not good enough."

    "The level is not good?"

    "Yin Mojiang has seen the equipment used by Zheng Fan's brother, although the craftsmen from Yingdu can also make it, but it looks similar, but in fact there is a big difference inside.

    Obviously, the craftsmen from Xuehai Customs are superior to those from Yingdu in terms of craftsmanship.  "

    "Yes, the king can send someone to his side to transfer a group of craftsmen to you."

    "You can't, you can't, my lord, this is really impossible. The last general attacked Xishan Fort, and Brother Zheng attacked Dongshan Fort. This Xishan Fort has been eaten by the last general several times. I want to come to Dongshan Fort.  It couldn't be any worse there than here.

    Brother Zheng's side must be extremely tight, and if we send people from him in the end, wouldn't it be wouldn't it be"

    Tian Wujing shook his head and said:

    "The national war comes first, regardless of the difference between you and me, everything should be based on the national war."

    "That's what I said, and the general understands the truth, but my lord, if you transfer people like this, the general will be really embarrassed to go up to say hello to Brother Zheng when he sees Brother Zheng in the future.

    Now, there is only a shortage of manpower, where is there any excess?  Not to mention craftsmen.  "

    "He is capable, so it should be fine."

    "" Li Fusheng.

    What else can I say!

    What else can I say!

    He, Zheng Fan, has strong abilities, so there is no problem. If he is not capable on his own side, he needs help!

    Although Li Fusheng and Zheng Boye have a very good relationship, it is really hard to accept this.

    The most depressing thing is, the whole army, who doesn't know that King Jingnan values ??Uncle Hirano the most?

    ?But Li Fusheng was still proud in his heart, and immediately said:

    "My lord, it has nothing to do with whether the ability is high or low. There is a big city here. Today, the last general himself almost broke his teeth, and he also understands that Chu people are really good at defense.

    Even Brother Zheng, who is proficient in equipment and siege methods, cannot capture Dongshan Fort in just a few days.

    If he really took a few days to attack, then we can really throw these boots into the pot and cook them.  "

    In fact, what Tian Wujing meant was that Zheng Fan already had people who were proficient in making equipment, and he even gave him people from the Tianji Pavilion privately. Moreover, Xueguan also had a foundry, which can be called a craftsman.  With a solid foundation, if some people come to support Li Fusheng here, the problem will not be too big.

    However, the matter of the Tianji Pavilion cannot be brought to light.

    As for Li Fusheng, he was obviously stabbed, and that's why he said the above angry words.

    at this time,

    A long voice came:

    "Report!!!!!!"

    "Come in."

    The messenger came in,

    "Report, Uncle Hirano sent someone to send a message that Dongshan Fort has been conquered. Please cover it with our flanks."

    "" Li Fusheng.

    King Jingnan, who was sitting in the commander's seat, shook his head when he heard the military news.

    "Ah."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to the lonely students on the corner of the street, ide students and dm48 unknown female students for becoming the 134th, 135th and 136th leader of "Magic Landing"!

    The cold has not left yet, and my mind is a mess. I have so much today, I really can¡¯t write anymore. Everyone voted and rewarded very well. After the cold is gone, I will try to write more. Sorry, bow.  &lt;/div&gt;win.

    King Jingnan, who was sitting in the commander's seat, shook his head when he heard the military news.

    "Ah."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to the lonely students on the corner of the street, ide students and dm48 unknown female students for becoming the 134th, 135th and 136th leader of "Magic Landing"!

    The cold has not left yet, and my mind is a mess. I have so much today, I really can¡¯t write anymore. Everyone voted and rewarded very well. After the cold is gone, I will try to write more. Sorry, bow.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 339: Inheritance

    Gou Moli was holding a big bowl of porridge in his hand, this big bowl can be used as a basin.

    In fact, although Gou Moli's figure is not obvious, he has always had a big appetite. According to the blind man, it doesn't matter whether he was detained in Xueguan before or released to work now, when it's meal time, this guy can always kill two  Personal or even almost three meals.

    Because he can always adjust his mental and physical state to the best at that time before each meal, since he wants to live well, he must eat well.

    On the edge of the porridge bowl, there is a large circle of pickled ginger, which is crunchy and has a salty taste. It can be called a sharp weapon for porridge.

    Under the feet, there are four salted duck eggs.

    He drank porridge alone with relish, while beside him, a group of savage soldiers in rattan armor were munching on dry rice, which was served with strips of bacon.

    In times of war, the standard of food for soldiers will be raised, and there must be both dry and meat, otherwise it will be difficult to guarantee the strength of the soldiers.

    Furthermore, Dongshan Fort has now been conquered, and the Chu people who have learned the lesson of the Qingluan Army in Yupan City last time can be said to have abundant food in Dongshan Fort. In addition, Dayan¡¯s logistics are still providing stable supplies, so now  On Xue Haijun's side, there is really no shortage of food.

    In the battle against the city, the wild soldiers suffered heavy casualties, and the Chu people counterattacked and the subsequent series of fighting resulted in even more casualties, but some people still survived.

    The Savage King fulfilled his promise and personally went to the quartermaster to apply for meals for the hundreds of people under his command.

    These hundreds of people will be the backbone of his first town in the future. Well, it is actually enough. After all, what Uncle Zheng set for him at the beginning is actually two battalions of 3,000 soldiers and horses.

    In a few days, I will go to the savage slave camp and pick some young men to come in. The platform of the first town will be erected.

    The process was bumpy and the road was bumpy, but fortunately, it was considered to be on the right path.

    Holding two rice balls in his hand, the blind man walked over while eating, and then sat down beside the Savage King.

    Gou Moli took two mouthfuls of porridge and said, "Mr. Bei, is Uncle awake?"

    The blind man took a bite of the rice ball, picked up a duck egg next to the Savage King, and tapped it lightly.

    road:

    "What, do you have an idea?"

    "How can it be, even if the uncle is gone, you are still there, aren't you?"

    "Hey, why do I feel that what you are saying now has some meaning?"

    "Didn't uncle and you tell me to correct my previous problems? I'm trying to correct them."

    "Um."

    The blind man peeled the salted duck egg, took a bite, and said, "My lord, the problem is not serious, but I am a little overwhelmed."

    "It's fine." Savage King took another two mouthfuls of porridge and said, "The people of Chu are really powerful, and that wave of counterattack almost knocked us out, thanks to our uncle's efforts to turn the tide.

    By the way, Mr. Bei, are you injured?  "

    "The injury is not serious, as long as the mind is still awake."

    "That is."

    "I'm looking for you, I want to talk about the next step, no matter what the process is, this Dongshan Fort has been taken down." The blind man said, "Next, how should it work?"

    Now that Gou Moli is a grasshopper on the same rope as himself, a blind man will naturally not let such a great strategist be left unused.

    Gou Moli naturally had nothing to hide, so he said bluntly:

    "The battle of Yangshanzhai was the first achievement; the defeat of Dongshan Fort was the second achievement. Moreover, Dongshan Fort and Xishan Fort were the two major portals and reliance of the Chu people's entire defense area before the town of Nanguan. In my opinion,  Dongshan Fort was taken down in this way, and its merits were much greater than that of Yangshan Village, and it had a stronger effect on the overall situation.

    It is the third achievement that Shi Yuantang of the Zhu Kingdom of Great Chu died in battle here; the most elite part of the Royal Guards of Great Chu was destroyed here, which is the fourth achievement.

    Uncle has always liked to look at wars with the mentality of doing business. No matter what, we have already exceeded our quota early.

    If the leader of the army is not Tian Wujing, then we have to think again, after all, Zhennanguan cannot be taken down. Once the situation changes suddenly in the future, our situation in Xueguan will soon be worrying.

    But now the commander-in-chief is King Jingnan, and we can trust Tian Wujing's ability to fight. Therefore, I think we can rest and recuperate well in the next period of time.

    One is to reorganize Gongsunzhi and Gongwangbu.

    The old foundation of Gongsun Zhi's department is the Zhenbei Army, tsk tsk, the Zhenbei Army, the ability to fight tough battles, that is nothing to say.

    &nbIn the heart of the last general, Uncle is far more important than Jingnan Wang Wei'an.  " Jin Shuke said.

    "Okay." Uncle Zheng nodded.

    Jin Shuke said again: "Besides, how can the last general compare with you, Uncle?"

    "Well, come again, you boy, you are capable, if you hadn't led the army to kill that day, I don't know if I can still sit here and eat now."

    "Uncle, last general, subordinate, last general"

    "Okay, okay, let's not talk about it, eat first, and then talk after eating."

    The two began to eat together sullenly.

    Having gold techniques to eat with him, Uncle Zheng's appetite also improved a bit.

    After finishing the meals on their respective plates, Uncle Zheng picked up the soup bowl again, which contained seaweed egg drop soup, and he drank 30% of it first, and then handed it to Jin Shuke.

    Jin Shuke drank all the rest with a "gudu gudu" and then hiccupped.

    eat and drink enough,

    Uncle Zheng was still sitting on the ground,

    Jin Shu Ke also gradually stopped squatting, but sat.

    "I am blessed to have you as my subordinate."

    "It is the blessing of the last general to be able to die for uncle."

    "I have always valued you very much. In fact, I noticed you very early on. Otherwise, I would not have arranged for the Juggernaut to guard the city gate with you."

    "Uncle"

    "As for me, what kind of tempered person am I? If you think about it, you know that I will treat those who are capable and able to do things well under my subordinates. In the future, I will not be stingy about military achievements or future.

    ? You have contributed the most to winning the Dongshan Fort this time, I will keep it in mind, let¡¯s release the rewards first, after all, the battle is not over yet.  "

    "Yes, uncle."

    "I called you here because there is one thing I need you to do."

    Jin Shuke immediately knelt down on one knee in front of Uncle Zheng, and said:

    "The last general will obey orders!"

    "Shi Yuantang's funeral team, are you ready?"

    "Returning to Uncle, according to Mr. Bei's instructions, the subordinates have already made preparations."

    "Well, Benben intends to lead the team by you. First, we will send the funeral team to the king's tent, so that our prince can also have a look, and then we will go around the fortresses of the various Chu army camps.

    This is a show job, and it should be done by you.  "

    "Master, thank you uncle!"

    "Well, let's do it, that's it, I'll squint for a while, you go down first."

    "The last general will retire, Uncle, you should also take care of your health."

    "Okay, you too."

    ?After the golden technique went down, the Juggernaut came out from the next room and said with emotion:

    "I didn't expect that he could go this far."

    Thinking back at the beginning, the Juggernaut just thought that Jinshu Ke was interesting and capable of doing things. In addition, after getting along with him for a while, the Juggernaut accepted his affection, so he recommended it to Zheng Fan once.

    However, the rapid development of gold art is beyond the expectation of even the sword master.

    "It's not because you have a good eye, and you know heroes with your eyes." Uncle Zheng laughed.

    "I don't have the face to say such things. In the final analysis, you are still willing to delegate power. In this regard, you are very similar to the emperor of your Yan Kingdom."

    In the eyes of outsiders, the whole Xueguan is the words of Uncle Hirano.

    But Juggernaut, as a neighbor, naturally knows how tired this uncle is. Apart from attending some events to show his face on weekdays, he is completely a shopkeeper.

    Xueguan's financial power, military power, commerce, people's livelihood, etc., were all delegated to his subordinates.

    "I said, it's a taboo for you to speak like this. It would be a big deal if someone from the Secret Service around me heard it."

    The Juggernaut laughed; "Are you still afraid of this?"

    "How can I not be afraid? After this battle, my subordinates have suffered heavy losses, and I have to hurry up to recover, and even before the war, with my strength, I am fine here in Jindong.  It¡¯s really not that good to get on the stage.¡±

    Don't mention anything else,

    If Emperor Yan really issued a decree to let King Jingnan destroy me,

    Hey,

    It's really not enough for our prince to pinch with one hand.  "

    At this time,

    A voice came from outside:

    "That king, do you want to crush you to death?"

    "" Uncle Zheng.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 340: Sealing a Marquis

    Hearing voices outside,

    Uncle Zheng immediately turned to look at Juggernaut.

    It's nothing if King Jingnan can go straight here. The soldiers outside would not dare to stop him when they saw him, unless Uncle Zheng gave an order in advance.

    And if you want to make a report, according to King Jingnan's temperament, the person who makes the report may not be as fast as King Jingnan.

    Sure enough, the informer's voice came after King Jingnan's voice:

    "Uncle, Prince Jingnan is here, uh"

    Apparently, the informant found that King Jingnan, who had come in outside before, had actually appeared in front of him at this moment.

    However, Menzi couldn't detect it in advance, how could the Juggernaut not detect it in advance?

    The Juggernaut smiled and said:

    "The blind man likes to play this with others, and I want to try it too."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    After all,

    Longyuan suddenly trembled in the sword master's hand. Although King Jingnan's voice had arrived early, his person did not come in.

    The Juggernaut hesitated for a moment, shook his head, and left with his sword.

    Immediately,

    King Jingnan walked into the house.

    It's better not to see each other than to see each other. The positions of each other and the previous entanglements are really unclear. It's better to put them aside and continue to live in the way they like.

    Of course, before Tian Wujing didn't directly come in to face the Juggernaut, it wasn't because he was afraid, but because he gave him a kind of respect.

    Seeing Tian Wujing appearing in front of him, Uncle Zheng immediately knelt down to salute, then his body went blank and he fell over.

    Tian Wujing went straight to the chair next to him and sat down,

    The support Uncle Zheng expected did not appear;

    But fortunately, Uncle Zheng has long been used to it. After rolling over on his side on the ground, he got up silently and stood in front of King Jingnan.

    Tian Wujing is not just a martial artist, although the world knows that his third-rank peak martial arts physique is daunting, but he is also proficient in other skills.

    There is a "look" in Fang Waizhi's technique, which is actually very similar to the "look" in "Wang Wen Wen Qi Qi" in traditional Chinese medicine. Alchemists need this to spy on the physical condition of the person being watched, so that their "deduction" can be targeted.

    Therefore, Tian Wujing could see Uncle Zheng's complexion at a glance, and knew that Uncle Zheng was actually fine.

    At most, it is a "mental exhaustion", which usually occurs in the ladies of the family, who are shut up at home all day thinking about things and moving around, hurting their bodies and feelings, and they are easy to get sick if they are too worried.

    But when the disease fell on a senior man or a general, no one would think it was a serious problem. At least, compared with a broken arm or leg or poisoned arrows, it was not even considered a disease.

    "My lord."

    Uncle Zheng took the initiative to pick up the teapot, ready to pour water.

    Tian Wujing reached out to stop him, took the teapot by himself, poured himself a cup, and said to Zheng Fan:

    "You have just eaten, don't drink tea yet."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Uncle Zheng also sat down opposite King Jingnan.

    "Dongshan Fort was laid very quickly."

    "It's still my lord, you are good at scheduling."

    "Speak normally."

    "Yes, my lord."

    "This king didn't expect that Shi Yuantang would play such a trick, but I guess Shi Yuantang also didn't expect that he would be pushed to death by you."

    Uncle Zheng nodded and said:

    "That's right, so although my subordinates won this time and took down Dongshan Fort, the casualties of soldiers and horses under their command were extremely heavy."

    "Even if the Dongshan Fort was broken so early, the situation was completely opened up, and Dongshan Fort was stationed by a royal guard, but it still failed to change the ending of the city being destroyed and wiped out.

    The perseverance of the lower ranks of the Chu army will be shaken, and the generals in the Chu army will also be shaken by this tactic of sticking to it.  The resistance can be much smaller.  "

    "Yeah, it's just that the casualties under my subordinates this time are really too great. Alas, they are all brothers who have followed me in the South and North for so many years."

    Tian Wujing shook his head, lowered his head, and took a sip of tea.

    Uncle Zheng can tell that King Jingnan is in a good mood now.

    This is very good, probably the same as the feeling I had when I saw Jin Shuke before.

    "You took down Yangshan Village, you took down Dongshan Fort, and you also beheaded one of the Zhu Kingdoms of Chu State. This is the first achievement in the war against Chu so far.?Although winning is the hardest truth, you probably don't know about Shi Yuantang's stay in Dongshan Fort.  "

    "Yes, my lord, the last general really didn't know before. In fact, when the Chu army came out of the city, the last general was a little confused."

    "So, this king still thinks that next time, you should choose to temporarily withdraw your troops. In military affairs, you should also pay attention to being able to do things with ease.

    The king is still here,

    so,

    You don't need to work hard yet.  "

    The green hills are still there,

    There is still more firewood.

    Uncle Zheng nodded. Hearing this, he said that he was not warm or moved, which is of course false, and he said immediately:

    "I know. In fact, at that time, I was just taking the lead, and I was a little bit unwilling in my heart."

    "Heh, if outsiders know that my uncle Hirano, who has made great military achievements in Dayan, is also a person who can act on his own will, it may shock many people's jaws."

    "Isn't there a prince who will give me the bottom line? I know that no matter how hard I lose or fall, as long as you are here, I will have a comeback one day."

    "No, you don't think so."

    "My lord"

    "You don't care." Tian Wujing turned his face sideways, staring at Zheng Fan with a pair of deep eyes, "Because I don't care, it doesn't matter."

    "My lord, I, I care very much"

    "In the rivers and lakes, among the people, there is indeed such a kind of person who is used to digging and searching on weekdays, but when something happens, he can also have the heart to spend all his money and wait for a new start.

    You are this kind of person, you seem to care about this family property more than anyone else, but when you want to use it to please yourself, you can be more decisive than anyone else.

    Perhaps, this is what Shi Yuantang didn't count, so he lost and died.

    As a general, it is not bad to have this state of mind, and it also reduces a lot of restraint.  "

    "My lord"

    at this time,

    Gou Moli learned the news of Uncle Zheng's awakening from Jin Shuke who had just come out, and rushed to greet him in no time.

    "Uncle, I am a subordinate"

    Then,

    Gou Moli saw the figure in gilt armor standing beside Uncle Zheng.

    "Plop!"

    Gou Moli knelt down immediately, he really didn't know that King Jingnan was here.

    Because King Jingnan came very quickly, and Gou Molitu came in through the back door, so he failed to meet the front door.

    King Jingnan's eyes fell on Gou Moli.

    Gou Moli immediately felt the mountain-like pressure falling on him.

    At the beginning, he had more than 100,000 wildling knights under his command. With this confidence, he dared to play against Tian Wujing.

    Now, he, Gou Moli, has just started from scratch and started to improve, but after all, he is no longer the original self.

    Fortunately, King Jingnan didn't seem to care too much about him, even if he knew it, because Zheng Fan had told him that the savage king was in Zheng Fan's team.

    Tian Wujing raised his head slightly, looked at the sky, and said:

    "After a few more days of training, come to Wang's tent to find me."

    "Yes, my lord."

    "If you need this king, go to Gongsun Zhihe Gongwang and have a look?"

    "This No need, my lord." Uncle Zheng replied.

    Tian Wujing raised his hand,

    "The king didn't ask you."

    Immediately,

    Tian Wujing pointed at Gou Moli who was kneeling below,

    "This king is asking him."

    Gou Moli immediately raised his head and said:

    "If you go back to the prince, General Gong Wang and General Gongsun Zhi, our uncle has settled down."

    Tian Wujing nodded upon hearing this.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Tian Wujing suddenly asked;

    "Zheng Fan, Earl Hirano, are you a hereditary successor?"

    Zheng Fan immediately replied:

    "Returning to the prince, no."

    A title that is not hereditary, will be downgraded when it is passed on to the son, and then downgraded when it reaches the grandson. If you are unlucky, you may be downgraded more than one level at a time.

    Uncle Zheng immediately said again: "My lord, please rest assured, my subordinates will work hard to make meritorious deeds and turn it into a hereditary replacement."

    Tian Wujing shook his head.

    Zheng Fan was at a loss.

    Tian Wujing said:

    "Even if an earl is hereditary, it's meaningless."

    "Forehead¡­¡­¡­"

    Tian Wujing turned around, looked at Zheng Fan, and said:

    "Zheng Fan."

    "The end is here."

    "After defeating Chu, let's make him a Marquis.":

    "Even if an earl is hereditary, it's meaningless."

    "Forehead¡­¡­¡­"

    Tian Wujing turned around, looked at Zheng Fan, and said:

    "Zheng Fan."

    "The end is here."

    "After defeating Chu, let's make him a prince. ?

 Text Chapter 341 Xue San Returns

    Tian Wujing seemed to just come and see, and after confirming that Zheng Fan was fine, he left directly.

    This is probably the style of King Jingnan of the Great Yan. He can easily switch between the overall situation and the details.

    In the morning, a new round of battle plans for hundreds of thousands of troops will be deployed, and in the afternoon, he can walk and observe outside the military camp alone, just because he is Tian Wujing.

    The Juggernaut once said that reaching the peak of a warrior's physique is the strongest support.

    Even in Gyeonggi of the Jin Kingdom, the Sword Master didn't retreat from Tian Wujing who wanted to consume him first, even with the power of Longyuan in the hands of the Sword Master, it took a lot of energy to cut off Tian Wujing's body and blood.  For a long time, even the Juggernaut felt deeply exhausted.

    Under the premise that there are no extreme accidents, Tian Wujing doesn't even need to bring many guards around, because no matter which side tries to "capture the thief first", the scale of the force deployed will not be small.  According to Lu Yanjun's reaction, the cavalry of the Jingnan Army will be dispatched immediately to protect their prince.

    Uncle Zheng does not have this kind of self-confidence, because correct self-confidence must be based on a clear understanding of one's own strength.

    Because of this, Uncle Zheng has always believed that his actions from the heart are not because of cowardice;

    If he also had the same strength as Tian Wujing, he would also be able to walk around in front of the two armies on a brave horse wearing a golden armor.

    However,

    No.

    After Lao Tian left,

    Uncle Zheng sat down on the threshold, basking in the sun.

    Gou Moli silently moved over;

    In the past, he knew how much King Jingnan valued the uncle in front of him, but just now, he felt it clearly.

    King Jingnan asked himself if he wanted to visit Gongsun Zhibu and Gongwangbu again.

    The implication is that,

    These two people, can you hold them down?

    If there are still problems, I will help you pull out the thorns again.

    ?The reason why I asked myself for the roll call was that I put myself between Gong Wang and Gongsun Zhi, as if to beat them.

    "Uncle."

    Gou Moli asked softly,

    "You, how are you?"

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath, then let it out slowly, and said:

    "You know, what am I thinking right now?"

    "This subordinate just came from the outside, because he walked through the back door, so he didn't know that King Jingnan was here. Therefore, this subordinate feels that what you are thinking about, uncle, is probably the people around you, which is not comprehensive enough."

    Not comprehensive enough,

    is a euphemism.

    Its deep meaning is that King Jingnan wanted to come, so he came like this.

    Zheng Fan looked at Gou Moli, stretched out his hand, patted him on the shoulder, skipped the topic, and said:

    "Go and call them over to discuss something."

    "Yes, uncle."

    Gou Moli didn't ask who "they" were referring to, and went straight down.

    Immediately,

    Uncle Zheng got up from the threshold and walked into the house.

    The Juggernaut leaned on the pillar and said, "Perhaps it's because you know I'm by your side, so you didn't arrange many guards outside."

    Dongshan Fort has been conquered. Inside and outside the fort, there are soldiers of the Yan army, and Uncle Zheng is here, accompanied by a sword master.

    Ordinary assassins came, and the Juggernaut could deal with them, but large-scale assassins couldn't get in, so the defense here seemed a little looser.

    Uncle Zheng smiled, waved his hand, and said;

    "Don't listen to that dog talking nonsense, why would I care about this."

    "What do I think, you just care about this."

    "If you think too much, Lao Tian will not harm me."

    "But what if it's not Tian Wujing who comes next time, but another master?"

    "Isn't there still you?"

    "What you said makes sense."

    "That is."

    "But this time I promised to come out with you, and next time, maybe it won't happen."

    "Manpower is still insufficient. When I was in Yanjing City, the Sixth Prince recruited a group of subordinates. They deployed defenses in his house on weekdays. When he traveled, he used his carriage as a guide, and several experts provided protection and support.

    I am in wartime, and when I am still employing people, it is inevitable that I will not be able to cope. Next time, when there are enough soldiers and horses under my command, these arrangements will probably be able to keep up.

    At that time, you can also rest at home and teach the sword maid to practice the sword, and then teach the tigerIf you are more comfortable than him, whether you can win him or not, or whether you want to fight again, it doesn't matter.  "

    The Juggernaut let out a sigh,

    Continued:

    "Tell me, why is he doing this?"

    Uncle Zheng smacked his mouth lightly twice, and said: "I can only say that the problem is not here."

    "Where did that come from?"

    "The state of Jin is gone, but the state of Yan is still there;

    You have lost, so you can leave the table freely, but the people on the table have already bet everything and can't play.  "

    The Juggernaut frowned slightly,

    road:

    "This, it sounds, seems to have a little truth."

    "right?"

    "But why does it make me feel a little uncomfortable?"

    "To be honest, it's always easy to hurt people."

    "I'll go back now."

    "Do not impulse."

    "Anyway, I lost it all."

    "No, don't be impulsive."

    At this moment, someone outside reported:

    "Uncle, the third master is back!"

    Uncle Zheng immediately rejoiced that someone rescued him, pointed to the outside, and shouted:

    "Let him in."

    Immediately, he said to the Juggernaut: "Just two days, I will go to the king's tent in two days, and you can go home to see your wife and children."

    Juggernaut sat down aside, closed his eyes, picked up his teacup, and didn't bother to argue anymore.

    Not long after,

    There was an emotional cry from outside:

    "My lord, your loyal San'er has returned, and I miss you to death!"

    Immediately,

    Another woman's louder and more emotional cry came:

    "My lord, your loyal third son, my beloved husband has returned, and he will miss you to death."

    "" Xue San.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Bridgesis for becoming the 137th leader of "Magic Landing"!

    It's a little bit of a text, but everyone voted enthusiastically for rewards. Xiaolong is really embarrassed to touch the fish. There is another chapter tonight, which will be late. You can watch it tomorrow morning, don't panic!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 334 Showdown!

    The Juggernaut is back home,

    Take Bamei Hu,

    Also brought the reluctance and heavy yearning that belonged to Xue San.

    Gathering, because it is short and precious, the real normality, or going separate ways for life;

    Next, the demon kings and Uncle Zheng, the master, will separate to do their own things.

    The blind man and Jin Shu led an army to the rear;

    From the earliest Hushang school lieutenant, no one had no money, no weapons, no horses, and then in Cuiliu Fort, he could only choose prisoners.  The high-quality soldiers of the Jingnan Army and the Jingnan Army are drooling;

    This time, it was finally my turn to have a big meal.

    Xue San led the team of craftsmen to set off to support the siege of the brother troops.

    Yesterday, Uncle Zheng invited Gongsun Zhi and Gong Wang to meet in the fort and had a meal.

    Because next, there will be a long period of no war on the Eastern Front;

    Therefore, Uncle Zheng took Gongsun Zhi's son, Gongsun Yi, to the Wang Tent. He was going to receive the teachings of King Jingnan, so he took Gongsun Yi to receive his own teachings.

    In addition, Gong Wangzhi Gong Lin was also transferred by Zheng Fan to serve as the military counselor.

    During the dinner, Uncle Zheng asked Liang Cheng to sit beside him.

    Everyone's sons are by their side, and with their explicit instructions, Gongsun Zhi and Gong Wang should know who should listen to the dispatch of the next three troops on the Eastern Front.

    After finishing these, Uncle Zheng packed up his things, and went straight to the king's tent of the Chinese army with some entourage and guards in the early morning of the next day

    Everything seems to be the same as before.

    The king's tent is located in the most central area of ??the military village, separated by independent fences, and has strong independence.

    Uncle Zheng's tent is in this small circle, not far from Wang's tent.

    It can be seen that Gongsun Yan and Gong Lin are a little excited and a little nervous. After all, what they have to face is King Jingnan, a god-like existence in the Yan army.

    In comparison, Uncle Zheng is much calmer.

    "You, go and wash these dishes, you, go and clean up the bones, after you are done, sir, start to simmer."

    After giving orders to Gong Lin and Gongsun Yan, Uncle Zheng tidied up his clothes and walked towards the king's tent.

    After nodding with King Jingnan's personal guards at the door, Uncle Zheng opened the curtain and walked in without any notification.

    In the king's tent, King Jingnan was sitting there looking at the military newspaper.

    "My lord."

    "come over."

    Uncle Zheng approached.

    Tian Wujing didn't look up, pointed to the folders stacked on the side of his desk, and said:

    "approved."

    Forehead¡­¡­

    Uncle Zheng nodded, picked up the folder, and sat down on the next seat.

    Uncle Zheng didn't expect to enter the working state, but he didn't have room to comment.

    After opening the booklet, I found that it was sent from Yingdu, and it was basically related to logistics.

    This kind of booklet is relatively easy to deal with.

    Although Si Niang is in charge of the daily work of Xueguan Customs, after all, Uncle Zheng has been sitting in that position for so long, and the structure has been raised long ago. It is not difficult to do these reviews.

    There is nothing wrong with the clich¨¦, it is just a routine note, and Uncle Zheng put it aside after approval.

    For some who seek extension without giving specific reasons, Uncle Zheng gave instructions to "do it quickly" and did not write the second half of the sentence, but anyone who reads this book should be able to guess that it is "the delayer is engaged in military law."  ".

    This type of booklet is also placed separately.

    Some of them did give specific reasons. Uncle Zheng judged based on his own experience and knowledge that it should not be that the officials in the rear are deliberately delaying, but that there are real difficulties.

    For example, the heavy rain on the Wangjiang River washed away two pontoon bridges and caused a delay in the delivery of a military supply. This situation cannot be overcome in a short time with manpower and attitude.

    Fortunately, there are not many notebooks in this situation, only a few.

    After the three categories were folded, they were stacked together. Uncle Zheng picked them up again, and went to the Jingnan Hou's table to divide the three categories into good ones.

    King Jingnan raised his head, looked at Uncle Zheng, and said:

    "Approved?"

    "Okay, my lord. This stack, I need you to look at it again, this stack,??Zheng Fan seemed to be waiting for Zheng Fan to continue.

    After all, Uncle Zheng is not the stunned man he was back then. The most important thing is that he walked here, thought for a while, and immediately continued:

    "Jingcheng, which strangles the danger of the Weihe River, is the throat of Shanggu County to the outside world. If the strange soldiers who entered Chu from the east of Mengshan Mountain rush to this place and occupy Jingcheng, it is equivalent to cutting off the entire Shanggu County of Chu State and Chu State.  Domestic connections!"

    Tian Wujing nodded in satisfaction.

    However, he still added,

    road:

    "Nian Yao is an extremely cautious person. According to the intelligence agency's report, the food and grass of the Chu army this time were not placed in the military stronghold behind Zhennan Pass, nor was it in the county town of Shanggu County, but Jing  city."

    "Nian Yao must have feared that our Yan army would not attack Zhennan Pass hard after sweeping away most of the obstacles outside Zhennan Pass, but would send out multiple groups of soldiers and horses to go south around Zhennan Pass.  placed so far back.

    His original intention, presumably, was to limit the battle not only to the south of Zhennan Pass, not just a single Zhennan Pass, but even Shanggu County and the entire Shanggu County.

    In fact, the Shanggu County of the Chu people has long been empty, not as serious as our ten rooms and nine empties in Eastern Jin, but the Chu people will not feel distressed if it is used as a battlefield.

    And if our army can take advantage of the Chu people's unpreparedness and take Jingcheng in one fell swoop, we can burn the food and grass that the Chu people mobilized and prepared for this war!

    At that time, the Chu army's morale must be hit hard!  "

    Tian Wujing shook his head.

    "My lord, is the last general right?"

    "On the Wangjiang line, countless civilians were conscripted, and Wangjiang was forcibly diverted, and the surrounding area was ignored. After entering the Chu State, it is basically impossible for the newly built navy to come out again, and it will also be destroyed.

    The surprise soldier who paid such a price to be transported was just to burn the food and grass to break the morale of the Chu people?

    Zheng Fan,

    Appetite,

    It can be bigger.  "

    "A little bigger?"

    Tian Wujing circled the entire Shanggu County and Zhennan Pass with chopsticks,

    road:

    "My lord, I want that strange army to block Jingcheng, prevent the reinforcements from the Chu people, and cut off the food road for the Chu people;

    At that time, Zhennanguan, the army forts in the four fields of Zhennanguan, the county town of Shanggu County and the hundreds of thousands of Chu troops in other cities will be isolated in a big urn!

    My lord,

    To eat them all in one fell swoop!

    This king, let that Nian Yao, let him destroy the main force of the royal family's forbidden army in Da Chu, and let the main force of the private soldiers of the nobles in Da Chu be buried here.

    Losing these elites all of a sudden, the state of Chu must be seriously injured, not to mention going to the Northern Expedition again, and then Zhennanguan Shanggu County is in the hands of my Dayan. When I want to go south, I have the final say  Well, he is from Chu, so he can only suffer passively.

    In this battle, this king will beat him to death!  "

    ? Uncle Zheng¡¯s breathing involuntarily became rapid. When Tian Wujing confided the plan in his heart,

    Uncle Zheng was shocked by the size of the chessboard, and also by Tian Wujing's appetite.

    Therefore, Tian Wujing said that the siege battles in the periphery can be done slowly, not in a hurry, because he wants to give the Chu people enough time to mobilize, so that the Chu people can mobilize more soldiers, horses, reinforcements, food, grass and weapons to Shanggu County;

    He thought, once and for all!

    If this battle is successful,

    It will not be inferior to moving to Qianlilian to destroy Helian's family and Wenren's family ten days ago a few years ago. Even after a thousand years, it will still become a battle that history observers will talk about.

    Tian Wujing tapped with his chopsticks the location of Jingcheng that Uncle Zheng poked out earlier,

    road:

    "Tell me, who will lead this strange army, is it appropriate?"

    coming,

    coming,

    familiar feeling,

    in a familiar way,

    The familiar rhythm,

    here we go again!

    Uncle Zheng raised his head and looked at King Jingnan.

    This time,

    Uncle Zheng didn't shirk, and didn't deliberately recommend others, because he was already mentally prepared.

    The benefits, I have already eaten it, and if I shirk it, it will seem too hypocritical and meaningless.

    Since you know it must be yourself, then you should be more generous, happy, and straightforward, and there is no need to be coy every time.

    Therefore, Uncle Zheng is very honest and straightforward this time.

    "My lord, after this battle, the Nanguan will be conquered at the end."

    "I give it to you."

    "After this war, the end will be in the east of Jin."

    "for you."

    "After this battle, I will become a veritable general of Chengguo."

    "Of course."

    "besides¡­¡­¡­"

    "What else, say."

    "My lord, please help the general to think of a title, what is it called Hou Hao?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to student lhìá for becoming the 138th leader of "Magic Landing"!

    Good night.? Zhennanguan.  "

    "I give it to you."

    "After this war, the end will be in the east of Jin."

    "for you."

    "After this battle, I will become a veritable general of Chengguo."

    "Of course."

    "besides¡­¡­¡­"

    "What else, say."

    "My lord, please help the general to think of a title, what is it called Hou Hao?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to student lhìá for becoming the 138th leader of "Magic Landing"!

    Good night

 Text Chapter 335: Position

    The hot pot has long been removed from the bonfire, but Uncle Zheng's heart is still churning.

    King Jingnan revealed to him the plan of the war against Chu, even Uncle Zheng, who was used to the storm, was also shocked.

    This is the national war. If civilian husbands are counted, there are millions of people involved.

    This is Tian Wujing, when he manages the army and marches and fights, he can be meticulous in every aspect, but in terms of general strategy, he can also outline the blueprint in his own heart for you.

    The literati in Qianguo wrote poems and lyrics, and they often like "the mountains and rivers are picturesque" and "the mountains and rivers are so beautiful", but in the eyes of the generals, the mountains and rivers are just a huge sand table with cities, lakes, mountains and hills on it. Whether the mountains and rivers are picturesque or not, they don't know  , because they don't care, what they care about is to use the gold and iron horse under their command as a whip to whip this majestic and vast.

    There was nothing unexpected about my own position, it was arranged by King Jingnan early on.

    Even, from this point of view, the battle of Yangshanzhai was a foreshadowing;

    Originally, Uncle Zheng thought that it was to get credit for himself. However, now it seems that the real purpose is not here. King Jingnan's idea is probably to allow himself to consume the credit as he deserves in the early stage.  With a lot of strength, he was able to justifiably lead his subordinates to retreat from the frontline battlefield to rest, and while accumulating and recovering strength in the rear, laid the groundwork for the next boat trip to Chu to attack Jingcheng.

    It's just that, in the battle of Dongshan Fort, although Shi Yuantang had an unexpected counterattack, he was pushed back by himself in the end and took Dongshan Fort by himself.

    In fact, this had no effect on King Jingnan's arrangement, but instead played a better role in promoting it.

    ?Because I don¡¯t have to wait any longer for this one, I can just retire in a grandiose manner to rest and replenish my troops and strength, and the solid military achievements and achievements are here, no one dares to say a word about it;

    Even the people of Chu would think that it is normal to not see the "Zheng" flag in the next battlefield. Uncle Hirano and his troops disappeared in the first battle of the Yan army on the front line  The sequence is also a matter of course.

    After all, it's not that the casualties are so large.

    The rapid breach of Dongshan Fort accelerated King Jingnan's plan and allowed him to arrange the flag more calmly.

    Even, you can call yourself to his side again, and continue to teach by precept and example.

    Just as the generals gave speeches to encourage their soldiers before the battle, in order to add more murderous spirit to them before the charge;

    King Jingnan certainly knew how challenging and difficult this large-handed attack meant to the leading generals, so, taking this opportunity to pull himself to his side was also a way to hug him again.

    This is one of them;

    The second is, during this period of "rest" and "development", allow yourself to officially appear beside him, give you a sense of presence, and elevate your status in the Chu Chu army.

    Since ancient times, when the leader's cronies are by the leader's side, they naturally have a detached status, and the people below are more flattering to you, but once they are transferred to the gilt, there will often be a situation of high-mindedness and low-handedness. At the same time, those who originally flattered you will also look at you coldly  .

    The lucky ones are not good in any group.

    Uncle Zheng has no hidden dangers in this regard, because his military achievements are real. In the Dayan armyeven in the Chu army, no one would question Uncle Hirano's ability to fight.

    Coupled with King Jingnan's almost undisguised importance, it can be said that supporting Ping Yebo in the Dayan Army can be said to be twice the result with half the effort.

    The afternoon wind hit, bringing a heat wave, and finally made Uncle Zheng wake up from the previous emotional turmoil.

    He pointed at the remaining maocai, and said to Gongsun Yan and Gong Lin:

    "Don't waste food."

    "Yes, uncle."

    "Yes, uncle."

    Uncle Zheng stood up, and seemed to think of something again, and said:

    "In the afternoon, please draw me the defense plan near the king's tent."

    Both Gongsun Yan and Gong Lin showed excitement on their faces. They thought that Uncle Hirano was teaching them.

    But Uncle Zheng just felt that letting them stay here in such a desolate place would make them uncomfortable when he went to see their father in the future, so he simply assigned a random job, regardless of whether it was meaningful or not, and let them get busy first.

    After leaving his tent, Uncle Zheng walked back to the king's tent, and after opening the curtain, Tian Wujing was already sitting in the first seat.

    And on the seat where Uncle Zheng sat in the morning, there were more notebooks piled up.

    ZhengThe direct lineage of the Zhenbei Army who killed the Jin Kingdom!

    The barbarians are their defeated generals, and the state of Jin was defeated by them. Barbarians, what the hell is that!

    ?But that¡¯s it, Uncle Ren Hirano just won Dongshan Fort so simply, and on his own side, he hasn¡¯t seen much improvement so far, can he not be depressed?

    In the handsome tent,

    Tian Wujing sat on the handsome seat that belonged to Li Fusheng.

    Uncle Zheng stood aside,

    It feels like it's just a whisk away.

    After the generals came in, they first saluted King Jingnan, then saluted Uncle Zheng, and then separated into two columns.

    at last,

    Li Fusheng came in, and there was movement outside.

    In the army, especially in the area of ????the commander-in-chief, noise is the most taboo.

    King Jingnan opened his mouth and said;

    "What's going on outside?"

    Li Fusheng replied: "Returning to the lord, this is not the last time the general made a bet with you, if Uncle Pingye can take down Dongshan Fort in just a few days, then we will cook the boots and eat them. Right now, the pot is cooking outside.  .¡±

    King Jingnan shook his head and ignored it.

    The corner of Zheng Fan's mouth moved slightly, and it was inconvenient for him to say anything.

    To put it bluntly, it was just a joke. King Jingnan would not take it seriously, let alone ask Li Fusheng to honor it in front of everyone.

    After all, no matter how much Tian Wujing favors Zheng Fan, he won't act like this.

    However, when Li Fusheng proposed it on his own initiative, his purpose was very clear, to make Zheng Fan famous, and he was willing to use himself as a raft.

    Shame is shame,

    But for a long time, Li Fusheng has always regarded Zheng Fan as his junior.

    He was the oldest among the seven generals of the Zhenbeihou Mansion. Although he would often go crazy on the battlefield and like to take the lead in fighting, in other respects, he actually lived a very transparent life.

    Today, if he took the initiative to mention it, this matter will inevitably spread again and become a wonderful news belonging to Uncle Hirano.

    Fortunately, it will take some time to cook the boots. Next, under the auspices of Tian Wujing, the military discussion began, and what was discussed was nothing more than the gains and losses of the siege these days.

    ?Everyone talked a lot, but Uncle Zheng was listening all the time, without expressing his opinion.

    even,

    His mind began to return to the booklet in Wang's Tent.

    The blind man once analyzed the position of King Jingnan with himself. Obviously, King Jingnan has become indifferent to the concept of "home", or he has given up on his own initiative. Therefore, what supports his belief is the concept of "nationality".  ".

    What is the foundation of the founding of Dayan is the people of Yan.

    As the relationship between himself and King Jingnan keeps getting closer, Uncle Zheng hasn't felt "accompanied by a king like a tiger" for a long time, but this doesn't mean that Uncle Zheng has let down his vigilance.

    That scripture, including King Jingnan's questioning, actually included consideration of Zheng Fan's own political stance.

    After all, there are still too few real Yan people under Zheng Fan's command. If it is really the phrase "teaching without discrimination"

    From the perspective of political correctness, all living beings must be equal.

    Tian Wujing will not simply say that because he is a Yan people, he should prefer Yan people, but from his point of view, only by adhering to the Yan people-based program can the territory he conquered in the Southern and Northern Wars be restored.  , The empire that was developed has continued.

    This is a political stance. Uncle Zheng has no choice but to follow King Jingnan.

    In the midst of wandering,

    Suddenly,

    Uncle Zheng saw King Jingnan looking at him,

    "how do you feel?"

    Just now, I was so engrossed in my desertion that Uncle Zheng completely forgot what they were talking about before, and just said:

    "What the prince said is true."

    As soon as this remark was made, the expressions of many generals in the commander's tent suddenly changed, and some of them showed a very clear expression of anger.

    Uncle Zheng suddenly felt something was wrong.

    Tian Wujing nodded and said:

    "Well, you also agree with what the king said, they are indeed useless."

    "" Uncle Zheng.

    But that's not the most embarrassing thing,

    The most embarrassing thing is,

    Later,

    Tian Wujing pointed to Li Fusheng below,

    road:

    "Well, let Hiroshi Hirano direct for you for two days."

    "!!!" Zheng Fan.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 336 Enraged

    Just during the military meeting, I thought about my political stance and took a little errand, which actually produced such an effect.

    Once I answered my words,

    King Jingnan mentioned again,

    Uncle Zheng was also in a daze. How could he somehow become the temporary commander-in-chief leading the Northern Army in Li Fusheng's town?

    The most critical question is,

    The reason why Uncle Zheng didn't bring Liang Cheng over confidently was because Uncle Zheng felt that with his current level, it would be better for him to cope with the assessment of the teacher King Jingnan plus some things on the strategic level beyond the ordinary war level.  OK.

    Facts have also proved Uncle Zheng's growth and progress over the past few years.

    Whether it was his understanding of King Jingnan's grand plan while eating hot pot, or dealing with the notes and facing King Jingnan's questions about his position and policy, Uncle Zheng handled it smoothly.

    but,

    but,

    But he really couldn't let himself be pulled out suddenly to command the siege.

    The method, of course, is very simple. It is nothing more than flattening the fortifications on the periphery of the Chu army first, then the shieldmen press forward, the arrow towers press forward, the archers and crossbowmen throw stones, and then take the opportunity to order to climb the city wall and attack the city.

    Yes, it's very simple, just read it a few times and you'll be fine.

    However, it is difficult for non-military personnel to grasp the timing and keen observation of the battle situation.

    Uncle Zheng knows his level, let him lead a group of troops now, and fight the enemy in the field, how to detour, how to harass, how to charge, how to divide, these, he can handle;

    But siege warfare is completely different from field warfare.

    When attacking Dongshan Fort, why did Shi Yuantang lead the army to fight back the next day? It was because Liang Cheng's command of the siege rhythm was too smooth, and the Chu defenders in the city were completely stunned and out of breath.  Faced with a fall.

    Otherwise, according to the script of Chu Zhuguo of the National People's Congress, he intends to stick to it for ten and a half months before trying to kill it.

    Therefore, in that battle, although Liang Cheng failed to predict that there would be a Great Chu Zhu Kingdom and an imperial imperial army in the city, his command in the early stage was actually perfect and impeccable.

    It was the siege commanded by Liang Cheng, which forced Shi Yuantang to reveal his hole card in advance.

    Well now, Liang Cheng is not around.

    Li Fusheng has been eating Xishan Fort for so long, the two sides are already familiar with each other, and the Chu people have also been beaten out of patience. It can even be said that after repelling the attacks of the Yan army time and time again, they have shown confidence.

    Handing over a more difficult situation to himself from Liang Cheng, Uncle Zheng, who has always been very confident about his ability, knew that he really couldn't do it.

    But at this time, I can no longer shirk.

    Uncle Zheng took a few steps forward and knelt down in front of King Jingnan:

    "The general will obey!"

    "Come, come, brother Zheng, you know all of these, there are quite a few of them, and they are old acquaintances."

    King Jingnan went to the next army camp first, leaving Uncle Zheng alone.

    At this time, Li Fusheng was introducing these generals under his command to Uncle Zheng.

    A small half of them were acquaintances before. After all, Zheng Fan had been in Li Fusheng's army and went south to conquer the country together.

    At that time, the leaders of the Zhenbei Army were still dreaming of electing their own Marquis to the throne, and they were eager to win over Zheng Boye, a talent that Zhenbeihou personally admired.

    It's just that Uncle Zheng had already entered the Marquis of Jingnan's family at that time. Coupled with the rapid changes in various aspects after the war, not only did he fail to join the Zhenbei Army, but the Zhenbei Army almost entered  Jingnan Army.

    At this time, I and Li Fusheng are completely on equal footing, and the generals who were higher than me in the past can only salute to me now.

    The world is impermanent, so be it.

    "See Uncle Hirano!"

    "See Uncle Hirano!"

    A group of generals saluted Zheng Fan.

    Li Fusheng could "spit on his face" and didn't take it seriously, but these generals were obviously hurt by Uncle Zheng's attitude during the military meeting.

    ? For a long time, Uncle Zheng wanted to take the line of being close to the people, hello, hello, hello, everyone, and make the relationship better;

    However, King Jingnan has been forcefully pulling himself to take another path, confident and arrogant, defiant, this kind of character design, of course, can also go, and in the end, he really became the next generation of Tian Wujing;

    But this road is really tiring.

    However,It¡¯s because the shop sells things during the day and before closing the door at night, you have to take back all the things placed outside and then insert the door panel, and you have to open the door panel and put it out the next day. I know it¡¯s very cumbersome, but I don¡¯t want to be burglarized at night.  Do.

    "Come on, brother Zheng, please!"

    Uncle Zheng looked at this high platform and instinctively refused in his heart.

    Here, it is not very close to the front line, but it is not far away. He has been chased and smashed by a trebuchet before. Uncle Zheng really rejects this kind of battlefield adventure.

    But fortunately, because there are three high platforms connected, there is plenty of room to move around, so even if a trebuchet really hits it, there is still time to avoid it.

    In the end, Uncle Zheng and Li Fusheng went up.

    On the opposite city wall, the Chu people apparently "woke up", and smoke rose from the city.

    This combination of war and life does not seem to violate harmony, but is very harmonious.

    Below, soldiers and horses from all walks of life are still entering the designated positions one after another, and trebuchets and arrow towers are still being pushed forward from behind.

    "Report!!!!!!!!!"

    A messenger rode over, got off his horse and climbed onto the high platform at top speed.

    "General, there is a funeral team from the east, under the banner of Xue Haijun."

    "The funeral team?" Li Fusheng looked at Zheng Fan who was standing beside him.

    Zheng Fan nodded and said, "It's mine."

    "Oh, put it in."

    "Here!"

    "Is it for the funeral of the Great Chu Zhuguo?" Li Fusheng immediately thought of the key point.

    "yes."

    The mourning team came in, with white cloths tied to all the armor and white stripes wrapped around the weapons, carrying an exquisite coffin that should have belonged to Ah Ming.

    Here, the Yan army is still making preparations before the siege, and many soldiers are already sitting cross-legged on the ground waiting. Seeing this "extraordinary costume" that suddenly came in, everyone looked up slightly curiously  .

    The Chu people on the wall of Xishanbao were also like this, and they didn't know what kind of medicine was sold in Yanjun's gourd.

    The news of Shi Yuantang's death in battle, Li Fusheng's subordinates have already ordered to spread the news to the Chu defenders in Xishan Fort, but the Chu defenders on the opposite side should suppress this news, or simply say that this is a design by the Yan people to shake the morale of our army, etc.  .

    Before Shi Yuantang died, Yan Jun called out that the fifth prince rebelled and had already killed the regent.

    And what the Chu army shouted was, go back and have a look, your Emperor Yan has died suddenly!

    This kind of lies of "your mother is dead" and "your father is gone" frequently on the battlefield actually hit each other a lot.

    Over time, everyone has become somewhat immune.

    However,

    When the funeral team held up a golden fire-phoenix flag, the Chu army on the city wall was stunned.

    After that, when a bronze chariot was pushed out, the Chu people on the city wall immediately exploded.

    Rumors can be spread casually, but real facts are hard to fake.

    Because neither the Fire Phoenix Banner nor the Bronze Chariot is ordinary.

    And if the Chu people on the opposite side took out the gold-plated armor belonging to King Jingnan and hung it up, the Yan army's morale would inevitably be unstable.

    Then, a more excessive scene appeared.

    I saw a huge man coming out of the funeral team of the Yan army,

    He opened the coffin,

    He carried out the body of an old man in noble armor from inside,

    He lifted the body up,

    The body was fixed with wires and boards, and the big man had the implicated boards in his hands and mouth.

    The remains were lifted,

    The big man started to dance with his hands,

    Like playing with a marionette, the corpse above also began to twist.

    The big man's own legs and waist also began to twist in rhythm.

    Immediately,

    Dozens of people in the funeral procession dismounted from their horses. Although they were wearing mourning clothes, they took out their red silk and wriggled along with the steps of the big man in front.

    Everyone moves in unison, in unison.

    This is, twisting yangko.

    On the Yan people's side, it's inexplicable.

    ? Although this folklore activity once performed on behalf of the folklore of Yan at the Xueyuan and Savage Tribe Blood Alliance Conference,

    But the out-and-out Yan people don't even know that they still have this custom!

    And on the city wall, the voices of Chu people's screaming, shouting and crying have been heard continuously.

    After going on for a while,

    The gate of Xishan Fort was opened unexpectedly, and a cavalry force came out from inside, intending to come out to snatch the body of the Zhu Kingdom who was being insulted by the Yan people.

    Li Fusheng slapped the railing in front of him excitedly,

    Shouted to Uncle Zheng who was standing beside him;

    "No wonder you didn't want the command yesterday. It turns out that everything is under your control, Brother Zheng!"

    Uncle Zheng: "Huh?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Still at night.  &lt;/div&gt;The sound of Chu people shouting, shouting and crying.

    After going on for a while,

    The gate of Xishan Fort was opened unexpectedly, and a cavalry force came out from inside, intending to come out to snatch the body of the Zhu Kingdom who was being insulted by the Yan people.

    Li Fusheng slapped the railing in front of him excitedly,

    Shouted to Uncle Zheng who was standing beside him;

    "No wonder you didn't want the command yesterday. It turns out that everything is under your control, Brother Zheng!"

    Uncle Zheng: "Huh?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Still at night.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 338: Breaking the City

    The Juggernaut once sighed with his own personal experience that no matter how sharp the knives and swords are in the hands of the Jianghu people, they will not be able to disturb the situation in the court.

    Especially in this scene of gold and iron horses, it is almost unrealistic and impossible for one person to block an army.

    Personal bravery, in a huge battlefield, is a slightly bigger splash.

    However, when the two armies confront each other in formation, there are also examples of battles in which one force breaks the point and the point breaks the surface.

    Grasping a gap, prying it open, and pressing it up can often bring a chain of landslides to the opponent.

    In the past, Uncle Zheng ran thousands of miles to attack Xueguan, which is also one of them.

    Today, Fan Li's win should also fall into this category.

    Indeed,

    During the charge, Fan Li's personal force and physical fitness played a huge role, otherwise he would not be able to run so fast, nor would he be able to carry the delicate but heavy coffin.

    But the root cause is not Fan Li's personal force. There are quite a few good fighters in the Yan army. Even if Fan Li's physique is one in a million, wouldn't it be the same if you use two generals to carry the coffin?

    It is very clear that Fan Li was not sure in advance that the defenders of Chu State would open the city gates and come out with a group of people.

    He just tried his best to do a silly thing that a fool would do.

    Then, the people of Chu opened the city gate.

    Then, Fan Li seized the opportunity decisively.

    Facts have proved that stupid and stupid do not mean the same thing.

    Seven points of accidents, two points of strength, and the last point of God's will.

    In the end, Li Fusheng's Xishan Fort, which he had been unable to attack for a long time, opened a crack.

    The Chu people really wanted to close the door, but they couldn't close it all the time. The Yan people rushed in while facing the arrows on the city wall with a brave attitude.

    The city gate is the weakest place in a city, abandoning the military fort that is used for civilian purposes, it undoubtedly weakens the disadvantage of the city gate, but as long as the Chu people can't put wings on their soldiers, the position of the entrance and exit must still be  weakness.

    Above the city gate, there are a series of grooves, densely packed with holes for arrows to shoot out, pointing here.

    Hot oil, pouring non-stop.

    Fan Li, who is struggling to carry the door, usually likes to eat oil-splashed noodles. First, the seasoning is placed, the spicy peppers are piled up, and finally hot oil is poured on it. With a sound of "Zi", the fragrance immediately permeates.

    Now, beside him, there are many soldiers of the Yan army, who have already given off fragrance.

    The Yan army who rushed in between the never-closed city gates, inside, not only had to face the shooting from above, but also had to fight with the Chu people who far outnumbered themselves. Now it is impossible to rush in now.  He walked out standing up, but Yan Jun continued to rush forward.

    This is boiling, this is consumption, this is fighting;

    A few days ago, the attacks on Xishan Fort, from Li Fusheng to the soldiers below, were holding their breath in their hearts.

    The people of Chu were good at defending. They attacked lively, but they had no opportunity. The opportunity at the beginning of the siege was that the flaws deliberately exposed by the people of Chu were brought out to invite you into the urn.

    Now, it is much better than the previous days, at least, hope is in sight

    On the high platform, Uncle Zheng watched the big scene in front of him, but in his heart, he was worried that Fan Li would really die in the front.

    Li Fusheng clutched the handle of his knife again and again, and let go again and again.

    His eyes had already started to turn red.

    He has been slamming this Xishan Castle for many days, but it is like the most experienced sisters or tortoises in the red curtains, who deliberately tease you but never let you enter the alley;

    It's unbearable for ordinary people, let alone Li Fusheng who was diagnosed as a mentally ill by a blind man?

    He really wanted Zheng Fan to say:

    Brother, you go ahead and charge, I will command for you.

    But Zheng Fan just stood there like this,

    The body is always at an extremely suitable angle to the sun, making the light reflected by its golden armor even more dazzling.

    This was not intentional by Uncle Zheng, but a professional habit that has already been formed.

    Uncle Zheng kept silent, so Li Fusheng had to endure this kind of inner entanglement all the time, which was simply a kind of suffering.

    finally,

    Li Fusheng couldn't bear it anymore.

    "Thatbrother~"

    Uncle Zheng came back to his senses, his tone made him think that Li Fusheng was suddenly anxious, and couldn't help it.

    ?Turning his head and looking at Li Fusheng, from his expression, Uncle Zheng read what Li Fusheng wanted??, screamed immediately.

    And at this time,

    Fan Li saw the Lord coming up.

    Immediately let go,

    A simple and honest smile continued to appear on his face.

    Xue San bowed his waist and clutched his crotch, his expression was like a daisy.

    It seems that although Fan Li was seriously injured, his life should not be in danger.

    "My lord."

    Fan Li shouted, showing a foolish smile;

    Its broad palms wiped the ground.

    Uncle Zheng nodded,

    Wave,

    road:

    "I'll go ahead and have a look, you guys continue."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is still at night, let¡¯s say two o¡¯clock in the morning, everyone can get up and watch it tomorrow morning.

    Our monthly ticket list ranks 11th. Actually, we didn¡¯t ask for a monthly ticket much this month, but everyone is so awesome.

    There is a record of honor in the main interface. Molin¡¯s highest monthly ticket was the 17th place last month. If you want to be in the top ten this time, please vote for us if you still have a monthly ticket. Hurry up!  &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 339: Opposition

    Pixiu, under the deliberate control of its master on its back, walks slowly, and can only watch the horses galloping away under the urging of the knight.

    A few hectares,

    Seeing that the shouts of killing ahead were still very loud, Uncle Zheng reined in the reins and signaled the Pixiu under his crotch to turn around.

    Can't go any further, it's dangerous.

    The Juggernaut has already gone back to his wife and children, and he is not around. Uncle Zheng is really insecure on the battlefield.

    Especially now that the fighting in Xishan Fort is still going on, and it is possible to kill tonight, so here, it is easy to meet Chu people's stragglers.

    That's all,

    The son of a daughter does not sit in the hall,

    Still don't take that risk.

    Uncle Zheng returned to the gate of the city again, and Xue San continued to bandage Fan Li with his legs crossed, interpreting the profound friendship between the demon kings.

    Getting off Pixiu, Uncle Zheng walked up the city wall.

    This side of the city wall has carried countless times of fighting between soldiers from both sides these days. Right now, there are even piles of corpses, and it is a bit difficult to even walk up the steps.

    But in the end, Uncle Zheng went up.

    On the city wall, there was a group of wounded soldiers from Yan State. They were bandaging each other's wounds, and when they saw Uncle Zheng appearing, they were about to salute.

    "Sit, sit."

    Uncle Zheng pressed his hands, and then walked up to the city gate in front of him.

    A small half of the gate of the city was destroyed, and it was also covered with arrows and scorched.

    Ah Ming pulled out a chair from inside. Uncle Zheng didn't rush to sit down, but pulled down a Chu army flag next to him, wiped it on the chair, and then sat down.

    Immediately afterwards, Ah Ming dragged another chair, wiped it with a flag, and took out peanuts, melon seeds and other snacks from his pocket.

    Uncle Zheng was a little surprised and said:

    "You don't look like someone who can eat these things?"

    "I thought that when you were in command, my lord, you could eat melon seeds as a backup."

    Uncle Zheng shook his head, and said: "The wind is so strong on the high platform, how can you eat melon seeds, besides, it's not obvious."

    "You can't put a guzheng, can you?"

    "Well, you reminded me that I will also learn Guzheng or Pipa when I have the opportunity in the future. Next time I encounter such a scene, I can sit there and play "House of Flying Daggers" to suit the occasion."

    In terms of pretense, the devil kings and their masters are all professional;

    Moreover, they will conduct in-depth analysis and sum up experience in order to obtain better and unconventional results.

    Uncle Zheng grabbed a handful of peanuts and slowly peeled them.

    Although the shouts of killing in the city are still one after another, the Xishan Fort has already been broken.

    The two military fortresses in Dongshan and Xishan were taken down, just like the two big pincers of a crab were torn off;

    It means that the defense system arranged by the Chu people in the north of Zhennanguan has lost its support and support.

    The Yan army can press the main force grandly and concentrate more superior forces to clean up the remaining military fortresses. It can be said that they will shave the north of Zhennan Pass and force the Chu people back to Zhennan.  Off along the line, it's just a matter of time.

    but,

    This is just the beginning.

    According to his conversation with Tian Wujing last time, Tian Wujing probably didn¡¯t intend to really fight Zhennanguan. Dongshan Fort and Xishan Fort are already so difficult to fight. Zhennanguan is a grand pass that can be as famous as Xuehaiguan.  Later, there was a steady stream of reinforcements from the Chu people, and it was too difficult to swallow them down.

    Moreover, it seems that there is no need for this.

    The reason why these military forts and strongholds were pulled out was actually to make the site more spacious.

    If the land is lost, everyone will lose it; if the land is lost, everyone will gain it.

    This is probably the theme of King Jingnan's attack on Chu this time.

    It's just that it's not for myself, but for Chu people.

    Xiongguan is here, its advantage is its towering towering, and its disadvantage is actually towering towering.

    Because it can't grow legs, can't move, from beginning to end, it can only stay in that place.

    Just like when Tian Wujing led the army to advance to Jin Dynasty, he moved thousands of miles in ten days, directly defeating all the main forces of Helian's family, and the next half of Jin's land was almost determined by passing the call.

    Even Uncle Zheng's Shengle City was surrendered early, and the subsequent repetitions were due to local snakes.

    Outside, a handsome flag stood there.

    When Uncle Zheng entered the city, there were many people around him.?It is Yuan Yang's honor in this life not to be ashamed, after all, not everyone is qualified to be the son-in-law of your defeated opponent.  "

    This man speaks really nicely.

    "The Feng family is not a big family in Chu State." Uncle Zheng said while admiring his nails.

    "But it's not considered a small clan." Feng Yuanyang replied with a smile.

    "Looking at it this way, are you planning to be a hero who knows current affairs?"

    "Yes, Yuanyang is afraid of death."

    "What about at home?"

    The defenders in the military forts and military villages outside Zhennan Pass are mainly private soldiers of nobles from all walks of life.

    The reason why Nian Yao dared to do this was that if these noble children dared to surrender, their families behind them would inevitably be liquidated immediately.

    "Just report the news that Yuanyang has died in battle. Who can verify it?

    No matter how powerful Fengchaowei is, it will be difficult to really spy into the Dayan army, right?

    Undoubtedly, the Feng family can still receive a pension from the court.  "

    Uncle Zheng nodded when he heard the words, a very shameless person.

    "Feng Yuanyang, the Feng family will die because of you!"

    On one side, Zhou Huaizong began to curse.

    Feng Yuanyang finally looked at Zhou Huaizong who was lying on the ground tied to one side,

    road;

    "It was you and Shi Laosan who insisted on opening the city gate and sending a cavalry to snatch Yue Zhang's body. I objected, but you didn't listen to me. If it weren't for your stupidity, how could this Xishan Fort be broken?"

    "You are shameless, you beast!"

    Zhou Huaizong was in a hurry and continued to curse.

    Feng Yuanyang no longer paid attention to him, but said to Zheng Fan with a smile:

    "Uncle, Yuanyang really admires Uncle, and hopes to serve under Uncle before Dayan Cavalry enters Chu."

    This is fighting for captive treatment for yourself.

    Obviously, only by following the prosperous Hirano uncle in front of him can he maximize his own interests.

    It is impossible to go back now, and he didn't mention it.

    If he can be a surrendered general in the Yan army, and if the Yan people can take over the Great Chu in the future like they did with the Jin, then he and the Feng family can continue to be retained.

    Uncle Zheng looked at him, looked at him, looked at him,

    Then,

    Laughed.

    Feng Yuanyang also laughed, showing a shy smile, and said:

    "Uncle, you need me."

    "oh?"

    Feng Yuanyang looked around.

    Zheng Fan waved his hand and asked someone to gag Zhou Huaizong's mouth and pull him down.

    The guards outside also exited the gate.

    Feng Yuanyang looked at the scary big man sitting at the door and A Ming and Xue San who were still in the room.

    Uncle Zheng said;

    "My own people."

    ? Feng Yuanyang nodded, then stood up, knelt down facing Zheng Fan,

    road;

    "Uncle, there is something that you will be very interested in, Uncle."

    "explain."

    Feng Yuanyang took a deep breath,

    Shen Sheng said;

    "General Nian, I have objected for a long time." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 340 Oral Instructions

    Nian Yao wants to rebel?

    After hearing the news, Uncle Zheng couldn't help rubbing his chin with his hands.

    In Feng Yuanyang's eyes, there was a flash of surprise.

    Because he didn't expect that after hearing the news, the Uncle Hirano of Yan Kingdom in front of him would be so calm.

    Not only is the Hirano Bo in front of him calm, but the two subordinates sitting next to him also have smiles on their faces.

    Uncle Zheng looked at Feng Yuanyang with a smile,

    road;

    "This news only adds to the troubles, and it may disturb the morale of my Dayan army, and even threaten our army's overall plan, so many things have happened for no reason.

    As for Benber, he is another person who doesn¡¯t like trouble, the kind who doesn¡¯t like trouble very much. In his mind, he only pretends to fight, and when he thinks about other things, hiss, he gets a headache.

    well,

    How about this,

    Bember still tied you up, and took your bodyguards to take you for a walk under Zhennan Pass.

    Ask Nanian Yao directly,

    The young master of the Feng family said that you are going to rebel,

    Are you, Nian Yao, going to rebel? Will it be true if you come to it?  "

    Feng Yuanyang's eyes widened immediately, he really didn't expect that the conversation would suddenly turn to this step.

    If you really do this,

    The Feng family will definitely be destroyed!

    This is not just as simple as involving his own defeat and capture, it may even make the Chu State court think that it was because of Feng Yuanyang's collusion with the Yan people that he cooperated with the outside world to break the Xishan Fort.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Feng Yuanyang kowtowed three times to Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "Uncle, don't joke, don't joke."

    Uncle Zheng scraped his earlobe with the nail of his little finger, brought it to his mouth, blew it,

    road;

    "It was you, who joked with Benb first."

    "No, the villain has never joked with you, uncle, and I dare not joke with you, uncle. The villain just hasn't said something, which caused you to misunderstand, yes, misunderstanding."

    "Tsk tsk, so, were you leaving blank just now?"

    "Yes, no, villain"

    The smile on Uncle Zheng's face gradually faded away,

    Tilt your head,

    bent down,

    Looking at Feng Yuanyang who was prostrate on the ground,

    Word by word;

    "Young master, are you still not clear about your current situation?"

    Uncle Zheng reached out and grabbed Feng Yuanyang's hair.

    The hair on both sides of the Chu people is very long, and nobles pay more attention to maintaining their hair. Uncle Zheng grabbed it as soon as he grabbed it, and pulled it along with the trend.

    Feng Yuanyang's head was forcibly pressed to the ground, and Uncle Zheng's boots stepped on his chest.

    The other hand,

    Gently patted Feng Yuanyang's face.

    "Crackcrack"

    It's disgustingly creamy.

    "Xishan Fort, you didn't donate it; you only surrendered when you knew there was no way out; what qualifications do you have, what kind of aristocratic image do you have with me here?

    Kneel,

    Just kneel down for me,

    Kneel down on the ground;

    talk,

    Just tell me honestly, do you really think you are a nobleman in the building, and you still play tricks like holding a pipa half-hidden?  "

    "I said, I said, uncle, I said"

    Uncle Zheng withdrew his foot,

    The body sat back down again,

    Spread your hands,

    Ah Ming took out a handkerchief, took a water bag from Xue San and watered it, and handed the handkerchief to Uncle Zheng.

    Uncle Zheng wiped his hands,

    Later,

    Throwing the veil on Feng Yuanyang's face,

    road;

    "I'm sweating, wipe it off."

    "Uncle Xie, Uncle Xie."

    Feng Yuanyang wiped his face, knelt down again, and said:

    "Uncle, at the beginning of the year, I came to Zhennan Pass with my soldiers. That night, Nian Yao hosted a banquet for me. At the banquet, he got drunk and said to me:

    Why, with his great achievements, he is still a slave?  Children and grandchildren are also destined to be slaves?  "

    "Tsk."

    Zheng BoThe two Xuanzhi eunuchs crashed into the stone lions at the gate of the Hou Mansion.

    Eunuch Huang also had this plan in the beginning, and even, he was about to rush, but the door of Hou's mansion opened.

    There is this relationship, so this time, His Majesty's will will be conveyed by him again.

    "Your Majesty's word of mouth."

    This is the first time Eunuch Huang knelt down to convey His Majesty's oral order. There is no third person in the king's tent, so no one can come to help him, and he really can't stand up.

    King Jingnan did not kneel down to accept the order, but continued to sit there.

    But Eunuch Huang didn't think it was a disrespectful thing. Even in front of His Majesty, the person in front of him treated him like a brother, so he didn't have to care about these vain courtesy.

    Most importantly, he didn't dare to scold the person in front of him: "Bold, don't kneel down to accept the order!"

    "Your Majesty asked: How long will the battle last?"

    Eunuch Huang repeated it verbatim.

    King Jingnan looked at Eunuch Huang,

    Eunuch Huang silently lowered his head again, and prostrated himself on the ground. He didn't dare to look at King Jingnan.

    In fact, King Jingnan didn't look at him either.

    After the oral oracle was spoken,

    In front of Tian Wujing,

    Seems like the figure of the ninety-five supreme being sitting,

    He looked at himself,

    is asking:

    "War, how long do we have to fight?"

    It was just a verbal order, instead of going to the center to issue a clear order, but to specially ask a red-robed eunuch to come from Yanjing to ask.

    Here, every word actually has to be carefully considered.

    However, there is no need to think about it, because it is too familiar.

    A rare smile appeared on the corner of King Jingnan's mouth,

    you,

    Are you going to die?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The number of monthly tickets is much closer to that of the previous one, and everyone will work harder to help "Magic Landing" get into the tenth place!

    The next chapter is at night, let's get up tomorrow morning and read it.

    Don't panic, hold on tight!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 341: Immortal

    The drizzle fell, and the dust fell, making the inside and outside of the barracks a little quieter.

    In fact, the barracks should be a very noisy place, for the soldiers and generals inside, but to outsiders, it is often extremely quiet there, like a ferocious beast that chooses to eat people, its eyes are cold  Scan around.

    Tian Wujing's figure appeared outside the Chinese Army's stronghold, and beside him was a Taoist.

    If Uncle Zheng was here, he would also recognize him;

    In the past, when I was in Zhenbei Hou's Mansion, I saw this sorcerer named Drunken Immortal arrange a formation for Sha Tuo Queshi's body. Because of Xiaoliuzi, this Drunken Immortal even came over and said a few words  gossip.

    Dayan, because when the first emperor was in power, he worshiped alchemists, warlocks, and various gods, Taoists, Buddhists, etc., and for a while, the city of Yanjing was called "a miasma of smoke."

    After Emperor Yan succeeded to the throne, he swept away the old rules and almost set off a wave of extermination of Buddhism and Taoism. All kinds of other gods, gods, ghosts and ghosts were also swept away.

    At the beginning, I ate as much as the royal family, but in the end, I vomited it twice as much.

    ?But this does not mean that there are no people outside of Fang in the country of Yan. Let alone mentioning it, the old master in the palace was not a Qi refiner?

    Emperor Yan paid much attention to art and was too lazy to reason about it. People outside Fang who can be used for him will still be treated by the court.

    Drunk Immortal is one of them, he really has some skills.

    but,

    Thousands of miles of battlefield, fighting battles of millions of troops, among the picturesque gold and iron horses, there is really no room for Taoist robes or cassocks and warlock crowns.

    Adding it in will make it very cumbersome.

    This is not their battlefield, and it is difficult for them to play a substantial role here.

    That's why Qian Guozang's master did not guard the three sides and went deep into Yanjing to cut the dragon's veins, because his ability is actually not worth mentioning in front of the iron cavalry who swallows thousands of miles like a tiger, at least, he can't afford that strength.

    There are tens of thousands of paths to practice, and thousands of paths to step down, but most of them still lead to one and lead to the other.

    The Drunk Immortal said;

    "When I came here, I heard from the sentry cavalry that Uncle Hirano has made great contributions again, and he is here in your army, my lord. Why didn't you see him?"

    Tian Wujing said:

    "The battle at Xishan Fort was at a stalemate, and Li Fusheng couldn't attack for a long time. Yesterday, the king asked him to help command and command."

    Hearing this, the drunken fairy smiled and said, "This is really difficult for Li Fusheng. As a native of Beifeng County, the desert is vast. He has led troops there for half his life. How can he attack the city?"

    "Zheng Fan seems to be from Beifeng County as well."

    "That person is a different kind."

    "Heterogeneous?"

    "yes."

    Tian Wujing stood on the hillside and looked ahead. Behind him, there were many majestic military villages.

    "According to the habits of charlatans, are you going to say that when you first met him, you thought he was extraordinary?"

    "Hahahaha, I can't talk about it, I can't talk about it, if I really saw it, how could I meet in a hurry at the beginning? But the ten words that Uncle Zheng said, I have always kept in my heart.

    He said, warlocks like this old man, what they do is nothing more than making a living by talking about people and talking about others.  "

    "It's quite appropriate."

    "No, it's a pity that Uncle Zheng didn't touch his bones back then."

    "When he comes back in two days, you can pet him again and say a few good words about Fushou. He will be happy too."

    "Can you come back in two days?"

    Xishan Fort should be very difficult to attack, otherwise Li Fusheng, a veteran in the battlefield, would not have been in a stalemate there for so long.

    at this time,

    A team of personal guards came on horseback.

    "My lord, the battle report on the western front, our army has entered the Xishan Fort, and we are clearing out the remnants of the enemy!"

    Tian Wujing waved his hand.

    The guards withdrew immediately.

    The Drunken Immortal touched his white beard and said with emotion: "So, it's broken?"

    Tian Wujing nodded and said, "It's much earlier than I expected."

    "How did you do it?"

    "Tomorrow, you can ask him yourself."

    "My lord, don't you know?"

    "Your Majesty uses you to do things, and you need to study the spells yourself?"

    "What the prince said is very true."

    Tian Wujing sat on the ground.

    The Drunken Immortal also crossed his knees down on one side, saying;

    "There are some Taoist methods, but in essence, they are actually the same as His Majesty.

    "Wangjiang, what's the matter?"

    It's time to get down to business.

    The drunken fairy immediately said: "Fifth prince, you have helped me a lot. Although this old man is proficient in hydrology and astronomy, the fifth prince's skillful work really opened my eyes.

    Now, the water is already being diverted, but it will take more time to ensure that there is nothing wrong with breaking the gate.  "

    Tian Wujing shook his head and said:

    "I can't give you the time, but you can tell Yingdu that, except for the transportation of grain, grass and military equipment, the rest of the people can be requisitioned for river construction."

    Now that Xishan Fort and Dongshan Fort have been broken one after another, a huge gap has been opened in the defense system of the Chu people before Zhennan Pass. It will not be difficult to take down the remaining military forts and military strongholds.

    "Thank you, my lord."

    In fact, Zuixianweng came here this time for this matter. Officials from Yingduli were supposed to come here, but none of them dared to touch King Jingnan's brow.

    "Remember, you once touched the bones of those princes."

    "Yes, my lord, the eldest prince is a tiger opening up the frontier, and the crown prince is a crouching dragon"

    "Talk about the sixth child."

    "Sixth prince, the sixth prince is a wealthy and idle person."

    "Lao Liu is the person most like His Majesty, you mean, His Majesty is also a wealthy and idle person?"

    The Drunken Immortal smiled and said, "Naturally, you need to avoid it."

    After that, King Jingnan didn't ask further questions.

    Instead stand up,

    He stretched out his hand and beckoned.

    In the distance, a personal guard on guard came on horseback, waiting for orders.

    "Pass down the order, the Chinese army today, allow you to drink."

    "Here!"

    On weekdays, the army is not allowed to drink alcohol in private, anyone who violates the order will be beheaded!

    But sometimes, the coach will allow drinking in order to boost morale, but this must be controlled, and no one who is really drunk will be allowed.

    The drunken fairy stroked his beard,

    Laughed:

    "It seems that the old man has taken something to drink today, and he can drink a bowl of water and wine with the prince. But the prince congratulated the Xishan Fortress for being broken?"

    Tian Wujing shook his head,

    Very calmly said:

    "No, just happy." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 342: Standing the Flag

    Uncle Zheng did not participate in the final finishing touch at Xishan Fort. Instead, he took Ah Ming and a group of soldiers gifted by Li Fusheng back to Dazhai of the Chinese Army early.

    San'er didn't keep up. He had to organize the craftsmen he brought to the next place to assist in the battle. At the same time, the craftsmen from Li Fusheng's side would also be taken away.

    Fan Li's funeral visits,

    ?Beginning at Xishan Fort and ending at Xishan Fort,

    Because Shi Yuantang's body was casually thrown on the ground when Fan Li rushed to the city gate, and the subsequent large-scale attack by the Yan army, as well as the charge of cavalry, the body of the Great Chuzhu Kingdom had long been lost.

    Well, a horseshoe corpse that is deeper than a horse leather shroud can be regarded as a good destiny for a soldier.

    Fan Li himself, because of his injuries, had to go back to Dongshan Castle to recuperate. This man like an iron tower really played a role that other demon kings could hardly play in the siege and battle.  paid a great price.

    On the way back, Xu took a full afternoon nap, so Uncle Zheng was in good spirits.

    However, Ah Ming, who was riding a horse behind Uncle Zheng's Pixiu, seemed to have seen a student who got a high score in the exam, and was impatient to go back to report the good news to his parents.

    In fact, it is true.

    Although Xishan Fort was conquered in a muddle-headed way, it was indeed conquered anyway, and it was indeed conquered on the first day of his official command. Fan Li's Yangko was also recognized as the first move he arranged in advance.

    And Uncle Zheng has also gotten used to this muddle-headed rhythm of "using soldiers like gods";

    However, Uncle Zheng never thinks that he is "destined", nor does he think that he is "lucky". In the final analysis, it is because seven demon kings are carrying the burden for him.

    Perhaps,

    It is my greatest luck to have their company.

    After thinking up to this point, Uncle Zheng subconsciously turned his head to look at A Ming behind him.

    Ah Ming had a reserved and gentle smile on his face.

    Uncle Zheng nodded to him,

    A Ming didn't know what was going on, and his smile was more gentle.

    Immediately,

    Uncle Zheng turned around and looked ahead.

    The smile on Ah Ming's face disappeared immediately, he still liked the cold and indifferent look.

    At this point, perhaps it is because they are both "cold-blooded creatures", A Ming and Liang Cheng are very similar.

    Any redundant expression on the face is a burden to them.

    But when facing the Lord, they can't put on airs, and they have to force themselves to become "docile".

    Otherwise, how cool it is to put on airs today, and how embarrassing it will be when you lick it next time.

    When entering the outskirts of the Dazhai of the Chinese Army, teams of sentries came one after another, asking, saluting, and reporting;

    Lao Tian has always been strict in governing the army.

    However, after entering the military village, Uncle Zheng smelled alcohol.

    "Uncle Hirano broke through the West Shanzhai and returned to camp!"

    "Uncle Hirano broke through the West Shanzhai and returned to camp!"

    The messenger soldier was very appropriate and gave a lot of face. He rode his horse and shouted in the army.

    ?This is not self-assertion, because the prohibition on alcohol is lifted today, isn't the prince just congratulating Uncle Zheng for another meritorious service?

    Although the soldiers of the Chinese army don¡¯t know the process of conquering Xishan Fort yet, any fool can see the clues. One is that Uncle Hirano captured Dongshan Fort in just a few days, and the other is that Li Fusheng¡¯s siege of Xishan Fort has not been seen for a long time.  As a result, as soon as Uncle Hirano went to take over, the city would be destroyed the next day.

    If this is not the credit of Uncle Hirano, who is it?

    The destruction of the East and West Forts indicates that the two most difficult nails for the Yan army to clean up the periphery of Zhennan Pass have been pulled out. Isn¡¯t it reasonable for the prince to congratulate him on this?

    Is it difficult, or is it because of other reasons?

    The Drunken Immortal also thinks that it is because of this, otherwise, the prince lifted the prohibition on alcohol because he learned that His Majesty is not in good health, umhow could it not be!

    Uncle Zheng in golden armor rode into the camp on a wild horse, and all the soldiers spontaneously raised their weapons and cheered:

    "Uncle is mighty!"

    "Uncle is mighty!"

    Uncle Zheng was in good spirits. He drew out his saber and held it up high:

    "The army of Yan is mighty!"

    The surrounding soldiers shouted in unison:

    "The army of Yan is mighty!"

    "The army of Yan is mighty!"

    Uncle Zheng shouted again:

    "The prince is mighty!"

    The enthusiasm of the soldiers was ignited:

    &nb?, continue to guard the desert.

    Other wars in recent years were fought by Tian Wujing.

    ? At the beginning, there were two princes in the north and south, the north was strong and the south was weak, and the Nanhou was more like the imperial court pulling together to balance the pressure from the north.

    Nowadays, the Southern Marquis has already overwhelmed the Northern Marquis.

    But Tian Wujing seems to have completely forgotten that he still has a nephew,

    However, this is also easy to understand,

    Because Lao Tian also seems to have deliberately forgotten that he still has a son.

    When I think of every day,

    Uncle Zheng still misses that child a little bit.

    If my future children can be as easy to take care of and obedient as Tiantian, and have never been sick since childhood, that would be great.

    Facing Uncle Zheng's question,

    King Jingnan still replied calmly:

    "Anything you want."

    "Forehead¡­¡­¡­"

    This answer really caught Uncle Zheng by surprise.

    "Zheng Fan."

    "My lord."

    Tian Wujing put down his undrinked glass,

    Reach out,

    ? Pointing to the black dragon flag hanging on the side of the king's tent,

    road:

    "My king asks you, what do you think of this flag?"

    "I like it very much, it looks very good."

    It's because I can see the feelings, I really have feelings.

    ? Since joining the army, I have followed this flag to charge again and again, even if I have a "Zheng" flag later, but this symbolizes the black dragon flag of Dayan, every time I see it, I can always give myself a sense of belonging.

    This sense of belonging is very similar to how many people in another time and space will shout from time to time: "For the tribe!"

    Even if you really treat this life, this world, as a game and a dream, you still cannot avoid its infiltration of your whole being.

    not to mention,

    This is not a game, this world is extremely real and delicate.

    "Where's the armor on your body?"

    Uncle Zheng smiled wryly and said: "My lord, if it weren't for the conditions, I really want to change myself into a suit of armor, this armor is really too conspicuous.

    Moreover, even if it is brighter, I still think this pure gold armor is too rustic.  "

    With the blind man's design, Liang Cheng's practicality, and Xue San's forging, he can definitely create a set of truly luxurious, low-key and connotative armor for himself.

    "In the future, what are your plans?"

    King Jingnan asked.

    Want to rebel!

    It is absolutely impossible to say this, although Uncle Zheng feels that there is a tacit understanding between himself and Tian Wujing, but in this tacit understanding, there is a very clear red line.

    You can desperately try to spin and jump outside the red line,

    But you can't really be dead enough to touch it.

    "My lord, in fact, I have always wanted to go to Qianguo to see its splendor and scenery."

    "Your Majesty's biggest dream in this life is to go to Beijing and sit on the dragon chair that is said to have been inherited from the Great Xia." Tian Wujing's eyes showed reminiscence, "However, the first one to perish is Jin Dynasty.  , it is Chu who is cutting now."

    "Don't worry, my lord, one day sooner or later, I, the Great Yan Iron Cavalry, will conquer the country's flowers and rivers and gallop across the south of the Yangtze River."

    "Uncle Hirano, go to this king and raise that flag."

    "Here!"

    Uncle Zheng left his seat, walked to the opposite side, and carried the black dragon flag under his shoulder.

    King Jingnan was sitting there, looking at Uncle Zheng who was carrying the flag, his eyes did not move for a long time.

    Uncle Zheng also stood there, maintaining this posture.

    In the king's tent, the invisible pressure began to increase slowly, and I don't know when it started. In it, even breathing seemed to have to be exhausted.

    "Swear."

    "Um?"

    "This flag in your hand cannot be changed."

    "I, Zheng Fan, hereby swear that in this life I will only stand under the Great Yanlong Banner. If I break this oath, I will be punished by heaven and earth!"

    for a long time,

    Tian Wujing opened his mouth and said;

    "Does the oath work for you?"

    Once, at the foot of Yupan City, King Jingnan swore a poisonous oath to the Chu people, and after turning around, he issued a military order to "kill them all".

    Uncle Zheng hesitated for a moment, shook his head, and said:

    "My lord, the last general, I don't really believe in this."

    When you are surrounded by a large group of such existences as dead people, vampires, zombies, undead, etc., it is difficult for you to believe in some hidden providence.

    Tian Wujing smiled,

    road:

    "That's useless."

    Uncle Zheng laughed;

    "Others don't know about my temperament, but you should know, my lord. I have to weigh and weigh what God tells me to do. I'm going to figure out whether it's worthwhile to do it myself."

    "oh?"

    Uncle Zheng inserted the flag in his hand into the ground,

    road:

    "But if my brother tells me to do something, I will definitely do it."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There are 700 votes away from the tenth, brothers and sisters are cute!  &lt;/div&gt;bsp; When you are surrounded by dead people, vampires, zombies, undead, etc., it is difficult for you to believe in some hidden providence.

    Tian Wujing smiled,

    road:

    "That's useless."

    Uncle Zheng laughed;

    "Others don't know about my temperament, but you should know, my lord. I have to weigh and weigh what God tells me to do. I'm going to figure out whether it's worthwhile to do it myself."

    "oh?"

    Uncle Zheng inserted the flag in his hand into the ground,

    road:

    "But if my brother tells me to do something, I will definitely do it."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There are 700 votes away from the tenth, brothers and sisters are cute!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 343: Trample

    ,

    The flag is up.

    Later,

    King Jingnan and Uncle Zheng, who had made new contributions, appeared in front of the soldiers.

    No alcohol, another round.

    for a while,

    All cheers!

    But in fact, the wine prepared for this hangover ban was prepared here, and only half of it was served first. The amount of one time was divided into two doses, which had a better effect.

    Afterwards, Uncle Zheng went back to his handsome tent to rest.

    Lying on the blanket, Uncle Zheng opened his eyes and looked at the black spot above the tent.

    The afternoon nap is too full, so I don't feel sleepy at all now.

    He understood what Lao Tian meant.

    The fact that the flag does not fall means that Dayan will still be Dayan in the future, Dayan's iron cavalry will continue to crush any enemies in front of him under the leadership of the black dragon flag.

    But the flag is here, the Dayan State is here,

    But it doesn't mean that if Uncle Zheng really wants to, he won't be able to do it.

    Tian Shi Daiqi,

    Didn't the country name change?

    What Lao Tian wants is a promise, and this promise is really broad.

    turn sideways,

    Uncle Zheng rested his head on the pillow, opened his eyes, and looked towards the tent entrance.

    Ah Ming sat there to watch the night, but in fact, there was no need to watch the night in the king's tent.

    But Uncle Zheng didn't say to let people come in and lie down to sleep together.

    "Master, can't you sleep?"

    "You can't sleep either?" Uncle Zheng asked back.

    "I accept the bed."

    The coffin is gone, very sad.

    Before they die, folk old people will prepare birthday materials for themselves in advance. After they are ready, they will feel at ease in their hearts.  I feel happy.

    The coffin is also A Ming's sustenance, and at the same time, he has more practical value than those old men and women.

    "I want to visit Qianguo."

    Uncle Zheng said.

    Ah Ming smiled and said, "You should go and see."

    The topic is here to stop.

    ?Because my tent is too close to the king's tent, the hearing of the strong is different from that of ordinary people. You whisper here, but if King Jingnan really wants to hear it, he can hear it clearly.

    Therefore, it is inconvenient to talk about some things.

    Uncle Zheng was lying down again and started counting sheep.

    Actually,

    Really fell asleep.

    When I woke up, I found that it was still dark.

    Ah Ming was still sitting at the entrance of the tent, holding a file and carefully trimming his nails.

    "What time is it?" Uncle Zheng asked.

    "My lord only slept for three hours." A Ming replied.

    "well."

    It will be a while before dawn, but I really can't sleep.

    Just at this time, Zheng Fan saw a team of personal guards bringing over the brochures from various ministries last night.

    Uncle Zheng simply got up, washed up, and came to the entrance of the king's tent.

    Seeing that it was Uncle Zheng, the guards at the door did not stop him at all.

    After entering, Uncle Zheng saw that the booklets sent earlier were stacked on the shelf at the entrance, and below them, there were three peace charms sent by the drunken fairy.

    Uncle Zheng pulled out the talisman paper and stuffed it into his boot.

    It is absolutely not allowed to put on the chest.

    Immediately,

    Uncle Zheng lifted the folder and put it on the table where he was sitting.

    Turn around again, come to the handsome seat, and lift up the candlestick.

    King Jingnan was sleeping there with his eyes closed.

    Of course, Uncle Zheng is clear in his heart, Lao Tian must be able to sense that he has come in.

    Uncle Zheng didn't go to help put the blanket on the person either,

    When it was time to build, Lao Tian suddenly opened his eyes,

    I look at him again,

    Do you mean embarrassing or not?

    ?Life is not acting in a TV series, you have to be grounded.

    I am a martial artist, and Lao Tian is a peak martial artist. Even if Lao Tian is thrown into the ice and snow for a night, he will not catch a cold. Cover your sister with a blanket.

    However, driven by curiosity, Uncle Zheng took a few more glances at Lao Tian who had his eyes closed.

    Actually, Uncle Zheng is quite confident about his appearance.

    In my previous life, I didn¡¯t look bad at all, that¡¯s why I was born in my childhood.; "Buzz!"

    King Jingnan stabbed the knife directly above the Nanguan Gate in the sand table.

    "Come out all the way, this king will destroy all the way.

    This king wants to lead me Dayan iron cavalry,

    Let this Shanggu County,

    Become the cemetery of hundreds of thousands of Chu troops!  "

    Hearing these words, Uncle Zheng's blood was surging.

    Once Jingcheng was taken by himself, it would be difficult for Nian Yao and his big Chu frontier army to figure it out, because if they couldn't get out, they would be trapped and starved to death.

    And once the Chu people leave the city wall military stronghold, they will taste the horror of the Dayan cavalry's unparalleled field combat.

    Tian Wujing raised his hand,

    The barbarian knife pierced into the sand table was suspended in his hand.

    Tian Wujing handed the Mandao to Zheng Fan, and when Zheng Fan received the knife,

    He opened his mouth and said;

    "In this battle, this king will destroy the vitality of his Chu people, so that he will be unable to make another northern expedition within 20 years.

    By the time,

    When you are guarding the Nanguan Pass, you can also relax.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It is more than a hundred votes away from the tenth, everyone, please work harder and hold everyone tight.

 Text Chapter 344 Dragon Body

    Yanjing,

    Wangfu;

    Ling Xiang took the initiative to go forward and helped Xiao Liuzi put on the court clothes.  Baidu search, more good-looking novels to read for free.

    She, who has just faded away from her youthfulness, has a watery aura floating around her body, and there seems to be just the right amount of spring water brewing between her eyebrows and eyes.

    Xiao Liuzi half closed his eyes, propped his arms, and seemed to enjoy this moment very much.

    "Grandma's birthday is coming, isn't it?"

    The old grandmother is the Mrs. Fengxin of the Lu family, who was once the nanny of His Majesty today.

    One of his sons, Lu Bing, although he is only a low-profile official in the six yamen, seems to be because His Majesty was overshadowed by the brotherhood of his mother.

    But actually

    Xiao Liuzi knew that in the hands of his father, it was not only the Secret Service Division that was on the surface, but hidden under the Secret Service Division, there was actually a more loyal and purer Shenshui Yamen.

    The person in charge of that yamen is likely to be his father's uncle.

    At the time of the big wedding, He Sisi was placed by Ji Chengjue in the Lu family's temporary natal family. The Lu family gave her enough face, the dowry was prepared, and there were servants and maids. This Ling Xiang was once the personal maid of Mrs. Fengxin  , and gave it to He Sisi as a personal servant. After getting started, He Sisi gave birth to Ji Chuanye, and Ji Chengjue took her.

    "Yes, Your Highness, it will be the eighth day of next month. My sister already discussed with my concubine the day before yesterday about buying a birthday gift."

    ? For the big families, the real family friends will host banquets from time to time; in the family of intimacy, the brothers will walk with each other or the women in the back house will talk.

    More common, that is, the most common, is that the family is in charge. According to the exchange of favors on the gift list, people don't have to go, but they get back with courtesy.

    It is not easy to live in a big place, but it actually refers to this "ritual".

    The Lu family is another "natal family" of He Sisi, so she will naturally take care of it.

    Ji Chengjue nodded upon hearing this.

    After getting dressed, he went to the back house, first to see his son, who was already awake, and was doing somersaults there by himself, while He Sisi, who was slightly plump after giving birth, looked at his son happily  with.

    The more the mother laughed, the more vigorously the son rolled.

    "son."

    Ji Chengjue bent down, picked up his son, pressed his face against his son's face, and kissed him several times.

    The son seemed to resist him and kept kicking him in the face.

    Ji Laoliu was not angry either, he laughed and put his son back on the crib.

    "There is no need to be extravagant in presenting the new wife's birthday gift. Now that the imperial court is using troops all over the country, life is difficult."

    "Yes, my husband." He Sisi nodded, indicating that she understood.

    "You don't have to wait until next month. You can choose between tomorrow and the next two days. Take your son to Lu's house to see the old lady, and talk to the old lady more. Just tell me what I said. The old lady's longevity is better than Nanshan. The blessings of the whole body are good.  Beg for a few things for my family business brother, even ask for a blessing, you can take whatever the old lady gives, don't refuse."

    "Yes, I understand."

    "Um."

    Ji Chengjue nodded, walked out, got into the carriage driven by Eunuch Zhang, and headed for the palace.

    On the way, the carriage stopped.

    "Master, this is the carriage of His Highness the Fourth Highness."

    Ji Chengjue sat in the carriage, resting his chin.

    After a while, there was movement outside the carriage, and the curtain was lifted.

    "I knew there was ice in your car, old six!"

    Inside the carriage, there was an ice basin with a large piece of ice on it, which was still steaming.

    After the fourth prince sat down, he opened his neckline, apparently from the heat.

    Ji Chengjue stretched out his hand, picked up the sour plum ice drink that he had drank twice before, and handed it to the fourth prince Ji Chengfeng.

    The fourth prince took it, and he didn't care if he was drunk. He took a few big mouthfuls and chewed the ice cubes, and then he came over happily.

    "It's strange if you say it's strange. This summer, it's been extraordinarily hot, and it's been extraordinarily long."

    When Ji Chengjue heard this, he nodded and said, "According to what Qin Tianjian said, this kind of situation usually occurs. When we are hot and dry here, there will be another side, and there will be heavy rain."

    "well."

    The Fourth Prince was not interested in Qin Tianjian, he just pointed to the ice basin in front of him, and said:

    "Lao Liu, Father stopped the ice cubes that were sent to the prince's mansion every day in summer. Brother, I can't bear the heat these days, can you come here?"

    &nbsp; The fourth prince immediately left his seat and knelt down on the ground, with his forehead against the blue brick of the imperial study.

    Ji Chengjue sighed, put down the chopsticks in his hands, got up, walked to Xiao Qi's side, took the chopsticks in Xiao Qi's hands, and put them on the table.

    Immediately,

    Leading Xiao Qi, who was ignorant of the situation, came to the side of the fourth prince, took Xiao Qi together, and knelt down.

    The prince who was continuing to eat also put down his chopsticks.

    Xiao Qi asked in a childish voice: "Brother Six, what's the matter?"

    "Father is angry." Ji Chengjue replied.

    Xiao Qi raised his head in astonishment, looked at Emperor Yan who was sitting above, and asked;

    "Father, why are you angry?"

    Ji Chengjue replied:

    "Because our elder brothers are useless and can't properly relieve father's worries about state affairs. They are just a bunch of idiots who only know how to eat. When father saw us, he was so angry that he couldn't eat, so he dropped his chopsticks.  "

    The prince got up, left his seat, and knelt down.

    Immediately,

    All the princes said in unison:

    "My son and minister are incompetent and have owed the grace of the Holy Father. Please appease your father!"

    ?

 Text Chapter 345

    "My son and minister are incompetent and have owed the grace of the Holy Father. Please appease your father!"

    Looking at the kneeling sons below, Emperor Yan's expression was still gloomy.

    Possibly, on weekdays, his eyes are more on Qian, Chu, Jin and the desert, but when he turns his eyes on his sons;

    What are they thinking, what are they doing,

    actually,

    It can be seen through at a glance.

    He is not the kind of puppet monarch who sits on the dragon chair and let others lead him by the nose when he is old, at least, he doesn't think he will be.

    for a long time,

    Yanhuang took the initiative to grab his right wrist with his left hand, and glanced at Wei Zhonghe beside him.

    Wei Zhonghe went out immediately and brought a basin of ice water from behind, which was obviously prepared long ago.

    Emperor Yan did not shy away from it,

    Putting his right hand into the ice basin, the spasm and paralysis of his right hand were relieved a little.

    "Coughcough cough cough"

    After a cough,

    Emperor Yan said:

    "Get up and continue eating."

    "My son obeys."

    "My son obeys."

    The princes all got up, returned to their positions, and continued to eat.

    Earlier, when the fourth prince overturned the porridge bowl, Emperor Yan pointed to the leftover food in front of him, and then looked at the fourth prince.

    Wei Zhonghe brought the rest to the fourth prince.

    "Thank you, father."

    In the imperial study room, the sound of chewing began to be heard again.

    Emperor Yan leaned back on the chair, his right hand was still placed in the ice basin, but his eyes kept lingering on his four sons below.

    Boss, although he was in Nanwangcheng, less than a month after he left, the barbarian princess sent a pulse of joy.

    The second child, although the military relationship with the monarch has failed, but the two companions around him are already pregnant.

    The prince is the crown prince of a country, and in the past few years, he has been involved in the responsibility of marrying the Zhenbei Houfu. It's not that there are no women around him. In fact, as long as he is a prince, as long as he thinks, by his side,  There will never be a shortage of women.

    Most importantly, it is the prince's duty to breed blood for the Tian family.

    Because, in the future, there is only one person who can be the emperor and rule the world, and the remaining princes are responsible for spreading more branches and leaves.

    And it is the emperor, it is reasonable to have more children for the family. If the emperor has no heirs, the country will be shaken by this, and it is likely to cause turmoil.

    There is also a compromise method, that is to choose a child from the side line to inherit, but after you die, don't think that people will recognize you as your biological father, even if you pass the throne to him.

    In this era, it is the most tragic and unacceptable thing for future generations to be cut off from food and blood.

    The woman next to the second child should have been drinking avoiding son soup. After all, the son, preferably the eldest son, is best left to the monarch.

    But now, the second child obviously doesn't matter.

    The fourth child already has a side concubine in the prince's mansion, and the delivery is near.

    Old fifth, he has always been alone, and now he is said to be staying with craftsmen all day in Wangjiang.

    The sixth child, there is already this generation of Ji's parents passing on the business.

    Xiao Qi is still young.

    They are his sons, and he has two sons outside.

    They are the continuation of their own blood, the Ji family, and the continuation of Dayan.

    It won't be long before the third generation will gradually increase.

    There is still not much emotion in Emperor Yan's eyes.

    His right hand was finally taken out of the ice basin, and Wei Zhonghe wiped it carefully with a towel.

    Princes, eat one by one.

    The prince sat upright,

    Ji Chengjue sat there with his head slightly lowered.

    The fourth prince was a little supportive.

    Xiao Qi felt that his throat was scratched by the rice bran, and he really wanted to have milk with a cow.

    "Cough coughcough"

    Yan Huang coughed a few more times.

    "Tea."

    Wei Zhonghe hurriedly shouted: "Bring tea."

    Soon, an eunuch came over with a cup of tea, Wei Zhonghe transferred it, and placed it in front of Emperor Yan.

    Yan Huang picked up the teacup, removed the lid, and a strong bitter scent of life filled the air.

    &n?? face!

    he,

    It's the prince,

    It's Dayan,

    The future emperor!

    Of course, no one would naively think that Emperor Yan really went to the back garden to become the Supreme Emperor. After all, Emperor Yan did not abdicate, nor did the crown prince ascend the throne.

    Dayan's sky is still in Emperor Yan's palm.

    However, this presentation is already very direct and clear.

    Yan Huang's eyes slowly fell on Ji Chengjue.

    "Cheng Jue."

    "My son is here."

    "Assist your second brother well to run the country's affairs well. In addition, the supply and demand of the Chu army cannot be lost. This is a national war."

    "My son obeys the order."

    Ji Chengjue kowtowed to the leader.

    "Let's go away."

    "My son will leave."

    "My son will leave."

    Outside the palace gate.

    Ji Chengjue was about to get into his carriage, but who would have imagined that the fourth prince would follow him.

    "Still sitting?" Ji Chengjue asked.

    "It's cool in your car."

    The two got into the carriage,

    Eunuch Zhang started to drive the carriage.

    Ji Chengjue said, "You can go to the prince to ask for an errand, and he can just order it. Zhao Jiulang won't get stuck with you, and I don't need to trouble you."

    "No, you just admit it?"

    "Father's attitude is already very obvious. Tomorrow, no, starting tonight, the direction of the court will change. My sixth master party will soon fall and disperse."

    Between the princes, they can fight.

    However,

    The arbitrator came down and pulled the wrong frame.

    "I don't believe you just accepted your fate like this, old six, you are not like this."

    "I'm becoming a father."

    "Oh, it's also"

    The fourth prince's voice was suppressed,

    "Lao Liu, do you still want to ask for my errand?"

    "Why don't you ask?"

    "Now I suddenly feel that living in the prince's mansion is quite nice."

    "Success, you can stay here. After defeating Chu, you will have to attack Qianguo. Maybe another Qianguo assassin will come."

    "" The fourth prince.

    "Fourth brother."

    "Um."

    "You and I are brothers. Although, I have always looked down on you. I even think that Fifth Brother can live a more transparent life than you sometimes."

    "you¡­¡­¡­"

    "However, if it is not until then, I will not kill each other. You can rest assured about this."

    "Then I, tomorrow, no, I will go find my second child in a few days."

    Ji Chengjue nodded, "As a training partner, I have to accompany you to the last leg, no matter what, we can't afford to lose the overall situation."

    "Of course, your surname is Ji after all."

    The carriage took a long way around and arrived at the prince's mansion first, and the fourth prince got out of the carriage first.

    Immediately, the carriage continued on.

    Ji Laoliu's gaze,

    gloomy down,

    Start talking to yourself:

    "Do you think you can live long enough? Or do you think that the battle against Chu can end quickly enough? So, do you think you have enough time?"

    "You are old, when you start to admit that you are old, when you tell others that you are old, you are no longer the original you."

    "Are you afraid, are you angry, I know you are afraid, and I know your anger."

    "Finally, I waited until the day when you were old, and finally I waited."

    Ji Chengjue lowered his head,

    Facing the back of his hand, he took a bite and made a clear tooth mark.

    Immediately,

    He smiled:

    "I am, a father."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Our monthly pass is the tenth!

    It's been a whole year since "Magic Comes" was released, and it's the first time it's ranked tenth in the monthly ticket. In fact, when I first wrote this book, I really just wanted to take care of myself, and I was ready for the average grade of the book.

    I can only say that whoever called this starting point still knows a lot, haha, hold tight!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 346: The Big Picture

    Lu Mansion;

    The carriage from the palace entered the palace directly from the back door.

    The reason why you don't go through the front door is because the front door welcomes guests;

    ?My family, enter from the back door, and the horse-drawn carriage does not need to get off people, so you can enter the back house.

    It was two women who went back to their natal family to visit their relatives.

    One is the "daughter" here, and the other is the maid raised by the old lady.

    Logically speaking, when the prince and concubine came, etiquette should not be discarded, just like when Empress Tian returned to the Tian family to visit her relatives, the Tian family had to kneel down to welcome her.

    But that was visiting relatives by order, this time, it was just an ordinary walk.

    Besides, rules have always been prepared for those who need to obey the rules;

    Mrs. Fengxin, as Yan Huang's nanny, has a high status, so she doesn't need to pay attention to these things.

    Back at Lu's house, Ling Xiang was very happy. She was born and raised here, and she is very familiar with every plant and tree here.

    After getting off the carriage, she personally helped He Sisi get off the carriage.

    The inner house of the little six sons was quiet, and after taking him in, he became an "aunt", and in the mansion, there were actually only two women in the house.

    Before becoming a dowry maid, Mrs. Fengxin once beat her to let her know how to be polite. The most important thing is that she should not go to the bed of Sixth Brother before He Sisi gave birth to an heir.

    When she was pregnant, He Sisi did it on purpose. After all, women in this era still think of their husbands first. She is inconvenient, but how can I let the men have no one to wait for at night?

    This is not in line with etiquette, if it spreads out, I will also bear the reputation of being jealous.

    It doesn't matter to Ji Laoliu, Lingxiang is from Mrs. Fengxin's residence, so sooner or later she has to sleep.

    On this point, Ji Laoliu is much more open-minded than his good friend Zheng Boye. After all, the woman is his own, and if he eats it, he will eat it. How can he be like Zheng Boye, who does all the work?  Just like "pilgrimage", hypocritical.

    But Lingxiang kept refusing, either evading her menstruation, or saying that she felt a little bit cold. In short, she waited until Ji Chuanye was born, and after He Sisi recovered and took care of Ji Lao Liu, Lingxiang didn't refuse any more and went to bed.  Ji Lao Liu's bed.

    The title has not come down yet, Ji Laoliu said that there is no rush, and he will report it when he is pregnant.

    Ling Xiang is not annoyed by this, in the back house of the mansion, He Sisi is a senior wife, and her aunt is the second in line;

    The second is that she is still born as a slave in essence, and everything depends on the mother and the child.

    The life in the palace is actually very comfortable, and she is also very satisfied.

    A woman is going to marry after all, and the current life is already as good as she can think of, and the feeling is nothing better than this.

    so,

    She didn't want to let the good times slip by.

    After helping He Sisi out of the carriage, Ling Xiang couldn't help feeling a surge of courage in her heart as she looked at the Buddhist hall in front of her.

    Both men and women live under one roof called "home".

    Although it is the old men who support the facade, if the facade collapses, the women inside will actually end up worse than the men.

    Therefore, no matter what, this fa?ade cannot collapse, absolutely not.

    He Sisi stretched out her hand and patted the back of Ling Xiang's hand, she could feel Ling Xiang's hand was a little tight.

    Ling Xiang smiled and let go of her hand.

    Behind, a nun carried Chuanye out of the carriage.

    At the entrance of the Buddhist hall, a young girl was already waiting there. Her name was Lu Yi, and she was Lu Bing's daughter, also the granddaughter of the old lady.

    "Greetings to the princess, Princess Fukang."

    "Hello sister." He Sisi reached out, took out a purse from her cuff, untied the bag, and carefully took out a gold coin from it.

    Caravans traveled to and from the desert, and some gold coins were passed around. It is said that they were made in the country west of the desert, and there was a woman wearing a crown printed on it.

    The shape is quite exquisite and can be played as a decoration.

    Of course, it is difficult for Orientals to understand that this kind of "rooster wakes up the morning" behavior can be so aboveboard.

    Since ancient times, the queen mother and relatives will become a force to be reckoned with in the court when the ruler is in doubt, but there is no woman who shows her face and completely rules the world.

    Ordinary people do not use gold, but it seems a bit vulgar to give gold as an exchange between dignitaries. However, this gold coin is exquisitely carved, which is a wonderful thing to do.

    "Thank you, Princess Wang, for the reward." Lu Yi took the gold coin and couldn't put it down.

    "Hmph." Ling Xiang coughed twice.

    &nbThe curtain ends, but the real drama begins.  Hundreds of thousands of triumphant troops were there, and their attitude, that is, King Jingnan's attitude, was the most important thing. Even the emperor could not ignore their attitude.  "

    "But the slave feels that, King Jingnan, he has no attitude."

    As long as King Jingnan can show some attitude, the prince will not have such a miserable life a while ago, and the princelings around the prince feel hopeless.

    And King Jingnan doesn't support his own nephew, why should he support you?

    "But Zheng Fan has an attitude." Ji Chengjue raised his hand and said with a smile, "Do you still remember the last time he took the princess to Beijing, making troubles and making high-profile all the way, under whose banner?"

    ? According to the order of King Jingnan, lead the army into Yingdu;

    ?Personal guards wear filial piety and enter the Litian City to worship;

    It's not that people with discerning eyes have noticed that he is "correcting the order of the king". Even some people who have a clear grasp and understanding of the current situation can almost conclude that King Jingnan will not do that!

    but,

    After Uncle Hirano went back,

    He was not punished and continued to be reused, which meant that even if he was really "correcting the order", he would become really obeying orders!

    Tian Wujing,

    Like a mountain,

    Stand over there.

    Under the mountain, there is a mountain temple.

    The mountain didn't say anything, the mountain didn't do anything,

    However, the blessings in the temple of the mountain god can announce the will of the mountain god to the mountain people in all directions.

    And Uncle Hirano is that Miao Zhu.

    Eunuch Zhang was a little worried:

    "But if His Majesty really wants to push the crown prince to the throne, Uncle Hirano will probably take the overall situation into consideration and consider the situation that Dayan has finally come to, and will not"

    Letting hundreds of thousands of Chu troops confront the central government and the imperial court, even if they did nothing but convey and express this intention, is almost equivalent to wanting Dayan to fall into a dangerous situation of disintegration!

    Ji Chengjue looked at Eunuch Zhang suspiciously,

    Seeing this, Eunuch Zhang looked at his master with an even more puzzled expression.

    for a long time,

    Ji Chengjue laughed a little and said:

    "A long time ago, I knew one thing."

    "Master, what's the matter?"

    "That is¡­¡­¡­"

    Ji Chengjue stretched his waist,

    Continued:

    "The overall situation, in Zheng Fan's eyes, is nothing."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thank you, Haha, la, la, la, for becoming the 140th leader of "Magic Promenade"!

    Read the next chapter tomorrow, don't stay up late.

    ? Ask for the monthly ticket again, and you are only 600 votes away from the ninth place.

 Text Chapter 347: Taking advantage of the situation

    "Uncle, this is today's booklet."

    "Well, put it there."

    "Yes, uncle."

    Uncle Zheng washed his hands, sat down in his seat, opened the first booklet and began to read.

    Next to the king's tent of the Chinese army, another handsome tent of a smaller size was set up.

    Much larger than Uncle Zheng's sleeping tent, Uncle Zheng also has an independent office area.

    King Jingnan would go out of the stockade from time to time to visit the various soldiers and horses. Uncle Zheng would sometimes go with him, but most of the time, he stayed here to review the papers that were sent every day.

    At the beginning, there was still some freshness, and I always felt that the burden of millions of soldiers and civilians was on my shoulders;

    It has been a long time, and the number of reviews has increased,

    Um,

    Still feel a lot of pressure.

    Because you really don't dare to act recklessly, and you don't dare to take it lightly, and you don't dare to perfunctory things.

    Even if 80% of the excerpts are the same, you still have to go through them carefully.

    Some problems in the booklets require people to go to the field, such as the civilian team behind or other army stockades. At first, Zheng Fan asked A Ming to run, and later, he simply asked Gong Lin and Gongsun Yan to run.

    Every time these two boys saw Uncle Zheng sitting there helping King Jingnan review the papers, they would respect him like a god.

    People like Uncle Zheng who are in the blessing may not have deep feelings, but for Gong Lin and Gongsun Yan, criticizing zhezi is no longer something that so-called cronies can do.

    All along, King Jingnan's "valuation" of Uncle Hirano has been almost undisguised.

    However, Uncle Hirano is also competitive, and he will win every battle, and every time he wins big.

    Therefore, in this situation, the big guys have nothing but to be convinced.

    Although Dayan has been established as a country for a long time, its large-scale external expansion has actually only started in these years. Basically, when any country is in a state of external expansion, the internal atmosphere, especially the atmosphere in the military  , is often high-spirited upward.

    ? For the army in peacetime, it is inevitable to rank seniority, the top of the mountain, and pull relationships, and foreign wars are tantamount to opening up the promotion channels for soldiers.

    If Uncle Hirano was born in Qianguo, if he was so dazzling, he would probably be suppressed, or even dragged down by his allies, because behind the soldiers and horses of Qianguo, there are basically his own court bosses controlling them by remote control, and fighting ahead  , The bull ghosts and snake gods in the court hall behind are also fighting.

    Therefore, until now, I don¡¯t know how to do it on the third side, and there is still no movement.

    But here in Yan Kingdom, because the will is carried out extremely thoroughly from top to bottom, the big guys dare not have other thoughts, and there is no time to have other thoughts. The overall atmosphere is relatively pure.

    Don't look at your foundation, don't look at your origin, just look at your ability, your ability is really high, your military achievements are really great, the big guys will recognize it!

    Because of this, every time they received an errand from Uncle Hirano, Gong Lin and Gongsun Yan would do their best to complete it, and to the outside world, they pretended to be Uncle Hirano's confidants.

    Of course, this is what Uncle Zheng wants.

    Tying the two young ones to her side with all her heart, the two old ones can only follow her with determination.

    Gongwangbu and Gongsunzhibu, their family backgrounds are not weak.

    After integrating the two of them, he could truly establish a family in this eastern Shanxi after the war.

    Ah Ming lifted the curtain, walked in, and said;

    "My lord, the escorts are here, and besides" A Ming paused, "Luo Ling and Wang Mi are also here."

    Luo Ling was the commander-in-chief of the old Jingnan Army. When Tian Wujing took the title of Marquis of Jingnan to rebuild the Jingnan Army, he was one of the first generals to be promoted.

    As for Wang Mi, he was from the head of the army in Huwei County. When the eldest prince was in command of the East Expeditionary Army, he followed the call.  have stayed.

    In the army, there are ranks. The headquarters of the Jingnan Army must be a descendant. Li Fusheng and Gongsun Zhi, who were originally from the Zhenbei Army, are considered half of the descendant. Wang Mi is a bit of a miscellaneous army.  However, its status is still higher than that of the Jin army camp head.

    Logically speaking, Wang Mi would not be so stupid as to say goodbye to Luo Ling. Although both sides have the rank of commander-in-chief, the difference in status is really too great.

    But it happened that the matter involved the generals under his command. As the chief general, no matter who you face, you have to grit your teeth and stand up for your own people, otherwise, the team will be difficult to lead.

    The cause of the matter is thisp; Finally,

    Uncle Zheng walked up to Huang Qi and Xu Guang who were still kneeling,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Following me this trip is easier to die than going to the camp, but if you come out alive, you can not only redeem your merits, but also go a step further."

    "Willing to die for uncle!"

    "Willing to die for uncle!"

    After all these people left, Uncle Zheng was the only one left in the military tent.

    Uncle Zheng bent down and began to pick up the folders scattered on the ground one by one, and even blew on them.

    At this time,

    The curtain of the tent was lifted.

    Uncle Zheng, with his back to the curtain, couldn't help saying:

    "Haha, Ah Ming, how was my performance just now?"

    "A little impatient, but still effective."

    Uncle Zheng's figure suddenly stopped.

    Tian Wujing came over, bent down, and seeing Zheng Fan was stiff and not moving, he started to help him pick up the folds on the ground.

    "My lord"

    Tian Wujing put the folder he picked up in Zheng Fan's hand,

    get up,

    road:

    "Good."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 348 Good!

    "My lord, why are you back?"

    "The Chu army in Xilinzhai withdrew, and this king came back."

    "The Chu people have withdrawn?" Uncle Zheng immediately realized the change of things, "Where are the other military fortresses?"

    "We have to wait for Tan Ma to come back, but according to this king, Chu people are ready to shrink."

    The hub of Yangshanzhai was broken through by Uncle Zheng in one fell swoop under the situation where the armies of both sides exchanged their sons, and he burned the village and took the prisoners back;

    After the two strongest front gates, Dongshan Fort and Xishan Fort, were also broken, the remaining military forts and military villages were completely divided and waiting to be eaten.

    Over the past month or so, the Yan army has "destroyed the city and pulled out the village" at an extremely fast speed.

    After the Chu people's defense system in the south of Zhennanguan was severely damaged, they could no longer "defend the enemy outside the country" and "kill the soldiers of the Yan people" as expected;

    Moreover, it is still not worthwhile to delay the progress of the Yan people to intensify the logistical pressure on the Yan people. Compared with the casualties that the Chu people themselves need to continue to pay, it is still not worthwhile.

    Therefore, the Chu people chose to withdraw their troops.

    ? If people lose land, all people and land exist;

    This can be regarded as the timely stop loss of Nian Yao, the general of Chu State.

    It is conceivable how much pressure Nian Yao will bear for this, because this strategic model was originally arranged by him. For this reason, the Chu people even gave him the title of "Earth Fang" General.

    It refers to the fact that when facing the Yan people, the general only knew how to bury his head in building the city and then build the city.

    Slapping my own face and admitting that my previous strategic arrangement had failed is undoubtedly a huge blow to its prestige.

    the most important is,

    Uncle Zheng knows clearly,

    Nian Yao's political status in the country is simply incomparable to that of Lao Tian in the country of Yan.

    Since this period of time, Uncle Zheng has dealt with and reviewed these papers, from military discipline in the army, to logistics supplies, and military affairs. Because of King Jingnan's absolute prestige in the army, he has dealt with it without any disadvantages.  Bing, also had to kneel down to admit his mistakes and be punished.

    In terms of logistics, it is also smooth and smooth;

    This makes people very comfortable.

    Because throughout the ages, the most troublesome thing for the army to go out is actually the logistics problem.

    The Yan army themselves knew that their logistics pressure was very high, because the army was fighting across the entire Jin country, and the Chu people also knew the logistics pressure of the Yan people, so they wanted to waste and drag the war from the beginning.

    However, what Uncle Zheng "saw" was that the logistical pressure should be quite high, but officials from all walks of life in the rear are actively raising funds and organizing operations.

    In some brochures, there are objective reasons for requesting an extension of time;

    This kind of smoothness in the general direction makes people very comfortable.

    ? In the past, Yan Huangma stepped on the door, and the most criticized thing was how to fill Dayan's officialdom after the door was overthrown?

    The war in Jin continued. The Situ family encountered traitors. The Helian family heard that because they were the first to offend the Yan State, they were directly exterminated by the Yan army. The family officials who were deeply involved were also implicated.

    But the facts have proved that in just a few years, not only the operating order of Yandi, but also the operating order of Jindi, at this time, showed a kind of It can't be called efficient, but it can be said to be very stable  .

    Of course, under this appearance of stability is the reality that the people in Yan and Jin are being squeezed.

    Now, there is Dayan's continuous victories in the past few years to expand the territory, so the endurance of the people, especially the old Yan people, can still bear it;

    And if the war continues to be deadlocked for a long time or if the battle situation is repeated, then it is really necessary for a poet to sing "How many people fought back in ancient times" "Xing, the people suffer; death, the people suffer".

    However, in the current situation, the Chu people took the initiative to shrink, which means that the Yan army will clean up the area south of Zhennan Pass faster and easier.

    at the same time¡­¡­¡­

    King Jingnan looked at Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "You shouldn't have time to train new recruits."

    It's about to start early.

    One is to deal with the situation where the Chu people are actively shrinking, and if it continues to consume, it will really be consumed for the sake of consumption;

    The second is to consider the overall situation of the country, the common people, and His Majesty's health;

    The original plan was that Liang Cheng would recruit new soldiers and conduct training. The best situation would be before entering Chu, not only to make up for the previous losses of his headquarters, but also to blow up a balloon;

    Now, time limit, too late.

    &nbsp; Kneel down to this godfather,

    Nothing is wrong.

    "There is going to be a big battle. The Lord is leaving, and they are leaving too. I am leaving too, and the one with the sword is leaving too.

    In Guanli, there are enough soldiers, and the savages on the snow field dare not make mistakes at this time.

    But I'm still worried, what if someone wants to take action on this child when none of us are in the prison?

    I have no idea,

    How long do you need to sleep,

    But if you can,

    I hope you can wake up at this time,

    When we are not here,

    Help look after this child.

    after all,

    You have watched this child grow up, he has been eating, playing and sleeping on top of you since he was a few months old, you should be able to sense him, and at the same time, I believe, he has always been able to sense you  company.  "

    Si Niang kowtowed down,

    Three notes.

    "Buzz!"

    coffin,

    began to tremble.

    "Bang!"

    The coffin lid slowly moved away by itself, and a black mist diffused from the coffin.

    Vaguely,

    A figure can be seen sitting up slowly from the black mist,

    His eyes,

    releases a dark green luster,

    But it doesn't look gloomy,

    Instead,

    There is a kind of barbaric domineering that is pouring out.

    There is no tyrannical language after awakening,

    There is no unruly posture of the second comer,

    some,

    just simple

    One word:

    "Okay ?

 Text Chapter 349 Go!

    Guo Dong and Xu An became one of the pawns;

    One is because of the Battle of Dongshan Fort, Uncle Zheng inserted his flag there, and pushed his chariot forward. Although the Chu army was defeated after a long and fierce battle, the casualties and losses were also very large;

    Of course, the above is not the main reason. The real reason is that the expansion of the Yuanxue Navy is also beginning with batches of high-quality soldiers intercepted from the rear by Jin Shuke and Blind.

    It can be regarded as a kind of reward for meritorious deeds. The old soldier becomes the captain of the army, the chief of the army becomes the chief of the army, the chief of the army becomes the chief of the centurion, and the chief of the centurion becomes the captain of the school.

    In the era of cold weapons, it is impossible to achieve the 30,000 and 500,000 records of the first Zhenbeihou a hundred years ago. Therefore, the old soldiers died in battle, and the new soldiers supplemented.  It is also a necessity.

    The combat effectiveness on paper alone will inevitably decrease, but this is a pain that must be experienced.

    It's not just Xue Haijun who is like this. In fact, the Zhenbei Army and Jingnan Army have fought so many fierce battles in the past few years. It is actually very serious for their old soldiers to replace them with new ones.

    Therefore, under this inevitable condition, the reputation of an army will be extremely important.

    Even in later generations, the Company of Heroes, Company of Steel and Company of Tigers will still be preserved, because an army with a glorious record and a historical heritage can quickly give new soldiers a sense of pride and belonging, and these, in  On the battlefield, it will be transformed into courage.

    Courage can make up for the lack of equestrian skills, and can make up for the lack of experience to a certain extent. It is like a halo. It has no specific effect, but it can make you stronger than before.

    The Zhenbei Army is an army with a legacy. Before Jingnan Hou showed his talents, the Dayan Iron Cavalry was the best in the world, and the Zhenbei Iron Cavalry was the best in the Dayan. This is a recognized evaluation.

    Therefore, it is precisely for this reason that the leader of the savages who once accompanied the savage king to practice in Beifeng County, when he saw the cavalry of the Yan Army appearing to report his family, he would deliberately say the sequence of auxiliary soldiers he originally belonged to in Beifeng County  .

    As for the Snow Navy, half of it relies on its invincibility since it became an army, and the other half relies on Uncle Hirano's personal prestige.

    Over the past few years, Uncle Hirano has hardly been absent from the battles commanded by King Jingnan;

    ?Because King Jingnan destroyed his whole family, he was deliberately forgotten by the people, and everyone tacitly did not mention it. Therefore, a large part of the glory was transferred to Uncle Hirano.

    ?The head of Guizhou rises, civilian husbands stand up, make meritorious deeds, and military merits are awarded;

    Coupled with the personal heroism of grabbing the princess,

    Let the three characters of Uncle Hirano have an unimaginable attraction in the auxiliary barracks.

    When Blind Man and Jin Shuke blocked the flow at the rear, the auxiliary soldiers and civilian husbands heard that Uncle Hirano was recruiting troops, so they rushed over, almost crushing their heads.

    Guo Dong and Xu An were originally auxiliary soldiers, but now they have also become main soldiers.

    However, I don't know whether it was lucky or unlucky, they entered the town led by Jinshuke, and the town of Jinshuke was mobilized to cooperate with Gou Moli's first town and began to march westward.

    Along with them were the Gong Wang Department and the Gongsun Zhi Department.

    In other words, after the start of the war against Chu, the Eastern Army, which had done the most meritorious service and had the most outstanding performance, was transferred away most of the elite, and none of the three main generals left. In this case,  Although the remaining troops of the Eastern Front Army are still quite large, they are no longer suitable for any targeted combat missions. When the Battle of Chu Chu enters a new stage, they will serve as the rear of the army, unless they encounter a real enemy.  In an emergency, such as the extreme situation where the front is destroyed, the Eastern Front will hardly participate in the war anymore, but will start to maintain logistical stability with peace of mind.

    The mobilization of the Eastern Front Army was concealed in the new mobilization of the entire Chu army. Because of the strategic contraction of the Chu people, the Yan army hardly spent any effort in cleaning the remaining army camps and fortresses.  The garrison and configuration of soldiers and horses need to be re-arranged.

    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses, under the dispatch of King Jingnan, everything seemed to be in order, but the peasants in the rear were busy again during this period.

    New camps, new settlements, new paving,

    And there is a high probability that they will not be used but still have to build various siege equipment to confuse the Chu people,

    I know, this is the battlefield,

    ? I don¡¯t know, I thought that Jindong was carrying out large-scale production and construction.

    On the other side of the Chu people, they are also adjusting their deployment, relying on Zhennanguan, and starting to deploy a new line of defense.

    Between the two countries, a new round of military confrontation is about to begin.

    Uncle Zheng is not in a hurry to make peace with him.The surname is Ji, you should also know how much I, Dayan, have paid for this national war. We cannot afford to lose this battle. If something goes wrong, Dayan Sheji may also  "

    "I know, I know."

    Uncle Zheng nodded, and patted the Fifth Prince on the shoulder.

    Perhaps the fifth prince has experienced the hardships of the people these days, so naturally, he has a touch of compassion. Fortunately, he is not pedantic.

    at this time,

    ? In my mind, I recalled before I left,

    The words that King Jingnan said to himself,

    At that time, I actually asked the same question as the fifth prince. Of course, what Uncle Zheng asked was definitely not as straightforward as the fifth prince.

    but,

    King Jingnan's answer was so straightforward that it couldn't be more straightforward, without even the slightest hint of concealment;

    He said:

    For us,

    If the big swallow is gone, what is the use of the common people in this world?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ah, I have persisted for so many days, and my schedule has been reversed to a very embarrassing point. I will not set the alarm clock after I go to bed later, and I will wake up to type when I am full of sleep, so there will be no more changes tonight. Don't wait.

    Just take half a day off, make some adjustments, and hold everyone tight!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 350 Boiling!

    If the big swallow is gone, what is the use of the common people in this world?

    this,

    Perhaps it is the real obsession in Tian Wujing's heart, or even the principle.

    Everything he has paid, everything he has worked hard for is for this principle.

    Uncle Zheng couldn't empathize,

    He can inherit Tian Wujing's method of using troops,

    Will naturally imitate some of Tian Wujing's habits, and subtly change into that person's appearance.

    but,

    Uncle Zheng cannot inherit Tian Wujing's mantle on this principle.

    Fortunately,

    Tian Wujing never asked Zheng Fan to inherit this.

    King Jingnan said,

    this road,

    Very bitter, very tired,

    He has already gone up, there is no chance of turning back, and he has no qualifications.

    so,

    He didn't want Zheng Fan to follow him on this road.

    He hoped that Zheng Fan could live a less tiring, relaxed, comfortable and free life.

    In this world,

    There is never hate without reason, nor love without reason;

    Some people think that King Jingnan attaches so much importance to Uncle Hirano because it is said that Prince Jingnan's son was raised by Uncle Hirano, so the extra importance is actually the money for hiring a nanny.

    However, why didn't King Jingnan entrust the child to someone else before, but to Uncle Hirano?

    After all,

    It was also because Tian Wujing saw another road in Zheng Fan, another road that he could have chosen.

    Uncle Zheng can bow his head, bow his head, for better development, for a better life in the future, for the future, no need to bow his head again.

    But in his heart, there was always a thread.

    That is, it is really impossible, if you insist on stabbing Lao Tzu's bottom line, if you really want to make Lao Tzu unhappy, at worst, you will turn the table over and find a Longmen Inn in the wilderness.

    This is not a pedantic way of avoiding the world,

    But a real free and easy.

    original,

    He Tian Wujing,

    It is also possible to be so free and easy.

    With the Jingnan Army in hand,

    The eldest son of the Tian family,

    He himself is a peak martial artist of the third rank,

    Emperor Yan's brother-in-law.

    When he enters, he can try to win that position and reach out to pat the temperature of the dragon chair;

    With his retreat, he can walk the rivers and lakes and play games in the world like the former Juggernaut;

    He is too lazy to move,

    Stand there,

    No one dared to do anything to him.

    He obviously could live a willful life, but he chose the diametrically opposite path.

    He values ??Zheng Fan, firstly because Zheng Fan is a first-class talent embryo no matter in terms of military affairs, local governance ability, and field of vision.

    Fools or ordinary talents are naturally not allowed to enter Tian Wujing's eyes.

    But at the height of Tian Wujing, those who can stand beside him are really not mediocre.

    Talent is the first step, the threshold, and the attitude towards life that Zheng Fan embodies later is the reason Tian Wujing values ??most.

    Zheng Fan looked at Tian Wujing as if he was looking at an older brother, an older brother. The younger brother worships the older brother, and naturally imitates some of the older brother's habits and behaviors, which is normal.

    Thinking of him, Nian Yao, as a general of the Chu State, he still has no secret of his respect for Tian Wujing. In the past few years, after these wars, the young and middle-aged generations in various countries, who is not a fan of Tian Wujing?

    Even the little barbarian prince is said to have imitated Tian Wujing's method of using troops when he used his royal court cavalry.

    And Tian Wujing,

    ?Look at Zheng Fan,

    It is looking at what I could have been.

    He entrusted some things, some things that he was destined not to have in his life, on Zheng Fan.

    You live for me,

    the same

    The Fifth Prince's request was rejected by Uncle Zheng.

    Because Uncle Zheng didn't want to take the risk;

    Every time a solitary army goes deep, it is a very risky military adventure. If it wins, it is of course extremely glorious and the credit is second to none, but if it loses, there is no retreat at all.

    The Chu people's system and the operation of the Chu people's court are not comparable to those of the savages at the beginning, but they are on the side of QianguoGoogle"

    "Gudu Gudu Gudu"

    Along the lower edge of the embankment, there are already several bubbling water holes.

    This is an extremely dangerous sign, which means that a dike breach may occur at any time.

    That's why the local folks patrol around the clock.

    Of course, the root cause of this situation is that the design of the embankment is extremely unreasonable.

    And this kind of unreasonableness is beyond the comprehension of ordinary civilians. They only know to do as they are told, and feel that they are strengthening the embankment to prevent flooding in their hometown.

    The civilian husband has been cleaned up, and the corpses have been thrown into the river.

    Ran Min yelled at his subordinates around him:

    "Dig!"

    "Old man, let's dig."

    Mao Mingcai took a spoon, dug out a large spoonful of lard from a clean white porcelain bowl next to it, and put it into the pot.

    Uncle Zheng wanted to tell them that he actually prefers butter hot pot.

    But how to say,

    Do as the Romans do.

    Immediately, cut off a piece of mutton and put it inside with chopsticks to boil.

    After rinsing,

    Put the meat into your mouth. Although the bottom of the pot is not spicy, it tastes really good. In addition, the mutton is really tender and melts in your mouth.

    Sun Youdao picked up the jug, ready to pour wine for Uncle Zheng.

    Uncle Zheng hurriedly said:

    "Drinking alcohol is not allowed in the army."

    Although people are not in the army now, in essence, they are still in wartime, drinking alcohol, and easily making mistakes.

    Sun Youdao slapped his head,

    road:

    "The old man forgot, the old man forgot, hahaha, okay, then let's replace the wine with tea, and replace the wine with tea."

    Sun Youdao got up and went to the small stove next to him to pick up the teapot, but Sun Youdao had lived a long life of being pampered and respected. Although he was not hypocritical or extravagant, this kind of thing of boiling water and pouring tea  Boy, haven't done it in decades.

    When I picked up the teapot, I didn't expect it to be so hot, and I immediately dropped the teapot on the ground.

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    A big rock was pried open, and then, the river water began to rush out along the gap, and the gap was being torn apart continuously, and the bigger it got bigger.

    In some places, cracks have also begun to appear, and even landslides have occurred.

    Burst the embankment,

    already started!

    "Old man, it's really" Sun Youdao felt helpless, "It's really"

    "It's fine if it's not burned, it's fine if it's not burned."

    Mao Mingcai got up, took a closer look, and found that Sun Youdao was not burned, he also let out a long sigh of relief.

    Although it is said that the transfer envoy of Yingdu is Sun Liang, everyone knows that the one who really helped Sun Liang take care of such a large group of affairs and managed them in an orderly manner is the former prime minister of the Dacheng Kingdom in front of him.

    If he gets burned, Mao Mingcai will really lose a big helper. At that time, he will have to worry about logistics.

    "The old man is going to boil another pot." Sun Youdao said.

    "No need, no need." Uncle Zheng pointed to the bottom of the boiling pot in front of him, "tea soup, tea soup, in fact, in the early years, tea leaves were used to make soup, and seasonings had to be added. Let's just use  Soup instead of tea and wine!"

    "Haha, it's extremely, extremely."

    Mao Mingcai scooped out three bowls of soup with a spoon.

    The three raised their bowls,

    Sun Youdao: "For Bohe Hirano!"

    Mao Mingcai said: "Congratulations for the great victory over Chu!"

    Uncle Zheng said solemnly:

    "Congratulations to Dayan for the unification of all Xia for thousands of years!"

    In the pot,

    The soup is still boiling, and inside are vegetables and meat.

    Far away,

    Wangjiang is also boiling, and there are vegetables and meat in it.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 351: Sailing

    "It's almost here."

    Si Niang rode on horseback, took off the water bag, and took a sip.

    Today, she is wearing a red cloak. Although it is hard work to gallop here from Xueguan, after arriving at the place, there is still no sign of fatigue on her body.

    That's right, after working as a female accountant for so long, I finally got a chance to go out for a walk. It's time to exercise my muscles.

    The Juggernaut on one side still kept his back straight, and his eyes were a little dark.

    "Does Master Juggernaut care about the people in the lower reaches of Wangjiang River?"

    The Juggernaut shook his head and said, "I don't care anymore."

    Although it is said that a great chivalrous man is for the country and the people;

    But now, he has no feeling for those.

    In the final analysis,

    ?The country is vast, the court is tall and indistinct,

    And the rivers and lakes,

    too low.

    "I don't say the nonsense that some people died to save more people to end this war as soon as possible. I can only say that the world is not benevolent and treats everything as a straw dog;

    His Majesty the Emperor issued an imperial edict,

    The power of the whole country to defeat Chu,

    On the road from Yandi to Jindong, there are more than a million civilians who are marching at this time!

    After all,

    you,

    My lord,

    Even Prince Jingnan,

    In the face of this general trend, there is still nothing to stop.

    As for His Majesty Yanhuang, his dragon body was ill, and for the sake of his life and future affairs, he had to forcibly start some things that should have been postponed in advance.

    Everyone has their own difficulties, and everyone has their own capabilities;

    Fortunately,

    At least the Lord and you,

    The general trend of the world is still temporarily uncontrollable,

    But at least it has the ability to guarantee the safety of the soldiers and civilians in Naxue Customs.

    Before our eyes,

    It can be seen and touched, and we can protect it, which is already very good.

    There is a saying that tells everyone to sweep the snow in front of his own door and not care about the frost on others.

    These words sound like irony, but in fact, there is some truth.  "

    "What about those who sacrifice their lives for righteousness for the country? Aren't they all fools?" The sword master asked back.

    Si Niang smiled,

    road:

    "Is the country still alive?"

    The Juggernaut fell silent.

    Although he is known as the Sword Master of Jin;

    but,

    In fact, the Jin State was not destroyed by the Yan people. A hundred years before the Yan people destroyed Jin, the Jin State had actually existed in name only.

    Meng Shou said in "History of Jin": The three families are divided into Jin.

    Since then, Situ's family, Helian's family, and Wenren's family have actually divided Jin Guozuo.

    If it weren't for the ever-expanding Chu State in the south and the covetous Yan State in the west, it would have been a long time ago for the three families to proclaim themselves emperors.

    The country has long since disappeared, so who would you sacrifice your life for righteousness?

    If it is said that the country has just been destroyed, then that¡¯s all. If you step on the embers and try your best, even if you can¡¯t save the sky, even if you die, you can have a good time.

    However, the real state of Jin has long been left with only a flowery shelf there.

    As a child of the Yu family, the Sword Master has no sense of the royal family at all, and the degree of weakness of the Jin family is enough to see.

    Furthermore, Yan belongs to one of the Xias. Once, the Marquis of Yan and the Marquis of Jin were both vassals of the Great Xia. The replacement of Jin by Yan was almost the same. It was a change of dynasty.

    In the final analysis, they are still of the same clan.

    If the savages now control the land of the Three Jins,

    That is to say that nothing can be done, and it must be done to the end.

    Even if, the land of the Three Jin Dynasties was the homeland of savages thousands of years ago,

    but,

    A sword has two sides,

    People have double standards.

    Siniang took a plum from her pocket and threw it into her mouth.

    road:

    "I said this not to evade anything. This matter was indeed not done properly. The people who were swept away by the flood in the lower reaches died unjustly, and the people who were displaced by the flood were also wronged.

    But in this world, the wronged things and the wronged people are gone.

    The sky above is going to change color, we can only hold up an umbrella in advance.

    I know my lord, and my lord doesn't want to do this even after thinking about it.  "

    "Mr. Feng said so much, just to comfort me?"

    "What else?"What is important is getting closer.  "

    "Born" in Beifeng County, the first contact was the huge Zhenbeihou Mansion.

    Right now, as long as he wins this battle, his basic position will be completely established.

    Fenghou, Fengjiang, himself, will also have his own Houfu.

    ?It is a separatist regime, it is a feudal town, it is loyalty to the emperor, patriotism, and defense of the border for the country,

    It will be all right,

    I can finally breathe a sigh of relief, I can go and see, go shopping, and look at the world from another perspective.

    Seriously,

    Uncle Zheng now really hopes that Emperor Yan can last a little longer and strive to create a miracle of life.

    Don't really come to your side. After the battle is over and the reward is awarded, you have to help Naji Laoliu fight for the throne immediately.

    Too tired, too tight,

    I also want to enjoy life

    Two nights later,

    Teams of soldiers boarded the ship in an orderly manner,

    The wind on the river is a little anxious;

    Standing on the deck in golden armor, Uncle Zheng opened his arms,

    softly said:

    "Da Chu, I, Zheng Fan, are back again."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Recommend my friend Yilu Jilv's new book "Zuodao Jianghu".

    Thank you Danzong sdf and &amp;amp;Gone Over&amp;amp; for becoming the new leader of "Magic Landing"!

    Thanks to Daohu's Baiyin League.

    There are still some problems with the schedule, I haven't fully adjusted it, and my mental state is not good. I dare not write the following plots when I am out of state, so I will update this one today. I will try to write more tomorrow. Hug everyone!

    In fact, the problem lies in my way of writing, which is really too stateful. After writing for a while, there will be ups and downs in the state, and I have to adjust the state.

 Text Chapter 352: Start

    ,

    "Eat some of this."

    Xu An handed a piece of green dumpling to Guo Dong.

    Guo Dong has vomited a lot these days, and his face is a little sallow.

    After all, it is a landlubber from Yandi. As soon as he got on the boat, he felt that his body was not his own, as if someone was holding his head and knocking against the wall.

    It's not that Yan State has no navy, but Yan State's navy is really meaningless. They are arranged in some lakes, and even the sailors themselves don't think they are sailors, it's just a few more ships.

    The one in Wangjiangli right now can be regarded as the first navy in the strict sense to come into the eyes of Dayan Chaotang.

    Therefore, there are really many people who are seasick like Guo Dong.

    In order to load the capacity as much as possible, many equipment used for water warfare were dismantled on the naval warships, so each cabin is next to each other.

    The dense space and the dirty air are already uncomfortable. Once you vomit and he vomits, the smell in the cabin is really gone.

    Fortunately, Xu An's water skills are good, otherwise he would not have been able to swim across the Wangjiang River when he fled.

    There is an order from Shangfeng to organize those who are good at water and not seasick, and take care of some seasick Paoze. After the Yanren captain issued this order, he turned his head:

    "Ouch!"

    "Is this stuff useful to eat?" Guo Dong asked with some doubts.

    When there is stuff in my stomach, I will feel more sick.

    Xu An shook his head and said, "It's useless."

    Guo Dong felt aggrieved and said, "You should have lied to me."

    Xu An said with a smile: "If you vomit for a few more days, you should get used to it, but you have to eat, because you have vomited all your bile."

    Guo Dong took a bite of the Qingtuanzi helplessly.

    It is soft, waxy, sweet, and has a fragrance.

    chewing,

    Guo Dong squinted his eyes,

    Sucking his nose,

    road;

    "My mother will do this too."

    "Your father is gone."

    "" Guo Dong.

    "Your brother is still disabled."

    "" Guo Dong.

    "So, you have to live on, live on." Xu An said.

    Guo Dong breathed a sigh of relief and said:

    "Finally waited for someone to say something."

    Xu An smiled and sat down beside him.

    "What about you, what do you want to do after the war is over?" Guo Dong asked.

    Guo Dong himself, he wants to go home, although many robes around him are planning to follow Uncle Zheng to Xueguan, Guo Dong also wants to, but he can't go.

    In the ancient county of Yan State, there was his old mother, his elder brother lying on the bed, and a girl who was waiting for him to go back and get married.

    Even if the whole family moved here, it would not be realistic. My mother is not in good health, my brother is paralyzed, and I dragged my family from Guxian to Xuehaiguan by myself. On the way, someone may explain.

    What Guo Dong thought was that if he had done meritorious service and received a reward, it would be even better if he had a military merit rank.

    ? Back in Gu County, like my father, as a centurion in the mountain camp, pulling the whole family to live on, it should be no problem.

    "I have no idea."

    This is Xu An's answer.

    He was already an orphan.

    Huiying will go to find her godfather again?

    Xu An doesn't want to go back. People who have been on the battlefield, then go to be a godson, then go to be a coolie, and then knowingly be coaxed by their godfather as a fool. He used to be able to bear it, but now, he feels that he probably will.  Cut off the godfather's head for a brewer.

    "You can continue to follow Uncle, I envy you."

    Because Guo Dong is from Yan, he worships Uncle Hirano even more.

    Xu An nodded and said:

    "I guess so."

    Continue to follow the team, fight under the banner of the uncle, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with life these days.

    Having food and drink, and being able to kill people, these days are very dangerous, but it is also another kind of practicality.

    Even if you die in battle one day, you don't feel that there is any good loss.

    "Hehe, in the future, when you become famous, don't forget about me." Guo Dong laughed.

    Yan people are good at military exploits,

    ? Even in the period when there were a lot of powerful people, anyone with ambition in Qianshou, a low-level Yan people, would go to Beifeng County to find an errand, and exchange the heads of barbarians for their own promotion ladder.

    & na possibility.

    Even Wang Zhi, when he saw those soldiers in pure black armor and messy armor disembarking one after another, he only took a few extra glances, wondering if Qu's vitality was seriously injured, and he couldn't even unify the armor style?

    More and more soldiers disembarked, and they began to spread out and slowly line up.

    And on the ship, rows of crossbowmen were already in place, bows and arrows.

    A completely chilling atmosphere began to pervade.

    At this time, Liang Cheng walked up to Uncle Zheng and said, "It's time to start."

    It was the first time for Liang Cheng, who had fought for a long time, to encounter such a situation.

    You can calmly line up under the eyes of the enemy, but the enemy who should have resisted and blocked you kneels in front of you, and their citizens gather here to watch the excitement with awe.

    "Are you sure?" Uncle Zheng asked.

    "It's not a big problem."

    It can be seen with the naked eye that the gate of Jingcheng in the distance is still wide open.

    It's not that the Chu people are slack, but there are several soldiers and horses stationed in the north of Jingcheng, and if the Yan army tries to break in from the side of Zhennan Pass, Zhennan Pass will light a beacon to warn.

    For Liang Cheng, this battle was really insulting.

    Uncle Zheng nodded and said:

    "Then, let's begin."

    The enthusiasm of the song class is still going on,

    However,

    Accompanied by Liang Cheng raised the knife in his hand, and gave an order.

    The vanguard soldiers who had already lined up raised their knives like a group of hungry tigers and slaughtered forward, and a round of arrow throws from the rear crossbowmen directly cleared out a large area.

    In fact, there is no need to be so rigorous. Under such circumstances, if Jingcheng still cannot be won, Uncle Zheng can really find a piece of tofu and kill him with Liang Cheng.

    However, the guards around Uncle Zheng who were originally wearing the armor of the Qingluan Army did not hesitate to slash at the enthusiastic singers around them.

    Chu people will respect their customs,

    but,

    Yanren,

    Won't.

    Blood, surrounded by screams, began to quickly stain the pier, and the people in the singing group were quickly slaughtered. Nearby, the pier soldiers and civilians, after the initial shock, immediately began to flee.

    The soldiers who disembarked continued to chase and kill, while Liang Cheng led a group of soldiers and horses, and rushed to the gate of Jingcheng. The gate had no time to close, and Ah Cheng directly led the army into it, which meant that  It was only a matter of time before Jingcheng fell.

    Uncle Zheng stood there, and groups of tigers rushed past him.

    Uncle Zheng smiled,

    Immediately,

    Slowly restrained his smile again,

    road:

    "I have come, I have seen, I have conquered."

    A few short words, but there is a breathtaking domineering!

    A few hectares,

    Uncle Zheng bent down, stretched out his hand, and patted the official hat of Wang Zhi, who was kneeling in front of him and was not killed.

    Wang Zhi's body trembled several times.

    He had already collapsed, he couldn't figure out what happened, but when he saw a soldier raising the flag of the Great Swallow Black Dragon, he finally realized what was going on right now!

    It's over,

    It's over,

    It's over

    "Do you remember what I said just now?"

    Uncle Zheng asked Wang Zhi.

    "Rememberremember"

    "Okay, don't change a word, pay attention to my expression, and then help me tell your general Nian Yao the original."

    "TurnRepost"

    "Oh, yes, I have to add one more sentence;

    That is to say, Zheng Fan, the Great Yan Ping Yebo, is waiting for his great general in Jingcheng.  "

    Paused,

    Uncle Zheng continued;

    "Tell General Nian that it can be launched."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night

 Main text Chapter 353 Play as you please

    Uncle Zheng didn't intend to stop when it came to giving General Nian eye drops;

    Of course, this kind of behavior, sometimes, does not have too much specific purpose, but a kind of randomness.

    ?Whether Nian Yao will rebel, whether he wants to rebel, what are his difficulties and concerns,

    For these,

    Uncle Zheng doesn't care,

    Similarly, King Jingnan didn't care.

    In Tian Wujing's plan,

    Nian Yao's reaction was not in it at all;

    It will not affect King Jingnan's determination to eat Chu's elite in one fell swoop.

    After the Xishan Fort was broken that day, what Feng Yuanyang said, whether it is a straight hook or a curved hook, is not important at all, because Tian Wujing didn't intend to look at the fishhook at all.

    I will destroy you,

    Whether you kneel or not,

    It's your own business.

    "Come here, find him a horse."

    Uncle Zheng beckoned,

    He pointed to Wang Zhi who was kneeling in front of him,

    road:

    "Remember, word for word, pass on the word."

    After speaking,

    Wang Zhi was dragged down by two guards, ready to "release him".

    At this time, the soldiers of the Yan army on the rear ship continued to land.

    Jingcheng is a strategically important location. Nian Yao, who was always cautious when facing King Jingnan, could not be negligent here. There are three troops stationed in the northwest, northeast, and true north of Jingcheng alone.

    But no matter what, who would have thought that the Yan army would go ashore in a stately manner along the Weihe River from the back.

    No matter how hard the shell in front of you is,

    But Uncle Hirano still firmly pinched this piece of juicy soft meat with one finger.

    "Pass down Benbo's military order, today, don't seal the knife!"

    "The Marquis has an order not to seal the knife!"

    "The Marquis has an order not to seal the knife!"

    The soldiers needed to vent the depression accumulated in the cabin for so many days, and Uncle Zheng needed to create enough panic with real killings.

    It is impossible to kill all the people, because my subordinates are no longer cavalry, and there will definitely be many people who can escape, and they will spread the panic here.

    Inside and outside Zhennanguan, there are hundreds of thousands of the most elite royal guards and private soldiers of the nobles in Dachu, but so what?

    When I planted the Dayan Black Dragon flag here,

    It is equivalent to telling them clearly,

    you,

    It's already meat on the cutting board.

    Uncle Zheng looked at the demon kings standing behind him, clapped his hands,

    road:

    "It's a rare opportunity, let's go and play, so that Ah Cheng won't be alone."

    "Yes, my lord!"

    "Yes, my lord!"

    Liang Cheng had already led his army into Jingcheng, and Jingcheng's defense was very loose. Although the Yan army was famous for its cavalry, after dismounting these soldiers, they were elite, still elite.

    To be precise, if you don't consider forming an formation and cooperating with such rigid conditions, under the normal rush and fight, cavalry without horses are still more brave than ordinary infantry.

    In the era of cold weapons, the quality of the cavalry is really crushing the infantry in all directions.

    However, the Chu army in Jingcheng was obviously not of high quality, and was directly caught off guard by the Yan army. They organized several counterattacks but were quickly defeated. After that, all they had to do was run around.

    This is a normal phenomenon. No matter how elite a country is, it is impossible for all of them to be elite;

    Rao is the country of Yan, and there is also a left army that was held back by the failure of the first battle of Wangjiang. Now, in the Yan army system, there are also ranks, not to mention the Chu people.

    If the soldiers and horses in charge of food and transportation are in the safest place, if they can really fight, how could they be placed here?

    As for Uncle Zheng, except for the first town of savage warriors who were brainwashed by the savage king, the rest of the soldiers are really tigers. Under the situation of Tian Ji's horse racing, the Chu people collapsed directly, which is not surprising at all.

    "kill!"

    Liang Cheng held a knife, he was an arrow, and the Yan army who rushed into the city basically took him as a guide, and began to rush towards the key positions in the city.

    After the Chu people's established resistance was defeated, the next step is to first occupy the city guard mansion in Jingcheng, first ensure that the opponent's center is strangled, and then divide the troops to control other city gates, and then clean up the rioters in the city and the Yan people who are trying to resist  .p; If you go back the same way, you will inevitably meet the Chu State Navy who came here after receiving the news,

    but,

    If you change the direction

    To know,

    The Mi River next to Yingdu is actually a tributary of the Wei River.

    The last time I took the princess to Yanjing City to receive a reward from Emperor Yan and the imperial court, so I was not at home when Jing Renli from Chu State sent the gift.

    This is not good,

    Uncle Zheng has always been a particular person and likes to reciprocate courtesy.

    If the situation really changes,

    He really didn't mind taking a boat and leading his subordinates along the Wei River and then southward, turning all the way into the Mi River, to the outside of Yingdu City, to say hello to his uncle.

    Thinking about it, my uncle must be happy and moved by the visit of his sister-in-law

    Siniang is in the city, but she has no one with her.

    Although the city has been under military control for a long time, the so-called real civilians and merchants have either become civilian husbands or moved away after receiving the news in advance.

    However, this does not mean that Jingcheng is no longer prosperous.

    Nobility, is a species with its own luxury halo;

    They can eat, they can play, they are willing to eat, they are also willing to play, even if it is wartime.

    After wandering on the boat for so many days, some ingredients brought in hastily had already been used up. Siniang wanted to find some fresh ingredients to cook dinner for the Lord.

    Delicate food is nature's best gift to human hard work.

    At present, the shouts and killings in the city are loud,

    But Siniang carried a basket and walked around the streets, looking for those mansions and the back kitchens.

    From time to time, when passing through an alley, I would encounter the Yan army killing Chu people. After seeing her, these Yan army soldiers would immediately salute her.

    They knew that the woman in front of them was Uncle Hirano's wife.

    Siniang nodded slightly to them, without stopping, and continued to the next family.

    The silk thread stretched out and opened the latch from the inside.

    Siniang's eyes lit up in this back kitchen. There are so many things stored, and the vegetables and meat also look fresh.

    at this time,

    A man suddenly rushed over with a knife in his hand.

    Si Niang's eyes were fixed, and she was about to raise her hand, and the sharp silk thread that could tear the man into pieces in an instant was about to fly out.

    However, the man suddenly stopped, looked at Siniang, and said:

    "Hurry up, hide in the cellar behind you, don't come out, the dogs are killing people outside!"

    The man was wearing an apron. It looked like he was a cook, and he was holding an old kitchen knife in his hand.

    "Quick, quick, hide with them."

    Si Niang didn't make a sound, and walked in, the cook helped her open the cellar cover, under which several women and children were hiding.

    At the entrance of the cellar, Siniang felt a chill, which meant that there should be a small ice room under the cellar.

    This is really extravagant. I think the original owner of this house should also be a master who likes to enjoy himself.

    Si Niang went down, the master likes to eat fish, she wanted to go down to see if there was any fish stored in the refrigerator, so that she could make fish soup for the master tonight.

    Below the cellar, there is another woman, also wearing an apron.

    how to say,

    After a couple has been together for a long time, in some aspects, they will slowly move closer and become similar.

    This woman, at first glance, is the cook's wife.

    She stepped forward, held Siniang's hand, and pulled Siniang who was about to go into the freezer towards them, and said at the same time:

    "Don't be afraid, it's okay, it's okay, Yangou can't find it here."

    Didn't I just find it?

    The woman's hand was trembling, she was afraid, her man was still on it, guarding the latch, guarding everyone.

    Si Niang pointed in the direction of the icehouse,

    asked:

    "Is there any fish inside?"

    Chu people also like to eat fish, and they eat it in a variety of ways, especially from wealthy families.

    The cook was stunned for a moment, she really couldn't figure out why this troubled woman would ask herself this question at this time.

    "Your husband, is your workmanship good?"

    The cook was dumbfounded again.

    Beside, several women and children were also in a daze.

    Si Niang patted the cook's hand,

    road:

    "Well, let's exchange a special dish for a life here, okay?"

    On the pier, a guard brought two chairs and a table.

    Uncle Zheng sat on a chair with his legs crossed on the table.

    Let the Juggernaut sit next to him, but the Juggernaut does not sit.

    Uncle Zheng looked at Juggernaut and asked:

    "Why don't you go play?"

    This is nonsense, the situation is one-sided, how could the sword master be willing to use his sword?

    The Juggernaut asked back:

    "Why don't you go?"

    Uncle Zheng reached out and covered his chest,

    road:

    "I'm a soft-hearted person, and I hate killing the most."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The work and rest are still troublesome, and Calvin added it together, double torture, and slept drowsily until dark. I planned to ask for leave today, but I felt that it was not appropriate to ask for leave on the first day, so I got up to type.

    Monthly pass, don't ask for it now, wait for my update frequency to recover and stabilize before asking, hold on everyone!road:

    "Well, let's exchange a special dish for a life here, okay?"

    On the pier, a guard brought two chairs and a table.

    Uncle Zheng sat on a chair with his legs crossed on the table.

    Let the Juggernaut sit next to him, but the Juggernaut does not sit.

    Uncle Zheng looked at Juggernaut and asked:

    "Why don't you go play?"

    This is nonsense, the situation is one-sided, how could the sword master be willing to use his sword?

    The Juggernaut asked back:

    "Why don't you go?"

    Uncle Zheng reached out and covered his chest,

    road:

    "I'm a soft-hearted person, and I hate killing the most."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The work and rest are still troublesome, and Calvin added it together, double torture, and slept drowsily until dark. I planned to ask for leave today, but I felt that it was not appropriate to ask for leave on the first day, so I got up to type.

    Monthly ticket, don't ask for it now, wait for my update frequency to recover and stabilize before asking, hold everyone tight.

 Text Chapter 354 Feast!

    Uncle Zheng was walking forward, with the Juggernaut beside him.

    Slightly ahead, a group of soldiers were carrying the corpses ahead, clearing the way, and closer, there were four soldiers, each with a big broom, pushing away the blood on the ground.

    Because the uncle's boots will be uncomfortable when he steps on the filthy blood.

    In fact, Uncle Zheng is not so hypocritical. When he was fighting Dongshan Fort a while ago, he could go down to kill the enemy himself with a knife, but if conditions permit, why bother himself?

    Life requires more sense of ritual, and your own enjoyment is actually secondary. The key is your ritual, and the soldiers under your command like to watch it very much.

    Originally, someone was sent to escort the captured people to the pier, but Uncle Zheng refused, so he decided to go to Jingcheng to have a look.

    At this time, a messenger soldier with a tricolor flag on his back rushed over, knelt down and reported:

    "Master Hou, General Liang found a batch of Chu people's armored uniforms in the warehouse in the city, and requested to transfer troops."

    "allow."

    Uncle Zheng usually doesn't care about what Ah Cheng wants to do. Anyway, he must listen to him.

    People specially sent someone over to ask for instructions, in order to save face for themselves.

    "Here!"

    The messenger soldier ran back and returned.

    On the side, the Juggernaut smiled and said:

    "Master Hou?"

    Zheng Fan smiled and said, "Let them go."

    When I gave the order earlier, the soldiers below started shouting "Your Majesty has an order" and so on.

    The low-level soldiers may not stand high enough, but they also understand what it means to the hundreds of thousands of Chu troops in Zhennan Pass when people like themselves appear in Jingcheng.

    A great achievement far surpassing that of rushing thousands of miles to the Snow Customs is just around the corner!

    Some soldiers arbitrarily changed the title of "Uncle" to "Hou Ye".

    There is another meaning, that is, the big guys firmly believe that this battle must be won, and the uncle must be named Marquis!

    Therefore, at this time, Zheng Fan will not correct their mistakes in addressing, nor will he look at what time it is or where it is right now.

    In the past, after Tian Wujing was deprived of his title, many soldiers below still called him Lord, which is actually a reason.

    Of course, while you enjoy this kind of military spirit, you will inevitably be pushed away by the people below.

    After reaching a certain level, probably, it is the addition of the yellow robe.

    The Juggernaut is no longer surprised by the fact that "everyone knows the heart of Uncle Hirano". However, the Juggernaut still asked:

    "Next, are you staying here?"

    The attack on Jingcheng was successful, and according to the normal development, the next step should be to stay here stubbornly and block the connection between Zhennanguan and Chudi.

    Zheng Fan shook his head, then nodded again,

    road:

    "Defense is definitely necessary, but not necessarily that kind of defense. There are many ways to defend the city. In fact, our army has already attacked now."

    "Liang Cheng's request for instructions?" asked the Sword Master.

    He doesn't know much about military affairs, but he likes to ask questions.

    Uncle Zheng nodded and said, "Yes."

    At this time, from the north city gate, an army dressed in Chu army armor and carrying the Chu people's flag was rushing out of the city.

    Accompanied by a low shout from the leading general,

    The originally well-organized soldiers and horses suddenly became loose and dejected, and many people deliberately wiped their faces with some blood from the dead bodies nearby.

    A defeated army headed north.

    "Pass the order down"

    Uncle Zheng pointed to the nearby corpses and ordered:

    "Throw all the corpses inside and outside the city into the Wei River."

    Let the corpses continue to float along the wide Weihe River, so that the people of Chu in the lower reaches can really see that the Chu army in front of them has been defeated, and there are countless casualties.

    This kind of panic is not only for the Chu army in Zhennanguan in the north, but also for the people of Chu in the rear. Undoubtedly, there will be many floating corpses flowing into the Mi River along the tributaries.

    Let the Chu nobles who only know to go on a boat on the Mijiang River to drink and enjoy the theater experience the horror of war for themselves.

    They should have experienced war, and the situation in Chu State is not all smooth sailing.

    If you don¡¯t say far, you can talk about near. During the chaos of the princes a few years ago, the scale of soldiers and horses used was not insignificant.

    But Chu Di, it has been a long time since I have seen such a clearShaoqing,

    The Juggernaut sighed and stood up to eat.

    He can actually sit and eat, because no one present will think that he is not qualified to sit and eat.

    Because everyone knows that if this master Juggernaut wants to, he can choose any person at the dinner table to pierce his chest with a sword, and the chosen one has almost no chance of surviving.

    And the reason why the Juggernaut did not sit down,

    the reason is simple,

    These generals around are equivalent to the family generals of his Uncle Hirano;

    Gongsun Zhi and Gong Wang entrusted their children to Uncle Hirano, and they already consider themselves to be half of the family.

    My lord sits,

    The generals stand,

    This is as it should be,

    Generally speaking, the one who sits and eats with the lord is

    Mistress.

    The Juggernaut can also flick his sleeves, stop eating, and leave the table.

    But that would be too ostentatious, as if he cared about this little integrity.

    What's more, I just won a battle, and there is no need to spoil everyone's happiness by sweeping away the haze and depression that have been on the ship for so long.

    so,

    At the dinner table,

    Uncle Zheng didn't say hello to the big guy anymore, sit down and eat together, but continued to pick up vegetables and eat naturally;

    The rest of the generals and Juggernaut also ate naturally.

    "The fish soup is ready." Niu Dongguan shouted.

    He who was trembling before started to cook, his mood became more and more stable.

    Si Niang personally brought the first bowl of fish soup and placed it in front of Uncle Zheng.

    Uncle Zheng picked it up and blew lightly.

    At this time,

    There are messenger soldiers rushing in from outside:

    "Report!!!!!!!!! General Liang and General Jin defeated the Chu army in Zhengbei to help the Chu army in Jingcheng! General Liang's headquarters and General Jin's headquarters have divided their forces and continue to advance."

    Calculate the time,

    It's almost there.

    After Liang Cheng broke the city, he took a troop and headed north early.

    Because the Weihe River is to the south, the soldiers and civilians who had fled before in Jingcheng's territory also faced north.

    The reaction and action of the nearest Chu army stationed must also be the fastest.

    But when the Chu army came to this side for rescue, they must have encountered one after another fleeing soldiers and civilians on the road.

    In the narratives of these soldiers and civilians, the Yan people will be like magic soldiers descending from the sky, and the number is often many times exaggerated than the real situation.

    This is normal, once the Yan people are not strong, how could they run away?  Second, under the panic and confusion, it is almost impossible for ordinary people, even ordinary soldiers, to figure out the number of enemy troops in a short period of time, unless they are seasoned and experienced spies.

    ?This number is tens of thousands, it is simply Wuyang Wuyang, you can't go to the sky to look down, ordinary soldiers and civilians are surrounded by crowds, how can they be counted?

    Therefore, although the message sent back by the messenger soldier is very concise, everyone present can make up their minds.

    There are quite a few Chu people's armor and flags stored in Jingcheng, which is much more than the Fan family sent earlier, and it is not an order of magnitude at all.

    Therefore, when the Chu army that rushed to rescue Jingcheng recently and urgently gathered up the defeated army fleeing from Jingcheng in the south and continued to march towards Jingcheng, they "received" You Liang Cheng and Jin Shuke who were disguised as the Chu army.  The Yan army led by him.

    Then,

    Just got blown away.

    This is also why when two armies are facing each other, no one dares to put miscellaneous soldiers or cannon fodder soldiers in the center and consume them for granted;

    Because once the front collapses quickly, it is easy to drive one's own central army and rear army to collapse together. After the chain reaction, no matter how good the general is, he will be powerless.

    After defeating the nearest Chu army, Liang Cheng and Jin Shuke split up and continued to march northward. The purpose was to take advantage of this momentum, and when the Chu people were astonished at the situation, they would try to add more troops to him.  A few fires will mess him up!

    Unfortunately,

    There are no more cavalry,

    If Uncle Zheng came with 20,000 cavalry this time,

    hehe,

    Uncle Zheng really dared to lead 20,000 cavalry to sweep around Shanggu County of the Chu people!

    The news of the great victory came, and the situation in the north is very good, which means that in the short term, everyone does not have to worry about the counterattack from the Chu people. Regardless of the direction from the north to the south, it will take some time for the Chu people to organize a counterattack.

    therefore,

    All the generals around the dinner table bowed to Uncle Zheng who was sitting there drinking fish soup:

    "Congratulations to uncle for another great victory!"

    "Congratulations to uncle for another great victory!"

    The surrounding guards and soldiers raised their weapons and shouted:

    "Your Majesty is mighty!"

    "Uncle is mighty!"

    If you make a mistake, correct it immediately.

    "Your Majesty is mighty!"

    In this hot and noisy atmosphere,

    Uncle Zheng put down the soup bowl,

    Slowly said:

    "One more bowl of soup." &lt;/div&gt;The leaders saluted Uncle Zheng who was sitting there drinking fish soup:

    "Congratulations to uncle for another great victory!"

    "Congratulations to uncle for another great victory!"

    The surrounding guards and soldiers raised their weapons and shouted:

    "Your Majesty is mighty!"

    "Uncle is mighty!"

    If you make a mistake, correct it immediately.

    "Your Majesty is mighty!"

    In this hot and noisy atmosphere,

    Uncle Zheng put down the soup bowl,

    Slowly said:

    "One more bowl of soup." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 355 Surname

    ?The Chu people set up a formation that is strong in the front and weak in the back, or it can be said to be hard in the front and soft in the back.

    ?My divine soldiers landed from the Jingcheng Wharf, Liang Cheng and Jin Shu, the two most capable generals under my command, put on the armor of the Chu people on purpose;

    In the first battle, the reinforcements of the Chu people were defeated,

    Is it surprising?

    Uncle Zheng really didn't think there was any surprise in this, it's normal, isn't it?

    What he brought this time are all elite soldiers, elite soldiers and strong generals. Isn't it reasonable to achieve this record?

    You should be shocked if you can't type it out.

    Therefore, Uncle Zheng is not pretending to be deep, but really doesn't care.

    It's just that when he handed out the soup bowl, he saw the eyes of the generals around him, and the admiration was so strong that it almost turned into water droplets.

    It was only then that Uncle Zheng realized that his previous indifference and arrogance were reflected in the "children will break the thief".

    Smiling and shaking his head slightly,

    At this moment,

    Only then did he realize,

    In the past, King Jingnan was really not pretending;

    People should be the same as me now, thinking it was a normal thing, so I made a very normal reaction;

    However, because of the different levels, it gives you a feeling of looking up at the mountains.

    In fact, this has nothing to do with this person's movements, posture, expression, and all kinds of details;

    In the final analysis,

    It still depends on the identity.

    And the word "identity" contains a lot, but it can be roughly divided into three parts;

    Past, present and future.

    Applied to Uncle Zheng, it means past achievements, current status and future development.

    The fish soup was served by Si Niang.

    Uncle Zheng took the fish soup, looked at the coriander floating on it, blew it lightly, and took a sip,

    road:

    "It's not that Benbo wants to pour cold water on you. What Benbo means is that we have suffered for so long, squeezed in the cabin for so long, and we are able to settle here.

    The current situation is indeed very good, but this good situation is what it should be, otherwise, wouldn't the hardships of these days be in vain?  "

    Some words, Uncle Zheng is inconvenient to continue;

    It's not just that they have suffered, those peasants who were conscripted to build the river, and those people in the lower reaches of the Wangjiang River who were displaced because of the broken embankment, could their suffering be in vain?

    Of course, if they were given a chance to choose, they would definitely not be willing, but who told them not to choose a chance?

    Uncle Zheng can now remember their selfless devotion, which is already very conscientious.

    Uncle Zheng put down the soup bowl,

    Continued:

    "The situation has just opened up. Next, we really need to make up our minds and get the regulations. This Jingcheng, when Benbo first entered the city, he walked over step by step and read it carefully. I believe you have also seen it.  up.

    This city,

    It doesn't seem to be very guarded.  "

    Not only is it difficult to guard, it is simply impossible to guard.

    Jingcheng has a city wall, but the city wall has long been in disrepair. The funniest thing is that in order to quickly transport the looted proceeds back to the snow field, the savages did not hesitate to make a hole in the city wall of Xueguan City.  What happened, and the same scene appeared here again.

    The southern city wall has a sense of integration of civilian and military use. One is because of the expansion of the city, and the other is because in the past six months, a large amount of food, grass and military supplies need to be transferred through here every day. For convenience, the people of Chu must have taken the initiative to expand it.  At the same time, a few more doors were purposely opened in the warehouse in the city.

    Yes,

    A few more city gates were opened.

    This is where Chu people are better than savages,

    Savages only know holes, so they are barbaric;

    After the Chu people broke the hole, they would repair the door on the hole.

    But these two doors have a fart!

    How did I break through Xishan Fort in the first place?  Didn't he just point to that city gate and drill in hard, and then break the surface with a point!

    Fortunately, this side of the city is not one door, but many doors.

    And it is impossible to repair the city wall at this time. When I was in Xueguan, I was able to repair the city wall. First, because the savages didn't come fast enough, I gave myself enough time, but obviously, the act of breaking Jingcheng  , it's like a pain?.

    "Uncle, your army came by boat, didn't they bring horses? Without horses, how can Yan's iron cavalry gallop? Eighty miles east along the Weihe River from Jingcheng, there is a horse farm owned by Chu people.  , where the war horses of the Chu people are raised.

    Before I came to Mijiang, I slept with a son of the Bai family. He told me in bed that he would go to the horse farm in Shanggu County in a few days.  Warhorse of the past!  "

    A war horse is a strategic resource.

    Both Qian and Chu are not suitable for raising horses.

    There are deserts in Yan, and snowfields in Jin, both of which are rich in horses. Moreover, Yan and Jin have deeply realized that they cannot deal with their opponents without enough cavalry since 800 years ago.

    Therefore, only the birth and development of the Dayan Iron Cavalry, and the glory of the Sanjin knights expelling the savages;

    ?In comparison, the situation of war horses in Chu State is better than that in Qian State.

    The nobles below the state of Chu spared no effort when they attacked their private soldiers. Therefore, there was a great enthusiasm for raising horses in the local area.  It is still regarded as a treasure and is reluctant to use it, but if the cavalry in the hands of the nobles can be gathered, the cavalry of Chu State, at least in number, is still very impressive, and they are fully capable of fighting a large-scale battle with the Dayan Cavalry  cavalry duel;

    Of course, only one match.

    As for Qianguo, in fact, the three sides of Qianguo go all the way to Chujun, and there is one horse in Pingchuan.

    Ganren also engaged in horse administration by himself, and invested a large amount of taxes for this, but slowly, the horse farms that originally belonged to the imperial court began to reduce the number of horses, and the number of sheep began to increase, and the places where horses were raised began to raise  The sheep are used by the dignitaries in Beijing.

    The lack of cavalry in the Gan people is largely due to their own actions. A hundred years ago, during the Northern Expedition of Emperor Taizong of the Qian Kingdom, there were also a large number of cavalry in the army. Now, the more they live, the more they return.

    If Emperor Yan's foundation is not Yan, but possessing the richness of Qianguo, maybe His Majesty can wake up from his dreams with a smile?

    This is also the reason why Emperor Yan has always been eager to attack people. He can't give them a chance. If they are really awakened, the war potential that they can unleash will be extremely terrifying.

    "Horse fieldwar horse"

    Uncle Zheng, his heart is moving.

    He doesn't want to get too many war horses, which is unrealistic, but even if he only gets a few thousand horses, it is enough, and even enough to change the overall situation.

    Right now, this Jingcheng is really difficult to defend, but it cannot be ignored.

    These soldiers under his command are all truly excellent cavalry. With horses, they can immediately display their combat effectiveness.

    When,

    Liang Cheng can stay in Shanggu County to command these thousands of horses to carry out raids,

    On the other hand, you can take the main force, take a boat, and follow the Weihe River to find the traces of the river, so that the people and dignitaries in the capital of Dachuying can see what is called the romance of the Yan people!

    When she was in Xuehai Customs, Xiong Liqing once told Uncle Zheng that she was still a little homesick.

    Uncle Zheng is a good husband. As long as conditions permit, he is willing to help his wife go back and see if the house is okay.

    Zhao Qi gritted his teeth,

    When he gritted his teeth, he was also used to quickly licking his white teeth with his extremely dexterous tongue,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Uncle, I can take my singing troupe to trick the guards of the racecourse. That son, brother, has a high status in the racecourse. He should still know my body."

    These words sounded weird.

    If a beautiful woman stood in front of him and talked about beauty tricks, Uncle Zheng would not think there was any problem, but the flirtatious man in front of him was a man.

    "When Benber landed, your chorus was in the first row, and you were dead, seven or eight."

    Hearing the news, Zhao Qi didn't take it seriously, and said casually:

    "That's not right. Uncle can send Yanjun soldiers to change their outfits, follow me in, and cooperate directly with the outside to take down the racecourse as completely as possible."

    "what do you want?"

    "Live."

    Uncle Zheng shook his head and said, "Not only."

    Zhao Qi covered his face, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Isn't it too cliche to say that you want revenge? But I really don't hate Qu."

    Generally speaking, illegitimate children will suffer great injustice, and even their mothers will have a very difficult life.

    "What's your mother's last name?"

    Uncle Zheng suddenly asked this question.

    Zhao Qi licked his lips,

    replied:

    "Also surnamed Qu."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night.  &lt;/div&gt;It's been tough.

    "What's your mother's last name?"

    Uncle Zheng suddenly asked this question.

    Zhao Qi licked his lips,

    replied:

    "Also surnamed Qu."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 356: Going South to the Imperial City

    "interesting."

    Both parents have the surname Qu.

    Of course, this is actually not a big deal. It is very common for husband and wife to have the same surname in later generations. The children don't have to argue about whose surname they want.

    but,

    how to say,

    Yao Zizhan himself is extremely romantic, and he has left love stories when he traveled in various countries. It can be said that he untied his belt to get comfortable. After being comfortable, he ran away and wrote a poem from a long distance. Outsiders see it as chic and romantic.  But in fact, it's really shameless.

    But such a person once said in an article that the most filthy and stinky in the big family, so dirty that people dare not set foot in it, so vicious that it makes people tremble, and the smell is so unbearable.

    Therefore, Uncle Zheng couldn't help but think in that specific direction.

    Zhao Qi opened his mouth and said;

    "It's really the first time someone asked me what my mother's last name was."

    Immediately,

    Zhao Qi said again:

    "Because outsiders know that I am Qu's illegitimate son, this is enough for me to eat and drink. Uncle, your focus of attention surprises me."

    "Would you like to talk?" Uncle Zheng asked.

    "If the uncle wants to know, how dare I not say it?"

    "It's different, you were a prisoner before, and I was the host; now, after the matter is over, you are"

    "friend?"

    Zhao Qi's eyes began to shine.

    "You are a lame man talking about gossip under the pagoda tree at the entrance of the village, and I am a lazy man sitting there to enjoy the shade and listen to gossip."

    If you want to talk, I can listen.

    "Uncle's analogy is interesting. Let's put it this way, Nu's mother is a generation taller than the Qu Peiluo you know Uncle, and Nu, if I can enter Qu's family tree, I will also be a year taller than Qu Peiluo."  generation."

    "Oh~"

    "How does uncle feel?"

    "Interesting."

    "I feel the same way."

    "Do you want to live?"

    "I want to live well."

    "Take down the racecourse, Ben, and I promise you a future."

    "How many handsome men's futures can I get in exchange?"

    "Ben Bo is not good at this tune, so if you don't want Ben Bo to be in a bad mood one day and cut you off, then put yourself in front of Ben Bo and be normal."

    Zhao Qi knelt down,

    "The villain understands."

    Liang Cheng and Jin Shuke led the army back. In this battle, they achieved a lot of gains and their own damage was minimal, but they were still limited by the mobility of the infantry, which resulted in the failure to further expand the results and form a rolling bead curtain.

    And you can't go further north, otherwise you will be in danger of being made dumplings by Chu people, just accept it when you see it.

    Soldiers may rest, but generals may not.

    In the middle of the night, Uncle Zheng only slept for a while, and when he heard that Ah Cheng and the others had come back, he immediately called them over.

    Gou Moli, who came here together, was in charge of meeting him.

    If the blind man was there, Gou Moli's role would be a bit useless.

    But now that the blind man is in charge of the affairs of his hometown in Xuehai Customs, Gou Moli's strategic vision ability is highlighted.

    After all, it was the Savage King who once stirred up the savage storm. No one dared to ignore his suggestions and opinions.

    He Chunlai, a righteous man who "anti-Qing and restoring the Ming Dynasty", has now completely become Uncle Zheng's life assistant, and prepared supper with Niu Dongguan in advance.

    Originally it could have been placed in the yard,

    But the city is burning food on a large scale, and the smell of the food alone is enough. The problem is that the long smoke and dust are really unbearable, so they can only stay in the house with the doors and windows closed.

    "The situation is like this. Benber wants to talk about his thoughts."

    Uncle Zheng took a bite of the wonton, put the spoon in the bowl,

    road:

    "This is what I think. Jingcheng cannot be defended, and we must strangle this position to prevent the connection between Shanggu County and Chudi from being restored.

    What we want is just this effect. In terms of method, there are many ways to adapt it.

    for example,

    That racecourse.  "

    Uncle Zheng looked at Ah Cheng,

    "If the racecourse can be taken down, and armed with thousands of cavalry, Ah Cheng, are you sure you can use these thousands of cavalry to continue to contain this area?"

    Thousands of cavalry, if you say less, is not too little, but if you say more, it is really not too much, the key depends on how you use it.

    &nbssp; The Juggernaut asked again:

    "The people from Chu haven't come yet?"

    The first wave of nearby rescue troops was defeated by Liang Cheng and Jin Shuke, but the people of Chu obviously would not let it go, nor did they have the qualifications to let it go.

    "It's probably coming soon."

    at this time,

    A messenger soldier rushed into the yard and knelt down in front of Uncle Zheng who was sitting at the door enjoying the cool breeze.

    His lips were chapped and his appearance was exhausted. He was obviously very tired, but he saluted immediately,

    shouted;

    "Uncle, General Liang has taken over the racecourse, and there are no fewer than four thousand horses available!"

    Uncle Zheng smiled,

    stand up,

    ordered:

    "Decree that the city is set on fire, and Jingcheng will be razed to the ground!"

    Uncle Zheng straightened his sleeves,

    Concentrated on his instrument.

    The Juggernaut sitting opposite said:

    "What's wrong?"

    Uncle Zheng replied;

    "I'm going to see my mother-in-law, I'm a little nervous." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 357: Hospitality

    "I am tired."

    The regent rubbed his eyebrows.

    The regent feels that he is not bad at this point. The emperor of Yan Kingdom dared to trust his two princes so much, and he could also trust Nian Yao the same.

    but,

    As the war continued,

    The north of Zhennan Pass was successively broken by the Chu people, so the defense had to be reduced.

    The nobles and many people in the court began to change the direction of the wind.

    ? There are more and more scriptures criticizing Nian Yao, and there are not a few insinuating ones.

    On the side, Xiong Tingshan, who was leaning there and eating an apple while crossing his legs, smiled and said:

    "Fourth brother, those flies just don't listen, just trying to annoy you."

    The regent shook his head, threw the bag in his hand aside, leaned back slightly, and changed into a comfortable position,

    road:

    "I'm a little lucky now. I'm glad that the emperor of Yan State stepped on the door and opened the imperial examination. It can be regarded as completely cutting off the thoughts of the nobles of our Chu State.

    The horse pedal gate valve was smashed with a hammer, and the imperial examination was really using a soft knife to cut their roots.

    Although it is said that the country is governed by imperial examinations like the Qian Kingdom, but in a hundred years, those scholar-bureaucrats seem to be similar to our nobles, but in the final analysis, a new group of people has to be replaced. Naturally, there will be a large number of people  will go down.

    If this is not the case,

    It is also difficult for me to gather us nobles together in a short period of time and let them send troops, food and people.  "

    Xiong Tingshan chewed the apple and said:

    "If you don't step on the door, how does Ji Runhao rely on to start a war? They are all dependent on each other."

    If the Yan State was still the same Yan State, with a lot of powerful families, and they came to fight at this time, under the might of the troops, it is impossible to say that these great Chu nobles would not be able to mobilize foreign workers to send troops without doing their best.

    The big deal is that Mrs. Xiong will go to Yanjing and open a Chu Palace next to the Jin Palace. They, the big nobles, will have a master surnamed Ji on their heads, and everyone will continue to live their lives.

    Of course, there is a high probability that life will not be as stable as before, and everyone is familiar with Xiong's family. There must be a lot of friction and inconvenience when changing the head of the family, but at least, everyone has a way out.

    If he, Emperor Yan, only wants a nominal unification, then everyone, you might as well give it to him.

    Just like the royal court in the desert, when the royal court was at its strongest a hundred years ago, it was not really able to control most of the tribes in the desert, but was able to order them to fight under their own banner.

    This is what a wolf does;

    but,

    What Emperor Yan did was really decisive.

    It is also because the big guys know that when the Yan people come in, they are not the ones to be wooed, but the ones to be liquidated and attacked. The 800-year decency and honor will no longer exist, so they quickly gathered in the Xiong family.  Together, let's fight against the Yan people.

    Fundamental contradictions were caught, and everyone agreed, and the rest, in fact, were just details.

    "The way to a strong country is right in front of you, but I can't do it. If I can, I only hate that my father died a few years later, and I waited a few years longer. Otherwise, I can't say that I will be able to go ahead before Ji Runhao."  Clean up the country, and when the time comes, it will not be the Yan people who fight to the front of Zhennan Pass, but our Chu army, who will go to question the horseshoe mountain."

    The Fifth Prince didn't have a good impression of the late emperor. As a son who was almost abandoned by the late emperor, it was not a big deal to use disrespectful words to the late emperor in front of him.

    "Fourth brother, it's your fault. It's because you have a bad temper. If you had told your younger brother earlier, he might be able to help you clear the king's side in advance, haha."

    Xiong Tingshan laughed as he spoke.

    The regent gave Xiong Tingshan an angry look. Since he, the fifth younger brother, let go of his guard and entered Yingdu, he has become more and more natural in front of him.

    However, the regent really likes this feeling of brotherhood.

    Because the other brothers have been imprisoned by him, and they are only responsible for giving birth.

    "Besides, I agree with that slave Nian Yao's ability to fight. Let's not say whether he did it on purpose or not, but to be honest, as long as our big Chu survives this battle, he will retreat.

    For one thing, most of the private soldiers of these nobles were wiped out, and their vitality was greatly damaged.

    To put it bluntly, in this battle of the world, the position of the dragon chair, 30% of them are justified, and 70% of them are strong in soldiers and horses. If those big nobles are all like the Jing family, we are willing to enshrine them one by one.

    Second, after this battle,Still the same sentence, if all the cavalry under his command, Uncle Zheng can use the extremely brilliant cavalry combat experience of Liang Cheng and other generals to fight a circle of Caogu in the territory of Chu State, but now, the four legs have become two legs,  But it's not easy.

    but,

    Who knows what will happen next.

    Ah Cheng stayed in Shanggu County, and continued to suppress and harass the Chu people's follow-up grain road,

    I went south to Yingdu to attract the attention of Chu people, so that they were temporarily powerless or unable to devote themselves to supplying and supporting the northern army.

    In the final analysis, it is still trying to maximize the strategic utility of its army.

    Do the best you can do by yourself, even if you take risks and go deep, it doesn't matter.

    ?Because of the long-term tacit understanding and long-term trust,

    Tell Zheng Fan,

    As long as you complete the task assigned to you by King Jingnan, then King Jingnan will not let you down.

    What's more, I'm still overfulfilling.

    Seriously,

    Uncle Zheng now really has a feeling that he is a secondary player, and then he hugs the protagonist's thigh.

    After all, the protagonist will never let you down.

    Gou Mo left the mouth and said: "Uncle, in two days, our fleet should be able to reach West Wind Ferry. My subordinates suggest that we disembark there."

    Xifengdu is located at the junction of Weihe River and Mijiang River. There, it can barely be regarded as Yingdu, which is the so-called Gyeonggi.

    ?Continue to go down the Mi River and ask directly at the city gate of Yingdu. It sounds very domineering, but it can only be domineering for a while, and then you have to fall into a dilemma.

    After all, if the horses gallop away, maybe there will be a truly unexpected effect, and then think about the complete dryness of the Chu people,

    Have a dream of going straight to Yingdu.

    But the problem is that when the fleet enters the Mijiang River Basin, even relying on the beacon towers along the route is enough for Yingdu to get enough early warning, and there will be no chance for you to dream big, unless your uncle  Brother was paralyzed by fright, thinking that the end was coming, so he led a sheep out to surrender.

    But no matter how I think about it, my uncle is not that kind of person.

    If he is really a coward,

    Uncle Zheng will feel dull on his face,

    Xiong Liqing, the princess, will feel unsatisfactory.

    "It's too early to cross the West Wind. Going a little further, I didn't think about going straight to the city wall, but at least we have to let our more than 10,000 soldiers and so many black dragon flags shine in the real hinterland of the capital of Chu State."  .¡±

    Fan Lihan smiled and said:

    "Don't poke the chrysanthemum, just smear it with oil."

    Uncle Zheng glanced at Fan Li helplessly, and finally, he had no choice but to nod,

    road:

    "The words are rough but the rationale is not rough."

    To scratch the itch of the Chu people, it would be best if the soldiers from all directions could gather in Yingdu. In this way, the power at Zhennan Pass would naturally be greatly weakened.

    "Then let's stop at Juyangcheng? The location is about the same. If you go in, you can go straight to Yingdu. If you go back, you can go to Xieyang County in Chu State to the north. If you go east, you can go to Silin Mountain. It's more convenient to go west.  Enter Changxi County, and Changxi County is the birthplace of Baipu Baijia, and the Tengjia soldiers that we wiped out in Yangshan Village came from there, and this county is adjacent to Daze."

    Gou Moli knew exactly Uncle Zheng's purpose,

    That is to preserve oneself as much as possible while obtaining the most effective strategic intention.

    Therefore, he had to design a safe position. At least, when facing the encirclement of the Chu army, he could move around calmly.

    Uncle Zheng pondered for a moment,

    road;

    "Can."

    Immediately afterwards,

    Uncle Zheng asked again:

    "According to Yangcheng, isn't mutton very famous? The name sounds, as the name suggests, that is, if the sheep don't come, it will be gone."

    Gou Moli was a little embarrassed,

    road:

    "The subordinates don't know."

    This is a pre-war survey, how could it be possible to do the local snack survey by the way?

    Eight poles can't hit it!

    He Chunlai said: "Niu Dongguan and his subordinates said that according to Yangcheng's mutton soup, it is famous for its deliciousness."

    Uncle Zheng pointed,

    road:

    "Well, I have to try a bowl then."

    Speaking,

    Uncle Zheng laughed again;

    "If the son-in-law of another family comes to the door, the relatives of the daughter-in-law's natal family will naturally have to accompany them to eat, drink and play to show the friendship of the landlord.

    Pity,

    Let's,

    It's not that life.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night.  &lt;/div&gt;If someone's son-in-law comes to the door, the relatives of the daughter-in-law's natal family will naturally have to accompany them to eat, drink and play to show the friendship of the landlord.

    Pity,

    Let's,

    It's not that life.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 358 Special greetings!

    ,

    "Get off the boat, quick, quick, quick!"

    After the captain shouted loudly, Guo Dong and Xu An quickly got off the boat.

    Unlike before at the Jingcheng Wharf, everyone went ashore leisurely and leisurely. Now, the navy has entered the capital of the Chu people, so, to be on the safe side, the fleet chose the strategy of disembarking in batches and deploying troops.

    On the one hand, this can be as efficient as possible, and on the other hand, it can quickly expand the field of view;

    It doesn't matter whether the army will be scattered in the general way of spreading beans, but at least there will be no such extreme situation as being directly made dumplings when they get together to disembark.

    For the Yan army who is used to cavalry combat, it is a bit awkward and unaccustomed to march on two legs, but after all, it has been experienced step by step during siege battles.  The ability to change levels is beyond doubt.

    "Quick, quick, keep up!"

    The flag bearer ran ahead, Guo Dong, Xu An and a group of soldiers followed.

    In fact, they don't know where they are now, but they probably know that they and others have entered the depths of Chu State very far, and what the unfamiliar environment brings them is not panic and pressure, but a strange stimulation.

    A few days ago, Dayan¡¯s hundreds of thousands of soldiers from all walks of life were burying their heads in attacking the city. It can be said that they had suffered enough from the Chu people¡¯s wall and army stronghold. At that time, many soldiers would curse every day after returning from camp:  When I break your tortoise shell and go to your Chu land, I must burn, kill and loot Yun Yun.

    Now,

    they did,

    The main force of the Yan army is still fighting against the solid city wall outside Zhennan Pass. I and others have already arrived in the heart of Chu State. How can we not make them excited?

    In the final analysis, this is still undefeated. The battle of Jingcheng was too easy to win. A granary fire burned for two days and nights, which can be regarded as lifting the hearts of the big guys.

    Right now, if he suffers two setbacks in a row and is alone, his morale will inevitably drop.

    At that time, no matter how elite you are, it will be useless. You will die in a foreign country and your bones will be in a different place. When the pessimistic mood envelops the entire army, you will collapse as you want or will collapse.

    Therefore, since ancient times, there have been many cases of solitary in-depth battles, and it seems that there have been many classic battles, but this is actually a kind of survivor bias;

    The reason why military adventures are called military adventures is that most of them are called adventures.

    Uncle Zheng once accompanied Li Fusheng to the south. Li Fusheng and Li Bao's two towns fought against the northern army. Li Bao was in charge of leading them, while Li Fusheng directly crossed the Bianhe River and reached the city of Shangjing.

    Regardless of combat power factors and so on, the reason why the Yan army can persevere, and the dry army who came all the way to stop it, can be said to have helped a lot.

    Because, the Yan army can defeat them again and again, use the victories in battles to soothe the deep fear and anxiety of the lonely army, and make up for the morale that is constantly lost with the defeats of dry people.

    so,

    the most important,

    Still can't lose.

    Uncle Zheng got off the deck, surrounded by his personal guards, and the sword master stood beside him.

    In front of the reeds, there is a yellowish color coming from autumn. If the poet comes here, he may write the inexplicable sadness;

    It's a pity that although Uncle Zheng has always liked hypocrisy, he doesn't like writing or copying poems very much.

    And as a soldier, when my boots stepped on this slightly muddy ground, I couldn't help feeling a kind of emotion in my heart;

    If it were normal times, and I led the cavalry to gallop like lightning, I would never touch this kind of area. The muddy reed marshes often easily become casualties for the side with cavalry as the main combat force.

    "Si Niang."

    "My lord."

    Si Niang was wearing a black cloak and a leather armor she sewed herself, standing behind her master.

    "I think the armor style of our personal guards is not bright enough."

    "I'll change it when I go back."

    Uncle Zheng smiled with satisfaction and nodded:

    "good."

    The Juggernaut on one side had a calm expression on his face. He was used to this Uncle Hirano's wandering mind whenever he was faced with a major event.

    Perhaps this is a difference in outlook on life.

    In the eyes of Uncle Zheng and the devil kings, the pursuit of refinement is a kind of great respect for life.

    Originally, the town led by Gao Yi was regarded as Uncle Zheng's personal guard, but Uncle Zheng felt that after this battle, he would have a bigger territory and more power, so he had to change it.

    &nbs;   "You too?"

    "So that General Zuo knows that although my Zhang family is not in the ranks, my Zhang family is loyal to the emperor and patriotic, and the world can learn from it. This time, the nephew sent a letter, calling the old man to dissipate the family wealth and recruit brave men to come to defend the king.  Up.

    hehe,

    There is still a little bit of caution, that is, the king can help my Zhang family raise the rank for the sake of our loyalty, the lowest, the lowest is fine.  "

    The old man obviously really thought that his nephew really had a good relationship with the young master of the Qu family, so he even dared to say such "heartfelt" words.

    Uncle Zheng swallowed, his hands were already trembling a little,

    but,

    Still opened the mouth and said:

    "This general is naturally here to defend His Majesty."

    "Then, please ask General Zuo to let me meet the king together. My family nephew must be very grateful to General Zuo. My Zhang family in Yue County will also look forward to the Qu family in the future."

    Uncle Zheng nodded and said:

    "It's easy to say, easy to say, this is what the general should do, but there are still some things to be unloaded by the general, and it will take some time."

    "Me too, me too. My ship is full of tributes for the king. Of course, General Zuo also has a share."

    "If Mr. Zhang wants to go with this general, we have to wait a little longer, but we can let the tribute go first."

    "It's extremely, it's extremely, anyway, it's not far from Juyang City, let the people below first ah ah"

    Uncle Zheng stretched out his hand to grab the old man's neck, and he was lifted up. He looked at Uncle Zheng who was strangling him with horror and pain.

    Previously,

    The reason why it is still going around in circles,

    It's because he doesn't want to use force directly, because Uncle Zheng doesn't want to take risks. Although the people in front of him don't look like people, who knows if they will encounter the kind of Chu State who is really "loyal to the emperor and patriotic" in his heart?

    Therefore, Uncle Zheng was patient, and first slowly set the words, and now, the set has come out.

    It's out,

    a surprise,

    one,

    Big surprise!

    this moment,

    Uncle Zheng even had a kind of cold arrows and stone throws he suffered on the battlefield before, all of which were to save his character, all for the sake of his character explosion at this time!

    "Regent, are you occupying Yangcheng?"

    The old man, obviously not able to withstand a big scene, was frightened by Uncle Zheng's aura, and he lost control immediately.

    After all, it is a small family that was forcibly promoted by the eunuch clan, so it can't get on the stage.

    Uncle Zheng frowned slightly and threw it on the ground.

    He Chunlai immediately drew the knife and laid it across the old man's neck.

    "Yes, yes, yes, the king's Luanjia is in Juyangcheng. It is my nephew who wrote to me."

    All the members of the Zhang family behind the old man immediately nodded in agreement, confirming the old man's words.

    "Hehehehehehahahahahaha"

    Uncle Zheng just laughed lightly at first, and then he burst out laughing.

    Immediately,

    Uncle Zheng stopped speaking instantly,

    Slightly condensed eyes swept around,

    ordered:

    "Benbo's military order was passed on, ordering Jin Shuke, Gou Moli, and Fan Li to encircle the city of Yangcheng with three troops.

    Unveil the black dragon flag and the 'Zheng' flag, and inform my uncle to wait for a while, or make preparations;

    His sister-in-law,

    come to him,

    Greetings!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to Tai 2 Zhengshen for becoming the 145th leader of "The Devil Comes".

 Text Chapter 359: Uncle!

    The ship docked, the troops disembarked, laid out, divided the troops, and encircled them. Although the emphasis was on being cautious, even the killing was deliberately carried out along the way to limit the possibility of whereabouts being exposed to the greatest extent;

    However, this kind of concealment is destined to be impossible to last;

    Surprise is time-sensitive, what's more, it is more than 10,000 soldiers, not a hundred bandits. If it is in the desert snow field or Mengshan Qishan, it is possible to do it.  Can laugh.

    However, this is actually enough.

    At least, from the current point of view, Uncle Zheng's unexpected march has achieved excellent results. The Zhang family who took the initiative to "throw themselves into the arms" is the best example. No one thought at all, here  Yan Jun will appear.

    The allusion of "black under the lamp" is that anyone who has attended a private school can talk to you, but those who really dare to use it in military affairs are rare, and those who use it to effect are even rarer.

    but,

    Who told me to have a good life?

    ? With the military order issued,

    Fan Li, Gou Moli, and Jin Shuke's three-way army no longer covered up, and began to charge, turn around and surround quickly.

    Facing the city, the Yan army already has experience. The first step is actually to clean up the periphery so that the target city can be isolated.

    According to reports, the post stations and dwellings outside Yangcheng, including the palace cavalry used to deliver the imperial edicts in the north and south, were all targeted for liquidation.

    This process was not difficult and progressed smoothly. Except for a few Chu cavalry who escaped, most of the rest were wiped out.

    at the same time,

    Yan Jun played the "Black Dragon Banner" and "Zheng" flag very ostentatiously, and started shouting at the city wall, which can be described as extremely arrogant.

    And a series of changes outside the city naturally alarmed the inside of the city. On the city wall, teams of royal guards were added to strengthen the defense. At the same time, the four city gates also began to block.

    However, before the blockade, dozens of cavalry were released from the southern city gate that was surrounded at the latest, and successfully broke out after paying nearly half of the casualties.

    They were obviously going to rescue soldiers.

    Uncle Zheng didn't care about this, because judging from the posture of Yangcheng, there should not be many defenders inside. Judging from the size, there may be only five thousand people.  It is the most elite Chu emperor's army defending the imperial city.

    In addition, the guards who originally occupied Yangcheng, plus the people who could mobilize to help guard the city.

    Under the banner of Emperor Chu,

    These Chu people will definitely fight the Yan people to protect their emperor.

    There is no chance outside,

    There are elite guards inside,

    Unless Uncle Zheng conjures a sufficient number of siege equipment out of thin air in front of him, plus a group of civilians who will not destroy and are determined to stand on your side;

    Otherwise,

    Really want to bite the bullet and attack the city,

    Its ending will definitely not be too happy.

    people,

    Don't be too greedy.

    Uncle Zheng felt that he was mature after all. After knowing that his uncle was actually in this city, and when he came to the front line to observe the situation in person, his extremely excited brain immediately cooled down.

    Tsk,

    Progress has been made,

    Also grow up.

    Uncle Zheng even felt that if King Jingnan was standing beside him at this time, he would also praise him.

    Then,

    After boasting,

    Immediately lead the troops to rush to rush to get rid of the regent of Chu, and this war will be over!

    Dayan, at this stage, cannot lose Emperor Yan;

    He Chu State, at this moment, he must not lose the regent!

    "well¡­¡­¡­"

    Uncle Zheng sighed, and sat down after Ah Ming opened the small bench.

    Lao Tian is Lao Tian,

    Own,

    It's me.

    He already had a kind of blind confidence in Lao Tian, ??but to be honest, he really didn't dare to gamble.

    If you want to be bigger, give it a try, and the mule and horse will become brave;

    No problem, you can!

    But because the hope is too slim, and this is the land of Gyeonggi after all, the banner of the Regent stands in this city. God knows when the Great Chu reinforcements will come, and they will definitely be extremely active.

    If you can't chew it down, you will lose your teeth, and then you will be wrapped in a dumpling, it will be a loss for your wife and a soldier.

    &, standing in front of the army;

    Demeanor, yes, but in my heart, there is also some emptiness.

    At this time,

    There was a tidy shout from the city wall:

    "My son-in-law, come up for soup!"

    "My son-in-law, come up for soup!"

    "My son-in-law, come up for soup!"

    The Juggernaut teased, "I told you to go up and eat."

    Uncle Zheng just smiled "hehe".

    The Juggernaut said again: "I suddenly discovered that in this Yan-Chu battle, the most profitable one seems to be you."

    Uncle Hirano of the Yan people, son-in-law of the Chu people;

    In terms of the ability to bet on both sides, it is really unmatched.

    Even, imagine a little more black-bellied, the reason why this uncle dared to go deep alone like this, is he sure that even if he is defeated and captured, he will still be treated well?

    So, there is nothing to be afraid of?

    The Sword Master said: "If you turn your back and surrender at this time, that person will probably give you the title of king without hesitation, which is more cost-effective than continuing to follow Tian Wujing."

    Uncle Zheng shook his head,

    road:

    "Without Lao Tian's support and help, the princess would not like me."

    "Is this the truth?"

    "To be honest, as a human being, you must not forget your roots."

    "It seems that Tian Wujing chose you rightly." The sword master said with emotion.

    "There is no right or wrong, I actually prefer the land and foundation I worked hard for myself."

    "That's true."

    The Regent took the veil from his servant and wiped his mouth.

    At this time,

    Under the city wall, the Yan army shouted:

    "Brother uncle, your sister is calling you to go home for dinner! ?

 Text Chapter 360 Drinking

    ,

    Juggernaut felt that this scene was ridiculous;

    Some people near the Tianduan Mountains in Jindi live next to the mountains, and the Xingzhai is seated. The communication between them is often from one mountain to that mountain;

    Juggernaut has also seen their posture towards La Folk Song, which is very similar to the situation in front of them.

    but,

    This is war.

    ? Originally, more than 10,000 soldiers rushed forward like hungry tigers in high spirits, but in the end, it became a "chatter" between the two sides.

    Here, Gou Moli, who just delivered a good sentence, came over, took out the water bag, took a sip of water, glanced at the Juggernaut, and said with a smile;

    "This is actually normal. It's just like the confrontation between people in the arena. If you are strong and weak, you don't need to waste your words. Just kill it directly. It's like when you Yu Huaping challenged some blind little guy, you  Will you say one more word of nonsense?

    It¡¯s nothing more than Yongyeon unsheathed, Yongyeon returned to its sheath, and the other side fell down. You turn around again, leave a back view, match the sunset, and ask the evening wind to set up a scene, blowing your hair and the sword on the hilt a few times  ear.

    But what if you meet Bailijian or Li Liangshen?

    Or is it Tian Wujing or other strong men?

    You should be able to talk more, right?

    Let's talk about the past, talk about kendo and martial arts, in short, there will be an opening remark.

    Because we all know that in a real fight, life and death, I believe in your sword, because since I knew you, I found that you have really changed a lot. People are getting blunter, but swords must be getting stronger.  It's getting sharper.

    Just as now,

    If we attack the city, we probably won¡¯t be able to take it down, but instead will be frustrated. At that time, the army¡¯s morale will be unstable, and if the reinforcements from the Chu State appear again, we will completely lose our hips.

    On the other side, they didn't dare to open the city gate and fight out.

    One does not hit, one does not come out,

    Can't we just chatter?  "

    The Sword Master heard the words and asked:

    "Am I dull?"

    Gou Moli opened his eyes wide,

    road:

    "Why is your attention so rare?"

    Speaking,

    Gou Moli couldn't help looking away at Uncle Zheng who was standing there.

    He didn't have such a clear feeling before, but now, he found that this Uncle Hirano really has a kind of charm in him.

    Do you think he is strong?

    A sixth-rank martial artist can go to a big family as an enshrinement in the rivers and lakes, and the two beautiful maidservants live a leisurely life, but they are really not worthy of the name of a master;

    Do you think he is weak?

    He is not weak, especially the means of leading troops and strategic vision, so that Gou Moli dare not underestimate him.

    If it is said that King Jingnan is the kind of existence that stands there, he is as tall as a mountain;

    Well, this one is like flowing water, letting you be influenced by him unconsciously.

    The communication between the two sides stopped.

    Because next, there is nothing to say.

    It is impossible for Uncle Zheng to shout "persuade surrender", because there is no meaning to it. Anyone in Chu Chu can surrender, but the regent can't surrender.

    The reason why the Yu clan was able to descend was because the lineage of Emperor Jin had long since declined.

    The Situ family was able to surrender because the Situ family had always been a real and unknown emperor. Moreover, Situ Lei originally intended to become a vassal state of the Yan people, and at that time the savages and rebels had already attacked Wangjiang and approached Yingdu.  After giving birth to orphans and widows, there is no other way but to surrender.

    And the regent king on the city wall can't let people come to directly persuade Uncle Hirano to defect;

    Because no matter how you think about it, it is impossible for Uncle Hirano to "anyway" at this time.

    If he wanted, when the two of them were in the carriage, he could have knelt down to him, married the princess, and named him "King of Yan", all of which could be discussed, and he probably wanted to.

    As for what to say to make people shout "Feng Gong and make a wish", it is really inappropriate.

    It is embarrassing to think of making a wish while being besieged in the city by the army of other countries with the dignity of an emperor.

    It's just that, after the call was suspended, Uncle Zheng was a little bit unfinished.

    Uncle Zheng's reputation is very great in the land of Yan and Jin. The storyteller in the teahouse and the pedantic literati in the restaurant have contributed a lot to it.

    Because Uncle Zheng provided them with a lot of materials, retelling them seriously is already a tongue-in-cheek story.  chopsticks.

    And Uncle Zheng himself,

    alsobsp; Xue San said with some sentimentality: "You said, if there were no army and iron cavalry in this world, it would be great. Everyone would fight one-on-one or fight in groups. Let's have the advantage."

    "Your mentality is unacceptable."

    "Okay, let's play our own way, come back before dawn, I'll go first."

    Xue San's figure disappeared.

    "CuckooCuckooCuckoo"

    Ah Ming raised his head,

    In the sky, the bird seemed to fly back after going around in a circle.

    Ah Ming closed his eyes, felt it for a while, and then walked northwest.

    at this time,

    A small group of cavalry appeared in front of them, led by Jin Shuke who was patrolling the camp late at night.

    These horses were captured earlier.

    "Mr. Ming, where are you going?" Jin Shuke asked.

    Ah Ming walked straight in front of Jin Shuke and others,

    Then,

    Take the wine bag,

    Swayed,

    road:

    "Go get a drink."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Orange Juice with Bing for being the 146th lord of "The Devil Comes".

    Don't panic, there's more tonight

 Text Chapter 361: Sword Master

    ,

    "CuckooCuckooCuckoo"

    Birds, singing softly in the sky;

    But on the ground, there was a young man in black with his cheeks swollen.

    There are twelve shamans in Da Chu, not all of them are dancing masters, but subdivided into many types. The origin of these many types is "witch".

    This young man is called Sun De. He was originally the adopted son of the Gongsun family. Later, he became a disciple of Yang Baishou, one of the Twelve Shamans.

    There are legends about the secrets of the Great Chu Imperial Palace. The "beast" on the regent of the Great Chu is actually the "spirit", and it was with the assistance of Yang Baishou that he was able to subdue it successfully.

    The first emperor passed away, and during the chaos of the princes, the Gongsun family, who had been in charge of the beast guard for generations, followed the eldest prince in the uprising in Yingdu, and was directly wiped out by the imperial guards. Only one woman escaped from the Gongsun family.  When Uncle Zheng, who was running back home with the princess, was taken back together.

    Sun De's original name was Gongsun De, but after the fall of the Gongsun clan, he was renamed Sun De. Because of Yang Baishou's relationship, he was not implicated, and the regent asked him to take charge temporarily when rebuilding the Imperial Beast Prison.

    He, Sun De, was originally accompanying him, but he left Juyang City yesterday to search for a monster, but the monster ran so fast that he couldn't catch it.  The military stronghold of the Yan people.

    In shock,

    Sun De used the falcon he raised to check the situation, and he had already contacted the city once, and learned that the regent was safe now.

    This is what Gou Moli said, the reason why there are too few troops to take care of them, and there are too few cavalry, so the coverage cannot be spread, otherwise Sun De would not have the opportunity to investigate in this way.

    In King Jingnan's army, there are actually quite a few capable people and strangers. Cats have cats and mice and mice have ways. Both sides can always see each other and there will be no shortage of people.  Naturally, everything is in a hurry. In terms of configuration, there will only be deficiencies but not completeness.

    But fortunately,

    Uncle Zheng is surrounded by not only a sword master, but also several demon kings.

    When fighting in battle, Fan Li will also encounter danger, and the blind man can only avoid it. At most, Ah Ming can be shot with a few more arrows. He is a sword master.

    But outside the battlefield,

    experience,

    insight,

    means,

    Even though his strength is still limited due to the Lord, he can really do a lot of things.

    ?Compared to Uncle Zheng's prudence,

    demon kings,

    is really crazy,

    Especially when they are bored.

    Sun De was still echoing the hawks in the sky, and the next moment, the figure of A Ming appeared behind him.

    However, at this moment, a poisonous snake suddenly jumped out of the soil and directly bit Ah Ming's calf.

    Sun De, who turned his back to A Ming, smiled,

    A Ming also laughed.

    Sun De was stunned, and his whole figure jumped forward, but A Ming's nails still pierced his back.

    "boom!"

    After landing,

    Sun De felt a chill on his back, and blood flowed.

    Ah Ming lowered his head in surprise and looked at the nails on his left hand, which were slightly deformed.

    This person actually has a habit similar to that of his master, wearing a soft armor.

    Because of the barrier of the soft armor, his nails failed to do their best.

    But compared to A Ming's astonishment, Sun De was really shocked.

    That snake was raised by himself, just for the instant burst of venom. No one knows better than him how terrifying the poison of this snake is.

    He has long been aware of A Ming's existence, and he has also sensed A Ming's approach, because the hawk has been in the sky, overlooking everything below;

    And A Ming has long been aware that Sun De is aware of his existence and approach.

    Fighting one-on-one, in fact, the variables are very small.

    Ah Ming bent down, pinched the snake, and held it up in front of him.

    After the snake has exhausted its toxin, it is already dying. If you don't touch it, what awaits it is also death.

    Ah Ming threw the snake away,

    Then,

    He scratched his palm with his nails, palm down, black blood; He had longed to use his sword to support the country in Jindi, so he agreed to Situ Lei's borrowing of the sword to help him kill the old Patriarch of the Situ family.

    But in the end, the Situ family failed to hold Xueguan, and half of the land in Jin was devastated.

    This time, he no longer trusts others, he only trusts what his own eyes can see.

    Just like a sword flying in the sky, it can only look good, but the sword is truly sharp when it is held in the human hand.

    Yu Huaping is a very arrogant person, but arrogance has nothing to do with being pedantic, and it is far from being stupid.

    Uncle Zheng shook his head,

    There is no rush to answer this,

    Instead, he said to a personal guard beside him:

    "Ben Bo's military order, ordered Gou Moli to take over the defense of the army, and be vigilant to break through the siege in Yangcheng; ordered Jin Shuke to mobilize two battalions of troops to surround the forest after Fan Li."

    "Here!"

    ? After issuing the second military order,

    Uncle Zheng looked at Juggernaut again,

    road:

    "I'll make a bet with you."

    "What are you betting on?"

    "I bet there is not only a Chu swordmaker there, there is a high possibility that there will also be a small but very elite Chu cavalry.

    Only a small number of cavalry can avoid the detection of our army's periphery, and they have the courage to say hello because they come so fast.

    If there is no accident, they should plan to take advantage of the situation to defeat a part of our army in the forest, tear a gap, and then rush out in the dark to create chaos, mess up our army camp, and respond to the Chu army in the city.

    You are on the first floor,

    He is actually on the second floor.  "

    The Juggernaut frowned slightly and said;

    "Are you on the third floor?"

    Uncle Zheng sighed,

    bow your head,

    Like really looking down,

    "Hey, can you hear me?"

    "What?"

    "Echo."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night.

    Then, ask for a monthly pass.

 Text Chapter 362 Together?

    ,

    The starlight shines through the leaves of the dense forest, leaving faint mottled spots.

    The swordmaker sat on the ground, on his knees, leaning against a sword. The scabbard was black with strange patterns.

    This sword is called Moshi.

    The swordmaker's sword has always been highly sought after in the Jianghu, but unfortunately, his sword is never given to the unknown, so there are many imitations in the Jianghu.

    And the one that has been imitated the most is Longyuan.

    People in the world do not yet have the concept of artwork, but they have similar pursuits. In fact, every sword of a swordmaker hides a feeling. Swords are like people, and good swords need people to raise them.  From the mouth of the swordsmith.

    In Jianghu, I don¡¯t know how many young swordsmen have heard these words, eat, drink and scatter, and carry their swords with them, hoping to nourish their swords with aura as soon as possible.

    It's just that the sword master once said to Uncle Zheng that the sword maker's sword maintenance does not mean keeping the sword on his body all the time, but that a sword needs to be maintained by the person who uses it.  "keep".

    Just like a beggar, by chance, he picked up a black iron sword and held it in his hand;

    And the other one is a simple broken sword worn by an emperor. The value of the latter is naturally many times higher than the former.

    The so-called "raising the sword" is actually using the identity of a person to set off the identity of the sword.

    After learning the answer, Uncle Zheng only expressed three words:

    "It's real."

    At this time,

    The swordmaker, who was called "true reality" by Uncle Zheng, closed his eyes, tapped the sword with his fingertips, and made a crisp sound.

    Behind him, he could vaguely hear bursts of suppressed breathing, as well as a little white gas.

    Obviously, there is a team of people hidden there.

    ahead,

    Fan Li, who was as tall as an iron tower, stepped out. Behind him, a group of soldiers slowly pressed on.

    The shield bearer is in front, the spear bearer is behind, and the crossbow bearer is in the middle.

    In this world, there are strong men who can defeat a hundred with one, and their strength is astonishing;

    But at the end of the day,

    Whether it was in front of the Beihou Mansion in Shatuo Queshi's battle to the death, or the Sword Saint's battle at the entrance of Xueguan, outsiders watched the excitement and admired their strength, while insiders lamented that it is unknown whether man can win against the sky, but at least, man  It's hard to beat a hundred people, a thousand people

    With good practice and a skilled army, you can hunt and kill those so-called strong men very easily. It is nothing more than that your side is willing to pay a certain price.

    Swordmaker,

    Although he has never used a sword before, he is one of the four great swordsmen. He deserves to be treated with such caution.

    After all, sometimes, the unknown is the real source of terror.

    Fan Li raised the axe, and the formation behind him began to change again, showing a pincer shape, and then began to advance again.

    The swordmaker still sat there,

    Still keep your eyes closed.

    It seems that he is destined to make a move tonight.

    Nowadays, it is generally believed that among the swordsmen in the world, the Juggernaut is the most important, because in recent years, the brilliance of the Juggernaut has surpassed the others.

    Whether it was Li Liangshen who hadn't competed with anyone in the army for a long time, or Bailijian who had retreated in the face of Yan's iron cavalry, their demeanor has almost been completely overshadowed by the sword master in recent years.

    However, there are still people in the world who think they are "alone" and think that the one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the sword master in the way of swords today may be the mysterious sword maker.

    Because he has never fought before, he may not know how to fight at all, he is just deceiving the world, but it is very likely that he has an extremely high level, and he is too lazy to fight in the world.

    Blind Man has a group of people who are responsible for monitoring the rumors in the world. After learning about these rumors, he once laughed and called it "Schr?dinger's Sword Maker".

    But you really can't take it lightly until its head falls.

    Look, at this moment, the most naive of the devil kings has become so cautious now.

    The swordmaker finally opened his eyes. He didn't see the sword master, but he didn't look surprised.

    He raised his hand,

    Mo Shi let out a soft cry,

    next moment,

    Behind the swordmaker, a group of knights in black armor appeared.

    Yan people prefer black, while Chu people prefer bright colors. Therefore, although many nobles in Chu have their own private soldiers and armor styles are also different, black is rarely seen. In Chu culture, black means  Daze, and Daze,body,

    Start heading west.

    The five hundred black armored cavalry who appeared with him continued to stand there silently.

    The swordmaker had already walked quite a distance, and he was slightly away from the area where the two sides were confronted and surrounded.

    And at this time,

    From his side, came a voice:

    "alright."

    The voice belonged to the Juggernaut.

    The swordmaker shook his head and said, "It's not good, it's still eleven feet away."

    As he said, he continued to walk west for a certain distance decisively, and stopped at the last position.

    Seeing this scene, Uncle Zheng complained silently in his heart: severe obsessive-compulsive disorder.

    The Juggernaut came out,

    The swordmaker looked at the sword master,

    Then,

    He turned sideways,

    seems to want to see behind the Juggernaut.

    The Juggernaut found out that Zheng Fan guessed it right.

    Uncle Zheng came out from behind the Juggernaut, but he did not pass the Juggernaut.

    Because, behind the Juggernaut, Uncle Zheng is sure that the Juggernaut can keep himself, and going forward, it's hard to say, he can't keep it all, and the swordmaker on the opposite side wants to exchange one at the limit?

    The swordmaker pointed to the northwest direction,

    There, it is according to the location of Yangcheng.

    "Uncle Hirano wants to arrest me, King Chu?"

    Uncle Zheng nodded,

    road;

    "Exactly."

    ? Although he has never done anything, although Uncle Zheng has already made the decision to withdraw his troops and retreat into Daze in a few days, how should we put it, when faced with this question, it is correct to answer "yes".

    Unexpectedly, the swordmaker's extremely simple and two-word response made Uncle Zheng's mind loose all of a sudden, and he even suddenly felt that the world seemed to be filled with a kind of black comedy and absurdity.

    The swordmaker smiled and said:

    "Together?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to probezz for becoming the 147th lord of "Magic Landing"!

    ? Today, Long accompanied Mrs. Long back to Rong. It was a day of boating and driving. I was too tired. That's all for today. I will write more tomorrow. Hold everyone tight.

 Text Chapter 363: Natural Disasters

    ,

    "Together?"

    This is a query,

    ?With three points of sincerity, three points of temptation, three points of jokes, takeaways, one point of unclearness.

    But in fact, even a little temptation is enough to shock people!

    "What are you kidding?"

    Uncle Zheng laughed.

    However, he still didn't move forward, instead, he took another half step back.

    The existence of a possible third-rank swordsman is far less terrifying than a third-rank swordsman who may be a third-rank swordsman and seems to be a little crazy.

    The former is still reasonable, talking about benefits, while the latter is somewhat unrestricted.

    "A joke?"

    The swordmaker shook his head and said:

    "You can see that I'm serious."

    After speaking,

    The swordmaker sat on the ground again, and Mo Shi was stuck in the soil beside him.

    "Give me a reason."

    Uncle Zheng said.

    Anyway, give me a reason.

    The swordmaker shook his head again, saying:

    "Prefer not to say."

    "Then why should I believe it?" Uncle Zheng asked back.

    The swordmaker raised his hand,

    road;

    "Believe it or not, it's up to you."

    Obviously talking about matters related to the life and death of a country's emperor, but in the end, it was as if they were discussing whether to go to the red curtain in the town tonight.

    "Why?"

    Uncle Zheng asked again.

    The status of a sword maker is extremely high in Chu State, and the status of a child of the Dugu family makes him naturally listed as the real upper class of Great Chu.

    When he went to snatch the princess back then, Uncle Zheng saw the regent and the swordmaker riding in a carriage together. If he wanted to, he must have many ways to harm the regent;

    But he didn't.

    You said that it would be fine if he was really a person who "deceives the world and steals his name", but, did he really deceive himself?

    "The King of Great Chu is the phoenix of Great Chu. This phoenix can be captured by foreign enemies, but it cannot be bound by the subjects under its wings."

    The swordmaker said these words.

    The implication is that the regent can be captured by the Yan army, but he cannot be betrayed by his own people.

    This is what he gave, the reason why he had many opportunities before but didn't make a move, but Uncle Zheng is really hard to believe this reason.

    However, it is one thing to be convinced or not to be convinced. Anyway, we can put aside the dispute and develop together.

    so,

    Uncle Zheng's next sentence is:

    "How to do it?"

    Listen to the actual facts first, and then consider your own gains and losses.

    "Let me kill three in and three out in your army stronghold, trick the Yangcheng defenders into attacking, and then you, Uncle Zheng, will follow the trend and kill in."

    Uncle Zheng frowned slightly, this was a trick to lure the snake out of the hole, but

    Uncle Zheng shook his head,

    road:

    "Don't do it."

    The swordmaker glanced at Uncle Zheng and said:

    "Afraid that I'm going to do a fake show for real?"

    "yes."

    "Where's the guts?"

    "It's on hold."

    "If this matter comes to fruitionyou don't need to continue fighting the battle of Yan State. Next, the Chu State will cede territory and seek peace."

    Once the regent was captured, or, at the extreme end, died in the rebellion, the battle of Chu State would really be over.

    The current internal integration of Great Chu is due to the fact that the external Yan army is eyeing, and the Yanhuang has a history of stepping on the door;

    On the other hand, it is because of the knowledge and skills of the regent that everyone is convinced. The fact that the regent has not officially ascended the throne until now is the greatest concession and sincerity.

    From a purely military point of view, this military adventure is worthwhile, and it is very worthwhile.

    After the battle is completed, the battle between Yan and Chu can be declared temporarily over.

    Uncle Zheng still said firmly:

    "No."

    "Need to give a reason?" asked the swordsmith.

    "I'm afraid of death."

    I don't want to take my life to gamble on Dayan's bright future.

    Can't do it,

    unwilling,

    Stupid or not?

    "It's really hard to imagine that Uncle Dayan Pingye would say such a thing."

    "At that time, the pattern of the division of the three families into the Jin Dynasty began to take shape.

    This year,

    The summer in Yandi is much longer than in previous years, and the drought has already appeared; the heavy rain in Jindi has also lasted long enough.

    hehe,

    emperor,

    For the Son of Heaven,

    But the true will of this day, even the Son of Heaven, is unknown.

    Taking history as a mirror,

    This is taking history as a mirror,

    Unless Meng Shou, who has compiled the history books of the Four Kingdoms, no one can understand this law.

    The tyranny of the Yan people is at this time. After this year, the land of Yan and Jin will be hit by a catastrophe. How can the Great Yan court, which has already seriously overdrawn the power of the two places, maintain it?

    Not to mention, continue to fight.

    The spies of Fengchaowei in Jindi came to report that the navy of the Yan people probably left when Wangjiang burst its embankment.

    King Jingnan of Dayan is indeed the god of war. He can use this kind of strategy that uses nature as a medium, which is really amazing and admirable.

    but,

    wrath of heaven,

    Who is predictable?

    ?Guard the Zhennan Pass, stay for next year, see him Yan Jin, the people are in dire straits!

    Even if the Zhennan Pass cannot be guarded, two years later, I can take advantage of the exhaustion of the land of Yan and Jin, and send my troops to the north to regain my homeland.

    Some people in the court felt that the Yan people were likely to take down Zhennanguan and Shanggu County, and they would accept it as soon as it was good, and turn to slowly plan it;

    But I know, I understand, even if he Yanren wants to continue to expand the war and try to destroy Chu in one fell swoop, heh, even if he has the heart, he will not have the strength.

    It's like a hundred years ago, when the first Marquis of Zhenbei defeated the Qianren Northern Expeditionary Army under the favorable circumstances, but still couldn't go south.

    You ask me why I am so sure,

    I will answer you like this;

    You ask me why I still do those things at this time,

    That's me, make preparations early.

    you,

    Got it?

    how,

    In your eyes,

    Is it possible that I am a short-sighted king who disregards the great Chu, Jiangshan, Shanshi, and the country for his own power and selfish desire?

    still you,

    Can't bear to part with the so-called precious blood of the Dugu clan's great nobles?

    The emperor of the Yan Kingdom is said to have put the crown prince in charge of the country, and he himself has been raised in the back garden. His body and bones may not last for a long time.

    Pity,

    It's a pity,

    The real world of great struggle,

    Just about to start.

    so,

    after,

    There are many places where we need you and me to work together.  "

    The swordmaker bowed his head,

    bent down to salute,

    road:

    "I understand, sir."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Don't panic, there's more tonight

 Text Chapter 364 Difficulty

    Old Hetou closed the shop, went back to the rented yard of his family, found a bench, sat down, and shook his fan.

    ? Shaking, shaking,

    Old He Tou couldn't help putting the fan in front of him,

    It's been a few months, why haven't you seen the cold yet?

    And, how long has it been since it rained.

    The emperor overlooks the world every day,

    And what the common people below do most often is actually look up at the sky.

    ?Because ordinary people basically depend on the sky for food.

    Although Old Hetou has been in the pork business for most of his life, in the final analysis, he still hasn't broken away from the rusticity of that half of his leg.

    "If the drought continues, this year's harvest"

    Old Hetou began to worry.

    There is a custom among the people at the foot of the capital, that is, even Lifu on the pier can chat with you a few words about court affairs when he is free.

    When Lao Hetou's shop is not busy, the bosses of several shops also like to grab a handful of sunflower seeds and put them together to talk about it.

    In their mouths, Old Hetou "saw" scenes of court dramas.

    Although, it is definitely not true, and some of them are even more absurd, but it is probably red and green, which can still be distinguished clearly.

    For example, his uncle is the prince of the household department.

    so,

    Old Hetou has reason to be anxious about the drought;

    He has no concept of royal relatives, nor has he ever thought that his father is worthy of his daughter. All his thinking and ways of doing things are based on the years he has worked hard in Nan'an County.

    ?Because those years of experience and knowledge allowed him to support the He family until now, so he didn't think there was anything wrong with that.

    ?If the drought continues, the grain harvest will disappear. Old Hetou knows what the household department is for, isn't he just in charge of the world's money and food?

    Money, food, money, food, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t have money, but if you don¡¯t have food, you will really die!

    As a father-in-law, he is worried that his son-in-law's errands will not be done well, and then his daughter will have a bad life, and his grandson will also have a bad life.

    Ouch

    Possibly, the few families living nearby really did not expect that one of their neighbors, an old man with a cattail fan, was expressing the purest concern for the country and the people at this time.

    He Chu pushed the cart and walked in.

    "Have you sent it?"

    "Send it."

    "Did no one keep you for dinner?"

    "I didn't say anything, I'll reply."

    "Asshole!"

    Old He Tou cursed.

    A few days ago, he asked a matchmaker to tell his son about his relatives.

    It is a family in Xibian Lane, not an official's family. The man in the family works as a small steward on the pier, and the one he is talking about is his daughter, surnamed Xiao.

    The opposite side accepted the matchmaker's invitation, which means that this matter can be discussed.

    Tomorrow is the birthday of the Xiao family's old mother, so I asked a matchmaker to come to He's pork shop to buy pork.

    ? Say matchmaker, matchmaker,

    In fact, it is the same as talking about business,

    Why is there a matchmaker?

    Wasn't it because it was said that two young people wanted to get together to form a family, and it hurt the family to talk about money, but they had to talk, so they had to hire a matchmaker to spread the word.

    It's not like someone needs meat to do business at home, so they come to you to buy it, it depends on what you mean.

    Are you willing to be this in-law? Do you value my daughter?

    have to,

    First come up with an attitude.

    People can make it clear that they don¡¯t care about money, betrothal gifts or betrothal gifts, what matters is attitude;

    But Old Hetou himself knows that if you don't have money, you can't show your attitude.

    Old Hetou is a man of numbers, which can be seen from when he bought the dowry for He Sisi;

    Dayan has lived for eight hundred years, and this family is the only one who dares to differ from the emperor in terms of dowry.

    But the two sides haven't formally negotiated, so they can't be formally hired. Therefore, this pork can't be given away.  He only charged less than half of the market price, and what He Chu sent was the freshest.

    But the Xiao family took the meat and didn't keep his son a meal, which is a bit unreasonable.

    Stay for a meal,

    Tomorrow, your family will run errands, and then ask Chu'er to help, move things to do work or something, if you really plan to get married, this is the attitude your Xiao family should have.

    &nb??Dry the border;

    When the news of the old Zhong Xianggong's death spread, the newly appointed Zhong Wenmian presumably hinted that he was preparing for the Northern Expedition, which became the cause of internal strife.

    Once the accumulated emotions explode, won't there be chaos?

    so,

    Although that kid Zhong Tianlang became even more insane because of his father's death, and began to frequently lead Ganren's baby cavalry to attack the border of Yinlang County in Yan State, but under the dispatch of the eldest prince, Ganren never took advantage of it.

    In the follow-up large-scale Northern Expedition, dry people were unable to fight. Materials, ordnance, food and grass could be transported up, but in the end, the people who were going to fight were not still people?

    The Western Army is recognized as the most powerful army among the three sides of the Ganren. No matter who is the new commander and wants to go to the Northern Expedition, he must rely on the Western Army as his own Central Army.  It's too late, what do the other soldiers and horses think?

    Ji Laoliu remembered that his brother surnamed Zheng had ridiculed people who did not know soldiers in front of the officials of the state

    In fact, it is indeed so.

    ?The government official threw the literary sage Yao Zizhan to the position of the governor of the three sides. It can be said that he is the civil leader of the three sides. Indeed, to a certain extent, he changed the embarrassing situation that the original civil officials of the three sides dominated the layman and commanded the insider;

    Yao Zizhan was indeed there to win over and mediate the relationship between the various soldiers and horses on the three sides, making the atmosphere on the three sides more harmonious.

    But his mother's army is used to fight and kill people. Where are you trying to make peace?

    How can we fight after peace?

    The Northern Expedition and the like can't be done with the Northern Expedition. Isn't it good for everyone to continue to stay in the city?

    The imperial court of the Qian State wanted the Northern Expedition. This can be clearly seen from the mansion report obtained by the Secret Service from the State of Qian.

    No matter how stupid a person is, he knows that it is wrong to watch the Chu brothers being beaten by Yan at this moment!

    However, after the will of the imperial court reached the three sides of Qianguo, it was pushed back;

    Then,

    The imperial court had to consider the feedback from the three sides. In the end, the imperial court, which was originally full of confidence and determined to make the Northern Expedition, became suspicious.

    perhaps,

    Those few ministers and the officials of the Gan Dynasty began to beat drums in their hearts.

    In this state, forcibly let the troops of the three sides make the northern expedition,

    Can it be done?

    In addition, because the main force of the Western Army continued to move northward, signs of instability began to appear in the southwest region. When the news of Mr. Zhong's death spread to the southwest region, several chieftains raised their flags and began to rebel!

    In this case, the possibility of Qianren's Northern Expedition was reduced again.

    Ji Laoliu knew that He Chu asked this because he also wanted to be drafted into the army.

    "If you can't fight in the south, we can rest after the fight in Chu State in the east. People, it's too hard."

    In fact, in Ji Laoliu's view, it doesn't matter whether the common people have worked hard or not. He, Ji Laoliu, is really about to die of exhaustion.  There are already growing signs.

    "oh."

    He Chu was a little disappointed.

    Old He Tou glared at He Chu.

    "Let's eat."

    He Sisi came out with the dishes and motioned for the men to put together chairs to make a dining table.

    On weekdays in the palace, there are rich clothes and fine food, but He Sisi still feels that at home, the family reunite and eat together, which is the real taste of life.

    At this moment, Eunuch Zhang walked in.

    Ji Laoliu knew that it was not really something, and Eunuch Zhang could not disturb his comfort so blindly.

    get up,

    Leave your seat,

    Ji Laoliu walked to the door,

    Eunuch Zhang hurriedly handed over the brochure,

    anxiously said;

    "Master, this is a brochure just presented by Huwei County. It is urgent."

    Ji Laoliu took the booklet,

    Open,

    Then he opened his mouth, teeth, and bit his lower lip tightly, almost bleeding out:

    Under the long drought, one of the most terrible consequences has already appeared.

    The excerpt is an expedited excerpt written by the prefect of Huwei County himself. It states that many places in Huwei County suddenly appeared, and there is a tendency to intensify and even spread to the land of Gyeonggi, which is Tiancheng County:

    That is,

    Plague of locusts!

    "Hehehe, hahahaha"

    Ji Laoliu held the booklet in his hand,

    squatted down,

    Began to turn red eyes and laughed;

    He smiled and said:

    "I can't live through this day."?Pinch the fold,

    squatted down,

    Began to turn red eyes and laughed;

    He smiled and said:

    "I can't live through this day.?

 Text Chapter 365: Changfeng Rises!

    The locusts have been born in a long drought, and the appearance of this locust plague is enough to make the already extremely difficult Dayan stripped of the last "prosperity" fig leaf;

    No matter how well the war for foreign expansion is fought, one victory after another can continue to come, but will the common people, who are already starved of food, cheer for it again?

    Ji Laoliu asked He Sisi to take a sea bowl with rice on the bottom and vegetables on top, and a pair of chopsticks, and got into the carriage.

    Eunuch Zhang was driving the carriage, and the direction of the carriage was outside the city, in the back garden.

    Ji Laoliu was frowning while eating,

    at the moment,

    The desire to fight for power and profit has actually faded away, and he didn't even ask anyone to find out if the Prince of the Eastern Palace had left for the back garden.

    It stands to reason that if I received the booklet on my side, the prince's side could only be one step faster than myself.

    I have worked so hard, like a paper maker, trying my best to make Dayan's house look so that there are no air leaks everywhere. Right now, I can't get past this job.

    The beam is about to collapse.

    Since ancient times, there has been no dynasty that lasts forever. Back then, Daxia created the Zhuxia civilization, and the three princes opened borders, which spread the fire of Zhuxia to the entire east;

    The results of it,

    Daxia has already died.

    What about Dayan?

    ? Eight hundred years of Yan Tiantian,

    It's been a long time, really a long time, so long that many people will get used to it. Dayan Tianxia really should rest with the sun and the moon.

    But in fact, this is not the case.

    Ever since his father, Real Madrid, stepped into the door, Ji Laoliu felt that this method was a bit too radical. Yes, attacking Qian, swallowing Jin, chasing the wild, and conquering Chu, the power of the Great Yan country seemed to be in full swing;

    But this false fire was too hot, a pot of cold water poured down, instead of cooling down, the bottom of the pot exploded directly.

    In the past, during a disaster year, the imperial court could use its own granary storage. If it was not enough, it would transfer the grain from the normal county to the disaster-stricken county. If it was not enough, it would collect donations and distribute it.  Traditionally, the imperial court sent imperial envoys and ordered them to distribute food;

    Those who are obedient and obedient will always get a decent one, and those who are disobedient will be labeled as "rebellious".

    In the end, everyone endured a little longer, sold their ancestral lands, and took refuge in big households to become servants. They would always survive. Even if they died of starvation, only a small number of them died of starvation, which was not a big problem.

    But the problem is that after the horse stepped into the door, political power has been unprecedentedly centralized, but there has been a huge vacuum in terms of production and people's livelihood. In addition to the foreign conquests in recent years, Dayan itself has been hollowed out.  The layer-by-layer squeezing method has been used long ago. Now that you squeeze it again, there is no grain. Where can you press it?

    When the carriage drove outside the city, Ji Laoliu finished his meal.

    This time, he rarely ate all the rice grains in the bowl. Finally, he poured water into it with a teapot, shook it, and drank the oil and water together.

    In the past, Ji Laoliu, as long as conditions allowed, was also a master who never hated eating and eating, but today, he really started to take food seriously.

    "Master, it's the East Palace team."

    Eunuch Zhang, who was driving the car, reminded.

    Ji Laoliu lifted the curtain and looked forward. Sure enough, the team from the Eastern Palace came earlier than him.

    In addition, in addition to the East Palace team, there are Zaifu's carriage and several other officials' carriages.

    Ji Laoliu put down the curtain of the car, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    In the past, he was compassionate and worried about the future of Dayan, so he cherished every grain of rice;

    Now he has regained his true color as a fox in the political hall, stepping into this black vortex.

    this,

    Perhaps it is the real majesty of the emperor;

    Being in the backyard, he doesn't care about the government, but everyone knows who is the real master of Dayan now.

    Ji Laoliu shook his head,

    The authority of his own father is no longer something that can be shaken by a supervisor of ceremonies or a minister. He can hand over a lot, but in fact, he is equivalent to not handing over anything.

    No one dares to ignore him,

    unless¡­¡­

    "Banban Zhang."

    "The slave is here."

    "Return to the household department."

    "Yes, master."

    Ji Chengjue's carriage turned around, he came, but he left again, this scene must not catch the eyes of others, but he left just like that.

    ??Stay, wait, let¡¯s get ready.  "

    All the generals left the king's tent one after another, and hurried back to their respective troops to greet them.

    In the king's tent,

    Li Fusheng stepped forward and asked:

    "My lord, what are your orders?"

    "Li Fusheng, your department must be prepared for a long-distance attack. When the army is dispatched, you will be responsible for heading straight to Jingcheng."

    "My lord, but that boy Zheng Fan wrote to say that the situation is critical?"

    Li Fusheng really cared about Zheng Fan.

    King Jingnan shook his head and said: "Since he led his army into Chu by boat, this king has not received any news from him."

    The battlefield span is too large, even if it is 800 miles to rush, there will be an extremely long lag, not to mention the current area of ??Zhennanguan, where the Chu people can be said to be strictly guarded, and ordinary messenger soldiers are almost impassable.

    Li Fusheng hurriedly asked: "Then how does the prince know that Zheng Fan has already captured Jingcheng? Burned the food and grass stored by the Chu people?"

    ? In the face of Li Fusheng's inquiry,

    King Jingnan just responded casually:

    "I'm used to it." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 366 Thirsty

    According to Yangcheng, a very strange scene appeared;

    The weirdness here is no longer just that a Yan army appeared in the capital of the Chu State and surrounded the city where the Regent of the Chu State is located, but that the duration is really too long.

    Uncle Zheng has been busy preparing to run away. From the first day, he made a decision not to attack the city.

    For the rest of these days, the whole army was preparing for how to safely retreat into Daze.

    However,

    The expected relief from the Chu army did not appear.

    The spies of the Yan army have already detected that there were Chu army activities on the outskirts a few days ago, but they did not come here, but went north. Obviously, they planned to join the battlefield in Shanggu County.

    On the contrary,

    Leaving their "king" here, no matter what.

    This made Uncle Zheng very uncomfortable. Originally, he thought that he would be responsible for pulling hatred along the way and attract the energy of the Chu people here, but the determination shown by the Chu people at this time seemed to draw him.  It's as if this surprise soldier was trapped here.

    Days passed day by day.

    every day,

    It is said that the regent of Dachu in Yangcheng will send people out of the city in a hanging basket to deliver some food to Uncle Zheng;

    Cakes, mutton soup, anyway, whatever the regent eats today, he will send a portion to his sister-in-law.

    As for Uncle Zheng, he occasionally sent some fruits and vegetables, anyway, they were all picked from the fields of the four farmers.

    Both parties know the etiquette and are very polite when you come and go

    "According to the days, the Qingluan Army should be here soon?" The regent was wearing a purple robe, sitting lazily on a chair, and asked Sun Yuan.

    "If you go back to the king, count the time, it should be here in these two days."

    "Hehe, my sister-in-law outside the city should be waiting impatiently." The regent picked up his teacup and blew a sigh of relief, "Let the Qingluan army accompany him for a round trip. After he leaves, I have to go back to the capital too."  gone."

    Although the queen mother came forward to appease the court,

    But without his "emperor", it will be unstable after all.

    Besides, he has stayed here long enough, not only sent away the Dugu family's army, but also transferred the other five noble private soldiers who were originally located in the southern part of Great Chu to the north.

    about there,

    It's really almost the same.

    "Qu's has been unconvinced, okay, I will give him this opportunity now, and I want to see, after Qu Tiannan, whether he, Qu's, is still qualified to assume the position of Zhu Guo."

    "Where's Zhu Guo?"

    "Where is the general?"

    "Where are the loyal and righteous men of Da Chu?"

    Uncle Zheng sat in front of the tent every day, thinking about this question.

    Running is not a pleasant thing,

    But waiting all the time to run away is actually more tormented than the former.

    Chu people are really calm. In some respects, the quality and performance of Chu people are indeed much higher than those of Qianguo back then.

    You must know that Chu people are still in the state of aristocrats, and Qian State, he actually became a unified and centralized dynasty many years earlier than Yan State.

    Of course,

    Can have this leisurely mood and leisurely time sitting here leisurely,

    Only Uncle Zheng is alone.

    The rest of the people, from the devil kings down to the soldiers, have never been less busy. The big guys went deep as a lone army, so they were naturally extra cautious.

    And the busiest one is none other than Gou Moli.

    Liang Cheng stayed in Jingcheng to fight guerrillas with 4,000 cavalry and the Chu army, and the blind man stayed at Xueguan. Uncle Zheng was good at cavalry combat, but in other respects, especially in the current situation, he was actually weak.

    The regent is in the city, but he wants to eat but can't. Outside, tigers pass by constantly, and they glance at you from time to time, but they don't really pounce on you.

    The situation on the battlefield, not to mention the whole, but just this one, is actually really bad.

    In this environment, turning against the wind is actually what the Savage King is best at. When he was in trouble in the snowfield in the early years, from facing other tribes in the snowfield to facing the army of the Situ family and finally facing the Yan army, he has always been  They are all constantly making comebacks in an unfavorable environment and disadvantaged situation.

    Therefore, Uncle Zheng was also happy to hand over the nominal "command power" of this army to the Savage King first, evenIt doesn't matter, Xiaoliuzi started his business as a merchant. If he is in power in the future, no one will suppress these merchants more ruthlessly than him.  "

    Uncle Zheng now understands why Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to mess with Shen Wansan.

    "Are you sure? The opponent has three times as many people as us."

    "Uncle, don't worry, we are all elites."

    "Yes." Uncle Zheng nodded, pointed to Yangcheng in front of him, and said, "After the soldiers and horses are transferred, my uncle may run away."

    Regardless of how transparent the Qingluan Army is, if Uncle Zheng wants to meet it, he has to do his best, and he can only withdraw from the siege of Yangcheng.

    It is impossible for the regent not to seize this opportunity to return to Beijing.

    It's a pity, it's a pity,

    Li Qing misses her brother so much,

    However, I failed to invite my uncle to come home as a guest.

    "It doesn't matter, let's eat this Qingluan army first!"

    "Yes, uncle."

    Uncle Zheng stretched his waist and said with a smile:

    "Thinking about it carefully, it seems a bit insincere to always catch Qu's fleece."

    "Uncle means"

    "It's okay, it's okay, that kid is probably full of confidence and wants to kill me, he asked for it."

    At the place of the reeds,

    The big ship of the Chu State Navy docked,

    Teams of Qingluan soldiers began to disembark with neat steps.

    The young general in red armor and riding a white horse looked at the sunset in the distance,

    Eyes slightly fixed,

    Shen Sheng said;

    "Zheng Fan, I'm here to kill you."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Need to sort out my thoughts, try to explode tomorrow!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 367: Slave Killing!

    According to reports, it has been raining in Yangcheng since the morning, and the sky is gray, but despite this, the Yanjun military stronghold outside the city still shows a very clear sense of depression.

    The bustling camp a few days ago suddenly became quiet.

    General Sun Yuan of Luanjia hesitated for a moment, and decided to send a small group of people to investigate the situation outside the city by means of hanging baskets. Soon, the news came back, and the Yan army outside the city actually withdrew overnight, leaving only an empty space.  camp.

    Sun Yuan immediately reported this military information to the regent.

    The Prince Regent is eating breakfast,

    To Sun Yuan said:

    "In your opinion, did the Yan people outside really leave?"

    "The Yan people may have withdrawn, or they may be suspicious, because even if they want to withdraw, they should not withdraw so simply. They are not afraid that we will rush out of the city to chase after the army?"

    For soldiers, offense is a science, and retreat is actually a science. The former determines the upper limit of a war, while the latter determines the lower limit of a war.

    "Has the Qingluan Army arrived?"

    "If you go back to the king, count the days, the Qingluan Army should arrive. The Yan Army may have sensed the arrival of the Qingluan Army."

    "So, did my good sister-in-law choose to retreat to avoid the Qingluan Army or"

    "Returning to the king, it is reasonable to say that this Yan army has been hanging here alone for many days, and the morale of the army should have been unstable long ago. Moreover, it should be normal for the Yan army to withdraw in order to protect themselves because the Qingluan army is coming aggressively;

    However, since the general of the Yan army is the Uncle Hirano, there may be different changes. Therefore, it is also possible that instead of evacuating, he took the initiative to attack the Qingluan army.  "

    The regent looked at Sun Yuan,

    Sun Yuan knelt down and lowered his head.

    "So, what did you tell me?"

    "" Sun Yuan.

    The Regent shook his head helplessly, thinking that this situation would not have happened when Nian Yao was in Sun Yuan's position.

    It is possible for you to co-author both pros and cons, so what are you going to report to me?

    "Go down, prepare to protect me to go out of the city and return to Beijing."

    "The minister obeys the order!"

    Soldiers of the Qingluan Army have already landed in batches from Qingtan. The first batch of the left army to land has already spread to a town outside Qingtan, while the right army has landed on the opposite side of Qingtan.  After a long distance, the Chinese army under the command of Qu Peiluo is now landing.

    The Qingluan Army, with a total of 35,000 troops, rushed here.

    Qu's ability to always hold the position of the Zhu Kingdom, even if Qu Tiannan and a Qingluan army were wiped out in Yupan City, they would still be the object of the regent's marriage sister. It was due to Qu's true background.

    A family that can pull out 100,000 soldiers and horses in just two or three years will be a first-class wealthy family in any country.

    You know, even Uncle Zheng doesn't have this ostentation now.

    "Pei Luo, is the left, right, and middle armies separated too much?"

    The person who asked the question was a man dressed as a general. This man was dressed in silver armor. He looked really heroic and extraordinary. He had also appeared in the past when Uncle Zheng robbed the marriage. He was the strongest of the Qu clan.

    It was originally a collateral lineage, but by relying on his martial arts talent, he regained his status in the Qu family. Rao Qu Peiluo, the legitimate son, did not dare to treat him disrespectfully as an ordinary general.

    "Don't worry, Uncle Xuan, the Left Route Army was a new one the year before last. There are still some shadows of the Fan family in it. One of them is in command, and they have flirted with the Fan family a long time ago.

    After sailing for a long time, these days, they have been flying flies under my nose, and they may really think that I, Qu Peiluo, is a young boy who can't do anything.  "

    "You can tell me earlier, I can kill them all."

    "You don't need to kill them, just keep them as bait and let Zheng Fan take the bait. The Yan people are powerful, and that Uncle Hirano is even more ambitious. Seeing me, Qu Shi, and Qingluan Army coming,  See me Qu Peiluo is here.

    He definitely couldn't help but want to bite me, so I deliberately showed him a loophole to let him know when I would arrive, so that he would think it would be profitable to bite me.  "

    Qu Peiluo smiled,

    Continued;

    "I guess, he should get used to stepping on me."

    "Some things can be regarded as the steps of one's life." Qu Mingxuan said with emotion, "Blindfolded by hatred, instead let yourself fall into the trap of the other party."

    "Xuan?Successfully commanding a big battle is not simply fooling the soldiers to die when they rushed to the Yangshan Village and Dongshan Fort. This is an art.

    Hearty,

    happy,

    Grandpa's youth is back!

    but,

    Gou Moli still quickly controlled his extremely excited emotions,

    ? bow down to Uncle Zheng in front of you,

    road:

    "I also ask uncle to order!"

    The rice is served, and the chopsticks are also set.

    The rest is simple and easy.

    Uncle Zheng got on his horse.

    For a moment, all the soldiers around turned their attention to one person.

    Uncle Zheng drew out his own saber, held it up high,

    shouted:

    "Soldiers of Dayan, sons of Benbo's command;

    at the moment,

    It is with the knives in your hands, to the prince, to your majesty, to this uncle,

    It's time to prove your bravery!

    Yes, this is Chudi,

    But here,

    It is still the battlefield where we gallop!

    Wait for tonight,

    Follow bember,

    Kill slaves!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 368 Big Victory!

    The night is always the best protective color.

    Under Zheng Boye's order, the Yan army, which had almost given up all strategic initiative before, began to move quickly in one direction.

    No one yelled, and no one went hysterical. The atmosphere was contagious, and everyone seemed very quiet. This was actually a kind of military quality that really came from the bones.

    This is different from going forward, the school captain can whip out a few strokes with a leather whip;

    This is not shouting slogans, the impulsiveness and fanaticism that make everyone's brains hot when they make a wish;

    These soldiers have all been on the battlefield and have won many battles. I can't say all of them, but they are basically old soldiers.

    The advantage of old pawns is that they do what they know what to do on the battlefield.

    Just like now,

    They didn't think that yelling would attract Chu people's attention in advance, at least, they didn't expect this level;

    They simply felt that instead of yelling, it would be better to save their energy to deal with the next fight.

    ? What a real veteran of all battles looks like in thousands of people in life, but on the battlefield, he threw away his human cloak almost at the same time;

    Be transformed into a beast,

    For hunting,

    Only hunting,

    everything,

    All for hunting.

    It is their collective belief at this time to shred the enemy's neck, pry open the enemy's head, tear off the enemy's general flag and trample it under their feet.

    It is really not easy to knead this group of soldiers together. If Uncle Zheng hadn't been in command in person, it would have been absolutely impossible for other generals to do this;

    When your prestige is there, everyone will believe in you, because you have traveled thousands of miles to achieve great victories and made great achievements, so everyone has hope, trust, and recognition for you.

    But even so, Uncle Zheng has been hiding this army. How can Liang Cheng ignore it?  There are horses under the horse, the confidence of the Yan army is different;

    Here, Uncle Zheng, let the city where the regent is located not be attacked, in order not to be discouraged, not to be broken, and everything is only reserved for this time!

    The right-hand army of the Qingluan Army has already left the established range to the west, and their goal is to occupy Yangcheng;

    As for the vanguard of Qu Peiluo's Central Route Army, Zhang Huang's troops rushed to the south of Yan's army early when they headed for Yangcheng.

    If the battlefield is simply dissected into a plane, it can be divided into five sections.

    Among them, Chu people accounted for four, and Yan people accounted for one.

    The right army is separating first, the forward army of the central army is rushing southward, the Chinese army is dragging behind, but is also rushing in, and the left army continues to be in Dahe Town.

    ?There are many enemies and we are few, this battle is not impossible to fight. In fact, throughout the ages, there has never been a battle where the outcome was determined simply by counting the heads of both sides.

    However, as the "widowed" side, it is very important to concentrate its forces and choose which one to fight.

    Gou Moli's operations before were actually to tear apart the Qingluan Army who had already taken the initiative to let go of the formation more violently.  The location of Qu Peiluo.

    Destroying its central army is equivalent to killing a person's heart with a single blow. The remaining torso, which looks thick, is actually no longer a threat.

    Moreover, in night battles, it is actually a huge challenge for the raiding party or the raided party. Under the night, once the army is deployed and the battle begins, the top-down command system will inevitably be small, and it will be difficult for the generals to continue.  Control your own battlefield and ministries as you do during the day.

    Therefore, the goal of the night battle must be clear and simple.

    Uncle Zheng's order to Yan's army is that the whole army should rush to the northeast, don't stop, and penetrate all the way to the shore of Qingtan!

    Just click on one general direction,

    Then,

    Let's charge and kill!

    "kill!!!!!"

    "kill!!!!!"

    The collision came extremely suddenly, at least to the Qingluan Army, it seemed so abrupt.

    ?Because they hadn't found any traces of the main force of the Yan army before, and in front of them, there was also the vanguard army of Zhang Huang's department. According to common sense, under normal circumstances, the vanguard army should first meet the enemy, and then they will follow suitCarrying Siniang came slowly.

    Its daybreak,

    In order to prevent the misunderstanding of Mr. Zheng's good wife and rumors,

    In addition, Uncle Zheng is good at Jinfeng,

    So Siniang took off the helmet, revealing her long hair.

    After seeing this scene, the soldiers around were also very excited.

    Many soldiers recognized Mr. Feng from Xuehai Customs. Of course, there were also many soldiers who did not know him, but they instinctively felt that Uncle was riding a horse and carrying a woman strolling over.  It's really a real man when the ashes disappear.

    so,

    Uncle Zheng said this a long time ago, whether what a person does is absurd or not depends on his final result.

    If you are defeated and there is a woman hidden in the army tent, this is a great sin;

    You have won a big victory now. This is the true temperament, the true hero, and being worshiped by others.

    "My lord, look, Qu Peiluo's face is very clean, his temple hair is a little wet, he should have washed his face just now, and he still wants to keep himself clean at this moment, which proves that he is unwilling to die.  "

    Uncle Zheng bowed his head and said, "You mean, he wants to be Hong Chengchou?"

    "This kind of great Chu noble, family and country, which one comes first?" Siniang asked back.

    "But he and I have an enmity that is as deep as the sea. It's okay to take away his wife, after all, it is the princess who insists on betraying me, and I am forced to.

    but,

    I still have a feud with him for killing my father.  "

    "My lord, is it enough to bring a filial son by our side?"

    "Well, what you said, it seems that there are quite a lot."

    "So, my lord, you can give it a try. If your lord is willing, give him a step to see if he can get down. After all, there are still many Chu troops on the periphery;

    Of course, if the lord is not willing, it doesn't matter, the general trend is like this, just wait for King Jingnan's iron cavalry to go south.  "

    "Okay, I'll try my best."

    Uncle Zheng got off his horse,

    Walking towards Qu Peiluo on the shore.

    around,

    All Yan soldiers collectively tapped their knives on their armor, making continuous impact sounds.

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    Xu An saw that Guo Dong beside him was knocking the loudest. After knocking, he let out a muffled groan. The fight at night was fine, but it seemed that he had caused internal injuries to himself just now.

    In this chilling atmosphere,

    Uncle Zheng walked towards Qu Peiluo who was kneeling there step by step.

    Qu Peiluo raised his head,

    Looking at Zheng Fan,

    He opened his mouth,

    But I found myself speechless;

    Fortunately,

    He needn't say anything,

    Because the person who is talking here now is not him, but the person in front of him.

    Uncle Zheng showed a warm smile on his face,

    Put your hands behind your back,

    With a sigh,

    Try to make yourself look like a corporal, but at least be gentle.

    A few hectares,

    Uncle Zheng looked at the river,

    Slowly said:

    "Here is similar to the place where your father died."

    "" Qu Peiluo.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 369 Counterattack, from now on!

    The wind by the green beach is warm when it blows from the lake, but after going around the shore, it seems to be overwhelmed by the strong smell of blood here, and there are several small whirls that linger for a long time  .

    Uncle Zheng stood there, condescending, looking at Qu Peiluo in front of him.

    He is not kneeling, but half kneeling and half sitting. He should be injured on his leg, and he can't stand up even if he wants to.

    ?The first greeting helped him remember his deceased father;

    There was a long silence,

    Uncle Zheng said;

    "Are you hungry?"

    Qu Peiluo smiled and said: "This is the rule of our Chu people."

    According to the rules of the Chu Land, when two armies are at war, the victor should treat the nobles of the defeated side favorably. It is not an extravagant expectation for a beautiful maidservant, but it is necessary to have a comfortable life.

    "I'll have someone prepare meals." Uncle Zheng said, "It's just right, I'm hungry too."

    Qu Peiluo shook his head,

    road:

    "You are from Yan, so there is no need to tell me the rules of Chu people."

    "What Yan people are not Yan people, Chu people are not Chu people, in the final analysis, everyone is Xia people."

    The ancestors of Yan, Jin, and Chu all came from the vassals of the Great Xia, and they were all officials in the same dynasty for eight or nine hundred years.

    But Qu Peiluo said: "If you build a fence and surround it for a long time, it will be your home."

    "This sounds interesting."

    "Uncle Zheng is much more interesting than I expected. Although I met him before, but Uncle Zheng has hidden his identity, and the feeling of speaking is indeed different from now."

    "It's rare that you still remember, I forgot."

    "Uncle Zheng is here to persuade me to surrender?"

    "I have this idea."

    "Do you think it's possible? As far as the relationship between you and me?"

    Qu Peiluo leaned back, put his hands on the stones behind him, and turned his back to the sky.

    In fact, he looks really good.

    Especially under the rendering of this post-war atmosphere, there is really a strange feeling of loneliness.

    "What's the relationship between me and you?" Uncle Zheng smiled and said, "I don't think I owe you anything."

    Ordered to slaughter the Qingluan Army,

    Kill your father,

    Snatched your fianc¨¦e on your wedding day, and made you famous in Dachu, no, in the whole world.

    Uncle Zheng continued: "As you said, you are from Chu, and I am from Yan. The two countries are opposed to each other. What the Yan people do to the Chu people are each for their own master and each obeys its own country. Therefore, we  I don't owe you anything."

    "What Uncle Zheng said is true." Qu Peiluo nodded, and said: "I still can't do it myself, in terms of military affairs and cultivation, I can't compare with you, Uncle.

    To speak from the heart,

    Hate, I really hate, but even if I add this time, I can be regarded as convincingly defeated.  "

    "What is this? The dignity of the great Chu nobles?" Zheng Boye asked.

    "That's right."

    Qu Peiluo raised his hand,

    road:

    "Also ask Uncle Hirano to show you some face."

    "I didn't want you to die." Uncle Zheng said, "There are not many people who treat me so well in this world."

    Qu Peiluo opened his mouth,

    Laughed silently,

    road:

    "That's true."

    "There are still many Chu soldiers on the outskirts. I hope you can help me send a message to tell them to retreat. I am the most soft-hearted person, and I hate killing. I can't bear to see people killing fish on weekdays.

    Therefore, if you can save some people from dying, try to save as many people as possible, which can be regarded as accumulating virtue for yourself.  "

    Qu Peiluo opened his mouth and said: "Uncle Hirano was joking, Lin Rong's one and Zhang Huang's one may not be your opponents, Uncle. Right now, my army in the middle route has been defeated, and I, the young master of the Qu family, is about to die again."  Death, the remnants of the Qingluan army will inevitably lose morale, and there is still a wavering left army.

    Uncle, if you want to fight, you can follow the trend;

    Uncle, if you want to retreat, you can also enter Changxi calmly.

    Why do you need to say these things to me, a dying person, at this time?

    Could it be possible,

    To ridicule a person who has been defeated by his feet several times like this,

    Can make uncle you feel happy?  "

    "It's really a bit."

    "Uncle is pure."

    "I have always valued quality of life."

    "Unfortunately, when we meetUncle Zheng stepped forward on his horse, drew closer to Qu Peiluo, stretched out his hand, and patted his face lightly.

    Qu Peiluo opened his eyes and looked at Uncle Zheng with anger in his eyes. This kind of behavior has gone beyond verbal insults, and it is usually what the superiors do to Lord Rabbit.

    "Now, if you still want to die, if you want to die, just say a word, and I can send you on the road to meet your father right away."

    Qu Peiluo was silent.

    finally,

    He smiled freely,

    road;

    "Want to die but don't want to die"

    "good!"

    When he said "want to die",

    On the side, Fan Li's ax had already been raised, and he directly chopped off Qu Peiluo's head.

    "Buzz!"

    "Clang!"

    Long Yuan unsheathed and stopped the axe.

    The sound of gold and iron colliding made Fan Li's arm go numb, and the ax fell.

    The area where the sword and the ax collided was right in front of Qu Peiluo's forehead. For a moment, his brain buzzed from the shock, and blood flowed from his ears.

    "Ali, next time you have to listen to what you have to say."

    Fan Li nodded while rubbing his wrist:

    "Okay, my lord."

    Qu Peiluo shook his head,

    for a while,

    Laughing again, crying again,

    Then,

    He still wanted to scream,

    But when its first syllable is called out,

    Just then, Fan Li hit the back of the neck with a hand knife, and the whole person fainted again.

    "Well, it's not bad this time."

    Uncle Zheng praised Fan Li.

    On one side, the Juggernaut asked, "Where are we going next, and retreat into Daze?"

    Uncle Zheng stretched out his hand,

    pointing north,

    road:

    "You can play with mud anytime, if you want to catch the monsters in Daze, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.

    Count the days,

    The prince's army should have already set out,

    so,

    We will not run away, nor retreat,

    Turn around and head north,

    Hit the back road of the Chu people and open the way for the prince!  "

    Fan Li heard this and shouted excitedly:

    "Poke him in the ass, Ulla!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?I¡¯m not very energetic today, and I can¡¯t write well, but this chapter is 6k words, and it¡¯s barely enough. I still don¡¯t dare to stay up late, because I¡¯m afraid that my work and rest will collapse again.

    Good night, hug everyone

 Text Chapter 370 Friends

    "Young Master Qu's" gave the order to surrender, and the left army, rejoicing, immediately disarmed and surrendered, and even ran out a large group of leaders who had been "anyway" early and wanted to get close to Uncle Zheng.

    Zhang Huang's Ministry agreed to surrender, but did not make a gesture of removing the armor, but put forward a request to retain the organizational system. In addition, they also asked the young master to enter their camp.

    Of course, Zhang Huang himself knew that the Yan people would not agree to this request, so if he mentioned it, he didn't mention it, but his 5,000 people took advantage of the situation to maintain relative independence, set up their own camp, and commanded themselves  .

    However, Da Chu's fire phoenix flag was taken off, and a black dragon flag was erected, which means that the most numerous in the army is the clan flag of the Qu clan.

    As for Lin Rong, this general has family and country feelings. Just as Qu Peiluo expected, Lin Rong did not choose to surrender, but led his troops to retreat south.

    He did not launch an attack, which was already the best restraint.

    However,

    What he led was the Qingluan Army,

    And the Qingluan Army is Qu's private army.

    The soldiers' family members, young and old, all live in Qu's territory. How dare they be disobedient when the young master of the Qu family said to surrender?

    This is not something that can be determined by the general's personal ability and charm. After all, at any time, those who dare to abandon their wives, children, and children to follow you will always be a minority among the few.

    So, it's not that Lin Rong doesn't want to attack, but he knows that he can't attack at all.

    When retreating to the south, Uncle Zheng did not order to pursue. Although the Yan army came down from a night attack, the casualties were not large, but they were all exhausted, and you asked Zhang Huang's troops and Han Xu of the left army to prepare troops  Ma went to attack Lin Rong's department;

    It is too obvious that the dog bites the dog and makes them kill each other, which is likely to have the opposite effect.

    However, after Lin Rong's troops withdrew to the south, deserters kept appearing in the team, and they ran directly from there to Uncle Zheng to look for the young master.

    Therefore, although the troops withdrew southward, it was estimated that it would be difficult to form any decent combat power.

    Next, things were simple, especially after Uncle Zheng determined the policy of going north, the soldiers and horses that were more "patchwork" than at the beginning began to move north.

    ?The Left Route Army and Zhang Huang's Department are the forwards, and the Yan Army is behind.

    After a few days of marching, the Left Route Army captured the county seat of Chi County, and Zhang Huang's troops captured the wharf opposite Chi County to control the nearby waters, and also captured some boats of the Chu Navy. The number is small, but it is of great significance  .

    It's not because of how capable these two groups of soldiers are, but because they came as "Chu Army", the defender didn't expect to be the enemy at all, so they were breached with almost no effort.

    Here in Chi County, Uncle Zheng ordered the whole army to rest.

    at the same time,

    By hinting, tell Han Xu to let his soldiers have some fun.

    It is really clear what it means to let the soldiers have some fun.

    Originally, the "two devils" on the Left Army's side, mainly Han Xu, seemed to be very dutiful and attentive because of the Yan people on their heads.

    Obviously more effort than Zhang Huang's one. In short, it is to serve and do things for the Yan people as much as possible, so as to gain the approval of the "father" of the Yan people.

    They didn't dare to indulge, nor did they dare to make mistakes;

    but now,

    The "father" of the Yan people let them go and play freely, and they were ordered to "play", so naturally they were more than happy.

    Because it is too difficult to restrain the tribe under one's command, especially with the labels of "defeated army" and "surrendered army". The morale of the army is not to say that it is lax, but its morale must be quite low.

    After the respective generals conveyed their good intentions, the original left soldiers began to let go of Huan'er and started looting in groups of threes and fives. In Chixian County, they broke and robbed door to door.  exploit.

    In this regard, Zhang Huang's department still abided by its own camp and did not respond.

    Two days later, the Yan army set off again, continued northward, and entered the boundary of the next county.

    With the experience of the last time, the left army immediately started burning, killing and looting after taking down the county town with insufficient defenders in a hurry, which was even more excessive than in Chi County a few days ago.

    When I was in Chi County, I just exploited some family wealth. This time, I smashed the bones and sucked the marrow. I robbed livestock and poultry to eat, and took away anything that was valuable and convenient to carry. Women were abused wantonly.

    Immediately,

    Two days later,

    The Yan army set off again and continued northward.

    This time, it can be clearly seen that the marching speed has become faster, especiallygift:

    "See General Jin!"

    "See General Jin!"

    Jin Shuke waved his whip twice with a smile, and cursed at the two knights in front who were also his personal guards:

    "What's wrong with the barbarian? I'm a barbarian. It's not a shame to be called a barbarian. Why are you in a hurry? Uncle doesn't pay that much attention to superiority and inferiority. How can you two help me show off?

    What's the matter, do you want everyone to know that my airs are bigger than Uncle's?  "

    After Jinshu has reprimanded the two guards,

    bow your head,

    First look at Guo Dong,

    road:

    "What are you talking about?"

    Guo Dong hurriedly raised his head and said: "If you go back to the general I I"

    Guo Dong was still a little nervous. First, he dug a hole himself. Second, although the status of Yan people has advantages in the army, it depends on who he compares with.

    Who doesn't know that the barbarian general in front of him is the uncle's confidant and favorite general?

    In the Snow Customs Army, the uncle's first trust is General Liang.

    General Liang's ability is also admired by everyone;

    The second person I trust is this General Jin, who has experienced military exploits and has never disappointed Uncle. During the battle of Dongshan Fort, he was the last one to fight and reversed the situation, which can be regarded as saving Uncle.

    Xu An continued: "As for the general, my brother said that I have a good brain and will have a great future in the future. I told him that I am from Jin, not from Yan. To encourage me, my brother said,  General Jin, you are also from a barbarian family. You are not from Yan, but you can still take the position of general and become the uncle's right-hand man. He said that under our uncle's rule, there is no distinction between education and education. As long as you are willing to serve and be loyal to your uncle,  It¡¯s bound to come out on top.¡±

    Jin Shuke looked at Xu An, but said nothing.

    Xu An lowered his head slowly.

    for a long time,

    Alchemy is ridiculous,

    He thought of when he was guarding the city gate.

    At that time, he was not very good at speaking Xiayu, and he often made mistakes in idioms, which often caused jokes;

    but,

    He is still very good at talking.

    He gained his uncle's appreciation by virtue of his military exploits and rose to the top step by step.

    But if there is no recommendation from the sword master back then,

    He has no chance to make meritorious service at all.

    "What is your name?"

    "If you go back to the general, the younger one is called Xu An."

    "Are you literate?" Jin Shuke asked.

    Xu An nodded and said; "Literacy, I went to private schools for several years when I was young."

    "How about riding a horse?"

    "meeting!"

    "Success, let me tell you a long time, just tell me what I said, tomorrow, go and be a personal guard outside my tent."

    "Thank you, General, for your support!"

    Xu An solemnly knelt down and kowtowed three times. This is a solemn etiquette.

    At this time, the eyes from all around gradually increased.

    Jin Shu raised his head, glanced around, and said loudly:

    "Uncle, it doesn't matter where you are from, as long as you are willing to work hard, as long as you have the ability, uncle doesn't care about your background, rewards and punishments are clear!

    I,

    Alchemy can,

    A savage,

    Being able to sit in this position is the best proof!

    I can have today,

    In the future, you will also be able to have it, to be able to fight with Uncle, and to be dependent on life and death. This is the blessing that us Qiu Basan has cultivated all his life!  "

    After speaking,

    Jin Shu can ride away, and he still has military information to report.

    After Dejin Shuke and his personal guards left,

    Many people came up to congratulate Xu An.

    After dealing with it,

    Xu An breathed a sigh of relief, feeling like he was dreaming.

    He turned around,

    Looking at Guo Dong who was still leaning against the fence, he was still stroking the handle of the knife, intoxicated.

    Xu An said;

    "You just shouted when you saw General Jin coming."

    Guo Dong woke up from the intoxication, froze for a moment, then looked at Xu An, smiled softly,

    road;

    "hold head high."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is another chapter around one in the morning, don't panic.

 Text Chapter 371: Wang Qi

    "Today, why are you here to deliver the food?"

    Xue San, who was sitting on the cabinet at the entrance of the tent, asked while shaking his three legs.

    Gou Moli held a meal in his hand,

    laughed;

    "Isn't there nothing to do here? Come and have a chat with him, untie and untie him, the third master has worked hard."

    Qu Peiluo was detained by the Xue Sanzhuan Division.

    It is not safe to hand it over to others;

    Ah Ming is too tired and lazy;

    It's too wasteful for Juggernaut to come to see people;

    Siniang is reluctant to see people;

    Fan Li looked at him, afraid that he would be seen to death.

    After all the calculations, only Xue San is suitable for this job. He is here looking at Qu Peiluo. Even if Qu Peiluo wants to use any tricks, it will be useless.  The depressing situation of an inexplicable escape.

    "You're welcome." Xue San shook his head, "We don't have to be too polite, the Lord doesn't like it."

    People's face is earned by themselves.

    In the battle on Qingtan, from the layout to breaking the game, a series of smooth and smooth operations finally enabled the Yan army to win a great victory at a very small cost. This is all thanks to Gou Moli.

    It is an eternal truth that you can expect as much respect as you have ability.

    Gou Moli nodded, stretched out his hand, twitched his mouth lightly, and said, "No, it's already being changed."

    Xue Sandao: "Go and see your defeated generals, and reap happiness?"

    Gou Moli said: "Yes, double the happiness."

    "Success, you go to enlighten him, he is still useful."

    "That's not true, but you still have to be careful. This kid is young, but he is also young. In fact, he is easy to breed tigers."

    Xue San didn't take it seriously and said: "Even you and us can afford it, let alone him?"

    "Tsk, that makes sense."

    "go in."

    "good."

    Gou Moli went into the tent with the food.

    Inside the tent, Qu Peiluo was tied to his ankles and sat on the ground.

    Gou Moli put down the meal,

    vegetable,

    Good.

    Braised beef with bamboo shoots, stir-fried anchovies, mutton soup, the staple food is two buns.

    With the soldiers of Chu looting everywhere and offering sacrifices, military supplies are naturally not a problem.

    During the war in Chu State, the life of the people here is extremely difficult, but no matter how difficult it is, the two devils can also knock out food for you, let alone the big family or the nobles, it will never really be difficult for them to overcome the difficulties together  .

    Qu Peiluo is not hypocritical,

    Since he is not dead,

    Then you should eat and drink.

    Seeing him eat happily,

    Sitting next to him, Gou Moli reached out and took out two mints from his pocket, and put them in his mouth.

    Uncle Zheng does not smoke the cigarettes he smokes;

    In his view, tobacco is a vice just like smoking;

    But for the mints, he actually asked for some from the blind man, which was the same type as the ones in Uncle Zheng's cigarette case.

    Qu Peiluo ate half of it, took a rest, and looked at Gou Moli. He could feel that the person who delivered the food today was unusual.

    because,

    he is ugly;

    The scar on his face was too conspicuous.

    Gou Moli nodded and said: "Yes, if you can eat, you'll be fine. In this world, no matter how difficult or painful, as long as you are willing to eat, you can get over it."

    "who are you?"

    "Just like you."

    "same as me?"

    "Well, it's the same as your father."

    "" Qu Peiluo.

    "I joined forces with your father, and then lost to one person."

    Qu Peiluo's eyes were fixed, and then, a little funny, he said:

    "He actually put you by his side?"

    Obviously, Young Master Qu had guessed Gou Moli's identity.

    "Huh"

    Gou Moli breathed a sigh of relief,

    road:

    "What's so strange?"

    Qu Peiluo nodded and said, "I really admire him a little bit."

    Stationed at Xueguan, but kept the Savage King by his side;

    What a boldness this is. Qu Peiluo thought it was impossible for him to judge others by himself.

    "Hehe." Gou Moli reached out to pick up the chopsticks, and took out a?It will be so coincidental.  "

    "The Lord said so."

    "Forget it, let's take one step at a time, make a compromise, let's not be too steady, and don't take care of it at all.

    ? While heading north, stop, after stopping, continue to fight north, stop and see.

    most,

    Sensing the arrival of the army of the prince in the north, and then responding to charge together, the danger is the least, and the picture effect is the best.  "

    Having said that,

    Uncle Zheng stretched out his hand and patted his forehead,

    said with emotion;

    "So, the more exquisite the picture is, the better it is designed."

    Outside Zhennan Pass,

    The Yan army surged like a black tide,

    ?Looking south, south, and south again, as if no one else was there.

    In Zhennan Pass and the army villages on both sides, the Chu army did not have a military order and did not dare to fight, so they could only choose to watch.

    This is not the first time that the Yan army has acted like this. When they went south to attack Qian in the past, they used this posture to bypass the triple defense of the three important towns of Qian.

    At that time,

    Behind the Yan army is Dayan's Yinlang County;

    What was left this time was Jindong, which was almost in ruins.

    Nian Yao sat on the tower of Zhennanguan,

    in a daze,

    Completely ignore the dark clouds visible to the naked eye that appear on the ground.

    Below its face,

    Kneeling a group of generals,

    Their foreheads were bleeding,

    Ask the general to send troops to stop the Yan army.

    Nian Yao turned a blind eye and continued to be dazed

    A person wearing a gilt armor, riding a brave, galloping under the protection of the personal guards, beside him is an endless torrent of black cavalry rolling as far as the eye can see.

    Wang Qi went south,

    ? marks the second phase of the Battle of Chu,

    ? The curtain has officially kicked off!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 372: Lord, Save Me

    To the east of the moon stop is a tributary of the Weihe River. There were some boats parked there, but these boats are being burned at this time. On the other side of the river, the people of Chu are waving flags;

    On the other side of the river bank, a group of knights were stationed here, looking at the flames on the ships, their expressions were the same, extremely indifferent.

    Liang Cheng stood at the forefront of the army on horseback. The armor on his body was damaged in many places, but fortunately he was a zombie. Even if the defense of the armor was broken, his physical defense was also amazing. In addition to fighting on the battlefield, he was suddenly  Being hit by a knife or an arrow by the ground can be regarded as a big deal, basically you won't give the opponent a second chance or allow yourself to get a second arrow;

    Anyway, he is not his own master, and he can be hit by a trebuchet in a rainy day while riding a horse all the way.

    Therefore, although Liang Cheng was injured, it was not a big problem.

    The ones on the other side of the river who were burning the boats were the cavalry of the Royal Imperial Army led by Xiong Tingshan. There were not many of them, only six or seven thousand when they came.

    And in the south direction, a huge Chu army camp had already been erected, and the flag of the Dugu family fluttered in the wind along with the Huofeng flag.

    This is an extremely huge pressure, but Liang Cheng is not worried about it.

    ? My master is not here,

    To a certain extent, it is also a kind of unbinding.

    Although most of the time, the master will not interfere with his own command and completely delegate power to himself, but when making decisions by himself, he still has to take the master's feelings into consideration.

    For example, will it make the Lord feel aggrieved?

    For example, whether it conforms to the Lord's aesthetics.

    But the real battlefield, in fact, can't tolerate these things that are there or not. In essence, it is still possible to preserve yourself as much as possible while consuming the enemy to the greatest extent.

    When the troops were divided, Liang Cheng only had four thousand riders. After so many days, there are still more than three thousand riders left.

    The loss is actually not that big, but the effect he has had is extremely considerable.

    "General, the boat is gone."

    Zhao Qi, who was beside Liang Cheng, spoke.

    It was he who revealed the news from his girlfriend to Uncle Zheng, and helped Liang Cheng take down the Chu people's racecourse. After that, he has been by Liang Cheng's side.

    The head of the swimming song class looks like a woman, but her riding and archery skills are really good. At the same time, she is also very lucky. Without special care, she has been able to follow the team without dying in battle. Even,  There wasn't even a single wound on his body.

    Liang Cheng thinks,

    This kind of luck on the battlefield, my master will definitely be envious to cry.

    "If it's gone, it's gone. It's useless."

    Liang Cheng looked very calm.

    Zhao Qi asked again: "Then General, what should we do next, where should go?"

    Liang Cheng stretched out his hand and pointed to the Chu cavalry on the other side.

    road;

    "This, you should ask them."

    On the other side of the river, Xiong Tingshan held a water bag in his hand and drank water from time to time. Since he was assigned to Wutong County by his father more than ten years ago, he has developed a habit of drinking water and taking a day's amount of water when eating.  , a one-time solution.

    Eating not only means trouble, but also means negligence of precautions.

    This is the experience he gained from fighting with the Shanyue people in the mountains and forests in those years.

    He felt that he was already the most orthodox hunter in the forest. If he took off his armor and the python robe that belonged to the prince, and painted some mud on his face, he would be able to take his wife and children freely in the forest without hindrance.  ;

    But since facing the Yan army on the other side of the river,

    To be precise,

    He is the chief general of the Yan army,

    He suddenly discovered,

    In this world, there are actually more experienced prey than myself.

    If the other party is really the prey.

    From according to Yangcheng, he led his troops to gallop here. Even though there was news from the rear that according to Yangcheng was besieged by a Yan army, he did not retreat after receiving the order and continued to head north.

    The purpose is to regain Jingcheng and reopen the grain road.

    He succeeded, and Jingcheng was quickly regained, because the Yan generals on the opposite side had no intention of defending it at all.

    and,

    It is not Jingcheng that I recovered,

    The city walls were demolished,

    The house was burned down,

    ? In the past, the bustling dock city, now, onlyYao is different,

    He is a slave,

    How dare he hang his head in such a sullen manner without even uttering a cry?

    In Tian Wujing's gaze, there was some thought, but no worry at all.

    The soldiers are strong and the horses are strong, on their side;

    As long as I occupy this one,

    So,

    No matter what plans or calculations Chu people have,

    It's nothing more than seeking the most cost-effective compromise under the declining situation.

    My lord,

    I don't want to guess what you are planning.

    because,

    You will not know,

    What exactly does the king want to do.

    At this time, a group of cavalry passed through the outer defense and came under the king's flag.

    It was Liang Cheng who came.

    Xiong Tingshan crossed the river,

    Liang Cheng did not choose to strike halfway,

    Because there is no need for that anymore.

    The game of peek-a-boo is over, next, the child is naughty and disobedient, it's time to spank.

    Although the Lord is not here,

    However, Liang Cheng was still trying his best to preserve some future family background for his master, so after contacting Li Fusheng's department, Liang Cheng immediately rushed to the king's banner in person.

    King Jingnan recognized Liang Cheng,

    Before Liang Cheng could pay homage to him,

    King Jingnan asked directly;

    "Where is Zheng Fan?"

    "My lord, after my uncle took Jingcheng and burned the granary, he left the last general and his army here to hold the Chu people's food road hostage. In order to attract the attention of the Chu people, the uncle provided a cover for the prince's army going south, and personally led the army to continue.  Take a boat and go south along the Wei River to Jingji in Chu."

    Tian Wujing heard the words,

    Slightly nodded.

    It is undeniable that although every time Zheng Fan is asked to do something, he looks very reluctant, but once he really does it, he will always surprise you.

    Tian Wujing said:

    "Decree that the rest of the ministries will act according to the original plan. The Jingnan Army Headquarters will immediately leave Shanggu County and go south with the king."

    After the military order was delivered,

    King Jingnan casually grabbed a few handfuls of Pixiu's mane and asked:

    "Did Zheng Fan leave any message for this king?"

    Liang Cheng hesitated for a moment,

    at last,

    Nod,

    Because, the Lord did leave him a sentence, but Liang Cheng really didn't want to repeat it, but since Tian Wujing asked, he could only say;

    "If you go back to the prince, yes."

    "explain."

    Liang Cheng took a deep breath,

    road:

    "My lord, save me!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 373 Under the King's Banner, Bingfeng Points!

    "Woo woo woo!!!!!!!"

    The horn sounded.

    A row of soldiers of the Chu Army quickly lined up, with a chilling spirit filling the field.

    Fifty miles south of the Weihe River, Dugu Mu, dressed in military uniform, boarded the Huanggu county seat.

    Huanggu County is just a small county town, the city wall is too short, and the city pool is too small. In fact, in a country, except for the frontier area, the domestic area is really suitable for the kind of strong city that can be defended by the city.  many.

    Because there is no such demand, so gradually there will be no need for it.

    At this time, in this area, the Dugu family's 100,000 private soldiers stood here, and there were also private soldiers sent by other nobles in the second batch, totaling more than 100,000.

    The private army of the great Chu nobles consumed a batch outside the Zhennan Pass. Right now, this is the second batch.

    There was an episode in the middle, that is, Qu's second batch of Qingluan Army was defeated by Uncle Zheng.

    so,

    Strictly speaking, the 200,000 nominal "Chu Army" headed by Dugu Mu is already the last wave of family foundation that the nobles of the Great Chu can contribute to.

    ?After the last wave, it doesn¡¯t mean that there are no more. Yes, there must be. After all, although it is to destroy the family to relieve difficulties, there will definitely be some left to live on purpose. This is easy to understand.

    But after the first batch and the second batch, it is undeniable that the skeletons of the noble private army have actually been contributed.

    The army, especially the army in the era of cold weapons, is actually very particular about generational differences in its shaping and training. Bringing the old to the new will cause the combat effectiveness to decline for a period of time, and a major change of blood will often cause an army to completely change.  .

    Look at the Qingluan Army led by Qu Tiannan back then. On the bank of the Wangjiang River, they repelled the First Prince's landing.  A large number of troops were involved to besiege.

    And this second batch of Qingluan Army is obviously much easier to fight, a night battle, a reckless meal, even directly wiped out the army in the middle.

    It can only be said that the strength of this newly formed Qingluan Army is far greater than that of the old Qingluan Army.

    Dugu Mu looked at the soldiers everywhere, and to be honest, he didn't have the "spirited spirit" that only young generals would have.

    He is the head of Dugu's old family. When he was young, he was also trained in the army. Although he has not gone out to fight in person in recent years, his knowledge and background are still there.

    Dugu Nian, one of Nian Yao's current generals, was trained by Dugu Mu himself.

    Therefore, Dugu Mu's mood was particularly heavy.

    In the hands of Nian Yao, the real elite frontier army of Dachu can only rely on the city gates to defend against the iron cavalry of Yan State;

    Although he now claims to have 200,000 soldiers under his command, his real combat strength is actually uneven. Moreover, what he will face is the elite cavalry led by the Nanhou of Dayan who has been preparing for a long time.

    This battle,

    It's hard to beat,

    It is a battle with very little hope, but we have to bite the bullet and fight.

    As for why we chose to build a village in Huanggu County, which is so far away from the bank of the Weihe River, instead of taking the Weihe River as the boundary, it is because the Weihe River is very wide, wide and long, but there are too many places suitable for it to be used as a ferry.  , it really is, is too docile.

    Relying on the Weihe River to build a stronghold seems safe, but in fact it puts itself and the whole army on the edge of a cliff.

    The Yan army can cross the river from other places, and then outflank the Chu army. Once the Chu army is defeated, there is nowhere to escape.

    Now, the only hope is to use Huanggu County as a node for the temporary organization of resistance. They no longer want to rely on their own strength to defeat the oncoming Yan army, but to hold on for a while to get more chances for a turnaround.

    "Military appearance, clean up." The swordmaker appeared behind Dugu Mu and praised.

    "You should be clear that the more gorgeous the sword, the better." Dugu Mu said.

    The swordmaker nodded, and said: "The Yan army led by Uncle Pingye from Yan"

    "I have asked that old man Zhao Wentong to lead five thousand cavalry and 20,000 pawns to watch, just to watch, not to take the initiative to attack. The old man took this job, but he was very happy."

    ? On the occasion of the battle, 20,000 infantry are nothing to stabilize the rear, but the deployment of 5,000 cavalry is definitely a big deal for the Chu army, which is already at an absolute disadvantage in cavalry.

    but,

    no way,

    Don't use the established cavalry, Dugu Mu is worried that Zhao Wentong's old DongBob?  "

    Immediately,

    Dugu Mu immediately shook his head again.

    It won't be, it won't be,

    Anyway,

    It's not like this to save a person he values, even if it is his chosen heir.

    That¡­¡­

    Dugu Mu suddenly felt his heart twitch,

    Could it be?

    Of the two armies, the one going east is led by Luo Ling. His goal is to bypass the Chu army in Huanggu County and directly meet the Yan army behind it, that is, Hirano Bobu.  .

    Liang Cheng is also in this one.

    But what Liang Cheng saw was that King Jingnan himself was not in this part.

    In Liang Cheng's view,

    Is there anything more important to King Jingnan than to "save" his master himself?

    If there is,

    What would it be?

    King Jingnan's Wang Banner is in the West Route Army.

    After most of them had bypassed the area of ??the garrison camp in Huanggu County, it was confirmed that the Chu army inside was not attached.

    Under the banner of the king,

    Many messengers rode their horses to the various departments of the West Route Army to pass on the new military orders issued by King Jingnan.

    The commands are consistent,

    All ministries were immediately transferred to the south,

    People don't stop,

    Bing Feng pointed,

    Yingdu!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 374: Nanhou Fenghua (1)

    Xiaochenzhuang is a Huangzhuang near Gyeonggi. On this day, the neighbor of Xiaochenzhuang's uncle's house, the son of the godson under the eunuch's steward, Zhou Fu, the little steward, took a group of Zhuang Ding to pull out the grain in the cellar.  Load the car and send it to Beijing.

    Zhou Fu is not young anymore, his godson is only sixteen this year, but he is already forty-three, so this is also the reason why the eunuch in charge can be his godson.

    How hard would the eunuch in charge recognize Zhou Fu, an old gangster, as his godson?

    However, Zhou Fu is actually one of the talkers in Xiaochenzhuang, a small local yamenletting Xiaochenzhuang be regarded as a yamen, there must be a group of people at the top who are making connections and occupying the latrines.  Shit, they are indispensable, but they are also indispensable to actually do things.

    For those who don't really do things, they can't pay the jobs at the top, let alone their own oil and water.

    In fact, starting seven or eight years ago, Zhou Fu had already held this position in Xiaochenzhuang. However, the Huangzhuangzi near Gyeonggi was nominally managed by the Ministry of Internal Affairs in the early years, but in fact it was managed by the second prince.  The head of the family village is also a member of the second prince.

    Then, three years ago, Zhou Fu competed with another steward for the position of "confidant". The superior, of course, was the eunuch in charge who obeyed the second prince, and what they were fighting for was the position of "godson".

    Zhou Fu and his competitor Ma Quan'er used money to make money together, and wanted to get close to the eunuch. As a result, something happened to Ma Quan'er's house, and his wife was caught stealing a man.  Everyone in Dezhuangzi knows it.

    The eunuch in charge has nothing to do with his crotch. Although he also has an outside room, he can only use Mr. Jiao to live his addiction. In that respect, he has always had a low self-esteem.  Promote him to the real manager of Xiaochenzhuang.

    Zhou Fu always believed that Ma Quan'er should have done it on purpose.

    Because Ma Quan's daughter-in-law, with a big waist, a round face, a black buck teeth, is nicknamed Sai Wild Boar, just like this, can she still steal someone?

    But no matter what,

    Ma Quaner won.

    For the first time, Zhou Fu, who has spent his whole life in Zhuangzi, deeply touched the depth of "struggle for power";

    Later, Ma Quan'er began to suppress Zhou Fu's side, deliberately bullying the people around Zhou Fu, as if he wanted to vent all the losses suffered by "Sai Wild Boar".

    It's just that not long after, the first emperor passed away, and the chaos among the princes began, and the second prince began to privately stockpile weapons in the Huangzhuang.

    But before the incident started, the forbidden army rushed in, and the eunuch in charge was arrested, as was Ma Quan'er, and Sai Yezhu and Ma Quan'er's son and daughter were also arrested as prisoners.

    ? If you are involved in a major treason case, the starting price is to implicate the whole family.

    Zhou Fu remembered the day Ma Quaner was arrested,

    He saw himself kneeling behind a crowd of imperial guards,

    Ma Quan'er shouted:

    "Zhou Fuer, Zhou Fuer, I died for you, for you!"

    No,

    Just to die for myself.

    Because Zhou Fu knew that even if he had competed with Ma Quan'er and became the chief steward under the eunuch in charge, when the superior asked you to store weapons privately in the village, would you object?  Do you dare to object?

    Ma Quan'er's family was interrogated and beheaded.

    those days,

    Following the failure of the princes' uprisings one by one,

    The number of congren who were killed can be described as vast.

    However, Zhou Fu heard that none of the princes died, and now they are imprisoned in the palace, and they can only have children, and keep giving birth.

    For Zhou Fu, no, to be precise, for every ordinary person, it can be said to be the life of a god!

    The common people don't know what it means to be depressed and unwilling, and they don't know what it means to be unable to display their ambitions;

    It is not easy for them to face the loess and their backs to the sky every day, or push the cart to do work to earn the ration money of the whole family. It is really hard to understand that those princes and princes are imprisoned in the exquisite palace.  How difficult is it to live with the same food and many women waiting for you!

    After Zhou Fu drank a little drunk,

    Slapped the mother-in-law who blocked her,

    Not festival or year,

    I took out some yellow paper from the cabinet, set up a brazier, and started burning the paper.

    Burned for Ma Quan'er,

    Burned for the wild boar,

    Burn it to Ma Quan'er's children who would run to his father to beg for mercy when they were being bullied by him.

    The rebellious princes are not dead, the books in the city?It is a dry country.

    The country of Yan is because it has been fighting with the barbarians for too long, and was even once herded by the barbarians under the city of Yanjing;

    Ganren In order to prevent the Yan people from going south, Ganren forcibly diverted the Qianjiang River, and forcibly dug a Bianhe River north of Shangjing.

    Compared with the capital city of Jin State and Ying Capital of Chu State, they do not place so much emphasis on pure military defense.

    In the romance of the Chu people, there is actually a strong self-confidence.

    They built a number of places of interest outside Yingdu, but they didn't bother to build its city walls, because the Chu people felt that there was no need for the brilliant Chu.

    However,

    this time,

    Yan Jun is here.

    It came very quickly and very suddenly, skipping the defense lines set up by the Chu people in the north, and marched so abruptly that they almost ignored the slightest retreat, and arrived outside Yingdu.

    When the black armor that Dayan's iron cavalry was accustomed to appeared outside the city of Yingdu, and when the people of Yingdu saw the black dragon flags waving in stretches, no matter whether they were the common people or the dignitaries, they all had the feeling that they were dreaming.

    Dream,

    Wake up soon,

    Waking up is not alone,

    No matter how romantic Chu people are, they can no longer create a lonely atmosphere at this time.

    is panic,

    All the beauty was torn apart, and Bing Feng flicked away the panic of the thick rouge on his face.

    King Jingnan rode a Pixiu,

    Come to the front of the army.

    Many people think that pre-military training is a form of formalism. This is because the speaker is not worthy of virtue.

    The speeches of the Savage King, the speeches of Uncle Zheng,

    Often it can make the soldiers scream and forget the fear of life and death.

    And King Jingnan,

    In the hearts of Jingnan soldiers,

    He is God!

    At that time,

    Dayan only has the Zhenbei Army!

    It's him,

    ?With the rise of the Jingnan Army,

    Now,

    The towns of the Zhenbei Army can only cooperate with the Jingnan Army.

    Tian Wujing doesn't like to talk too much, so many times, he silently draws out his knives and is the first to charge.

    This time, his eyes swept across the Jingnan Army boys in front of him,

    asked calmly:

    "Are you tired or not?"

    Speaking is very calm.

    But under the blessing of the Qi and blood of Tian Wujing's third-rank peak martial artist, it sounded like thunder.

    All the soldiers drew out their sabers and lashed at their armor,

    Call in unison:

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    It is inevitable for a long-distance march to be exhausted.

    But they used this momentum at this time to tell their prince,

    They can still fight,

    Dare to fight!

    Tian Wujing said:

    "My lord, I'm tired."

    In an instant, all horses fell silent.

    The soldiers couldn't believe that their king would be tired.

    But these words were said by Wang himself.

    An invincible king, a totem in the army, unexpectedly said in front of thousands of troops that he was tired.

    Pixiu turns around,

    Facing south,

    There,

    The Chu army is forming an array,

    Farther away,

    You can already vaguely see the towering city walls of Yingdu, which are layer upon layer, but basically do not have much defensive value.

    Tian Wujing turned his back to his subordinate Erlang, and turned his back to the cavalry of the Jingnan Army created by himself.

    He lightly patted the head of Pixiu under his crotch,

    Pixiu opened his mouth,

    Kun spitting out,

    Circling in the air, finally fell into the hands of Tian Wujing.

    Tian Wujing tilted his Kun,

    road:

    "Crush into Chudu, grab the dragon chair, and let the king rest."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Shangxian Qitian for becoming the 149th leader of "Magic Landing"!

    Don't wait tonight, I have to think about the following plot, I don't know if there will be more, so say good night first.

 Let me talk about some inner thoughts and future plots

    "The Devil Comes" is almost three million words long.

    According to the length of Long's previous works, when this word count is reached, the ending can actually be considered.

    However, the real climax of "The Devil Comes" has not yet arrived, and there are still many things I want to write that have not been written.

    Therefore, it doesn¡¯t make sense if the number of words is not the number of words, and I don¡¯t say how long it will take to write.

    Many readers are willing to follow the dragon's book because they believe in the steadfastness of the dragon.

    But now there is a problem. It has been a full year since the book "Magic Lin" was published. Except for some special circumstances, Long is still continuing the tradition of updating every day.  Moreover, the word count and writing difficulty of this updated book are actually much higher than those of the previous "Late Night Bookstore".

    Just like a football player will have an offseason to recover after a season, Long, who has no statutory holidays and writes for a year, will inevitably suffer mentally and physically. I can clearly feel the continuous impact of this problem now.  After prolonged exhaustion, stress builds up.

    This can only be adjusted by the dragon himself. When I say this, I don¡¯t mean to complain about suffering or show pity. Since I eat this bowl of rice, I have to bear the weight of the bowl. If you want to make a living in all walks of life, no one is simple.  No, there is no need to be hypocritical.

    Speaking of this, I just want to give everyone a vaccination in advance and apologize. If in the future, when the energy and state really can't support myself to write a satisfactory chapter and I can only take time off, please understand.

    In fact, water is really good water. I have been writing books for so many years, how could I not know about hydrology.

    I would not say that there is not a single chapter in "The Devil Comes", how is this possible, isn't it?

    Sometimes, when you are tired and tired, you will inevitably want to finish this chapter quickly so that you can take a bath and sleep. It is human nature, but sometimes it is not suitable to go to the water, and when some plots are written, there is no way to perfuse them.

    At the beginning of writing "The Devil Comes", in fact, my editor-in-chief disagreed, but I still insisted on writing it.

    Leaving aside other factors, in "The Devil's Landing", you can enjoy your youth, show off your skills, and write other types of books. There is not such a high degree of freedom, and it is not so cheap to test your own skills.  Let yourself break through and try to grow, so as to improve your writing ability.

    Therefore, "Magic Landing" was not aimed at performance and commercialization, that is, income. When I first wrote it, I knew in my heart that the performance would decline.

    How to write can sell well, how to write better grades, and how to write to have a larger audience. In fact, Long understands and is good at it, but how to put it, you have to be as hypocritical as Uncle Zheng. This is the value of Zheng Fan and the devil kings.  It's also my current state of mind.

    On the basis of satisfying the material living conditions as much as possible, let's take care of our own happiness as much as possible.

    Well,

    In fact, the subscription data of "Magic Landing" is not high, and the average subscription is high, and it is not high, but the external results seem to be quite high, because people who don't like this book will be really dissatisfied.  I like it, and those who like it and read it here will like it very much, that is, the readers of our book are more enthusiastic.

    I have always been very grateful for everyone¡¯s enthusiasm. I have said it many times. When I am self-willed, there are a group of people supporting me. This is really a great encouragement. When an author has confidence, when he creates,  Only then is there more weather.

    ?Writing this book, I am really tired, but I am really happy, so I always feel that I am very happy. It is really a great happiness to be able to go to work with a happy attitude.

    Recently, the plot has progressed a bit slowly,

    It's like driving. There is a fork in the road ahead. You have to slow down, look at the signs, and weigh which way to go.

    Everyone can discuss the guessing of the plot, but it¡¯s better not to attack each other. For me, you who are chasing the book now are the cutest people. Well, everyone should continue to be cute.

    I can only say that I will try my best to give you a more acceptable plot direction. In fact, I am the first reader of my book. Like Jingfen, I write the book one and read the other.  If he is not satisfied, the latter will go up and fight.

    Well, so, on this point, everyone can rest assured.

    Then specific to the details of the plot,

    I am not a professional history writer, nor am I a military writer. I I come from a background in ghost story writing.

    Therefore, if the common sense of details is wrong, you can correct me and I will change it, but please be more tolerant. After all, this is an overhead background, and there are demons, qi refiners, and demon kings, so it is not the same as a  Pure ancient historical background, hahaha, some mistakes can be put off, forkwaist.

    As for me, I try to write as much as possible.

    For example, I saw a reader say, just like this, tens of thousands of cavalry directly hit the capital city, what about playing?

    how to say,

    In many cases, the real events in history are more storytelling than the stories written by others. You make up stories and talk about logic, but in reality, many times, you just don¡¯t talk about logic with you

    Just like the use of troops this time,

    There is a passage in real history:

    "Historical Records. Biography of Fan Sui and Cai Ze": There are thousands of miles of Chu, with millions of halberds, and Bai Qi leads tens of thousands of troops to fight against Chu. In the first battle, he raised Yan and Ying to burn Yiling, and then fought in the south and merged with Shuhan.

    How to say?

    In fact, there are many battle cases in Molin, which have shadows in history. I wrote this in a less fantasy direction. The battle cases in reality are even more fantasy

    "The Devil Comes" is actually mainly about people's stories, the dynasty's struggle for hegemony, and the Great Yan War.  smell.

    to be honest,

    This is just a world and characters imagined by a fat man at home. Thank you for your willingness to come and take a look together.

    Well,

    That's all for now,

    For the rest of the road, let's continue to walk happily together.

    After reading this chapter of testimonials, you can refresh the bookshelf, because I will also post the next chapter together. I have learned how to behave now. It is not good to just post testimonials without updating.

    So before I want to write a testimonial in the future, I will update and write the next chapter first.

    There will be a second update in the evening, but it will be later, so you don¡¯t have to wait, because two younger relatives come to my house in the evening. I am a brother-in-law, and I have to take them to have a meal.

    at last,

    Don't panic,

    Refresh the bookshelf!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 375: Nanhou Fenghua (2)

    There is a Star Observation Tower in Yingdu, which was built 180 years ago. It was designed by the ancestors of the Jing family and took ten years to complete.

    The reason why it has been built for so long is not that the project is too large and complicated, because the initial construction was to celebrate the 70th birthday of the former empress dowager, who is now called empress dowager Ciming by Chu officials, and the estimated construction period is two years.

    ?One month before the completion of the project, the Empress Dowager Ciming passed away, and the Star Observation Building was considered bad luck. Gazing at the stars and seeing the secrets of the sky with human eyes was considered a taboo of God.

    Eight years after the suspension of work, the new emperor ascended the throne, and then ordered to resume work on the Zhaixing Building, and it was finally completed.

    Today, the Guanxing Building is considered one of the landmark buildings in Yingdu. Because of its towering towering height, when the Jing family designed it in the early days, it chose the original city wall as the site, and integrated the lower end of the building with the city wall to form a whole.  The image of the dragon veins in Yingdu believes that the location of the star observation building is exactly where the dragon veins and longan are.

    ?Looking at the stars with longan means that the descendants of Xiong's royal family, and also refers to the future emperors. Their eyes are like torches, and their holes are like candles. Under the stars, everything can enter their eyes.

    This building naturally has a very high artistic value, but at the same time, its existence is equivalent to a forcible dig in the old city wall system of Yingdu.

    However, this is nothing.

    ?The Jingcheng that Uncle Zheng conquered back then was actually similar to this, and Yingdu was just an enlarged version.

    During the Taiping period, this place was naturally a palace of art and romance, but once it encountered soldiers from foreign enemies, it would be too flashy.

    It's a pity that although Uncle Zheng entered Chu and snatched the princess, he has never been to Yingdu.

    It is inevitable to say with emotion:

    "A spectacle misleads the country."

    Therefore, it is no wonder that the Yan people are called Yan barbarians by the Gan and Chu countries, because the Yan people really do not appreciate this kind of romance.

    When the first emperor of Yan State was in power, he favored alchemists;

    After Ji Runhao succeeded to the throne, he carried out a large-scale suppression campaign. Buddhist halls, Taoist temples, and other places of various sects were seized and converted into offices of government offices. The prince's mansion was also rebuilt on the original site of the former Taoist temple.

    The sand and dust from the desert, the leaping horseshoes in the land of the Jin Dynasty, the cold and dense battlements on the three sides of the dry land, there is not such a long period of time and peace, and there are not so many winds, flowers, snows and moons, so it is naturally difficult to nourish the literary and artistic feelings that belong to the Yan people  .

    The most typical example is that among the princes of Emperor Yan, the third prince who is the only "died" today, was the seed of Dayan's "culture" in his early years.

    and,

    The first to be abandoned,

    is often considered the least important

    at this time,

    On the stargazing tower, there are two people standing.

    One person, surnamed Jing, first name Wenxuan.

    One person, surnamed Zhao, named Yuelin.

    The Star Observatory, as the name suggests,

    Those who can raise their heads and do nothing to watch the sky,

    Only nobles;

    Guishou is facing the loess and its back is facing the sky. Where did the leisure come from?

    In this building, non-high-ranking officials are not allowed to go to the top.

    Jing Mingxuan and Zhaoyuelin, their surnames predestined their nobility, unlike Jing Renli's collateral children who had to go to the army to survive, these two were the core children of the family, and they were both in the imperial court.  To be an official.

    In Zhao Yuelin's hand, he was still holding a book with the cover of "Zheng Zi's Art of War".

    Jing Mingxuan smiled and said, "Know yourself and the enemy?"

    Zhao Yuelin said, "Unexpectedly, you also read this book."

    ? Know yourself and know the enemy, and you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles; ¡ª¡ª "Zheng Zi, Mou Gong"

    The Jing family is mainly a civil servant, and is noble. Although the fief is large, it does not raise private soldiers.

    "I read it. At the beginning, I was a little disdainful of that Yan Guoping who called himself Zheng Zi. After reading it, I really benefited a lot."

    "Grandpa said that anyone who feels that reading this book has benefited a lot is an idiot."

    Zhao Yuelin's grandfather, Zhao Wentong, is now leading the army with the Patriarch of the Dugu family. Moreover, Zhao Wentong is also playing chess with Uncle Zheng, the author of "Zheng Zi's Art of War".

    It's just that the front line and the rear are subject to news dissemination, and it is impossible to be so accessible.

    In addition, Uncle Zheng's "leapfrog" seriously disturbed a large area outside the capital, which made it impossible for military messengers to be delivered in an orderly manner as before.

    In other words, it has increased the cost of receiving external information. Originally, ordinary nobles could also get the news. This time, it may be difficult for even the great nobles to know in time. The real supreme guarantor of information.On the stone tablet is the handwriting of a sage of Chu, but at this time, he can't care less about destroying it or not.

    Normally, when Jing Mingxuan saw such atrocities, he would be so heartbroken that he couldn't breathe, and would even come up to fight Zhao Yuelin regardless of his own powerlessness.

    But now, he has no time to take care of his ancestors, because he may soon become an ancestor himself.

    Zhao Yuelin's eyes began to turn red:

    "It's normal for the common people in the city and the people in the head of Guizhou not to hear the wind; in our house, we can't hear the wind either, it's done!

    ? Phoenix Nest Internal Guard,

    Did he also become deaf or blind?

    His Yan people's army has already fought outside our capital, and everyone realized it later. Don't you think this is too absurd?

    ? Foreign enemies invaded in front of the Saji Temple,

    We have to see with our own eyes to know,

    This is called,

    what's up,

    What on earth is this called!

    The joke of slipping the world,

    It's really the biggest joke in the world!  "

    Jing Mingxuan's face was pale, and this paleness was more desperate than when he saw Yan Jun suddenly appearing outside the city.

    "Brother Yuelin, what do you mean, what do you mean"

    "Someone cut off our eyes and ears." Zhao Yuelin said again, "This is impossible for Yan people."

    Yan people can't do it,

    Who can do it?

    only¡­¡­

    Jing Mingxuan's gaze immediately shifted to the city, that place of majestic golden tiles.

    "How could it behow could it behow could it be"

    Only the Son of Heaven,

    Only that person,

    Only the inner guard of Fengchao under him,

    Only in this way can the eyes of the great nobles in Beijing be completely covered.

    quietly,

    Isolate the inside and outside.

    And this is generally a method used by ministers to the emperor, to keep the prince trapped in the "cage", and it becomes a display that is only used when offering sacrifices.

    To put it bluntly, this is what the civil servants of the Qian State said to the emperor, Yao and Shun.

    But this time,

    In Dachu,

    But the "emperor" deceived his courtiers in this way.

    "Your Majesty Why, Your Majesty, why did you do this?"

    Jing Mingxuan was in a daze, a thing called faith was rapidly collapsing, destroying his cognition of the world.

    Zhaoyue Lin laughed back angrily,

    road;

    "You ask me, how do I know? You go to the palace, go to ask the king, you go to ask."

    Zhao Yuelin suddenly panted heavily,

    As if suddenly thought of something,

    He laughed and cried while panting:

    "If the king is still here."

    "Sister, where are we going? Today, I made an appointment with the two boys from the Ding family and the Liu family to go out for an autumn walk."

    "Mother, where are we going? Are we looking for Dad? I miss Dad."

    "Stupid sister, father is in the north, and we are heading south."

    "Shut up for my mother!"

    At this moment, Mrs. Nian, who had always been amiable, swept down with an extremely serious gaze, and accompanied by her previous scolding, all the adults and children in the carriage were silenced.

    Madam Nian stretched out her hand and opened the curtain of the carriage. Outside, there were a group of imperial guards escorting their family, young and old, to the south.

    She dared not ask where she was going to the south,

    Before her husband left for the expedition, he only said that if someone came from the palace one day and asked them to leave Beijing, she must immediately take her family out of Beijing.

    She believed in her husband,

    Since he was the servant girl of the palace, he was just a slave.

    He secretly drank the leftover wine from the "Wang Ye"'s hospitality, and when he was drunk, he dared to grab her hand, saying that he would not just be a slave in the future, let her follow him, and asked her to order from that day on.

    She has always believed in that man, and believed in every word he said.

    And in another place,

    The mountains and rivers are beautiful,

    On both sides of a stone table,

    A man in a purple python robe and a bony old man were playing chess.

    ?From this hillside position, looking down, you can see a lot of soldiers and military tents, stretching endlessly.

    Meng Shou's son fell,

    Slowly said:

    "My lord, is it worth it?"

    The Regent replied:

    "In terms of thousands of years, there is no such thing as whether it is worth it or not."

    Meng Shou asked again:

    "Your Majesty, do you regret it?"

    The Prince Regent left a son,

    indifferently said;

    "Luozi no regrets." &lt;/div&gt;Looking down, you can see that there are many soldiers and military tents, stretching endlessly.

    Meng Shou's son fell,

    Slowly said:

    "My lord, is it worth it?"

    The Regent replied:

    "In terms of thousands of years, there is no such thing as whether it is worth it or not."

    Meng Shou asked again:

    "Your Majesty, do you regret it?"

    The Prince Regent left a son,

    indifferently said;

    "Luzi no regrets." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 376: Nanhou Fenghua (3)

    In the city of Yingdu, there is already a mess, but this chaos has a kind of "orderly".

    The appearance of two opposite descriptions together seems absurd, but it is indeed reality.

    However, when a country is destroyed or a dynasty collapses, it is necessary to proceed step by step.

    Great Chu, after all, is not a short-lived dynasty established hastily, and it is not the kind of chaotic world where the soldiers are strong and the horses are strong.

    Thinking back to the place where the Qian Kingdom was located, the chaotic scene where you proclaim yourself emperor today and be beheaded by your generals tomorrow has never happened in Chu.

    Although at the moment, Da Chu is in a stalemate in the north with the Yan people who have been in full swing in recent years, the situation is not very good, and even everyone has a heavy pressure in their hearts;

    After all, the land of the Three Jins has learned from others.

    However, what everyone thinks in their minds is that even if the situation is about to collapse, they have to take it step by step. Even if the Yan people really come in, they should gnaw slowly one city at a time.

    It's just like how the Great Chu kept encroaching on the territory of the surrounding mountains and small countries hundreds of years ago.

    Who would have expected,

    All of a sudden,

    The iron cavalry of the Yan people appeared outside the capital?

    ?Because they were not mentally prepared, from the head of Guizhou to the nobles in Beijing, so, after a moment of panic, they instinctively continued to follow the rules and logic of operation.

    First, the camp outside Beijing found the enemy and immediately reported it to the city gate division. The city gate division beat the city gate drum and reported to the Beijing government office.  Immediately send people into the palace and report to the Ministry of War, the Ministry of War will report to Mo Ao, Mo Ao will report to Sima, and Sima will report to Ling Yin. In Chu State, Ling Yin is equivalent to the prime minister, and finally, Ling Yin will report to the regent  Wang went to report.

    Hey,

    Don't say it,

    Outside the Yan army cavalry has arrived,

    The bureaucratic system in Yingdu in the city is still running in such an orderly manner, going up layers upon layers, you don't know whether to praise them for their stability in the face of danger or ridicule them for being so dead-headed.

    Although the Great Chu also has six departments, the minister of the Ministry of War of the Great Chu does not have much authority. The so-called six-part official system is more like seeing brother countries like this, so I have to have one, otherwise it will appear that I am behind.  In essence, the power of the imperial court was still divided up by the hereditary aristocrats.

    Therefore, the Minister of War and Sima issued an order to order the camp outside the capital to quickly prepare for defense.

    Yingdu,

    It's not easy to keep,

    But now the senior nobles who were able to fight in Yingdu are all leading the army outside. Therefore, the military order is for defense, and it is for defense when entering the city.

    The person who gave the order didn't care whether Yingdu, a big city full of romantic atmosphere, could carry out the battle of the city. He only felt at ease when he knew that the troops from outside the city would be brought in at the first time.

    However,

    After the military order was issued, the camp outside Beijing actually made soldiers and horses go out of the stronghold, and began to form formations directly outside the city against the Yan army.

    In this scene, the preconceived results are reversed. For example, Zhaoyue Lin, he thinks that it should be Sima who gave the order. He thinks that the Yan army must be exhausted after a long-distance attack. Ying is not conducive to defense and will make him feel tied, so he simply defends against the enemy.

    But in fact,

    It was because there was an order confrontation between the center and the camp outside Beijing.

    Ling Yin failed to meet the regent, but the regent's imperial decree was issued.

    ? Concise and concise:

    Yingdu is the foundation of our Great Chu Ancestral Temple, and it must be guarded to the death.

    In fact, at this time, the real high-level people who stayed in Yingdu, like Zhao Yuelin, had a premonition that something was wrong.

    Why did Yan Jun get the news when he came to his home outside the capital?

    should not,

    impossible!

    But the regent closed the palace,

    What can Ling Yin and the representatives of the great nobles who are staying in Beijing do?

    Could it be possible to call up your own tribe to attack the palace first, to see if your regent is still there?

    In the world, idiots will always be the majority, but those who can sit above ten thousand people, idiots, are really rare.

    Therefore, there are quite a few people that Ying can guess the clues, but when the Yan people came, they really came, and there was no time to calmly arrange for them and slowly investigate and hold them accountable.

    When the Yanjun knight's saber is raised,

    Under the sunlight, it reflects a terrific luster,

    This luster,

    &nbs; The regent didn't answer, but picked up the teacup beside him and took a sip.

    Meng Shou said again:

    "Cultivating history is like being a human being. The official historian put it nicely, saying that the pen of history is like a knife, but in fact, what is still sitting under the buttocks is someone else's stool."

    The Regent put down his teacup,

    road;

    "Do you know how the next Jiazi great Chu historian will write a book?"

    Meng Shou asked:

    "Also ask the king to show you."

    The Regent smiled slightly,

    road;

    "I dictate, and he transcribes."

    Meng Shou opened his mouth, smiled wryly and said:

    "That's why I don't even have a stool to sit on."

    The historian has to kneel, listen to the dictation, and transcribe.

    As a master historian since the Great Xia, Meng Shou was naturally very embarrassed by this result.

    The Prince Regent left a son,

    road:

    "Tell me, will that apprentice of yours enter Yingdu?"

    Meng Shou shook his head, dropped a son,

    road:

    "I only taught that disciple some literature, martial arts and military affairs, but I have nothing to do with him. How can I guess."

    "I think he will definitely go in."

    "I feel that my apprentice should be clear that your majesty has already made arrangements. This is, please enter the urn."

    The Regent said:

    "But he will still go in."

    "Your Majesty is so sure, could it be that he has greeted you well?" Meng Shou teased with a smile.

    But even though he was smiling, the concern in his eyes couldn't be faked.

    Most of Xiushi's life, people have lived in history books, and he is too lazy to hide his true emotions.

    The Regent picks up a pawn,

    road:

    "Just like this chessboard, even if you and I don't say a word, just look at the chess moves, you can figure out what I want to do, and I can also figure out what you want to do.

    The chess pieces will continue to fall, because"

    "Snapped."

    The Regent drops the pawn on the board,

    Spit out the next four words:

    "Everyone takes what they need. ?

 Text Chapter 377: Rivers and Lakes (Part 1)

    ,

    The imperial capital of a country is often the epitome of the country. The so-called political, economic, and cultural centers in this era, if nothing unexpected happens, start from the imperial capital and spread out in all directions, showing a decreasing trend.

    The romance and feelings belonging to the Chu people have reached their peak here.

    The word romance does not simply refer to the love between men and women. To be precise, it is just a very small branch of romance.

    Just as Chu people like to go retrograde in the wind, and the long hair deliberately left on the temples blows away with the wind, the romance that Chu people love is actually a free and easy and unrestrained attitude towards life and life.

    This is not the patent of nobles,

    Just aristocrats, you can play the most fancy;

    ? In Meng Shou's works, the magnificent Chu, the eight hundred-year-old country and country, under the romance he loves, what nourishes is actually the morale of the people that is hidden under the foundation on weekdays.

    ?Dagan founded the country for more than a hundred years,

    When Uncle Zheng went south to attack Gan,

    Didn't you also meet the commander of the general fort who opened the red tent but still had to walk up to the beacon tower?

    Didn't I also meet the old man who went upstream with a gun and his son who could have survived but still shot that arrow;

    Daqian's army and armaments performed very poorly that year, but there were still enough shining points. Some people were willing to dedicate their brilliance to this country that gave birth to them.

    Da Chu, eight hundred years, how could this be missing?

    Don't say that Da Chu is under the nobles, and they are all slaves; while the Dagan, the scholar-bureaucrat class, is prosperous.

    to be honest,

    It is nothing more than the meat eater changing his name and changing clothes of different colors, doing the same thing as sucking human blood to fatten himself.

    The first arrival of the Yan army,

    Yingdu shook.

    The high-ranking dignitaries were keenly aware of something wrong. The Great Chu Fengchao Internal Guard, who was almost able to compete with the silver armored guards of the Qian State, failed to pass this military message back to their capital in advance;

    For a moment, they vaguely guessed something, pursed their lips, and found that it was full of bitterness;

    The middle-level dignitaries immediately started to run. Whether to run or stay, how to run and how to stay, they had to negotiate a charter quickly.

    The dignitaries at the bottom began to immediately contact the dignitaries at the upper level who they usually fawn over, hoping to show themselves a way, no matter what they do, let's take along with them.

    Thanks to the fact that the Yan army came too fast, all the operations of the Great Chu Center are still in place, and it maintains its own inertia.

    ? For example, when several minor noble officials from the lower department in the Beijing Yamen were discussing in the signing room of their department that they wanted to move closer to the big nobleman,

    A small official under the department actually came in and posted the topic of the department that was supposed to be discussed today on the wall of the study room:

    Should the sweet-scented osmanthus tree on Mingfengmen's northward road be cut down?

    Several nobles and nobles, you look at me, I look at you,

    When disaster strikes,

    They were actually thinking,

    In the end, run away with the family and the family first,

    Or should I first give this sweet-scented osmanthus tree a preliminary charter?

    It can only be said that in our subconscious mind, we really lack the correct reaction when the enemy soldiers are approaching the city;

    On this point, Chu people really need to learn from Gan people.

    Since the defeat of Emperor Taizong of the Qian Kingdom in the Northern Expedition a hundred years ago, several generations of Qian people have always had a nightmare of the Yan army's iron cavalry going south from time to time. Moreover, Li Fusheng's troops leaped over the Bianhe River a few years ago, and let the Qian people review on the spot  over again;

    And Chu people are really inexperienced.

    Unlike officials and nobles who are long-term or short-sighted or panic or strong and calm,

    Yingdu,

    The "river and lake" in the imperial capital of Chu,

    Demonstrated the heroism and free and easy that belong to the people of the rivers and lakes.

    You can say they are simple minded,

    ?Because the simple-mindedness cannot be put on the stage, it is often the unanimous impression of the world in the temple;

    But now that the army of the enemy country has arrived outside your capital, if you think about it in the long run, it seems that you are really sick in your head.

    Where there are many people, there must be rivers and lakes.

    Rivers and lakes behave differently in every place.

    It is not a place name,

    More often, it is actually a habit.

    People in the Jianghu have the rules of the Jianghu, and those who follow the rules of the Jianghu are often Jianghu people.

    & n.

    And at this moment,

    The dull sound of hoofbeats came,

    The soldiers of the Yan army who were in formation at the bottom of the city gate immediately retreated,

    A stalwart figure in gilt armor riding a brave figure slowly drove out from the gate of the city,

    behind him,

    ? Two flag bearers rode their horses to carry the flag,

    On the one hand,

    It is the Dayan Black Dragon Banner,

    On the one hand,

    It is the king's banner of King Jingnan.

    for a while,

    ?The Great Chu Rebel Army, which had been agitated by Zhaoyue Forest before,

    Haven't really fought yet,

    In an instant, most of it collapsed.

    In the country of Yan,

    ?Because King Jingnan once destroyed all his families, the folk reputation was not good,

    Often used by Yandi's parents to frighten disobedient children:

    "Cry again, make trouble again, and let Lord Nanhou eat you up!"

    As everyone knows,

    ? Outside the country of Yan,

    The name of King Jingnan,

    Enough to distract the enemy troops.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It is more appropriate to write this plot in a large chapter in one go, but after checking the time, it will be published first. Don¡¯t wait at night, just get up and watch it tomorrow.

    Good night, hug everyone

 Text Chapter 378: Rivers and Lakes (Part 2)

    ,

    King Jingnan himself and his king's banner appeared,

    The rebel army also began to collapse at this time.

    People in Yan don't like King Jingnan, they just don't like him, but if you really want to go to any teahouse in Yandi to ask,

    Ask them Dayan, no, in the whole world, who is the most powerful in war?

    Basically, you will only get one answer:

    Nanhou!

    When I said this, I was still proud in my heart.

    Whatever it is,

    Nanhou is the Nanhou of our Yan people;

    Whatever it is,

    Nanhou is invincible against foreign countries!

    This kind of fear is mixed with pride, and the meaning of the former has been washed away invisibly.

    But for the people of Chu, far away, the cavalry of King Jingnan and the two armies smashed the land of Jin, and the near ones are the dead souls of the 40,000 Qingluan army under the Yupan City

    That was a heart-wrenching pain for Chu people.

    Furthermore, in the Chu people's country, apart from the war against the hundreds of tribes in Shanyue, the war friction between the Chu people's nobles, in the end, will actually pay attention to the dignity of a nobleman.

    Because of living in this "decent" country and this "decent" environment, Chu people naturally think that the world should be like this.

    peace treaty,

    tear it if you say it;

    captured soldiers,

    Kill if you say kill.

    Although Nian Yao, the general of Da Chu's generation, was born as a slave, but seeing that he was arresting the princes like chickens when he was fighting the chaos of the princes, the people of Chu still admired him.

    But even when General Nian faced that Nanhou, he could only hide in the city and be beaten passively. Just like that, he couldn't restrain the corruption of the battle situation.

    The most depressing thing is,

    With Nanhou's terrifying strength, he defeated the sword master of Jin in a one-on-one fight. With the physique of a martial artist, he did this for the first time in a hundred years.

    The blind man who has always been "ambitious" once said with emotion that if Nanhou is in one day, it is impossible for his family to rebel.

    The shadow of a tree, the name of a person.

    The Chu people in the city only knew that the Yan army was coming, but most of them didn't know that it was King Jingnan himself who led the army to go deep alone.

    Under the situation where dark clouds were pressing down on the city and it was about to be destroyed, erecting a Jingnan Wangwang banner was equivalent to the last straw that broke the camel's back.

    This group of young aspiring officials who were composed of people from the rivers and lakes and supported by the rout of the army is already considered to be one of the few courageous people in the entire Yingdu at the moment.

    but now,

    This courage,

    But because of the appearance of that figure,

    was blown away lightly.

    Still the same sentence, Yan Jun came too fast, so fast that it was too late for the huge Ying to make any effective and practical response.

    Even if the Yan army was delayed for a while after defeating the Chu army outside the city, this period of time was undoubtedly a drop in the bucket for Yingdu at this time.

    But no matter what,

    Any time,

    The timid and timid people are often the majority, but those righteous men who are passionate and generous are always indispensable.

    It is impossible for Dachu to be so bad no matter what happened for eight hundred years.

    Zhaoyue Lin smiled freely,

    Holding the knife in his right hand and the rein in his left hand, he ignored the dissuasion of Qin Hai, his subordinate, and straightaway kicked the horse's hooves, intending to charge forward.

    Without him,

    Just begging to die.

    The ancestors of the nobles of the Chu region followed the Chuhou to open up the frontiers, and drove all the original mountain and mountain tribes into the small puddles of the mountains and valleys. Their ancestors came here through thorns and thorns.

    After hundreds of years of prosperity, even the steel that has been smelted will rust, let alone human bones?

    But if there are too many things, you can still find a few outliers.

    Zhao Yuelin knew that if he moved forward, he would surely die, but he moved forward with a smile.

    It's coming to an end,

    He found that he still couldn't escape this romantic atmosphere that belonged to the nobles and belonged to the Great Chu,

    This way of dying,

    very beautiful,

    Also very romantic,

    Is not it?

    However, Zhaoyue Lin did not rush to the front.

    At this time,

    When the overall situation has collapsed,

    Ma Laowu, Cui Foshou and Chen Lianhua did not retreat.

    Most of the people around them ran away, but there were also a small half of them who saw the three??The taste of Jianghu is not bad, quite appetizing.

    Tian Wujing didn't turn over and sit on Pixiu's back again,

    Instead, take a step,

    Go along the avenue and go forward.

    It has been his long-cherished wish since he was a child to flatten the three great kingdoms and unify the Zhuxia. For this, he has paid too much, sacrificed too much, and lost too much.

    Now, he wants to walk on the blue bricks and stone slabs of Yingdu, to perceive, to step on, to measure, this imperial capital that was captured by himself.

    Half a lifetime of suffering,

    only for,

    This moment is sweet.

    The Jingnan Army knights who accompanied their prince into the city reorganized their ranks and protected their prince in the center.

    Go alone,

    Qianjun march,

    From the avenue to the south, we have traveled a long way.

    Both sides of the avenue have been stable.

    Walking along the way, it was a bit too quiet, and I could only vaguely hear the suppressed sobs of children and women, as if all the blood in this capital had been taken away by the death of those people in the rivers and lakes at the gate of the previous city.  clean.

    Tian Wujing felt a little dissatisfied,

    ? Chu people have always attached great importance to etiquette and ancient times;

    Don't care whether you are a good customer or a bad customer,

    Anyway,

    A visitor is a visitor.

    Just entertaining guests in such a clear and cold way is against the etiquette that Chu people have always boasted about.

    Tian Wujing stopped,

    He is not satisfied,

    Very dissatisfied,

    On weekdays, he is a cold person, but he doesn't like this kind of coldness, especially at this time;

    Unfortunately,

    The uncle who knows him best is not here, otherwise, he would take the initiative to remind him without asking himself.

    so,

    next moment,

    The dignified Great Yan Jingnan King,

    Just standing at the corner of the street,

    shouted:

    "Chu Nu, serve the food.?

 Text Chapter 379: Leftovers

    ,

    "I let Nanhou down. At this moment, there is only leftovers left in Yingdu."

    In front, an old man with white hair and white beard appeared. The old man was wearing a blue robe, with a green snake crutch in his right hand, and a little girl supported his left hand.

    Yao Zizhan, the sage of Qianguo Wen, is recognized by the four major countries in the contemporary literary world. His characters, poems, and articles, whether published or not, attract scholars and dignitaries from all over the world to circulate.

    However, Da Chu has always had its own cultural inheritance, and the family responsible for this inheritance is the Jing family.

    The Jing family has a big family and a great business. He will not raise private soldiers like other nobles, because their family's reliance is not on this.

    The Jing family is a well-deserved leader in the education, sacrifice, etiquette, etc. of the Great Chu.

    The Shanyue tribe has always been called a barbarian existence. The ancestors of the Jing family once entered Daze alone with three or five entourages, and educated batch after batch of Shanyue tribes to submit to the culture, education and etiquette represented by the Great Chu.  In this process, let them recognize their barbarism and their backwardness, and thus deny themselves fundamentally, and then attach themselves to Da Chu.

    As the saying goes, defeat the enemy without fighting.

    In the words of the blind man, this is the true meaning of "convincing people with virtue";

    Even, "People from far away are not convinced, so cultivate literature and virtue to come from here", in the eyes of the blind, it also has a different taste.

    Maybe this seems like a good old man, a stupid good man, always introspecting himself, but it is not.

    The blind man said, this is actually the wisdom of our ancestors, because in ancient times, we were equivalent to the country of lighthouses.

    In this way, everything will be easy to understand.

    The first emperor of the Xiong family once said that the Jing family can be worth a million soldiers.

    Jing used the method of culture and education to tell the Shanyue people that everything about you is backward, while Da Chu is bright and advanced in every aspect, and then disintegrates the resistance consciousness of the Shanyue people, believing that the Chu people are here to help you  Farming, teaching you literacy, and teaching you etiquette is to let you live a brighter life.

    Thus forgetting that the vast land occupied by the Chu people is actually plundered from your ancestors, thus forgetting that in the frontier, many servants are from you; thus forgetting, next, the people who originally belonged to your tribe  The mountains were annexed and occupied by Chu nobles, and the rivers were occupied by Chu boats. If you want to eat, you have to work under the Chu nobles.

    Of course, the premise of all this is that you have to be strong enough.

    When you are strong enough, you can play "The Emperor's New Clothes" to your heart's content.

    The success of the Jing family is also based on the fact that Great Chu has been suppressing the hundreds of tribes in Shanyue. Because of the strength of the Chu army, his lies are more convincing.

    Just like Fan Li,

    He has a stupid mouth,

    But when he lifted the axe,

    You will immediately feel that many of what he said are very reasonable!

    A negative example is the dry country.

    The prosperity of culture and education in Qian country can be called the most among the four eastern countries.

    But will Yan people admire his culture?

    There was a third prince like this, and then he died.

    Even the people at the bottom of Yandi, when it comes to Qianguo, they all look very disdainful. When you can't fight and your army can't be strong, your culture is destined not to be exported.

    Patriarch Jing had a bleak smile on his face,

    road:

    "Actually, I should have noticed it a long time ago, I really should have noticed it a long time ago, but I really didn't expect it, I didn't expect it.

    Your Majesty,

    Really is the hero!  "

    The Regent of Great Chu was trapped in Yangcheng for many days by his sister-in-law, Dayan Pingyebo, and in the capital, he dispatched many troops, officials, craftsmen, etc.;

    And these transfers took place on the premise that the regent was trapped by the Yan army. It can be said that it was the most natural cover-up.

    The ancestor of the Jing family said that this Ying capital city disappointed you, Nanhou, because here, there are only leftovers left, and there is no jade plate and delicacies to entertain guests from afar.

    because,

    ? True Essence,

    To be precise,

    ?is the essence that the regent himself thinks,

    It has already been transferred out.

    The patriarch of the Jing clan was already an elite figure, but at this moment, once he woke up from his dream, he had no choice but to be convinced by the regent's handwriting.

    ?With the honor of the Son of Heaven, surrounded by enemy troops, when the outside of the city is full of enemy tigers and wolvesbsp;The ancestor of the Jing family couldn't say that even if the capital of the Great Chu was destroyed, the Great Chu would still be there.

    "With the Great Swallow, going south to attack Qian is like entering the land of no one."

    "By relying on the Great Yan and an edict, the barbarians dare not cross the border on horseback alone."

    "With Dayan, two wars in three years and annexation of the entire territory of the Three Jins."

    "With Great Yan, the whole country attacked Chu, and now the iron hooves have entered your great Chu imperial capital."

    Tian Wujing walked slowly in front of Jing's patriarch,

    The girl from before had knelt down and started sobbing.

    The ancestor of the Jing family raised his head in a daze and with difficulty,

    Looking at King Jingnan,

    road:

    "HeheActually, I have lost a long time ago. If the king finds it useful, he will not take me away, nor will he abandon this place."

    Even his own monarch has abandoned the past rules, etiquette, and glory;

    he,

    What else can we fight for?

    What to argue?

    This is a duel that must be lost.

    As a result, it was doomed early on, and it was my family who made the decision.

    "Perhaps, the king is right. Da Chu needs a new life. The totem of Da Chu is the fire phoenix. The phoenix can be nirvana."

    Speaking,

    The ancestor of the Jing family pointed at King Jingnan again and said with a smile:

    "You can't destroy Chu, you, who can't destroy Chu, Da Chu, will be resurrected."

    King Jingnan squatted down,

    Looking at this old man who has run out of oil and has even returned to life,

    He didn't do any hypocrisy,

    Because there is no need for this,

    He is the victor,

    The kindness of the victor is a kind of charity, and he does not want to give charity.

    so,

    Facing the curse of the ancestor of the Jing family before his death,

    King Jingnan just responded calmly:

    "My lord, I'm very free."

    "Hehe is it How free is it?" The ancestor of the Jing family stared at King Jingnan, waiting for the answer.

    "If you are free enough, see you once, and kill once."

    The ancestor of the Jing family was silent, and then his head drooped. The great Chu Wenzong passed away in the middle of the royal road, on the road blocking Dayan's iron hooves.

    "GrandpaGrandpaGrandpa, wake upGrandpa, wake up."

    King Jingnan stood up,

    ? Stepped over the old man's body and walked forward.

    behind him,

    Jingnan Army knights followed left and right.

    No one paid any attention to the body of the old man in the center of the Royal Road, and the crying girl next to the body.

    This is a conquered capital, but at the same time, it is also a discarded capital.

    its splendor,

    will be after today,

    will always be frozen in the past.

    King Jingnan's eyes fell on the Dachu Palace, which was already in front of him.

    There,

    It is the pride of the Great Chu, the center of the Great Chu, where the center of the Great Chu used to be, and the resting place of the Great Chu Ancestral Temple.

    Vaguely,

    It seems that there is a phoenix singing melodiously above that palace, Da Chu, the fire phoenix has long since disappeared, but is this really the case?

    Pixiu, who had been following behind King Jingnan, let out low growls in his throat.

    King Jingnan stretched out his hand and placed it on its head.

    Pixiu immediately became docile,

    even,

    He also stuck out his tongue and licked the palm of the prince's hand.

    "Don't worry, it's almost its turn."

    ?

 Text Chapter 380: The Spring and Autumn Annals of Righteousness

    The three city gates of Yingdu were taken down, leaving one in the hands of Chu people.

    ?There is nothing new, but it is often very useful to encircle three and one is missing. As for the city gate left, the Jingnan Army has long been deployed outside.

    Over there, Tian Wujing didn't know what was going on, and he didn't bother to know.

    When he led his army to kill here,

    The fate of this city, this imperial capital, is actually doomed, and now he is just going through a process.

    Look at that one,

    What kind of finale dish did I leave for myself.

    This city is in a panic now, but where King Jingnan walks, it is extremely quiet. There is a clear distinction between ice and fire here.

    The imperial city is ahead,

    This towering city wall, this majestic palace gate, and this piece of orderly and solemn stairway looked down, to a great extent, restored the grand scene when Daxia was still there.

    People in Chu are so old-fashioned and respect ancient etiquette. Where did they come from?  Come from Daxia.

    In comparison,

    No matter whether it is Yan Jin or the Qian established later, apart from claiming to be the inheritor of Zhu Xia in name and proclaiming that Zhu Xia is orthodox in me, in fact, the etiquette and regulations of the Three Kingdoms for Da Xia have long been changed.  up.

    What he said in his mouth was Da Xia Ming's life, but in his heart, he had long regarded this as a profitable business.

    Outside the imperial city, there is an alley. On one side of the alley is the imperial palace, and on the other side is a palace.

    at this time,

    The palace is closed,

    Inside,

    It should be someone's.

    Tian Wujing didn't know whose family this palace belonged to, but presumably being able to live next to the palace, his ancestors should have been extremely glorious.

    but,

    nowadays,

    When the Yanren's horseshoes had already stepped on the steps of the imperial city, the palace remained silent.

    And today,

    silence,

    is the real subject,

    Those who can and dare to speak out are the minority.

    actually,

    If it were other generals of the Yan Army who entered Yingdu today, they would never be so deserted.

    Especially when the high-level nobles find out that their majesty is probably no longer in the palace, the nobles' sense of current affairs will be reflected.

    Because the real background of the great Chu nobles is not in Yingdu, but in the local fiefdom.

    In fact, they still have the capital to negotiate business. What Yanhuang Ma stepped on the door conveyed a concept of centralization of the monarchy. Subduing Dayan does not mean that you will be liquidated immediately, but what about the next generation of Yanhuang?  What about the next generation?

    The aristocrats rebelled against the Yan State because with their political savvy, they had long seen clearly what kind of path Dayan was going to take;

    On one side, there are hereditary nobles;

    On the one hand, it is the wealth that will be liquidated and ended in the next generation at the latest.

    If there is a choice,

    Which would you choose?

    But right now, the heads of many families or the essence of the family are already in Yingdu. If they are really taken over by one pot like this, or in other words, now they are gone and they choose to have the next generation?

    Which would you choose?

    When things are impossible,

    I still choose to survive first and then enjoy it, instead of caring about the flood after death.

    But why is it the Nanhou of the Yan Kingdom who broke into the imperial city?

    A self-defeating devil,

    A killing god who slaughtered 40,000 Qingluan troops under Yupan City,

    How to drop?

    How to drop?

    Kneeling before him and begging for mercy,

    Do you wait for him to say "death to death" lightly?

    If today,

    It was not King Jingnan who came, but Hirano Bolai.

    As Consort Hirano Uncle Chu,

    After the nobles see clearly the direction of the wind, of course, there will be a large number of "old and young" who choose to be buried in Dachu, but most of them will still come up to make friends.

    After all,

    It's also half of my family, isn't it?

    It's not that Chu people don't understand enthusiasm, nor can they be enthusiastic, but they really don't know how to be enthusiastic when facing King Jingnan.

    Therefore,

    The city is now divided into two larger factions,

    One faction is already organizing an escape, and they go out through the city gate, but anyone with a little military common sense knows that this is a dead end.

    Yan peopleA whole body.  "

    Paused,

    Ling Yin said again;

    "It's best, you have to spray some blood, and make it look like blood is splashing on the palace gate."

    Paused again,

    "If it is blood spurting, there must be a whole body."

    Finally paused,

    "My lord, you are troubled."

    Ling Yin walked straight to the gate of the palace,

    Open your hands,

    shouted:

    "This old man is here. If Yangou wants to enter the gate of my Great Chu Palace, he has to step over the old man's body!"

    Wu Mazi laughed "hehe" twice,

    Turning to look at King Jingnan,

    road:

    "What do you think of the wonton, my lord?"

    "Not bad."

    "Although I know that you are not a person who pays attention to food, my lord, I still feel very honored to get a word from you."

    After speaking,

    Wu Mazi took two steps back,

    Pointing to this wonton stand,

    road:

    "Old man Ling Yin is right. In fact, the wontons cooked by my master are indeed tastier than those cooked by me, because I am better than my master.

    Before he died, he was at the third rank, and I was better than my master.

    This is the reason for everything you do,

    The more time you practice, the better your kung fu will be. The more time you spend cooking wontons, the more flavorful the wontons will be.  "

    Wu Mazi glanced at the wonton stall again, with a memory in his eyes.

    King Jingnan looked at the man in front of him who was cooking wontons quickly,

    road:

    "I heard that there is always a shadow in the Imperial City of Great Chu."

    The Great Chu Imperial City has always been guarded by a shadow. It is isolated from the inner guard of the Phoenix Nest, and is only loyal to the Chu emperors of all dynasties.

    Few people know who that shadow is and where he is.

    Now,

    The truth came out.

    The shadow lineage is all single passers-by, setting up a stall in Huangcheng Lane, selling wontons.

    Since the founding of Great Chu, the imperial palace has never been breached by a coup.

    It's not that there have been no coups, nor are there no successful coups.

    But as long as the Emperor Chu is in the imperial city, he is safe.

    "Five years ago, the Fourth Highness, who was not yet the king, came to my stall and ate a bowl of wontons." Wu Mazi's eyes revealed a touch of remembrance, "Your Highness asked, I'm really hungry, it's just raw wontons.  It can be eaten without boiling in hot water.

    I said:

    No way,

    When cooking wontons, there must be rules for cooking wontons. The rules are set by the master, the master's master, and the master's master's master.

    Wontons must be cooked well, cooked thoroughly, and cooked to a high temperature to be really delicious.  "

    The emperor of Chu passed away, and the chaos of the princes began, but those brothers were defeated and arrested by the regent one by one.

    The imperial guards, the Shi family, and several first-class nobles all stood behind the regent early.

    It can be said,

    The Prince Regent has long been the default winner.

    However, the first emperor lay on the sickbed for several years, which meant that Da Chu wasted several years.

    In these few years,

    ?Da Yanma stepped on the door to attack and destroy Jin.

    When Da Chu was about to annex it into a state, Chu State, which had just escaped from the chaos of the princes, only had time to send Qu Tiannan to lead a Qingluan army northward.

    If the Chu State had not "lost" these few years, if the regent had been given a few more years to allow the ownership of the land of the Three Jins, and even the current situation where the Great Yan army is approaching the city, it would not have happened.

    In Wu Mazi's mouth, he revealed a secret from that year.

    It's not that the Regent didn't think about mobilizing early so that his father, who was seriously ill, would die earlier.

    But in the end,

    The regent still chose to wait, maybe, he wanted to wait for someone who was justified, maybe, he didn't want to bear the notoriety of killing his father, maybe, he was not fully prepared, and he didn't appease the power of the government, the opposition and the nobles;

    certainly,

    Also a possibility,

    He failed to persuade a hawker who sold wontons at a stall in Huangcheng Lane.

    "My lord, the villain has been thinking about one thing today. If the villain made an exception back then, maybe today, my lord, you would not be able to enter the capital city of Ying, and you would not be able to knock on the palace of the imperial city?

    The villain wants to keep this rule, because before, the villain has always believed that keeping this rule is the best for Da Chu.

    But today,

    What I want to protect, but because of my protection, I will lose it.

    Your Majesty,

    The villain dares to ask you,

    What do you think,

    Did the villain do something wrong?

    The villain, he must have done something wrong, and the king must also think that the villain did something wrong, so he didn't take the villain away.

    Although,

    A villain won't leave, but the king didn't even ask.

    well.  "

    asked,

    Wu Mazi began to exude the tyrannical aura of a peak martial artist of the third rank, just like the sun rising from the ground!

    A martial artist at the top of the third rank guards the Imperial City Lane,

    Which prince wants to commit a rebellion,

    All have to be weighed first!

    Tian Wujing stood there,

    Carrying the energy burst from the wonton stall owner alone,

    Slowly said:

    "Knowing that I have sinned against me, it is only spring and autumn."??, the villain has always believed that keeping the rules is the best for Da Chu.

    But today,

    What I want to protect, but because of my protection, I will lose it.

    Your Majesty,

    The villain dares to ask you,

    What do you think,

    Did the villain do something wrong?

    The villain, he must have done something wrong, and the king must also think that the villain did something wrong, so he didn't take the villain away.

    Although,

    A villain won't leave, but the king didn't even ask.

    well.  "

    asked,

    Wu Mazi began to exude the tyrannical aura of a peak martial artist of the third rank, just like the sun rising from the ground!

    A martial artist at the top of the third rank guards the Imperial City Lane,

    Which prince wants to commit a rebellion,

    All have to be weighed first!

    Tian Wujing stood there,

    Carrying the energy burst from the wonton stall owner alone,

    Slowly said:

    "Knowing that I have sinned against me is only the Spring and Autumn Period. ?

 Text Chapter 381 Unrivaled!

    Those who know me are only spring and autumn;

    Those who sin against me are only spring and autumn.

    Wu Mazi heard this answer,

    bend over,

    bow to

    Sincerely said:

    "Thank you, my lord."

    Right and wrong, to be judged by the Spring and Autumn Period.

    This is a kind of great self-confidence, and at the same time, it is also a kind of great freedom.

    Wu Mazi straightened up again,

    The Qi machine began to lock on King Jingnan.

    King Jingnan wants to enter the imperial city,

    He is the shadow of the imperial city,

    If Master Ling Yin's blocking was just a ritual to go on the scene, then for Wu Mazi, he was an important part of the ritual.

    Because, his ceremony is more difficult to complete.

    The Jingnan Army knights began to line up, and they were ready to strangle the masters.

    To be precise,

    There are not many strong people in this world, but there are not many who can really make an army stand ready.

    When entering the city gate earlier, whether it was Cui Foshou, Chen Lianhua or Ma Laowu, they were all masters, but under the charge of the cavalry, although they could cause some damage, but they themselves would inevitably disappear.

    It's just that, for a real third-rank martial artist, the treatment is naturally different.

    The physique of a third-rank martial artist is too strong, and he needs to wear down his blood first.

    Just like when the Sword Master fought against King Jingnan in the first place, he used his sword energy to consume his blood first, and when Shatuo Queshi fought the Zhenbei Iron Cavalry outside the Hou's Mansion, most of his vitality was first consumed by the Zhenbei cavalry, and finally Li Yuanhu  kill.

    This is the established law.

    All laws in the world are one foot high and the devil is ten feet high. You have a towering city wall, and I have a ladder to climb the sky. I can always find a way to restrain and deal with it.

    Wu Mazi smiled lightly,

    Remove your aura from King Jingnan,

    Instead, he began to face the cavalry of the Jingnan Army who were ready to go ahead.

    He didn't have the extravagant desire to fight King Jingnan one-on-one,

    Previously, Lord Ling Yin's request was a bit trivial and true, but it was nothing more than the effort of King Jingnan;

    And Wu Mazi,

    I don't think it's a disgraceful way to kill myself with cavalry.

    to be honest,

    When someone's army invades your country's capital and reaches the gate of your imperial city, the initiative will naturally be in their hands.

    It is such a situation,

    Don't try to sway and shout for some fairness,

    Otherwise, the efforts of the previous victory in the field battle,

    So what's going on?

    The knights of the Jingnan Army were ready, and their school lieutenants had already arrived in front of their respective ranks, and the hoofs of their horses were pawing at the blue brick steps in the ground.

    Wu Mazi unbuttoned his bib, not wearing fancy clothes;

    As a shadow, there is no need for too many formal burdens.

    Be born in the shadow, live in the shadow, die, die in the shadow;

    so,

    Wu Mazi is very grateful, and Wu Mazi's master is also very grateful. I don't know which shadow from the previous generation came up with the idea of ??selling wontons in Huangcheng Lane;

    At least,

    Let them breathe in the sun,

    With the aroma of wontons,

    To feed a large group of dressed beasts who get up early and go to court,

    It's like feeding chickens.

    However,

    However, King Jingnan took the initiative to take a step forward and blocked the Qi mechanism.

    Wu Mazi was a little surprised and pleasantly surprised:

    "The prince is willing to fight with the little one?"

    Tian Wujing's aura was locked on Wu Mazi, and he had already shown his attitude.

    "My lord really loves soldiers like sons."

    The knights of the Jingnan Army did not ask for a fight,

    ?Because King Jingnan ruled the army strictly, his will is the iron law in the Jingnan army.

    the most important is,

    The Jingnan soldiers worshiped their prince as a god, and they firmly believed that their prince was invincible.

    Tian Wujing shook his head,

    road:

    "It's just not necessary."

    This is an extremely strong self-confidence.

    Wu Mazi kindly reminded;

    "My lord, do you know that there is something waiting for you inside this palace gate?"

    "This king knows."

    &nbsThe first and second grades from here.

    Uncle Qi, a so-called strong man who has practiced one sword all his life, can forcibly unleash a second-rank and one sword with the cultivation base of a seventh-rank swordsman.

    Those who are at the peak of the third rank can naturally go to the legendary second rank to have a look.

    This is Wu Mazi,

    Ready to kill!

    He knew what Tian Wujing was going to do,

    He also knew that Tian Wujing knew what he was going to do,

    Between the two parties, there is actually no secret at all.

    unless,

    For a moment, I can have the power to break this balance!

    He didn't even dare to throw this punch in advance, he was worried that this punch would still fail to achieve results, so the previous few forced breakaways were just to pave the way for this punch!

    Tian Wujing's fist couldn't stop the extremely fast punch. In an instant, Wu Mazi's fist directly hit Tian Wujing's head.

    "My lord, have you counted this punch!"

    Tian Wujing did not answer,

    Instead, in an instant,

    His figure suddenly pulled forward a short distance away.

    This weird scene made Wu Mazi's eyes widen instantly. This is the breath of the second grade!

    Because of the forceful movement at this distance, Wu Mazi's punch can be said to have passed Tian Wujing's face, but the gun that Tian Wujing was holding was also pulled suddenly because of his master's forward movement.  The distance between him and Wu Mazi was getting closer.

    Blade,

    flash.

    "Pfft!"

    Everything,

    It seems that everything is still at this moment.

    Even the frenzied and terrifying qi and blood strangulation before fell into silence.

    The autumn wind blows,

    Blowing up the thick layers of bluestone ash on the ground, making a small whirl in mid-air.

    Wu Mazi showed a bitter smile on his face,

    road:

    "I should have thought of it a long time ago. My fist can enter the second rank, and your knife should be able to do so."

    Tian Wujing said:

    "No, I can enter as a whole person."

    "" Wu Mazi.

    I thought I had calculated everything, but in the end, it all fell into other people's calculations.

    This feeling is like fighting against the sky, no matter how you fight, you can't do without his palm.

    so,

    This taste,

    Very bitter.

    Wu Mazi now understands that it is true that Tian Wujing doesn't want to exchange injuries with him, but he doesn't even want to compete with each other to consume energy and blood.

    He was just waiting for himself to make a move, and then he would undo it.

    Wu Mazi knows how much it costs to open the second rank, so this prince is not even willing to open the second rank for a while.

    He wanted to use an extremely straightforward way to end the duel between two peak third-rank warriors, a way he thought was the most cost-effective.

    "In this world, how can there be someone like you, my lord"

    one person,

    Martial arts can suppress rivers and lakes;

    Military exploits can suppress the nations;

    Wu Mazi smiled bitterly and said:

    "Soyou deserve to be jealous."

    "Plop!"

    Wu Mazi shook his head,

    detached from the body,

    Rolled to the ground.

    Tian Wujing retracted his knife,

    bend over,

    Pick up Wu Ya.

    The single-handed treasured sword from the shadow of Da Chu Wu Ya.

    Being able to fight against one's own kung fu for hundreds of records without losing a single bit, can be called a peer-to-peer magic weapon.

    Tian Wujing looked at the broken knife,

    Suddenly there was a "cough",

    Immediately,

    Slowly said:

    "It's better than that pretty knife."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Xiyang Piehong and Yan Xiaoyan for becoming the 150th and 151st leader of "Magic Come"!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 382: Fire Phoenix!

    "The prince is mighty!"

    "The prince is mighty!"

    "The prince is mighty!"

    The Jingnan Army knights waved their weapons and shouted.

    In this era, a commander who is like a military god is definitely worth worshiping and following;

    If it is a coach like a god of war, it can also have a similar effect;

    And King Jingnan,

    It is to raise the shoulders of the god of war and the god of war.

    Coupled with the blessing of the series of military exploits that shine in the annals of history,

    It is not at all surprising why all the Yan armies except the Jingnan army bowed their heads and ears under the king's flag.

    personal prestige,

    The prestige of power,

    The only regret is that there is no yellow robe,

    But in the army,

    He is the real god.

    The soldiers will feel that it is their greatest honor in this life to follow such a coach, even to die with him!

    No wonder Wu Mazi sighed before he died: How can there be such a person as a prince in the world.

    The Zhenbei Army has six towns, and the Zhenbeihou Mansion has been accumulated for a hundred years;

    And the Jingnan Army,

    Leaving aside the previous few who almost ruled by doing nothing,

    The real Jingnan Army has only been established for more than ten years.

    But now, the name of the Great Yan Jingnan Army has long overshadowed the Zhenbei Army.

    On the one hand, this is because the former Marquis of Zhenbei and the current King of Zhenbei need to guard the desert,

    However, the reason why the former can continue to stay in Beifeng County is also because in the war in other directions,

    A Southern Marquis,

    is enough.

    The old Zhong Xianggong of Dagan just passed away, and the armies of the three sides plus the military towns from all walks of life fell into a state of leaderless leaders. Everyone knew that they were going to the Northern Expedition to help the Chu State share the pressure, but they couldn't do it after struggling.  issue.

    The Regent of Great Chu took Nian Yao as the commander, because he did not trust the other Zhu kingdoms and great nobles.

    In contrast to Yan State,

    ?While Nanhou was in command and invincible,

    There is still one King of Zhenbei left to enjoy the scenery leisurely in Beifeng County.

    What a luxury,

    ? Extravagant beyond measure.

    Because, no one would naively think that the Marquis of Zhenbei is only under the shade and does not know how to fight.

    For any country to have such an existence like a military god, it is extremely lucky to have one at a time, but Dayan has two.

    Of course, this kind of existence often ends badly.

    ? Wanting to do a good job of the stabbed old man back then, after pacifying the southwest war situation, he also sharpened his sword and prepared for the Northern Expedition to shame Emperor Taizong, but in the end he was imprisoned and died on trumped-up charges.

    A good horse with a good saddle,

    With such a military god, we have to see if the one on the dragon chair has the courage to use it.

    Tian Wujing put away Wuya, waved his hand, and the broken knife flew towards Paixiu behind him.

    Pixiu opened his mouth,

    Submerge Wuya in one mouthful,

    Immediately, he stretched his neck and hiccupped silently.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Tian Wujing walked towards Ling Yin who was standing at the gate of the palace.

    Ling Yin had a smile on his face,

    Sticking out his tongue, he licked his chapped lips.

    The shadow is dead, not worth much.

    In other words, this value may not be able to be seen by a bad old man who is not familiar with martial arts.

    But Ling Yin still let out a sigh of emotion:

    "My lord, it's a pity that you are not the emperor."

    Tian Wujing ignored it.

    "My lord, a person like you can go against the sky a long time ago, why do you want to be the knife of the person on the dragon chair?

    kinship blood,

    Isn't it dazzling?

    Isn't it pungent?  "

    Tian Wujing still ignored it.

    Ling Yin opened his mouth, reached out and touched the tip of his nose,

    He felt that he was barking impotently now.

    to be honest,

    Verbal stimulation can't have any substantive impact on the military god in front of him at all. This kind of person's heart is like a stubborn stone, and his state of mind is even more like that ten thousand years of ice.

    However,

    What else can he do now besides having a mouthful?

    "My lord, you know how your wifeThe clans also acquiesced in the ability of the regent king and the fact that he sat in that position.

    Because, someone really needs to sit.

    Moreover, at that time, after the Great Yanma stepped into the gate, he attacked the Gan and then attacked Jin, which put great pressure on the Chu State.

    In the past, the nobles hoped that the emperor above their heads would be bedridden and unable to govern;

    Afterwards, the nobles hoped that it would be better to replace the emperor with a capable and capable emperor.

    can only say,

    At this time and at that time,

    In the end, the regent got what he wanted, but lost the most precious time in those few years.

    one step behind,

    step by step behind,

    In the end,

    This game of chess really couldn't go on, so the regent chose to overturn the chessboard and start again.

    The old eunuch sighed,

    And at this time,

    Tian Wujing moved.

    The old eunuch smiled slightly,

    The small flag in the hand burns instantly,

    In an instant,

    A tyrannical air pressure collapsed the barrier,

    The old eunuch himself and the six princes fell into this abyss of thorns.

    Tian Wujing stopped his figure,

    After all, he failed to catch up, although he knew in advance that it was impossible for him to catch up.

    The bodies of the six princes were pierced by densely packed sharp points,

    The same goes for the old eunuch,

    However, the old eunuch even had barbs piercing his neck and face,

    But still shouted with air waves:

    "Use the blood of the royal family to sacrifice the spirit of the fire and phoenix, the holy fire descends, cleans away the dirt, and recreates the universe;

    God bless Mrs. Xiong, great Chu Nirvana!  "

    The blood of the six princes was drained in an instant and sank into the ground.

    And the fire phoenix sculpture on the eaves of the main hall in front,

    At this time it actually burned,

    A huge fiery phoenix phantom rose into the sky and screamed!

    below,

    The old eunuch who was penetrated all over his body was dying,

    Laughed:

    "Great Chu has a phoenix If it doesn't sing, it will be Once it sings It's amazing!"

    Above the main hall,

    Huofeng stretched her body,

    With a disdainful gesture,

    cast its gaze,

    fell to the bottom.

    "Roar!"

    King Jingnan's Pixiu immediately moved forward and roared at the fire phoenix above.

    Pixiu is the totem of the Great Swallow;

    The fire phoenix is ??the totem of Chu State.

    In the past, Master Qian Guozang cut off the dragon veins of Dayan from outside the city of Yanjing;

    Today, King Jingnan of Great Yan came from the imperial city of Great Chu to destroy the totem of Chu!

    the difference is,

    Master Zang had only one Bailijian by his side back then, and the two of them had never entered Yanjing;

    And today,

    King Jingnan of Great Yan led his iron cavalry into Yingdu and then into the imperial city!

    In the former days, what was cut was falsehood;

    Today, the latter destroys hope!

    next moment,

    Tian Wujing held a gun,

    Leap up,

    Facing the majestic Huofeng phantom ahead,

    Cut it off with one blow!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 383: One City, One Person

    The fire phoenix spread its wings, and the scorching flame wave swept out.

    However, those who had already leaped forward, one person and one knife, forcibly separated Yan Lang with a gesture of neither dodging nor avoiding.

    Carrying majestic power,

    Chop down!

    The fire phoenix neighed, and it actually chose to retreat, but even so, there was still a gap on its body that could not heal.

    Tian Wujing stood on the golden tiles of the main hall, with the edge of the knife down, and stared at the huge Huofeng phantom in front of him with flapping wings.

    If it is said that the fire phoenix represents fire, then the white-haired Tian Wujing represents a kind of coldness.

    ordinary people,

    ? Seeing this kind of scene, it is considered astonishing to be able to restrain yourself from bowing down immediately, but King Jingnan of Great Yan, when you meet him, you will come up with a knife!

    There is no foreshadowing,

    because,

    There is no need for these cumbersome things at all.

    Don't say that Tian Wujing doesn't believe that there are any gods in this world, and doesn't believe that the truth that qi practitioners have been pursuing all their lives will really exist;

    Even if there are gods in the sky,

    He who has already destroyed himself,

    I have completely cut myself off from the world long ago,

    It means that God really came down to earth,

    he,

    It's not wrong to cut it!

    not to mention,

    If gods can also be cut,

    Is that still a god?

    below,

    Pixiu kept pawing its four hooves anxiously. Originally, it should get close to the fire and phoenix breath, because both of them were spirit beasts that existed thousands of years ago;

    There is a kind of identity between bloodlines.

    But now the positions are opposing, so I am even more unconvinced!

    For other beasts, even ordinary monsters, Pixiu can be dismissive, but for this existence with the aura of fire and phoenix, then really take it seriously!

    It's just that it can't fly, it can't go up, it can only worry down below, and keeps spitting out hot white breath.

    at this time,

    In the shadow of the fire and phoenix,

    A very majestic voice came unexpectedly:

    "Presumptuous, how dare you offend Tianwei!"

    The voice is melodious, with a sense of supremacy.

    Tian Wujing raised his knife again:

    "Pretending to be a ghost!"

    Immediately,

    Tian Wujing rushed forward again, and slashed down at the phantom of the fire phoenix again!

    Huofeng rose up again in a panic, but its phantom body was too big, and it was unavoidable to be stabbed again, and a very clear gap appeared on its body.

    "If you dare, you will not be afraid of heaven's punishment!"

    "My lord, I wish for it!"

    Tian Wujing stepped forward again, with another slash.

    The fire phoenix soared up again, half of its tail failed to escape, and was cut into pieces by the kun knives directly, turning into red crystals scattered all over the sky.

    This fire phoenix,

    It seems that

    Really nothing more than that!

    But if you are careful, you can find that the fire phoenix failed to dodge completely after several dodges, not because of its lack of speed, but because its range of activities is limited to the top of this golden temple, and its flying height,  There are also limitations.

    Therefore, with such a huge body and such a narrow range of maneuvering, how could it be completely dodged?

    After evading in embarrassment several times and being injured,

    Finally, the voice in the phantom of the fire phoenix was no longer so "high above", but a human-like emotion appeared:

    "Kunning Dao? Is it a dry person? A dry person actually broke in?"

    At this time,

    Another voice sounded:

    "It's the kun yao dao. After the younger brother succeeded to the throne, he led the army to defeat the Northern Expedition. The dao fell into the hands of the Yan people."

    Kun, once the saber of the Emperor Taizu of the Qian State, accompanied the Emperor Taizu of the Qian State to conquer the world, and laid down the territory of the current Qian State;

    Later, his younger brother succeeded to the throne as the emperor's younger brother, and sent 500,000 soldiers to the Northern Expedition. He was defeated by the first Zhenbeihou.  swords, but both were left on the battlefield.

    The Tianzi sword was not found, but the Kunshan knife was captured by the Yan people early and entered the royal family.

    When Tian Wujing was leading the Marquis of Jingnan, the Emperor Yan bestowed him with the Kunshan knife.

    "Blind, that stupid thing down there is not a Pixiu!"

    the?Breed the beast, and hope that hundreds or even thousands of years later, Dayan Iron Cavalry will be able to charge everyone riding the beast.

    people,

    After all, we are human beings,

    beast,

    After all, they are beasts.

    It is only right and proper for people to ride animals.

    You Chu people,

    It's the other way around.  "

    Tian Wujing raised the knuckle again,

    road:

    "One layer of things,

    My Yan people used it as a mount,

    You Chu people take it as your ancestor,

    With such a state of Chu, why should it continue to exist?  "

    It seems that he sensed the murderous intent coming from King Jingnan's cold body again, or that the spirit of the fire phoenix, which was awakened by the blood of the six princes, finally got through the previous muddle.

    At this time it,

    Although the phantom is still broken,

    However, in the consciousness, there is an extremely gloomy emotion, and the previous state of you talking to me has completely disappeared.

    "If you continue to press harder and harder, I will completely let go of the shackles of this big formation, ignite the fire from the sky, and send down the punishment from the sky, turning your body into ashes and your soul scattered!"

    This is the real spirit of the fire phoenix speaking. After fully awakening its self-awareness, it began to become sharper. At the same time, the golden tiles under the golden hall also began to show large-scale cracks.

    In many inconspicuous corners of Yingdu City,

    from the ground,

    From the wall of the city wall,

    A phoenix head poked out,

    soon,

    Streams of kerosene began to flow out of Phoenix's mouth.

    big formation,

    In fact, it has already started to operate quietly.

    The weakness of the spirit of the fire phoenix is ??because it has only been sacrificed to six princes, and it is still in the center of the formation;

    The strength of the spirit,

    Need sacrifices,

    And Yingdu,

    The people of Yingdu,

    ? Since hundreds of years ago,

    In fact, it has already been put on the altar!

    "Leave now, you and I will be in peace, otherwise, the entire Yingdu will become your graveyard!"

    Tian Wujing seemed to have heard a big joke,

    Reach out,

    Pointing to his chest,

    Looking at the spirit of the fire phoenix in front of him,

    asked back:

    "Are you taking the lives of the Chu people and threatening the king of the Yan people?"

    Immediately,

    Tian Wujing stabbed Kun into the golden tiles under his feet,

    Sit on the ground by yourself,

    Stretching out his fingers and pointing around, there is the "Lights of Wanjia" that are obviously not as bright today after nightfall.

    "It's getting cold, let's have a fire."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Tomorrow I will try to finish this episode in a big chapter, don't panic, good night!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 384: Uncle Hirano Riding Alone

    (ps: something happened during the day and I went to the door, the code is late, don't panic, there will be more tonight)

    "Has the Queen Mother rested?"

    The regent asked a eunuch beside him.

    "When you go back to the king, the queen mother has already rested. I sent someone to ask the king how many bowls of porridge he had to drink tonight. The servant saw that the king was playing chess with Mr. Meng, so he made the porridge boil for a while on his own initiative."

    The regent nodded and said to Meng Shou:

    "Aiqing, please come with me."

    "Thank you Lord Ron."

    The porridge is here.

    It is not white porridge, but some ingredients are added to it, and the cooking method is also different, so it is very fragrant and delicious.

    It is actually good to drink porridge to nourish the body and stomach, but porridge and porridge are different.

    After the chessboard is removed,

    The two monarchs and ministers ate slowly on the stone table where they had played chess before.

    "In the future, it will be difficult to eat porridge safely."

    "It's your majesty who wanted to live this hard life."

    "Hey, isn't it because the original Ansheng life can't go on?"

    "Chen, I don't think so. I think that even light porridge with pickles can be delicious. Whether the porridge tastes good or not depends on whether the chopsticks, the bowl, and the plate are from our own.

    Chen has always had a few acres of land in Chu, and the Chen family took care of it. Every year, the production was recorded in the account of Chen's old house. When Chen used to study history in Yingdu, he could often eat millet grown in his own field;

    When I was in Jin, when I was in Qian, and when I was in Yan, there was an old servant in the family who brought a bag of rice from the family to the minister every year.

    He is old and can't deliver it, so he asks his son to deliver it. Now, his grandson is delivering it to Chen every year.

    It is false to say that nostalgia was added to the bowl;

    to be honest,

    It is still the rice produced in my own field, the porridge is only fragrant, and the fragrance is solid.  "

    "Aiqing's words are right, but it's ironic, which makes me feel much more comfortable."

    "Writing mistakes to cover up mistakes, spring and autumn brushwork, this is the job that historians don't want but they are best at."

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    The Prince Regent laughed.

    A few hectares,

    The Regent stirred the spoon in his hand,

    road;

    "After smashing those, I can start to make my own bowls and chopsticks."

    "Since I studied history, what I have seen the most is muddling through when the country is in decline. The superiors always have thousands of reasons to justify themselves. They speak and shut up step by step. Governing a big country with a pen is like cooking a small fish;

    What they value is the exquisite porcelain, as if they are so precious that they are always in the world for their hearts;

    But what Chen saw was that those jars and jars that were so exquisite that they could not be moved lightly, after they were smashed all over the place, their successors were often able to gather them up quickly.

    In this world, is there really so precious?

    The minister thinks, not necessarily.

    What they are precious is not the world, but"

    The Regent spoke up and said:

    "It's the chair under their own buttocks, which is the wealth and glory of their descendants for generations, and the authority for them and the emperor to rule the world.

    It is impossible to get them to hand over what they have.

    so,

    I can only grab it myself.

    On this face,

    It will definitely not look good.  "

    Meng Shou leaned over and said;

    "Your Majesty, when I compiled the history books of the Four Kingdoms, I only saw four characters."

    "My love, please speak."

    "The winner is the loser."

    "Yes, yes, this world is actually like this, where did it come from since ancient times, and where did it come from that will never change?

    How beautiful Daxia was back then, if it collapsed, it would collapse;

    In the future, even if the history books say that I am harsh on the nobles, I have forgotten the feeling that the ancestors of the nobles and my ancestors of the Xiong family opened together, and ruined the promise of sharing it with the world;

    What about the country of Yan?

    Didn't the Emperor of Yan become a horse stepping on the door?

    What about the state of Jin?

    How did the Yu family treat the vassals and how did the vassals treat the Yu family?

    ? Winners and losers,

    It's all about the winner and the loser.  "

    The Regent spread his hands,

    road:

    "Tea."

    Two cups of tea were served.

    The Regent picked up the teacup, did notYes, the Juggernaut is even willing to promise that when he goes out next time, he can also come out to play around with the allowance so that he can renovate the house at home.

    Uncle Zheng didn't cry or fuss, and his eyes didn't turn red;

    After all, there was no bad news, it was just a dream of mine.

    Even, maybe he ran over by himself, and after seeing Tian Wujing, Tian Wujing would kick himself directly!

    It's a war, why are you running around!

    Or,

    Calculate an account with yourself,

    I heard that you and your uncle get along well in the city of Yang, escorting you to eat and drink?

    This is of course what Zheng Fan wants to see the most, even if he is seriously injured by Tian Wujing's kick, it doesn't matter.

    at this time,

    Facing this question from Juggernaut,

    Zheng Fan replied without hesitation. Obviously, although he kept telling himself that he was worrying too much, he still couldn't help thinking about the consequences countless times.

    "Then I'll build ten temples in Chu State for Tian Wujing's sake!

    I'm also going to investigate Du Juan's death, whether it has anything to do with that person!

    Lao Tzu is about to become a mad dog. Anyone who is involved in everything, or who is in debt, is waiting to be bitten by Lao Tzu!

    Then,

    that is,

    Lao Tzu will spare no effort,

    Send my godson to the dragon chair,

    No matter who was sitting on the dragon chair at that time!  "

    As soon as the voice fell,

    Just passed a hillside,

    The group fell silent immediately,

    ahead,

    The vastness of Yingdu appeared,

    At this time, Yingdu,

    The flames are soaring into the sky!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is still before two o'clock in the morning, I will definitely give a result to this plot tonight, don't panic!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 385: Tian Wujing

    fire,

    big fire,

    A fire fueled by a capital city and its people!

    Uncle Zheng, who was riding on horseback, opened his eyes wide.

    Without that dream,

    Perhaps Uncle Zheng will think that this is the prince who destroyed the capital of Chu and burned the city in one fell swoop!

    Can't say,

    Uncle Zheng will ride on the horse and enjoy the extravagant "bonfire" leisurely;

    If the interest comes,

    Want to play Melancholy:

    It is possible to say with emotion: the people of Yan are torched, and the scorched earth is pitiful.

    Want to play with sentimentality:

    You can take a cup of wine, facing the soaring flames, and sipping in small sips while hearing the miserable cries in the city;

    Want to play Surging,

    You can give a speech in front of the lieutenant and ignite their passion!

    but now,

    Zheng Fan didn't have the slightest leisure time to do these things,

    When he saw the fire,

    I just feel empty in my heart.

    In two lifetimes, to put it more realistically, because of family reasons, the relationship between Zheng Fan and his father in his previous life was actually very weak, and his father didn't look much like his father. After his relationship broke down, he often drank heavily,  Many times, he may have forgotten that he still has a son.

    There are no warm memories between father and son.

    Later, he got into a car accident and left. Actually, it was quite sudden, but firstly, I was still young at that time, and secondlyit was sudden.

    ? At the funeral of my father, there was some reluctance and sadness, but more of it was the hesitation that I would change from an "approximate" orphan to an "actual" orphan.

    Parental love is often praised and praised with various great metaphors;

    But in fact, whether it is father-son relationship, mother-son relationship, or brotherhood, as long as it is a relationship, it needs to be maintained.

    Ordinary people are not brave, it is impossible to feel the echo from the blood of the other party face to face;

    ? Relationships are not maintained or managed. To be more realistic, father and son, mother and son, brothers and sisters live like strangers, and there are too many of them.

    But Lao Tian is really kind to himself,

    It's good that you have nothing to say,

    sometimes,

    It is difficult for Zheng Fan himself to explain why.

    As a bystander, the blind man may be able to analyze Lao Tian's psychology, but it is impossible for the blind man to study and analyze it with his master foolishly.

    The relationship between people cannot be calculated, and it is a real relationship if it is not calculated, otherwise it is a mutual use.

    A confused account, many times, is also quite beautiful.

    "Perhaps, Tian Wujing is fine." The sword master said, "After all, the skin of a warrior is thick."

    Juggernaut is no longer a matter of threshold or not, but when something happens, when the warning sign of the dream echoes the reality, he is really worried about Zheng Fan.

    As for Tian Mujing,

    The Juggernaut has no sense of sympathy,

    He was the most bitter emotion he had ever expressed, but Nanhou.

    However, it is only limited to emotion.

    After all, Tian Wujing would not come to his yard every now and then to grab a meal, Tian Wujing would not bring sweets to his stepson, nor would he call his wife and sister-in-law skillfully.

    How can people not distinguish between closeness and distance?

    He is a sword master, not a Confucian saint;

    And even if he is a Confucian sage, he should not be worried about Tian Wujing alone at this moment, but should be worried about the people in this city of Yingdu.

    Zheng Fan remained silent,

    Ride the horse forward.

    It's just that the speed is a little slower.

    What should be faced will eventually be faced.

    In my previous life, I dared to end my life early,

    ?There is no reason to go back to living more and more in this life,

    It also failed Lao Tian's efforts to drive ducks to the shelves so many times.

    But, Ma Su, I don't want to bring it up.

    It's better to go slower, better, slower.

    Si Niang was by the side and didn't speak. She knew that the Lord didn't need others to help him share anything now.

    "Hoo"

    Uncle Zheng let out a long sigh of relief.

    The eye sockets are a little red, the closer to Yingdu, the more smoky the air is.

    But my family is here, and Uncle Zheng is not interested in going either.p; "Very good, really good, no one can control us anymore, we can farm freely, preserve our strength generously, and pull people's heads generously.

    Don't worry about someone riding a Pixiu and taking my head off if I do something out of the ordinary.

    What kind of bullshit Dayan,

    What kind of bullshit overall situation,

    after,

    Who the hell don't want me to work for him anymore!

    because,

    The only person who can make Lao Tzu willing to work hard, he is dead, he is gone!

    From now on, I will only live for myself, and live happily for myself.  "

    Everyone in the world believes that it is King Jingnan who has been promoting Uncle Hirano;

    But in fact, in this world, only King Jingnan can make Uncle Hirano do things sincerely.

    Don't care about personal gains and losses, don't care about family wealth gains and losses, and even let Uncle Zheng, who has always cherished his life like gold, take risks again and again.

    Zheng Fan stood up,

    With his back to the burning houses,

    Looking at Si Niang,

    Behind him is a bright fire,

    But its front is extremely gloomy,

    Uncle Zheng stretched out his hand,

    pointing to the sky,

    Word by word:

    "From now on, no one will be able to control Lao Tzu anymore. Believe me, news of what happened today will soon spread, and many people will be happy, happy that Tian Wujing died.

    But I will let them understand,

    understand that he Tian Wujing,

    Compared with us,

    How benevolent and kind is it!

    He Tian Wujing is just a waste, who dares not dare, who hesitates, who hesitates, who is sorry for his family, sorry for his wife, sorry for his son;

    I will not,

    After Lao Tzu,

    Definitely not like that trash Tian Wujing,

    He obviously has such a great ability, but he makes himself the most miserable idiot in the world.  "

    "Oh, is that so?" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 386!

    "Oh, is it?"

    The voice came from the sea of ??fire behind.

    familiar tone,

    A familiar tone,

    even,

    Still the familiar kind of inadvertent;

    Uncle Zheng didn't turn around to look in a hurry, but smiled and wiped the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand,

    Tell Siniang;

    "Look, it's like this every time. Whenever you speak ill of him, he will appear suddenly. I knew it would be the same this time, so I did it on purpose."

    Si Niang smiled slightly, even though she knew it was not intentional.

    The previous hysteria and extreme gloom could not be pretended at will, it was the expression of true feelings.

    actually,

    The moment before,

    Si Niang herself was also confused.

    ?Because the state of mind that the lord showed earlier is undoubtedly the devil's favorite.

    Unrestrained is completely unrestrained, the boundaries of play will no longer have boundaries.

    Everyone can lead the army and sing together,

    It's really fun, and at worst, I will go back and open an inn between the mountains and fields.

    Welcoming and sending off passengers who may not appear several times a month,

    Practicing, chatting, spanking,

    If this kind of life is really boring, it is a big deal to make a new plan. If the current situation changes, it is impossible to go out to play again.

    Emperors, generals and ministers kept their mouths shut, using the world as a chessboard, but in the final analysis, they did not actually have the relaxed state of mind of chess players.

    but,

    Demon kings have.

    only,

    Siniang also knows that absolute freedom means no freedom;

    Seeing the Lord crying with joy, as "his" woman, I was relieved.

    Before you are not sure whether the future freedom is the life you and others really want,

    It is actually a good choice to maintain the current situation first,

    At least,

    Not too bad right now.

    Uncle Zheng breathed a sigh of relief,

    Turn around.

    He saw Tian Wujing coming out from under the fire curtain.

    There is no blackening as imagined, nor is there a body of burns according to common sense, and it doesn't even seem to be swaying.

    some people,

    There will be many masks, and different styles are worn at different times;

    And the vast majority of people have life troughs,

    No matter how strong and delicate a person is, he will look very weak when he is seriously ill;

    Only Tian Wujing,

    It seems that he is Tian Wujing at any time and any place.

    He just stood there,

    Then,

    He just stands there forever.

    If it was someone else, Zheng Fan might think that he was pretending.

    Because Zheng Fan himself is a person who likes to pretend, he is lazy and leisurely in the mansion, and he is high-spirited and forge ahead in front of the soldiers and civilians of Xueguan.

    But Tian Wujing will not,

    For others, it is the unbearable weight of life, but for Tian Wujing,

    It is nothing more than subconsciously straightening one's waist,

    no pain,

    Not reluctantly,

    In his eyes,

    That's how it should be.

    ? No fierce hugs, no big laughs,

    Although Zheng Fan said that he did it on purpose before,

    But under the real emotion,

    Still looking a little dazed.

    Not dead,

    Still there,

    Damn it!

    I don't know where the courage came from,

    Maybe,

    This scene will become the pinnacle of Uncle Zheng's own life,

    and,

    It is indeed the pinnacle.

    Zheng Fan clenched his fist with his right hand,

    Come forward,

    pick up,

    Facing Tian Wujing who just walked out of the flames,

    directly hit it.

    "boom!"

    fist,

    Hit Tian Wujing.

    He didn't let go of his strength, and he didn't take it away. After all, Uncle Zheng knew in his heart that a blow he made with all his strength was tantamount to scratching an itch for King Jingnan.

    &nbsbsp; "Then please forgive me, my subordinate, I plan to use force, while you are not you yet."

    The strength of King Jingnan,

    It is possible to completely give up the option of "Assassination" by the Phoenix Nest Internal Guard and the Silver Armored Guard.

    But finally,

    He was weak once,

    Uncle Zheng couldn't even imagine,

    The next time I want to wait until Tian Wujing is so weak,

    It must be when.

    even,

    next time,

    Can I come here by myself?

    Can you still save me?

    Perhaps,

    It is really powerless.

    "Yu Huaping, do me a favor. Help me watch him, trap him, and take him away. I promise you one thing. In the future, I will rule the people. Those under the age of sixteen will not be allowed to join the army."

    The Juggernaut, who had already returned from the star observatory, walked out slowly from behind a gray wall with Longyuan in his arms.

    He laughed and said:

    "make a deal."

    Tian Wujing looked at Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "Uncle Hirano, unless you kill me now, I will not obey your wish.

    Back off,

    gather the army,

    battle,

    It's not over yet.  "

    Zheng Fan turned his face sideways,

    Looking at King Jingnan,

    Reach out,

    Pointing to his nose,

    road:

    "I don't know if you heard what I said just now, my lord.

    I just said,

    Since then,

    Don't anyone try to pinch me,

    I live for myself,

    I have to live my life to the fullest, to be happy, and never to be aggrieved.

    become,

    You don't have to agree,

    You may not agree.

    I let Juggernaut stun you now, trap you, and take you far away.

    You are right,

    I will not kill you,

    My Zheng Fan's knife will never be aimed at you, my lord.

    The Juggernaut will not kill you either, you know that too.

    He will take you to wander far away in Chudi.

    When the day comes,

    You recovered some,

    The Juggernaut can't trap you anymore.

    You can come back,

    Then,

    You will see,

    I, Zheng Fan, my Uncle Hirano of Dayan, have taken refuge with my uncle, I have become the son-in-law of Great Chu, the Marshal of the Great Chu Army, and Nian Yao must be under me!

    You will see,

    Because of my repetition,

    Nian Yao and I worked together to bury all the Yan troops who entered Chu this time!

    ? Great Chu took advantage of the trend to make the Northern Expedition,

    All the land in the east of Jin has entered the land of Yan!

    Next,

    The disasters in Dayan and Jin continued, and the people were in dire straits.

    I will continue the Northern Expedition for Chu,

    Call over Wangjiang!

    ? You don't have to agree, you can come back, you can start over and start over.

    OK,

    I'd like to have a look, my subordinate.

    ? After the entire army of Chu Chu was destroyed,

    you alone,

    Can you still support this big swallow under the internal and external troubles!  "

    Zheng Fan pulled out his barbarian knife from the Chu nobleman beside him,

    Wiping the edge of the knife on his armor,

    road:

    "Others may think that I, Zheng Fan, are bluffing and deliberately intimidating people,

    But do you know what kind of person I am, Zheng Fan?

    You know in your heart,

    Will I dare to do what I say?

    Now,

    Either you say nothing, or you remain silent;

    Or, you can shout one more sentence: This king does not agree.

    If you want to shout, shout quickly,

    I finished shouting"

    Uncle Zheng stabbed the man knife directly into the ground,

    shouted:

    "I'm so rebellious!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text No update tonight

    My stomach is a little uncomfortable, and I have a little calvin, so let's stop for a day and take a rest.

    Tomorrow will make up for the update,

    Don't panic!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Calvin, please take a day off

    In fact, this plot was prepared in my heart to write a long time ago, but I wrote it back and forth several times today, and I feel dissatisfied, and failed to write the kind of picture and emotion I wanted.

    I won't change it today, let me think about it again.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 87: Rivers and lakes

    Some people's affairs have to be rumored in the Jianghu, because the reason why the Jianghu is called Jianghu is essentially because it is not on the stage. Just imagine that a minister of a country talks about "rumors in the Jianghu" in the court, isn't it a big joke?

    But in any group, if he reaches the top, his influence will go out of the circle;

    Among the four major swordsmen, even the most "unknown" swordmaker of the Chu State, he still shouted for the prince he supported and became a banner.

    Regardless of Li Liangshen, he himself is the chief soldier of the Zhenbei Army;

    Bailijian once escorted Master Tibetan into Yanjing for thousands of miles to cut off the dragon veins of Dayan, and later appeared in Shangjing City;

    As for the Sword Master of the Jin Kingdom, because his surname is Yu, regardless of whether the hole cards in his hand are shabby or not, he still has the qualifications to be on the poker table. Taking a step back, let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just the suburbs of Gyeonggi and Dayanjing in the Jin Kingdom  The first battle of Nanhou is enough to prove its influence.

    It is unrealistic for such a top warrior to decide the fate of a country, but no one would find it difficult to let him decide the fate of a station.

    Tiesuo Weng is also a well-known old man who is good at concealed weapons, but in front of the Juggernaut, after a fight, he has been completely at a disadvantage, and he has obviously been pulled out of all confidence.

    The Juggernaut almost killed himself before he drew his sword. If the Juggernaut really did draw his sword, how could he possibly survive?

    It doesn't matter if the sword can't come out, it doesn't depend on whether the dragon is really hanging on the waist!

    "Master Juggernaut, are you also interested in my heir of Chu? If your lord is willing to enter Chu, I will kneel down to welcome you!"

    The state of Jin was destroyed, the Helian family heard that others were destroyed first, the Situ family was in danger under the attack of the savages, the land of Jingji had already been trampled by the Yan army, and the Jin emperor and queen mother had been transferred to Yanjing.  However, if the Juggernaut does not plan to stay in Jin, but goes to Chu, this will naturally be a great benefit for Chu.

    After all, the swordmaker, one of the four great swordsmen of Chu State, uh, even the people of Chu State themselves feel a little "watery".

    "The heir of the Chu Kingdom?"

    Hearing this, the Juggernaut suddenly felt like laughing. In fact, he couldn't hold back much, and a smile did appear on his face.

    Tiesuo Weng thought that the sword sage had moved. Perhaps, the reason why the opponent took the emperor's heir was to enter Chu.

    In fact, the Juggernaut just whispered to himself:

    "So, he was put on a hat, or he put a hat on someone else."

    Immediately,

    The Juggernaut frowned slightly again,

    "No, it's not right."

    At this time, Ding Heng, who was holding the child next to him, was already shocked when he saw that the swordsman forced Tiesuo Weng back with a few chopsticks, and when he learned the identity of the swordsman from Tiesuo Weng, he was so frightened that his soul would go to heaven  up.

    Ding Heng is a native of Jin. For the Jianghu of the Jin Kingdom, the Juggernaut is a real peak. To a certain extent, he represents the face of the entire Jianghu in the land of the Three Jins.

    Yes, although there are rumors that the Nanhou of Yan State defeated the Sword Saint, but that Nanhou was not a fuel-efficient lamp at first, and the realm of warriors was frighteningly high;  At this time, the sword master was defeated by a general with a large army as a man in the rivers and lakes. What is this?

    Although the rumors from the Yan people are that their Lord Hou defeated the sword master in a duel of warriors, how many people believe it?

    Ding Heng silently delivered the child in his arms,

    Reminiscent of how he snatched the child from the Master Juggernaut in such a deadly way before, and even taunted the Master Juggernaut, Ding Heng felt that the blood in his body began to stagnate.

    Who would have guessed,

    The Juggernaut did not reach out to take the child, but instead said:

    "Keep hugging."

    "Huh?" Ding Heng was a little dazed.

    "This bastard can only be hugged by you and not cry."

    "" Ding Heng.

    I think Ding Heng can be regarded as a well-known character in the Three Jin Rivers and Lakes, and he has actually been reduced to a servant girl with a baby, but Ding Heng still dare not say no, and even, a shameful feeling of being "identified" rises in his heart.  move.

    At this time, a few men in black from the periphery came over again. They seemed to realize that the situation was wrong. They might have thought that they could erase everything in the station with their own group of people, but now they found that they seemed to be thinking too much.  After being naive, she began to settle for the next best thing, only taking away the child.

    The sword master stabbed forward with his fingertips, and the sword energy flew across. The two black-clothed men who had just rushed over were swept away, and then a horizontal cut was made. The tyrannical sword energy directly cut off the neck of a black-clothed man in front of him.  , stupefied; At this moment, a horse chased out from the direction of the post station.

    The previous man in black did not catch up again, and none of the people in the post station dared to chase him out, but one person came.

    The Juggernaut didn't stop the carriage, and let the visitor come along on horseback. If the visitor is not blind, who is he?

    The blind man bowed to the Juggernaut out of breath,

    Juggernaut doesn't care;

    The blind man showed a warm smile and said:

    "My lord, the villain is willing to accompany you to serve me."

    The blind man saw that the human sword master brought the child into the post station. At first, it might be because he was hungry, and then he suddenly found that the big man named Ding Heng had a dirty mouth, but after he picked up the child, the child stopped crying  So Juggernaut left with Ding Heng, as for Cui Linfeng, it was used for breastfeeding.

    Whether this "wild species" is that species, the blind man is not sure, but inexplicably, the blind man has a premonition in his heart, after all, in this world, such a coincidence cannot happen without a reason.

    In this world, how many dolls are worthy of being "viewed" by the Juggernaut?

    What people in the Jianghu believe in the saying of the heir of the Chu Kingdom is simply not true in the mind of a blind man. It is very simple, that person is really not qualified before he actually sits on the Chu Kingdom's throne!

    The Juggernaut glanced at the blind man,

    road:

    "I have a nanny and a servant. What do you think I am missing?"

    The blind man immediately said seriously:

    "There is still a lack of preschool education!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ? I saw a lot of people saying it was a headache, don't panic, I will try to write the whole story today.

 Text Chapter 170 Drunk

    Drunk, I am really a little drunk, but not so drunk, but in this case, I am drunk, and I can cover up this matter under the drunken talk.

    Is Zheng Fan worried that the eldest prince will tell about the fact that the Savage King is in his hands?

    To be honest, not worried.

    If the eldest prince wants to give him that dowry, it is an investment in itself, and he is his investor.

    It's just that, back then, I only had seven licking dogs around me, and had no funds, so I could only ask my grandpa to tell my grandma to look for connections everywhere, and finally got a venture capitalist from the little six.

    But now, I am still losing money, and it can be predicted that if I invest in myself now, I will continue to lose money in the next few years, and I will not be able to make a profit. Even, for investors, the probability of making a profit is so small that almost  It can be ignored, let alone the dividends.

    However, the climate of my own is already small now, sitting on the strategically important Xueguan, and being granted the title of Uncle Hirano, the number of Xuehai Iron Cavalry is still small, but as it develops slowly, the future is sure to be expected.

    Therefore, if the eldest prince wants to get in the car now, all he can do is round b financing.

    Uncle Zheng is no longer the slack and licking dog at the beginning. If you want to invest in him now, except that the "resources" and "price" need to be greater, you don't have much say, and it is impossible to obtain any decision-making qualifications, and you also need to take the initiative to invest in him.  maintain this pattern.

    This is the current situation of the eldest prince, because he has basically lost his "military life", and the only remaining "political life" is just a marriage tool.

    He now wants to make up the fare and get on the bus. Although he has always been the eldest brother before, now he can only be a "third brother", and the position of this third brother is not stable.

    Investing in Uncle Zheng is already considered the "Six Lords" party.

    Possibly, Uncle Zheng did not experience his once glorious childhood with Little Six, so it is not clear how much Little Six was favored when he was a child.

    However, the eldest prince would rather vote for the sixth son than rub against his second brother, who is the current crown prince's Dongfeng, and you can see the clues.

    Any relationship, if it is purely driven by profit, will appear a little too much, as the saying goes, too rigid and easy to break, but if there are too many human emotions, it will become a mess again. It is best to adjust each other to an appropriate level  .

    General Zheng made his promise by using his words that were a little bit unrestrained after drinking, and I believe that the eldest prince also understands that this transaction may not see the slightest profit for a long time, but at least, he has got a  A way out, a sure thing.

    Anyway, the dowry should not be in vain;

    Anyway, the dowry will not be used by him when it comes time, it will be given away to others, so naturally give it to someone who is more pleasing to the eye.

    Uncle Zheng's luck has been very low during the fight on the battlefield, and he is always prone to accidents, but if he is regarded as "pleasing to the eye", Uncle Zheng has never lost to anyone along the way.

    Sha Tuo Que Shi from my hometown, and the current Juggernaut, didn't they all come back with their faces?

    After thinking about it,

    The Juggernaut recovered, and Sha Tuo Que Shi's bloodline went one step further, even if he didn't return to the peak, he would only return to the original third rank.

    ? Left Sha Tuo Que Stone, right Juggernaut,

    A lineup of bodyguards that can be called an emperor!

    So why is a lot of business discussed at the wine table?  Because on the wine table, there is more room for temptation, true and false, false and true, and more calm.

    Xue San walked in at this time and reported:

    "My lord, is there an interrogation now?"

    Zheng Fan waved his hand,

    road:

    "Leave him alone for a day, and I'll sleep first."

    Uncle Zheng knew very well what level of opponent the Savage King was. Even if the opponent is now a prisoner, even if he can only kneel in front of him now, Zheng Fan must ensure that he maintains the most peak strength when fighting him.  The state cannot tolerate the slightest sloppy.

    Therefore, Xue San detains the Savage King. Tonight, with Xue San and Fan Li watching, the Savage King can't make any trouble.

    Zheng Fan, the master, continued to be covered,

    Ke Shi brought up hot tea again,

    Zheng Fan took the teacup, took a sip, and found that the taste of the tea was really ordinary.

    Somewhat unsatisfactorily glanced at Keshi, Keshi's face flushed.

    "It's okay, you can go down and rest too."

    "Yes, uncle."

    Ke Shi went down, and after leaving the bedroom and returning to her own room, she slapped her slightly flushed and hot face vigorously.

    God knows why I was so crazy in the first half of the night;

    However, no"Then I really have to thank my good sister-in-law."

    "After she comes, you don't have to do anything"

    "Do you still have to hide it?"

    "Food, clothing, shelter, help me"

    "Success, no problem."

    This is because she wants to enjoy the warmth and beauty of a small family, but doesn't want to scare her with huge sums of money and status.

    Who told you to be a sword master?

    Who told me that I still have hope for you?

    You want to be hypocritical,

    We can help you.

    After a while,

    Zheng Fan said:

    "The savage king is in my hands."

    silence,

    silence,

    silence;

    After a long silence, the Juggernaut said:

    "oh."

    "Hey, don't you want me to kill him now?"

    "I tell you to kill, will you kill?"

    "I will!"

    Uncle Zheng replied without hesitation.

    "Why?"

    "It's just a down-and-out savage king. If you kill it, you will be killed. Although you are a useless person now, who knows if you can recover in the future? Killing a savage king will make you owe me another favor, and I will wait for you in the future.  If I recovered, wouldn¡¯t I have made a lot of money?¡±

    "This"

    "Does it feel real?"

    The Juggernaut nodded.

    "However, if you want to kill, you can kill, and if you want to stay, you can stay. I will not interfere."

    "Non-interference?"

    It's strange,

    The eldest prince is like this, so are you.

    The Juggernaut nodded,

    road:

    "He is in your hands, unlucky, he is a savage."

    "Huhyou still see through."

    It's nothing to kill a savage king, but keeping him can make Xue Yuan pay a heavier price, and even cause blood to flow into rivers.

    "I want to believe you," said the sword master.

    By implication, are you worthy of my trust?

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and put it on the shoulder of the Juggernaut,

    Very seriously:

    "I think this Xueguan will become a new Zhenbeihou Mansion;

    ?From today onwards, I, the Zheng family, will guard the gate of the country for the people of Xia, and the descendants of all generations will die in Sheji.  "

    Juggernaut smiled,

    Slightly shaking his head,

    road:

    "No, you don't want to."

    Feng Shui turns around,

    You don't play your cards according to the routine.

    "I think, life still needs some beauty." Zheng Fan said.

    Need something, beautiful, and able to move yourself lie.

    The Juggernaut sighed,

    road:

    "I saw it through very early on. In my life, I can only use swords."

    "Um?"

    What do you want to say?

    "As long as you can hold the Xueguan Pass, the savages will not be allowed to go south again in this life."

    Well, you continue.

    The Juggernaut looked at the roof with some regret,

    said with emotion:

    "I have killed an emperor, so I know what it feels like to kill an emperor."

    The old head of Patriarch Situ is actually the emperor, although he did not ascend the throne.

    But it has always been the case that farts with no real name are not, and those with no real name are really enjoyable.

    "Well, are you threatening me?"

    "threaten?"

    "Is not it?"

    "What I want to say is that I, Yu Huaping, have tried the feeling of killing the emperor."

    Paused,

    The Juggernaut stared into Zheng Fan's eyes,

    Word by word:

    "The state of Jin is gone."

    "What exactly do you want to say?"

    "So, perhaps,

    I can also try to support an emperor,

    What is it like.  ?

 Text Chapter 388: Summation

    The fire in Yingdu is still burning, but this place is no longer the focus of the Yan army's target.

    This is the result of a long-distance raid, but it is not the whole story.

    King Jingnan left the city, returned to the barracks, and then, did not show up again. He said that his injuries were serious.

    Therefore, this time, it is not to test Uncle Zheng as before, but that he really does not have enough physical condition to command the army. Even, the Juggernaut speculates, Tian Wujing may have to sleep for a while.

    The king's tent was left vacant for Zheng Fan's temporary use, and the messenger soldiers had already dispatched an order to order all the generals above the generals to attend the king's tent to discuss matters immediately.

    When literati talk about running the army, there are basically two routines, one is strict military discipline, and the other is loving soldiers like children;

    It cannot be said that what they said is wrong, but the right here is the same as people have to eat if they want to live.

    ? If you really want to quickly master a troop, the first thing you need to do is to master the mid-level and high-level generals of this troop.

    Let them be responsible for conveying your will, and with them as the backbone, an army can really be used by you.

    Uncle Zheng was sitting on the commander-in-chief of the king's tent, holding a water bag in his hand, drinking water in small sips, and on the ground in front of him was a map of the heartland of Chu State.

    Si Niang went to treat the wounded, while the Juggernaut stayed beside Zheng Fan, holding the Longyuan sword beside him as if dozing off, probably still reminiscing about the scene in the fire before.

    "Battabatta"

    The firewood in the brazier made a crisp sound from time to time.

    Uncle Zheng took another sip of water after looking at the map.

    The Juggernaut opened his eyes slightly, looked at Zheng Fan,

    road;

    "Actually, I've always been very curious. As the uncle of the Yan people, you can shout out so easily."

    Shout out what?

    Betrayed Yan.

    "Do you know what the first gift Dayan gave me was?"

    "Gift?"

    "Believe it or not, my first impression of Dayan was that I was a peasant in the desert, and was used as bait by the princess of Zhenbei Houfu to attract the Shatuo Ministry to attack.

    In that battle, very few civilians survived.  "

    The Juggernaut frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about what kind of rhetorical techniques Zheng Fan was using.

    Zheng Fan was too lazy to continue explaining,

    In this Dayan, he actually owed Lao Tian, ??after all, Lao Tian had saved his life several times.

    But for other people, even for this country, he doesn't feel that he owes much, nor does he feel that he has owed much.

    He was awakened from this world, he was not born and raised in this world, and besides, he was taught a lesson by the princess when he first came to this world.

    yes,

    He will continue to be promoted,

    Some from the imperial court, some from Emperor Yan, and some from Xiaoliuzi.

    But for the imperial court and His Majesty Yanhuang,

    It's because I rewarded myself for my continuous military exploits,

    to be honest,

    It's like helping to harvest wheat during the busy season. I do the work, and you take care of the food, and then pay half of the money as remuneration, and there is no debt to each other.

    I have made contributions to Dayan,

    I have shed blood for Dayan,

    It is only right that you, Yan State, give me official status and treatment.

    We have never received the compulsory education and public medical care of your Dayan, so why should we accept your love?

    Just with Xiaoliuzi,

    It is true that he sponsored himself, this favor has to be recognized;

    But now he has long been recognized by the outside world as a representative of the Liu Ye Party, and the Little Six Sons have used themselves to set up monuments to attract others to work for them.

    See you?  see?

    Uncle Hirano, who is now in full swing, was funded by Gu at the beginning.

    Do you want to be the same too?

    What are you still hesitating about, hurry up and join the Liu Ye Party!

    Therefore, in the final analysis, it is just a matter of mutual utilization.

    However, there is no need to explain these things to the Juggernaut, nor can he explain them clearly.

    Being alone in a foreign land as a stranger, it¡¯s okay to have a good impression of Yan. After all, I have also fought under the banner of the Black Dragon for so long, but I have to contribute all my loyalty and unswerving determination to him. I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Zheng is  Really can't do it.

    Unless at the beginning of the game, he was taken into the palace by His Majesty Yan Huang as an illegitimate child,

    but¡­¡­

    &nbsp; The regent threw away the fishing rod in his hand,

    Smiling and pointing to the pond,

    road:

    "There are no fish fry in this pond at all. No matter how hard we fish, we can't catch any fish."

    Speaking,

    The Regent stood up, and a eunuch brought a copper basin and asked the Regent to wash his hands.

    "The people of Yan want to withdraw their troops, but they don't really want to continue fighting.

    When Yingdu was burned, it was burned, and many things and people that were very troublesome for me to solve by myself were burned;

    Now,

    Let's keep as much property as possible,

    When cleaning up the mountains and rivers in the future, it can be cheaper and calmer.

    No matter how hard you fight with Yan Jun at the foot of Liugong Mountain, it will be of no benefit, just like fishing in this pond.

    After winning a game, we still have to seek peace;

    ? If we lose, we have to lower our posture when we seek peace;

    has no meaning?

    I have said that with the Yan people, we will not compete for the day and night. Let's see him again in ten years or twenty years.

    Ding Liang received the order.  "

    Ding Liang immediately knelt down:

    "The minister is here!"

    "I want you to be an imperial envoy, and with my will, go to the Yan Army to find my sister-in-law to discuss peace. The condition is nothing more than that we let Zhennanguan come out, and Shanggu County, we also let go.

    Anyway, Nian Yao's side can't hold on for too long. I want Nian Yao's army to be brought back in its entirety.

    For the rest, you can talk about it casually.

    oh,

    correct,

    How to show strength of character, how to fight for reason, how to turn our peace into an oath to fight Yangou with the power of the whole country to the end until there is only one soldier left in Dachu. It is best to add that although there are three households in Chu  Dead swallows must understand such words;

    Only then did Yangou retreat in the face of difficulties.

    You can figure it out yourself.  "

    Ding Liang said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, can the people of Yan let the minister do this?"

    "My sister-in-law knows how to be a man. He knows how to do it. Anyway, the Yan people have already won. It is just a matter of little effort to sell a face to us.

    After all, when this battle is over, we still have to be neighbors.

    As the saying goes, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors,

    not to mention,

    Me and him,

    Ben is a relative.  ?

 Text Chapter 389 Carrying the sedan chair

    ,

    Uncle Zheng didn't expect his uncle's reaction to be so quick and direct.

    It's like an old lady with a red curtain, leading you in, leading you to sit down, before your butt is hot, you come out, and then you come out.

    thing,

    It is such a thing;

    process,

    It is also such a process;

    But it just makes people feel a little empty in the heart, sometimes, too refreshing, often makes people feel uncomfortable.

    at the moment,

    Uncle Zheng's three-way army entered Panhe County, and the forward army soon came into contact with the front soldiers and horses of the Chu army in front of Liugong Mountain.

    Since entering Chu by boat, Uncle Zheng has been troubled by the lack of cavalry. He used to use cavalry and didn't think so, but when he really had no horses at hand,

    Only then did I feel this kind of restraint and aggrieved.

    Now,

    The cavalry of the Jingnan Army was in my hands, and just when I was playing tricks to make that uncle open his eyes to what is the real cavalry of Dayan, the uncle simply left the place,

    Kneel down.

    Kneeling naturally,

    Kneeling unpretentiously,

    Uncle Zheng's Mou Zujin smashed into the cotton with his fist.

    "But it's okay, the battle is finally over."

    Uncle Zheng put his feet up on the handsome table, and Si Niang stood behind him, helping him massage his head.

    "Yes, it's finally over."

    "Before the war, I felt that life was too dull and boring. After the war, I felt that there were still too many things in the past that I didn't savor and enjoy."

    Uncle Zheng misses his Earl's Mansion,

    I want to be my own son,

    I miss the cute princess,

    certainly,

    I also want to hear Liu Ruqing call uncle.

    This kind of life is also very good. Sometimes I go out to fight wars, and only after returning home after "disarming" do I understand the comfort of home better;

    Just like Xiao Biesheng's new marriage.

    "Yes, there are many wonderful places in this world. We have been busy fighting wars for the past few years, so we don't have time to visit them."

    "Well, it will be done soon. If the final finishing is good, we will have Fengxin, Xueguan and Zhennanguan in our hands. Based on these three places, half of eastern Shanxi will fall into our hands.  ruled.

    Next, the development can be completely on the right track, and even the diplomatic relations with my uncle can be normalized, and we can do business and so on.  "

    "My lord, the peace talks here haven't been settled yet, and you've already thought so far?"

    "They are all realistic people, he will."

    Uncle Zheng stretched his waist,

    road:

    "Anyway, after that, we can follow the path of the Zhenbeihou Mansion to develop, with both the military and the people's livelihood, and we can relax a bit.

    Maybe I can take some time to walk around and have a look at the mountains and rivers.  "

    Struggling all the way down,

    what you want,

    Isn't that what it is?

    Why do so many warlords in history want to separate the feudal towns? To put it bluntly, they just want the feeling that the will of life and death is in their own hands.

    The separatism of feudal lords is due to human nature, and it is also the necessity of the development of a group.

    to be honest,

    If it weren't for Li Liangting and Tian Wujing, Dayan's side, the two major feudal towns would not be able to escape, and they could completely listen to the central court and not listen to the announcement.

    In fact, Qianguo has done the best in this regard, and the civil servants have been staring like copper bells for ten years;

    Once a local military leader has a tendency to become a feudal town, he will immediately start to split and cut off the threat in advance.

    That's why Han Xianggong's reputation rose after the stabbing-faced gentleman died of depression in prison. Could it be that the princes in the court didn't know that the stabbing-faced gentleman was wronged?

    They are clear, but what they care more about is the stability of the court's authority.

    "By the way, the imperial envoy from Chu State is coming soon, right?"

    "Yes, according to your lord's instructions, it has been prepared, but the subordinates feel that this seems to be too much face for the Chu people."

    "It's not for face. How much is face worth? The key is to implement things as soon as possible. The blind man sent a letter from Xueguan, saying that the floods in Jindi were getting worse, and that there was a plague of locusts in Yandi, and there was a large-scale drought.

    This battle,two pages.  "

    Uncle Zheng took out the second page of the letter,

    This letter is very detailed,

    It is the secret location of these nobles who stored food and gold and silver treasures in the fief recorded by the inner guard of Fengchao.

    Forehead,

    These,

    to be honest,

    Even if Uncle Zheng led the army to break into their fief, they would definitely not be able to find it for a while. The nobles' treasury stores are very good at storing food, because that is the basis for their comeback.  Didn't know this place existed in the family.

    "Hoo"

    Uncle Zheng breathed a sigh of relief,

    Nod,

    road:

    "Go back and tell my uncle that the princess misses him very much."

    "Yes, my son-in-law."

    "The king also said that he hoped the son-in-law would treat the princess with respect, and also waited to become an uncle."

    Zheng Fan nodded slightly,

    road:

    "Bember got it."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The teeth of Kaifu Jianya are right, most of them mean more than half.

    In addition, there is still tonight, don't panic.

 Text Chapter 390 Ending

    Although the talks with Ding Liang reached a consensus that both parties are satisfied with, it will take time to implement it.

    Hundreds of thousands of Yan troops were divided into several parts, and the various ministries of the Chu army were also extremely scattered. There were also regimental training and rebel troops from all over the country. If they wanted to integrate, it would not be easy to simply retreat.

    only,

    The military situation is like fire, everything must be done quickly.

    This is also the basic consensus of both parties.

    Uncle Zheng wants to end the war as soon as possible, return to the country before the death of Emperor Yan, and before the death of Emperor Yan, before the domestic regime change in Dayan is turbulent, first set down his "housing" and "bordering" matters  .

    Regardless of whether it is the Liuye Party or not,

    To put it more realistically,

    ? Once you have sealed the territory of Jindong and mastered and digested this basic disk,

    It's just that it's not Xiaoliuzi who ascends the throne, but the crown prince, or whoever else, it's impossible to shake his position in a short time.

    Even if the person on the dragon chair wants to take a long-term view in the future,

    Uncle Zheng is not afraid either,

    Come on,

    Compare to see who is the ancestor of "Gou".

    Furthermore, if the war ends early, most of the hundreds of thousands of Yan troops can go back to other places in Jin, or even invest in a part of Yinlang County, and Jindong, which has long been smashed, can also start to recuperate earlier.  base development.

    Procrastination continues, who knows what other variables will appear.

    Although the King Regent of Chu State said verbally that he would not seize the day, he still needs to do something urgently if he wants to clean up the situation damaged by the war and the turbulent hearts of the people in the country as soon as possible.

    so,

    After finishing the meeting,

    Uncle Zheng personally went to the tent where King Jingnan was staying.

    Right now, in order to be quick, it is impossible for the messenger to go to Yanjing City to let Emperor Yan let the imperial court get the regulations. After all, the distance is too far, and if you come and go, even if the higher-ups do special things, delays on the way are indispensable.  .

    Therefore, at this time, King Jingnan can only make up his mind.

    Let King Jingnan sign the peace treaty on behalf of the imperial court. Next, everyone can do what they should do, pack up their things, take some gifts and go home.

    However, Zheng Fan was stopped by Prince Jingnan's personal guards in front of the tent.

    "Uncle, the prince has left a message. Whatever you say, you will get the charter, and the Wang Ling will be handed over to you, so don't bother him anymore."

    Zheng Fan nodded and left without saying anything.

    Zheng Fan's army waited another seven days in front of Liugong Mountain. When the peace treaty did not take effect and other aspects were unclear, how could it be possible to remove the knife under the emperor's neck first?

    During these seven days, no regular army from the Chu people came to find fault. In terms of sentry cavalry, both sides tacitly maintained a kind of restraint.

    On the contrary, there were two regiments of local King Qin to train soldiers and horses, one group of more than 2,000 people, and the other group of more than 4,000 people.

    They were all mobs, and they were wiped out by the Yan army with a single charge. The soldiers of the Yan army didn't even bother to chase them, because their heads were worthless.

    Slowly, news from the north began to come.

    First of all, the army commanded by Dugu Mu completely closed the camp and put up the exemption card. According to the military order passed down by Zheng Fan, Luo Ling led the troops out of contact with Dugu Mu.

    The incident in Yupan City not only sounded the alarm for the Chu people, but the instigator was also panicked.

    Nearly ten days later, the news came from Luoling that Nian Yao's army had already begun to leave the city in batches. Naturally, the purpose could not be to go north, but to go south.

    This means that Nian Yao should be ready to leave earlier. It can be said that he has made arrangements for Nian Yao's army since the regent left Yingdu and planned to abandon the imperial city.

    At the same time, soldiers from all over the country arrived one after another, but they did not rush up to send them off like the first two batches. Instead, they set up camp around Liugong Mountain. The number of them was no less than 150,000.

    However, most of the 150,000 local soldiers and horses are from the local establishment of Chu State, which is equivalent to the county soldiers of Yan State, and the other half are righteous men recruited by local officials and tyrants.

    These soldiers and horses seem to be crowded with people and banners, but in fact, the establishment is messy, and even the most basic orders and prohibitions cannot be followed.

    Although King Qin's soldiers and horses continued to rush here from the periphery, Uncle Zheng was not at all flustered.

    to be honest,

    In front of the elite cavalry, there are well-established and qualifiedHuman lives are lost in the flames of war, but on the other hand, they are short-lived by their parents, living their own family's meaning, and talking about their own family's politeness.  "

    "For people involved in politics, this kind of homely courtesy is like a rag. On weekdays, I don't bother to look at it. When needed, I wipe it more diligently than anyone else."

    "The Lord is always awake."

    "After all, I have experienced it. In this world, there are really not many people I can trust."

    "Liqing, this girl, I can tell that her heart is on our side."

    "This is her greatest strength. She is very realistic. I used to think it was a bit strange, but now looking at her brother's appearance, I can only say no wonder."

    This pair of brothers and sisters are absolute realists.

    But this kind of people are actually very easy to get along with, that is, when you have the advantage and you are beautiful,

    They will always know how to cooperate with you to maximize the benefits.

    in short,

    It's the girl Xiong Liqing,

    If you lose in the future,

    She will take the child back to Chu State without hesitation and continue to be her "Eldest Princess";

    In the past, she was not the eldest princess,

    Now it is,

    ?Because a fire in Yingdu not only killed the six princes who sacrificed at the beginning,

    There are also a lot of clan and clan members.

    His big uncle really borrowed Yan Jun's saber to reduce his burden crazily.

    "Report!"

    A messenger soldier came in and delivered the general's love letter.

    Zheng Fan opened the envelope, it was written by Liang Cheng and Luo Ling together.

    Nian Yao's army has already crossed the Weihe River, and the Yan army has also begun to enter Zhennan Pass.

    In the eyes of outsiders,

    This is the victory of the Great Yan War,

    Although paying a lot,

    ? Far from being able to make up for a town of Nanguan and a barren Shanggu County, the benefit of the war is a huge loss;

    But no matter what, it was Dayan who won, and the people of Chu ceded land and sued for peace.

    Furthermore, from a long-term point of view, Zhennan Pass has been taken down, no matter what means are used, at least Zhennan Pass will be under the control of Yan people in the future, and with the help of Shanggu County, in the future, the Yan army will be equivalent to  A sharp sword hanging above Chu State's head, strategically active, is in his hand.

    Uncle Zheng stretched his waist,

    Immediately,

    hugging Siniang's waist,

    road;

    "Okay, clean up, we should go back, make a baby early, it's not a problem to always be someone else's godfather, isn't it."

    "Yes, my lord."

    "Huh? It's too businesslike."

    "My lord, it's broad daylight, it's really embarrassing to my servant."

    "Haha, can you change it again?"

    "My old lady can't wait!"

    "Hmm I feel a bit like a wolf."

    Si Niang smiled and leaned against Zheng Fan's chest,

    Uncle Zheng's hand wandered around the rounded spot, but unfortunately the tights were too tight, and it was a jumpsuit, so there was no gap to slip in.

    "So, I just hope that our Majesty the Emperor Yan will hold on for a while longer, so that I can rest a lot, but please don't give up on me as soon as I go back."

    "My lord, don't set up a flag for yourself."

    "I'm not Liang Cheng, so what are you afraid of? However, the battle here is over. I'm actually looking forward to the battle in Yanjing. It's really exciting."

    "Does the lord think that Little Six can win?"

    "The result is not important, it's just that the process is wonderful, and when I go back, I'm waiting for the Marquis, the feeling is different again.

    hehe,

    you say,

    The above is the little six who is easy to deal with,

    Still the crown prince is on it,

    Better to deal with?  "&lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 391: Getting Rich

    Autumn, in fact, has gone, and the tail can no longer be held;

    In fact, winter has come, but almost everyone in this land defaults to the fact that it is still autumn. As long as it has not snowed and is not covered with snow, they feel that it is not winter yet.

    Because people can no longer bear the fact that winter has already entered under the current situation.

    Winter is a hurdle for everything.

    Overwinter, also known as boil winter;

    If you survive it, it will be another year. If you can¡¯t survive it, you don¡¯t have to survive it anymore.

    Uncle Zheng was riding on horseback, looking at the long escort team in front of him, most of them were Chu people.

    It is really hard for you to imagine how terrifying the accumulation of those great nobles is.

    To put it bluntly, it is extremely rare to have a family of rich and powerful for more than a hundred years. In fact, most of them cannot escape the law of being rich within three generations.

    Starting a family, making a fortune, guarding a family, and then breaking a family, the cycle is repeated, and wealth accumulates and then dissipates.

    But these are almost the great nobles who lived with the country,

    They are like leeches parasitizing on the country of Dachu,

    Moreover, like Pixiu, it can only enter and exit.

    Most of the hundreds of years, the wealth it has accumulated is really amazing.

    Compared with them, the treasury of the imperial court is simply not on the table.

    Because the money of the court is not for saving, but for spending. Although generations of scholars in this world like to write poems to exhort the king to be sympathetic to the power of the people and not to be extravagant, it seems that as long as the king lives as an ascetic monk, the world will be peaceful.  , but the officials who are really in charge of the Ministry of Households actually know in their hearts that if money is not in circulation, it will cause bad consequences.

    The defense force of these nobles' fiefdoms is naturally impossible to stop the wolf-like Dayan iron cavalry. In fact, most of their private soldiers have long contributed to Zhennanguan.

    Right now they are extremely weak.

    And after a search, Uncle Zheng found that the place with the most real wealth is not in the treasure house of these nobles. On the list given to him by the regent, many places listed point directly to these nobles  ancestral graves.

    Yes,

    The real wealth is underground.

    ?Because these great Chu nobles are the emperor's crops that are so hardcore that they can no longer be hardcore. Moreover, the fiefdoms are passed down from generation to generation, and the ancestral graves are in their own fiefdoms, so there is no need to worry too much about things like tomb robbery.

    Because of this, the difficulty of excavating the tomb was not too great, and there were no miraculous anti-theft mechanisms, let alone the reports from the people below that they had seen Liang Cheng's relatives.

    Uncle Zheng's soldiers in Mali immediately launched a tomb robbery campaign in full swing. In order to better stimulate the enthusiasm of the soldiers to dig the tombs, the army also started a competition.

    Whoever dug the most, who dug the fastest, and who dug the most accurately will be recorded, and then awarded by Uncle Zheng himself.

    As for what is taboo or not,

    That's just a joke,

    Which of these big soldiers has never seen blood or killed anyone on or off the battlefield?

    This kind of person doesn't care about taboo or not.

    Furthermore,

    ? To dig graves for military pay,

    Borrow money from Tiandi Bank,

    This is the rule of warlords in troubled times since ancient times.

    Most of these Chu nobles who had their ancestral graves dug up chose to dare not speak out, and just gathered together like this, watching their ancestral graves being dug up, and watching their ancestors' bones being thrown on the ground at will.  exposed to the sun on the ground.

    There were a few families with kindness who dared to resist, but they were wiped out in an instant.

    Uncle Zheng remembered that in Hutou City, he encouraged soldiers to rush to a local family. After nightfall, he went to the ruins and thought for a long time.

    Well now,

    Really no matter what you do,

    Do it more times,

    Also numb.

    As for those Chu nobles who chose to compromise and swallow their anger, Uncle Zheng was merciful, neither killing them nor arresting them.

    to be honest,

    It is true that I and my uncle are using each other,

    Uncle Zheng also knew that his brother-in-law was using his brother-in-law as a knife to clear away obstacles for him to govern Chu in the future.

    but,

    My own knife is thoughtful.

    I only cut the meat I want, the rest of the skin and the inside go bad?A guard.

    Nian Yao refused

    "Come and eat."

    Guo Dong handed a piece of jerky to Xu An.

    Xu An is now Jin Shuke's personal soldier, and he is always with Jin Shuke. It can be said that the future is boundless.

    Guo Dong is not bad either,

    Now he has changed into a new suit of armor, and the saber around his waist has also become a standard one. It is obvious that he looks like a school captain.

    This is not,

    I also got jerky and handed it to my good brother to eat.

    Xu An was not polite, took the jerky and started to chew on it.

    In fact, he was convinced to follow Jin Shuke to do things, because Xu An could feel the spirit hidden in this barbarian general.

    It is a person who does things, a person who can do things, and a person who can do things.

    It's just that this barbarian general is very harsh on himself in life, and he is determined not to treat him differently. Therefore, as his personal soldier, his daily food is actually similar to that of the chief soldier.

    "Now, that girl Ah Shui from your hometown can't escape, she's the captain."

    The school lieutenant has already entered the ranks of officers.

    "It doesn't really matter whether I become an official or not. The key is that my uncle personally registered me as an official, hehehe."

    Guo Dong smiled while stroking the captain's badge on his body.

    He still remembered the scene when Uncle asked them to go on stage to receive awards the day before yesterday, and Uncle even patted him on the shoulder himself.

    Although separated by a layer of armor, he can still feel the uncle's palm, which is very generous and warm.

    "What brand is your lieutenant?"

    Dayan's bottom-level military system is actually very chaotic. The rank of captain is not bad in the regular army, but in the local area, it is actually like a panacea.

    I think when I was in Beifeng County, most of the families of Wubao masters were hereditary school captains. The "Hushang Xiaowei" that Uncle Zheng made the first time was also a brand name that the princess himself made up, and he took it temporarily.  , on the contrary, the grades of Shoucheng Xiaowei and Xuncheng Xiaowei are relatively formal.

    "Here, look at Sarah."

    Guo Dong proudly took off his waist badge and handed it to Xu An with both hands.

    Xu An bit the dried meat in his mouth,

    After taking the badge, I took a look,

    I saw two large characters engraved on it:

    touch gold

 Text Chapter 392: Standing

    "I heard that the lord has set up several Mojin school lieutenants in the military ceremony?"

    Xue San said to Liang Cheng who was sitting beside him while sharpening his dagger,

    "It's really the master's bad taste."

    Liang Cheng sat there without speaking.

    Xue San put the dagger under his lips and patted it lightly,

    road:

    "You said, tossing and tossing, so many troops, so many civilians, fighting for so long, consuming a lot of manpower and material resources, is it worth it to get a Zhennan Pass?"

    In name, there is actually a Shanggu County, but when Shanggu County was in the hands of the Chu people, it was known for its barrenness. After the Chu army plowed the land and then the Yan army plowed it again, there was no oil and water for a long time.

    The most important thing is, how can this kind of military frontline site develop its people's livelihood with all its heart?  Enough support.

    In the land of eastern Jin, there are a lot of barren land that need to be reclaimed, too many cities and official roads need to be rebuilt, but there is no time to throw money to Shanggu County to build it.

    Shanggu County, in fact, is a battlefield once again drawn out by the two sides. Whoever holds Zhennan Pass, Shanggu County probably belongs to him.  situation.

    Furthermore, the Weihe River lies to the south of Shanggu County, which can be said to be another natural moat that is not very natural. This geographical uniqueness makes the vast and flat land of Shanggu County too suitable for battlefield use, because there is no danger.  Shou.

    Liang Cheng shook his head and said:

    "Accounts are not calculated in this way. At first glance, it seems that this time the harvest seems to be only a little bit, but first we need to look at three points.

    The first point is that before the attack on Chu, Nian Yao guarded the Zhennan Pass, and the Chu people even built the fort far to the north of the Zhennan Pass, which was almost connected together.

    After expelling the savages, why did King Jingnan stay in Fengxin City?

    Do you think he likes the dilapidated scenery of Fengxin City?

    It is nothing more than that he is there himself, and he can deter the Chu army in Zhennanguan, so that they dare not go northward.

    Before cutting Chu,

    In fact, the Chu people occupy the main offensive position, while the Yan State is the main defender.

    The power of the Chu people has already spread to the east of Jin, like a sharp knife penetrating into the area of ??the east of Jin.

    To put it bluntly, if the attack on Chu is unsuccessful or the situation stagnates, when the main force of the Yan army retreats or King Jingnan himself leaves Fengxin City, once the Chu people want to make a northern expedition, there are two places to besieged first.  One is Fengxin City, and the other is our Xuehaiguan.

    As you can see, we only took down one Shanggu County, but in fact, we have to add more than half of Jindong.

    Zhennanguan is in the hands of the Chu people, so we must gather 100,000 soldiers and horses to confront each other, and these 100,000 soldiers and horses must be elite. This is still only barely able to cope with the first wave of the Northern Expedition that the Chu people may launch;

    In the rear, starting from Yingdu, everyone has to prepare for the second line of defense.

    Invisibly, there must be at least 200,000 troops to support this town of Nanguan.

    After the Zhennan Pass is in our hands, it is enough to lose 20,000 soldiers at a grand pass, and in addition to a small village and a scouting horse as a response, this line of defense can be regarded as erected.

    This is a huge reduction in border defense pressure.

    in addition,

    With Zhennanguan in my hands, the state of Chu is equivalent to the Song Dynasty that lost the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun in history.

    The second point is that when a large army enters Chu, even if it does not fight, it is just marching. The so-called soldiers are like bandits, which is a kind of consumption of war potential for Chu.  It also suffered a lot of losses, and the imperial capital was also burned. The people of Chu were greatly injured.

    Within ten years, unless there is a huge change in Yandi, the Chu people will not be able to launch any Northern Expedition at all.

    In addition, the defense of the entire Sanjin area is also because of the three gates of Xueguan, Zhennanguan, and Nanmenguan, which is equivalent to closing the door to the outside world. After losing external intervention, even if the Jin people want to make trouble, what do they want to restore the country  Yes, it is difficult to turn out the big waves. This land of the Three Jins is like meat rotten in a pot.

    ? A piece of land that was supposed to be desperately defended to prevent it from being snatched by others has now become the back garden of the Yan people.

    Thirdly,

    It is for us,

    With the help of this attack on Chu, the lord, if there is no accident, the title of Marquis is inevitable.

    The land of Eastern Jin will fall into our hands, that is to say, such a large area will become our real base in the future.

    The original Xuehai Navy towns, together with Gongsunzhi and Gongwang, will be??, King Jingnan's vision is far-reaching.

    Because in history, there are many people who have played similar tricks, one is Tang Xuanzong and An Lushan, the other is Li Chengliang and Jurchen.

    But the problem is,

    In Uncle Zheng's place,

    In fact, he is not like Xuanzong and Li Chengliang, but more like the latter two.

    "The third step, the people of Chu are indeed seriously injured this time, but that person is not without the courage to take the risk at the right time. You can usually greet him with a smile and reminisce about the old days. After all, the parents are relatives;

    But once you find signs, don't be polite, turn your face when you need to turn your face, beat your neighbors if you want, and deal with neighboring countries. The experience I have summed up since the founding of Dayan over the past 800 years is that you can't get used to them.  "

    "Yes, I will never be taught."

    "Actually, I believe you understand all these things, but I still have to give instructions."

    "Is the prince planning to return to the teacher?"

    Zheng Fan heard the meaning.

    "The battle is over, and it's time for this king to return to Li Tiancheng. She will be lonely if she is alone for too long."

    "I'll take you back, my lord."

    "No need."

    "I must, my lord, you have many enemies."

    "My king is surrounded by Jingnan Army guards."

    Speaking,

    A smile appeared on the corner of Tian Wujing's mouth,

    "Since he didn't die at the hands of Huofeng in Yingdu, how could this king allow himself to die at Xiaoxiao's hands inexplicably?

    The king promised you that when the time comes, he will tell you, and you can also come to the king's staff for advice.  "

    "My lord, go back and have a look."

    Go back and see the child.

    Tian Wujing was silent.

    The snow in the sky seems to be falling harder.

    This winter, it will be very cold, but it can also be said that the auspicious snow heralds a good year.

    In life, there must always be some hope.

    for a long time,

    Tian Wujing said: "There are too many soldiers and horses around."

    There are too many soldiers and horses around,

    All the armies that attacked Chu from all walks of life have not yet disbanded, and almost all of them are gathered in the area north and south of Zhennanguan.

    The army has just returned triumphantly,

    Morale is high,

    The army is gathering,

    King Jingnan's prestige is also at its peak.

    Now go to see Tiantian,

    Ask Tian Tian,

    what do you want?

    In case a sentence comes every day: Dad, I want a dragon chair.

    Tsk,

    That's really

    Uncle Zheng knew what King Jingnan was worried about. He wanted to say that this was ridiculous, after all Tian Tian was only so old.

    but,

    Uncle Zheng suddenly thought that the one who stayed at home this time was a blind man.

    blind man,

    Forehead,

    If the blind man knew that Tian Wujing was going to see the child,

    God knows that guy will teach Tian Tian what to say in advance!

    For example, the dragon chair is made of the most delicious Shaqima in the world, do you want it?

    "Xueguan Pass and Zhennan Pass, these two places must be garrisoned by your own people. Gongsun Zhi and Gongwangbu can be kept, but they cannot be allowed to approach these two checkpoints.

    Fengxin City is a good place. It can be the next Yingdu when it is operated. You can build teeth in Fengxin Kaifu.  Gongsunzhi and Gongwang have two departments, one of which is stationed by your side for display, and the other can be arranged to go to the other side.

    After a few years, when you feel that you can completely control them and subdue them, you can make other arrangements.  "

    "Yes, my lord."

    "For this war, a lot of civilians have been conscripted. You should find a way to stop the flow. The civilians are hard to leave their homeland. It is useless to say good words, and the price of money is too high. Just use soldiers to stop them.

    Anyway, the land in the east of Shanxi is the key, the snowy plains on the upper side, and the Chu country on the lower side. Here, it has been destroyed long ago. The imperial court already needs immigrants to garrison.  "

    "Ah yes, my lord."

    "There should be a lot of food and grass in Yingdu that was originally used to supply the food and grass backlog of the frontline army. You send people to move there.

    The war we know is over,

    But we didn't say it's over, who can say it's really over?

    That is to say, the Chu people are about to counterattack aggressively, and they need to urgently transfer food, grass and military supplies.

    When it comes, it will be withheld, both people and goods will be withheld.  "

    "Forehead¡­¡­¡­"

    "What's wrong?"

    Zheng Fan hesitated and said:

    "My lord, my reward hasn't come down yet, although people below are saying that the last general will be named a marquis this time, and that the last general may guard the land of Eastern Jin this time.

    But isn't it still a horoscope?

    I'm afraid I'll show all my food now,

    It will arouse resentment from all sides above.  "

    The Marquis Mansion has not yet been established,

    Is it the first to have the style of being a feudal town?

    If you really let you open a mansion and establish a tooth and establish a mansion, what's the deal?

    Zheng Fan was worried that the cooked duck would fly away because of his impatience.

    Tian Wujing stretched out his hand,

    on the battlements,

    Gently caressing the layer of snow above,

    slowly said;

    "My lord, you're not dead yet."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night.¡­¡­¡±

    "What's wrong?"

    Zheng Fan hesitated and said:

    "My lord, my reward hasn't come down yet, although people below are saying that the last general will be named a marquis this time, and that the last general may guard the land of Eastern Jin this time.

    But isn't it still a horoscope?

    I'm afraid I'll show all my food now,

    It will arouse resentment from all sides above.  "

    The Marquis Mansion has not yet been established,

    Is it the first to have the style of being a feudal town?

    If you really let you open a mansion and establish a tooth and establish a mansion, what's the deal?

    Zheng Fan was worried that the cooked duck would fly away because of his impatience.

    Tian Wujing stretched out his hand,

    on the battlements,

    Gently caressing the layer of snow above,

    slowly said;

    "My lord, you're not dead yet."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Good night

 Text Chapter 393: Marquis

    ,

    Yanjing,

    Ministry of Accounts,

    ? Signing room.

    On Ji Laoliu's table, there was a plate of steamed buns.

    Eating this is not to remember bitterness and sweetness. The rice is not ordinary rice, and it is also filled with fillings. It is not so much a steamed bun, but a precious pastry specially made to look like a steamed bun.

    The reason for doing this is also because when other yamen came to make troubles and asked the Ministry of Households to allocate funds, they could somewhat restrain themselves when they saw this mess.

    look,

    look,

    The prince has to eat corn bread to live,

    This Ministry of Accounts,

    It is true that there is not a single drop.

    Ji Laoliu clapped his hands and pushed the folder in front of him forward.

    For a while,

    There are three good news and three bad news.

    The first good news was three months ago,

    ? King Jingnan wrote a note, saying that there is no need to transport food, grass and military supplies to the front line.

    have to,

    Ji Laoliu can finally take a breath.

    The bad news is,

    Although the commander-in-chief of the frontline army said that the supply of military supplies can be suspended,

    But other households,

    In fact, there is no surplus food to go to disaster relief.

    Gone,

    just gone,

    That's really gone.

    It's not that the wealthy gentry hid food and wanted to play some hoarding tricks. After the horse stepped into the door, 90% of Dayan's aristocratic family was ransacked and exiled.

    Relying on the wealth and food plundered from them, Dayan was able to launch a war against Qian and Jin.

    ?With the growing power of his father, the emperor, and since he took charge of the household department, he has spared no effort to block the flow of local forces. No one dares to restrain him, no one dares to resist.

    What interest groups or not interest groups do not exist.

    Because of this, Dayan has fought several battles in the past few years, and hundreds of thousands of cavalry have been mobilized back and forth to go to the front line and expand the territory.

    The court, after eating most of it, once the court itself is gone, that is, it is really gone.

    Looking around,

    In addition to three or two mosquitoes,

    There are no fat pigs to borrow.

    The second good news is,

    The eldest brother won the battle on the front line of Yinlang County and beheaded the three commanders of Qianren.

    Yes,

    When seeing this message,

    Ji Lao Liu was also shocked,

    How is this going?

    Although everyone is aware of the fact that the Ganren army's combat effectiveness is not good, but it's not so bad, right?

    Later,

    Ji Laoliu analyzed clearly,

    dead,

    He is indeed the commander-in-chief of the three parties,

    But it was not Yao Zizhan, the governor of the three sides, but Zhong Wenmian.

    Dayan has a chaotic military system at the bottom, with a lot of miscellaneous people. On the contrary, the higher it goes, the more messy the official positions are. There are so many false titles and real shortages.

    The thing is like this,

    Zhong Wendao is dead,

    Gan Ren kept secret for a period of time.

    ?Because the Ganren themselves are well aware of the situation they will face after losing Zhong Wendao, the only one who has the reputation to convince all the military leaders on the entire three-sided front,

    There is only one person left,

    That is the governor of the three sides - Yao Zizhan!

    Convincing is convincing,

    After all, Master Yao is a great literary sage,

    Dagan generals have always had such a tradition for literati,

    The former is a general and the latter is a civil servant;

    The former is at the same level as the latter, and the former recognizes the latter as thanks;

    The former is one level higher than the latter, and the former kowtows;

    The former is two levels higher than the latter, and the former will be respected;

    Behind Master Yao, stood Dagan Wenwen, a totem-like existence of civil servants, crushing the gang of Qiuba to death without any pressure.

    But if Master Yao is really going to lead the Northern Expedition,

    Forehead,

    Qiu Ba would shout slogans loudly, or ask the master to help them write some poems to serve the country, and then they would talk about various reasons to hinder and procrastinate.

    Kneeling civil servants is because there is a thorn in the face, it is for survival;

    Northern Expedition,

    theIn the case of ??, it is almost a certainty that Bo Hirano will be named Marquis.

    His achievements are so great,

    To the point where no one can ignore,

    If he has no background,

    It is also possible to prevaricate and postpone it with the reason that he is too young, and it is for his own good to remember that it will be sealed in the future.

    But the problem is,

    King Jingnan has already pointed it out directly,

    When there is someone strong enough to cover you,

    You will find that many natural rules will immediately disappear as a matter of course.

    Feng Hou

    Ji Laoliu was thinking in his heart,

    There are Zhenbeihou, Jingnanhou, Andonghou, southeast and north, and there is only one left.

    At the same time, Ji Laoliu also knew in his heart that once Zheng Fan became a marquis, he would almost be confiscated. The area in the east of Jin must be guarded, just like the first Marquis of Zhenbei guarded the desert.

    Thus,

    It is true that I am a prince,

    But Zheng Fan is already a feudal town,

    A truly powerful feudal town is one that can go against the will of the court and even the emperor, let alone a prince.

    So,

    Fanzhen,

    In fact, there is no need to rush to stand in line with the princes anymore. No matter who becomes the emperor, he will go to appease the feudal town. The so-called merit of Conglong is actually not so attractive to the feudal town.

    for a long time,

    Just when Ji Laoliu almost thought that his father seemed to be asleep,

    The voice of Emperor Yan came from inside the curtain again:

    "Ping Xihou."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?There is an old man in the family who has passed away and needs to attend a funeral. In the next three days, it may not be possible to update. I hope everyone understands.

 Text Chapter 394: Nothing

    Pingxihou, Pingxihou.

    Ji Laoliu was not surprised by Zheng Fan's appointment as Marquis, and he was not even surprised by the word "Pingxi".

    The boss is the Marquis of An Dong. Compared with the four Marquis numbers in the southeast and northwest, they are of the same order. The problem is that the boss cannot point to "West".

    Because to the west of Dayan is a desert, which is the territory of the barbarians.

    Ji Laoliu knew that although his father had always been extremely tough on the barbarians, it was a political gesture.

    Under such a tough stance, it did not affect the eldest brother marrying a barbarian princess and giving birth to a prince with barbarian blood.

    There is actually a tacit understanding between my father and the old barbarian king.

    Dayyan wants to expand eastward, surpass the old four eastern countries, inherit the great Xia community, and rebuild the unity of the Xia;

    The barbarian royal court needs time to integrate the desert ministries and reshape the glory and majesty of the royal court;

    Everyone has their own things to do, so it is natural to reach a tacit understanding from the outside. Between the two major ethnic groups, they have deliberately created a "sword of tension" in an extremely experienced way to appease the domestic side.  "Mili Tiaoyou" to appease the other party's atmosphere.

    However, if the brand name "Xi" is given to the boss, it will actually destroy this tacit understanding.

    The boss has already married a barbarian princess, and is completely isolated from the succession sequence of the great position. He has assumed the command of the marquis, and seems to have real power, but deep down, he has already been removed from the prince treatment.

    Logically speaking, no matter how big a mistake the boss makes, as long as he does not rebel, when the new emperor ascends the throne, it is inevitable that he will be restored to the throne. No matter who the emperor is, he is his younger brother.

    Brothers and friends, Gong, must be a process to go.

    Then, the eldest son's heir can start from a higher title, even if he eats and waits to die, he can mix for many generations.

    Many people struggle all their lives, isn't it just for this?

    Throughout the ages, how many royal families have participated in the rebellion, the real purpose is Dabao, only a small part, the vast majority is still the "hereditary replacement".

    But since the boss is granted the title of marquis, it is actually a different surname treatment and an errand, and the title of king Unless the boss can make outstanding achievements in the town of Beijingnan in the future, there is no such possibility at all.

    It can be said that the father completely sacrificed the boss, even the boss's line, for the sake of the overall situation.

    On this basis, adding the word "West" to the title of the boss, anyone who cares about it or not can immediately think of the desert in the west.

    On the one hand, it is easy to stimulate the nerves of the desert barbarians,

    It is said that the old barbarian king is dying soon, and the little barbarian prince might still be young and energetic. The old barbarian king may not care about these things, but the little prince may feel greatly humiliated because of this.

    The girl I love the most has married into your Ji family,

    What's the matter,

    Your Ji family still wants to use my brother-in-law to beat me barbarians?

    Second, it is also easy to push the boss too much and get rebellious, because this is too much using people as tools.

    It is precisely because the boss cannot be given the title of "Xi",

    Therefore, it is most suitable for the "Marquis of Andong" to sit in the east of Shanxi, reject the savages in the north and suppress the Chu people in the south. At the very least, Uncle Zheng, whose family is indeed in the east, has only the title "Xi" left as a last resort.

    Anyway, if you mess up the orientation, you will disrupt the orientation. East, south, north, and west indicate the four directions, not a specific orientation.

    Ping Xihou,

    Ping Xihou,

    I will be favored in the future,

    Either from the dragon or appease,

    It is not impossible to become king,

    That is

    King Pingxi.

    Ji Laoliu was chewing these three words in his heart.

    In fact, there is one thing that he discovered a long time ago, but he never thought about it.

    Or it is rare to meet someone who can chat with you,

    Or it is rare to meet such a wonderful person,

    Or he thinks he is the most intelligent person in the world and is afraid of being lonely and cold,

    More alternatively,

    He enjoyed this process very much, but deliberately ignored possible future results.

    That is,

    The relationship between myself and Zheng Fan.

    When Zheng Fan was in Hutou City and Green Willow Fort, he assisted in the operation of the Ministry of War, allowing Zheng Fan to escape from Beifeng County to Yinlang County, catching up with the next stage of Dayan's battle against Gan.  War horses and armor are all high-end equipment.

    ?Uncle Zheng can raise troops to the south several timesp; As the war in Chu State is about to end,

    Below,

    And you can get back on track.  "

    "Master, the slave is dull, what is the right way?"

    "On track?"

    Ji Laoliu took another sip of tea,

    road:

    "First of all, let me tell you that our people, those who haven't shown up, don't show up, and those who show up are not allowed to act rashly in the slightest.

    Now, just wait, wait for Donggong to lose his composure.

    I am not afraid of the East Palace,

    But up and down the East Palace,

    It must be terrified of me.

    Again,

    Let me tell you about the right things.

    If the war outside continues,

    The barbarians in the desert in the west are staring at each other; the war against Chu is like entering a quagmire;

    if that is the case,

    The battle for the dragon chair,

    But it's interesting.

    The fourth child actually still has a chance, in that environment.

    My second child and I must both have sex,

    Over the years, the second brother has hidden and cultivated subordinates, we have infiltrated a lot, but here, I guess there are also many nails buried by the second brother;

    The fifth child is still repairing the river work in Yingdu, and has not come back, but he is there, it is an invisible and wonderful move, away from the vortex of Yanjing, and it is up for grabs.

    Even this little seven, he is not without a chance.

    In short,

    Foreign aggression is imminent,

    Internal troubles must be resolved quickly,

    Can't say,

    In the end, I had to take a step back with my second child, holding our noses,

    Let Xiaoqi come up to be a mediator.

    Don't feel weird,

    Nothing is impossible,

    After all, they are all surnamed Ji.

    Now,

    Everything is on track,

    Even if the father wants to leave, he still has to take care of the family's account books.

    In the end,

    It is still up to the father to arbitrate in person.

    To separate the family among the people, you have to invite a respected old man"

    "Master, what do you mean?"

    Ji Laoliu nodded,

    road:

    "So, don't do it yet, no matter how many tricks, no amount of spies, no amount of precautions, no amount of messy things"

    "Ah."

    Ji Laoliu smiled,

    road:

    "Just like what the patriarchs and patriarchs thought back then, Dayan would not be able to do without them; they think they are clever, and they can speak and do things in the court and in the local area.

    actually,

    Among them,

    There is really no shortage of outstanding people.

    but,

    It doesn't work.  "

    Ji Laoliu let out a long sigh,

    Put the cup cover on the table and turn it gently,

    Slowly said:

    "If the two kings of the north and the south come to Beijing again, sit with the emperor father, and decide on a successor, Zhang Banban, tell me, no matter how many arrangements we have made over the years, can it be considered a fart?"

    looked up,

    Ji Laoliu was a little sad and said:

    "What is the emperor's mind, what is the emperor's means, it is not about the parents' discord, nor is it amicable, and it is not about pulling one side to fight the other, pressing one side and pulling the other;

    The art of the emperor lies in balance,

    Shit,

    The person who said such a thing,

    It's really as naive as a farmer thinks that the father can eat dozens of pancakes a day.

    The essence of the art of the emperor lies in,

    As an emperor,

    he,

    Can lift the table.  "

    "What kind of defense do you want, what arrangement do you want, what arrangement do you want, that is, my second child and I are fighting each other like crazy

    The king's banner of the two kings of the north and the south,

    Insert it at the gate of the back garden,

    The second child and I had to kneel to the gate of the back garden,

    Listen to the oracle.  "

    Ji Laoliu suddenly rolled his eyes,

    Learn from the words that my brother surnamed Zheng once said:

    "Tch, nothing.?

 Text Chapter 395: Tiger, Carrying Mountains

    The melodious and melodious sound of the erhu slowly came from the residence of the Earl of Xueguan. Every day, the blind man played a part of the erhu here;

    Today, the erhu played for a long time;

    Sitting there every day,

    Two fat little hands were placed on his knees, his head was raised and lowered, and he tried his best to restrain his drowsiness.

    It is too embarrassing for such a young child to be able to understand the mysterious sound of the erhu.

    Besides, the rhythm of today's erhu is extremely long. Tian Tian has been extremely restrained, but he still can't stop the strong sleepiness that comes with the continuous sound of erhu.

    for a long time,

    The blind man put away his erhu.

    Tian Tian raises his head in a ignorant way,

    Reach out,

    He rubbed his face,

    showed a smile,

    Then,

    Applause.

    At a young age, he has already learned to be forced to operate.

    At this time, Liu Ruqing walked over with a cup of tea.

    The blind man got up,

    Leave your seat,

    Take three steps back,

    Liu Ruqing stepped forward, put the tea on the coffee table, and took three steps back.

    Only then did the blind man come back, sit back in his original seat, and pick up the tea.

    It is scented tea,

    In fact, blind people don't like this kind of tea. They often add some honey in it, which is said to be the sweetness of flowers, but in fact it is a bit greasy.

    "Mr. Bei, but there is news?"

    Men fight in front,

    The woman is behind, so it is natural to wait.

    In this season, family letters are worth ten thousand gold, it is true.

    Today, Liu Ruqing's younger brother Liu Zhong is already helping out in the counting room of the Earl's Mansion, which is considered a good job.

    For this, Liu Ruqing was very satisfied.

    The atmosphere here is not as oppressive as the Fan family's, and life is peaceful and comfortable, and her younger brother has an errand to accompany her, so she really doesn't have many extravagant expectations.

    In fact, if it wasn't for the uncle's sudden restraint that night, she would have already belonged to the uncle.

    It's just a body of broken flowers and willows. It is enough to please him, to get his generosity, to get his gallop, to get his passion, to get his sonorous.

    This notion is naturally incorrect;

    But I can only express one sentence,

    Under the background of this era,

    Women's survival is inherently difficult;

    The survival of beautiful women is actually more difficult.

    But the blind man knows,

    Liu Ruqing's temperament is not the person who came to ask this matter.

    It is true that I played the erhu a little longer today than in the past. Liu Ruqing may be aware of it, but she will not come here to ask.

    The master's back house is actually very simple;

    Nunnies and handmaidens do not count,

    There are only three people who can be called the people in the house.

    Si Niang, the princess and this Liu Ruqing in front of me.

    Si Niang is fighting with the master, and there are only two left in the family.

    It is clear at a glance who is superior and who is inferior.

    "Princess, if you have any questions, you can come out and ask me directly. Our Earl's Mansion has always had no rules."

    As soon as the blind man finished speaking,

    The princess came out from around the corner.

    The blind man got up,

    Give up your seat.

    The princess stood where she was, and said, "I dare not ask Mr. Bei to give up my seat to me."

    "I mean, I seem to be a little more disciplined."

    "hehe."

    The princess smiled, not a sneer, but she has long been used to the way of getting along with several "gentlemen".

    They seem to be a group of people who know the rules,

    Actually,

    But they are also the most unruly group of people.

    at the same time,

    Although they and their husbands are masters and servants in name,

    But in fact,

    To some extent, it is equal.

    Some women are born masters of palace fighting, let alone Xiong Liqing who grew up in the harem.

    Some people cannot be offended, she understands.

    Liu Ruqing hurriedly got up, brought another chair from the room, and put it down.

    The princess sat down generously.

    At this time,

    Liu Ruqing walked over, wanting to hug Tian Tian.

    In the back house, they know this?Before Beijing and Nanfeng became kings, Dayan had different surnames as titles, with Hou as the top, and being named a Marquis also meant sealing off borders.  "

    The blind man pointed to his feet,

    road:

    "It is estimated that this is the land of Eastern Jin. Maybe, in a short while, princess, you can go home to see the queen mother and see your brother.

    After visiting relatives,

    They will also send you back in good order.  "

    The status is different,

    The levels are different,

    treatment,

    Naturally it is different.

    "It's much earlier than I thought."

    The blind man smiled and said nothing.

    The princess said again:

    "What if my mother doesn't want me to marry and leave?"

    "That just gives the Lord a reason to enter Chu again and rob you once."

    "Uncle, when will you be back?"

    "It's hard to say, but it should be soon. According to my understanding of the Lord, after the battle is over, he will be more obsessed with Gentle Country."

    "Thank you, Mr. Bei, for your reminder."

    "Princess, you are welcome."

    The princess got up and didn't leave,

    asked again;

    "Dare to ask, sir, who do you think is more important, the country or the individual?"

    "A country is like a parent."

    "Mr. Bei's answer really makes"

    "When the children are happy, the parents are also happy."

    The princess froze for a moment,

    Then he laughed and said:

    "It's really interesting to chat with you, sir."

    "You are joking."

    at this time,

    Outside the snow customs,

    A cyan cyclone was pressing towards this side. It stopped in front of the city wall of the south gate of Xuehai Pass, revealing a suit of green clothes. Because it was wearing a mask, it was impossible to tell whether it was a man or a woman.

    At this time, the defenders on the city wall had already pointed their bows and arrows at him, and at the same time, a group of cavalry was about to rush out at the gate of the city

    Inside Earl's Court,

    In the yard.

    The princess hasn't left yet, and the blind man hasn't gotten up yet,

    However,

    A cellar in the center of the flower garden was sunken, revealing steps leading down to the secret room.

    Shatuo Queshi dressed in black,

    close your eyes,

    Walked out step by step.

    The blind man stood up, bowed slightly, and said:

    "You're awake."

    The princess immediately squatted down to be a blessing,

    road:

    "Meet godfather."

    Liu Ruqing was a little stunned. She had never seen Shatuo Queshi before. At first, she only felt that there was a sudden change, and suddenly such a terrifying existence appeared in front of her.

    But after seeing the princess salute, she immediately followed suit.

    "Whoosh!!!!!!"

    A loud arrow lifted off from the southwest direction, which means that there is a situation over there.

    Shatuo Que Stone faces southwest.

    The blind man hurriedly said:

    "I'm afraid it's to divert the tiger away from the mountain."

    At this time,

    After seeing Sha Tuo Queshi appear every day, he immediately left his python partner and stumbled towards Sha Tuo Queshi.

    Others are afraid of Shatuo Queshi, which exists like a zombie, but he is not afraid;

    Because he has been sleeping on top of other people's coffins until he grows up.

    Sha Tuo Que Shi stretched out his hand,

    A black wind engulfed Tiantian, arrested him, and finally landed on his shoulders.

    Shatuo Queshi held Tiantian's leg with one hand,

    The other hand stretched forward,

    "Buzz!"

    In the yard, on the weapon rack that Uncle Zheng usually used to practice knives,

    a knife,

    Fall into the palm of Sha Tuo Que Stone.

    Immediately,

    Knife edge down,

    against the ground,

    Shatuo Queshi turned his head slowly,

    Still didn't open my eyes,

    But his voice was transmitted in the form of air vibration:

    "The tiger has the mountain on its back."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The update will resume tomorrow.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 396: Man

    Tiger, with the mountain on its back;

    So I am not afraid of being transferred from the mountain.

    That's right, it really makes sense.

    But the blind man could only smile wryly:

    "But aren't you putting him in a more dangerous situation?"

    Tiantian is distinguished,

    Not only because he is the son of Tian Wujing,

    To speak from the heart,

    ? Even if King Jingnan is not King Jingnan anymore,

    Just because the owner of the house is his godfather,

    The safety of this doll,

    There must be no accidents.

    If it is to weigh the pros and cons, then there is always a price that can be negotiated, but the problem is that once human feelings are involved, it will be completely out of the question.

    "If you don't experience dust stormsyou can't become a wolf."

    This is a proverb in the desert, and it is also a quotation from the barbarian's parenting scriptures.

    actually,

    Let Tiantian go through some things, no matter how caring and caring he is, he can't use the obvious reason to refuse.

    Because he is the godson of Uncle Hirano, he is the direct son of King Jingnan.

    his parentage,

    Here it stands,

    If placed in the West,

    After growing up every day,

    No matter how tattered the clothes are,

    But you can still carry a knife,

    shouted proudly;

    "I am the descendant of Dayan's hundred-year-old clan, the Tian family, the son of King Jingnan of Dayan, the Xihou of Jin Dongping, the guardian of the snowfield, and the adopted son of Chu's son-in-law."

    only¡­¡­

    The blind man could only say reluctantly:

    "After all, it's still too young."

    The doll is still too young, far from the time to practice.

    At least,

    Can dance like a knife,

    Accompanied by a demon king,

    And paired with a monster,

    Get another magic weapon in your arms,

    most,

    Fifty miles away, there is also a three thousand snow sea cavalry echoing,

    In this situation,

    It is the most suitable for practice.

    Shatuo Queshi's reaction was very direct and simple.

    He grasped Tiantian with one hand,

    Sent to the blind man.

    Tian Tian has some doubts.

    The blind man pursed his lips, but did not take the child,

    road:

    "After Tiaohu left the mountain, there should still be a few cockroaches at home."

    There are still cockroaches in the house. Since the establishment of Xueguan, all parties have mixed sand into it.

    The blind man has mastered part of it and cleared part of it, but he can't guarantee that it will be safe.

    ? If Shatuo Queshi leaves the city,

    In front of me every day,

    Unless now he immediately mobilizes 800 soldiers to guard around the courtyard,

    Otherwise, he would have no idea at all.

    The safest way is for Shatuo Queshi to stay here, so as not to change.

    No matter how powerful your martial arts are,

    It is impossible for you to attack a city by yourself, right?

    But the problem is,

    Sha Tuo Que Shi seems too lazy to face it in such a negative way,

    or,

    He wanted to go out and have a look.

    after all,

    The majestic barbarian King Zuoguli has been lying in the coffin for too long.

    Without any choice,

    The blind man could only step forward, handed a small purple flag to Tiantian, and then took half a step back,

    road:

    "I'll follow up later."

    Sha Tuo Que Shi put Tian Tian back on his shoulders,

    Tian Tian hugged Sha Tuo Que Shi's neck very excitedly, giggling, and with the other hand, he waved the small flag given to him by the blind man.

    Think back then,

    The Savage King was imprisoned next to Shatuo Que Stone,

    Bearing the attack of evil spirits every night,

    It made him almost die suddenly;

    But Tiantian didn't respond to these at all.

    Shatuo Queshi closed his eyes and faced southwest.

    "boom!"

    The whole person jumped up from the ground, and shot out like an arrow from the string.

    Every time it hits the ground,

    All hit the eaves or the fence,

    &nbsp;Pointing at the man in Tsing Yi,

    road:

    "The one with the knife"

    "Bang!"

    The man in Tsing Yi dropped the knife,

    Changed to only holding a sword,

    The complexion is calm and extremely calm.

    "Well¡­¡­¡­"

    Tiantian fell into deep thought. The one who used to hold a knife now no longer holds a knife. He fell into a difficult choice.

    At this time,

    He thought of every time his godfather teased him which one he wanted with two kinds of snacks,

    He hesitated every time,

    Because of the two types of snacks, he wanted to try both, and he also wanted to save them.

    And every time I make trouble,

    Godfather will teach him like that;

    It can only be said that parents are the first teacher of the child and also the object of imitation by the child.

    at this time,

    Tiantian suddenly clenched his little fleshy fists,

    imitating the tone of godfather,

    road:

    "Men still, just beep!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Jinzi You Dashu and Lao Xu for becoming the 152nd and 153rd leader of Molin!

    There is still at night, um, before one o'clock, fight for it.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 397: No Loss

    "Hehehehe"

    Sha Tuo Que Shi smiled,

    To this answer,

    He is very satisfied,

    No,

    is very satisfied.

    The blind man plays the erhu in the yard every day,

    It's not deliberately showing off skills to attract someone's attention,

    It's not about cultivating any sentiments,

    In fact,

    The blind man is very busy;

    He was busy maintaining the situation in Xuehaiguan,

    Busy organizing soldiers and civilians to grab the potatoes and sweet potatoes he cultivated and selected for storage,

    He is really not that leisurely, so he comes to the yard on time every day to play so many songs.

    In the final analysis,

    Because when he came back to replace Siniang,

    Si Niang told him:

    Sha Tuo Que Shi woke up.

    Liang Cheng was not around, and there were no similar zombies to observe and analyze. The blind man actually didn't know exactly to what extent Sha Tuo Que Shi had awakened.

    so,

    He plays the erhu in the yard every day. In fact, he uses the tone of the erhu to "communicate" with Shatuo Queshi below.

    One thing is certain,

    ? Shatuo Que Stone has not fully recovered,

    in short,

    It's not Liang Cheng's state yet.

    But he did recover a little bit, but the memory, cognition, and thinking inside are somewhat narrow.

    The blind man had been a psychologist before, but this time, he was exploring the mental state of a zombie;

    The difficulty is naturally very great.

    In the eyes of the blind,

    Shatuo Queshi is not the former Zuoguli King,

    Several years of sleep in the coffin, the sequence from the living to the zombie, maybe, really lost something.

    Whether those things can be retrieved in the future is still unknown.

    But he is Sha Tuo Que Shi, he should retain a certain amount of memory and cognition;

    In this case,

    Often there will be one result-extremeization.

    Just like the second idiot at the entrance of the village, you think he is stupid, even a little cute, because he doesn't have a knife in his hand.

    Extreme performance, that is, out of control.

    Just like this time,

    It is very clear what the purpose of others is,

    However, Sha Tuo Que Shi chose to take Tian Tian out together.

    And this kind of "dominance" of Tiantian,

    It is indeed in line with Sha Tuo Que Shi's appetite.

    In Shatuo Queshi's perception,

    Tian Tian is not the son of Prince Jingnan of Great Yan,

    He was a child who played, slept, ate, and grew up above his own coffin.

    In these two years,

    You could say he was asleep in his coffin,

    But you could also say that he was actually looking around with his eyes all the time.

    Sha Tuo's stone moved, and he rushed towards the old man.

    Seeing this, the old man first looked at the man in Tsing Yi beside him.

    The man in Tsing Yi held his sword forward, pulled out his figure, and attacked from the side.

    Only then did the old man put his hands in front of him with confidence, and began to mobilize the surrounding pattern to change.

    The existence in front of them, it is really difficult for them to deal with it alone, so the old man must be sure that the man in Tsing Yi will not die.

    The knife in Sha Tuo Queshi's hand was thrown out and hit the old man.

    Three barriers appeared in front of the old man, and the knife with extremely terrifying potential energy penetrated through two barriers in one breath, and did not get stuck until the third barrier.

    After taking this knife,

    The old man slammed his hands on the ground,

    roared;

    "Board!"

    In an instant,

    Three air waves emerged from the ground and engulfed Shatuo Queshi.

    Escapism, movement, all of which use other methods. It can be said that the Dune Sect is a branch of the warlock category, but it incorporates some sacrificial techniques of the desert barbarians, so it seems a bit unorthodox.  .

    But in essence,

    It is still the power to manipulate the pattern, covering, trapping and strangling the target.

    The sword of the man in Tsing Yi came very quickly. After seeing that the old man was about to trap Shatuo Queshi, his sword moved even more??Instinctive zombies,

    You can say that his self-seal is to temporarily "degrade" himself, but it undoubtedly makes him impeccable in terms of mind and body.

    He used to be wise, able to speak and communicate, but he was imperfect and had loopholes, so he would be taken advantage of.

    "Roar!"

    Shatuo Queshi bared his fangs,

    Let out a growl.

    "Hah!"

    Tian Tian, ??who was still sitting on the shoulder of Sha Tuo Que Shi, also clenched his fists,

    Followed by a childish "roar" in a milky voice.

    Shatuo Queshi is now a bloodthirsty "low-level" zombie,

    However, he still didn't turn his head and bite the blood food with aura on his shoulder,

    because,

    When he sealed himself, leaving only the most primitive everything,

    In his mind,

    What remains,

    There is only one screen left.

    night,

    hillside,

    fire candle,

    altar,

    He seemed to be standing on the edge of the altar, or he seemed to be standing behind the altar;

    Then,

    He saw a young fellow,

    Kneeling before his altar,

    Kowtowed to himself.

    After sealing the self,

    He forgot everything,

    But the only thing I still remember is this scene,

    Remember that head.

    "There are three types of barbarian sacrifices;

    A respectful god;

    Two Respect Totems;

    The third is to respect the yellow sand.  "

    "What are you kowtowing for?"

    "It's a custom in our place. When you see a futon or an altar, no matter what god or Buddha it is, no matter whether you know it or not, you should kowtow to think about it. Anyway, it's not bad to just use your head."

    "It's not a loss."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to classmate Immortal and Destroyer and classmate Ari who couldn't get Pentakill for becoming the 155th and 156th leader of Molin!

    Everyone, Happy National Day!

    Now is the double monthly pass period, everyone vote for the guaranteed monthly pass to Long, thank you everyone.

 Text Chapter 398 Dragon Chair

    When I was young,

    The elders or the private school teacher will teach you that people need to be reasonable when they live in the world;

    When I grow up,

    You will find that

    In this world,

    many things,

    It doesn't make sense.

    The old man now feels that what is happening in front of him is completely unreasonable.

    Warlocks and the like, whose realm fluctuates, is relatively large, and in a common sense, it is rare to regard a third-rank warlock as a third-rank powerhouse.

    For example, Tibetan Master,

    The first-class Qi refiner in Dagan,

    Lord of the Back Mountain,

    When he went to Yanjing,

    Bailijian still had to be by his side to accompany him.

    Warlocks, in specific places, can play an irreplaceable role, but at the same time, it also means that in some non-specific places and times, their role will suddenly become very limited.

    Previously, the old man's game failed to trap Sha Tuo Queshi, because Sha Tuo Queshi did not have the blood of a living person in his body;

    Now, the old man's formation method can't suppress Shatuo Queshi, because this formation method is similar to suppressing the mind, trying to turn the enemy from the flaw of the mind;

    Shatuo Queshi's response was very simple and straightforward;

    Most of the people who are easy to be fooled are those who think they are smart. The more sophisticated the deception, the more they will deal with those who feel smarter;

    Shatuo Queshi sealed his sanity,

    Turn yourself into a zombie with only the most basic instinct left;

    When I turn myself into a pure fool,

    When you can't even understand people's words,

    How else can you lie to me?

    "Ahem"

    The man in Tsing Yi coughed twice,

    He looked down at the three holes on his chest again,

    Some difficult way:

    "Is it not effective again?"

    The old man is helpless, hesitant, bitter,

    at last,

    Nod,

    road:

    "Well, you are right."

    The man in Tsing Yi gritted his teeth,

    Some are unwilling to say:

    "He is actually not that strong."

    Yes,

    At this time, Shatuo Queshi is indeed not that strong, at least, in the eyes of the two of them, it is so.

    after all,

    The person who came was not the Jindi Sword Master.

    If the one who showed up earlier was the Sword Master of Jin, then the two would not say a word at all, and turned around and ran away.

    ?For the man in Tsing Yi, if he hadn't suffered in an unimaginable way at the beginning, he could have gone around and sharpened it with a sword or a knife and sandstone.

    Coupled with the blessing of the old man, the chances of winning are actually very large.

    Right now,

    After Shatuo Queshi sealed his mind, leaving only instinct, his strength has not declined, but because he has no moves, experience, and "thinking" assistance, he is actually much weaker.

    It can be said that the man in Tsing Yi at his peak can completely defeat Sha Tuo Que Shi on his own.

    But,

    He is now seriously injured.

    The embarrassment of the old man is that his means are no problem against living people, and it is no problem against intelligent puppets, but he has no effective means to face Shatuo Queshi in the state in front of him.

    After the Juggernaut lost to Tian Wujing, he specially thought about this kind of "arranging troops" to deal with the duel of fighting in the rivers and lakes, and benefited a lot.

    At this time,

    Shatuo Queshi seems to have sealed the mind,

    However, it fits the art of war virtually.

    I don't know whether it was intentional or unintentional,

    However, if we analyze it with the attitude of hindsight,

    The strong appearance at the beginning, the majestic aura, may be just a foreshadowing, and then see the tricks, and in the end, find an optimal solution under the state of both sides to seek a decisive battle;

    This is clearly the essential routine of leading troops in battle when the two armies confront each other.

    Say it's a coincidence,

    Really not sure,

    After all, in his lifetime, he was the barbarian King Zuoguli who had mastered tens of thousands of barbarian royal cavalry and had many servants of tribal cavalry under his command!

    Know the art of war,

    Not surprising;

    Won't,

    the? 

    The blind man waved his hand,

    road:

    "Back to the city."

    The blind man didn't bother to know who was standing behind the man holding the sword;

    Possibly the one,

    Or it could be that one,

    More likely to be that one,

    It's all right,

    ? Opening a mansion, closing borders, training troops, separatist regimes, and feudal towns;

    Don't care who it is,

    because,

    In the future, we will need to pick out those who fall down,

    There will be many, many,

    That one,

    must be among them.

    why bother

    In a hurry?

    What's more, the blind man who is good at using conspiracy obviously smelled a breath of reverse conspiracy in this matter, and the person behind the manipulation seemed to hope to muddy the water at this time.

    I just can't let him do what I want.

    The blind man bowed his head,

    "Look" at Tian Tian sitting in his arms,

    Reach out,

    Squeezed Tiantian's chubby face;

    I still remember when I first met him, he was still in his infancy;

    Now, it has grown so big.

    Some people are destined to grow old and drift away with the wind;

    And on my own side,

    Still growing;

    time,

    at me.

    The blind man reached out, took out a piece of Shaqima from his bosom, and handed it to Tiantian.

    Take it every day, take a bite,

    road:

    "Xie Bei Uncle."

    The blind man stretched out his hand,

    Touching Tian Tian's head,

    road:

    "Do you still remember when I told you, what is the best snack in the world?"

    Tian Tian nods his head,

    ? I took another bite of Shaqima and chewed and swallowed it,

    road:

    "Dragon Chair."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I have something to do at night, so I can't code words. That's all for today. Hug everyone!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 399 Busy

    ,

    Where a town is located, there must be restaurants, restaurants and inns. The more people there are, the larger the scale will naturally be, and the grade can be raised as much as possible.

    To be precise, it is man who made everything;

    The number of people is large enough, so naturally they call out restaurants, call out restaurants, and call out the grades and grades that apply to themselves.

    And when there are enough refugees, restaurants will naturally emerge as the times require.

    The team of refugees is heading east, and everyone's goal is very clear, Xueguan.

    ?Since three years ago, such a folk song has been circulating among the people:

    Qiu Ba followed Uncle Hirano and made great contributions;

    Qianshou followed Uncle Hirano and had a full meal.

    In this era, for the vast majority of people, being able to eat enough is already the greatest blessing under the blessing of their ancestors.

    ? Zheng Boye's team has worked hard on people's livelihood in the past few years from Shengle City to Xueguan, and has finally seen outstanding results.

    One is because the demon kings are extremely clever in the ability of local people's livelihood development and governance,

    The second is because several foreign wars were extremely cost-effective deals in the end,

    The third is the high-rise buildings with Uncle Zheng as the core. They are not very interested in pleasure, and they can be said to lead by example, which makes the cake more evenly distributed.

    Of course, the most important thing is the first one. The first one is fundamental, and no matter how many others there are, they are all additions.

    The city of Yanjing received the news of the victory over Chu, and the people of Jin naturally knew about it earlier.

    The common people actually don't have a clear idea of ??the war and the overall situation of the country, but as an ant in the situation, they still have a somewhat shaky understanding.

    After this battle is over, the Chu people probably won't be able to fight;

    The savages have been taken care of by Uncle Zheng long ago, and the threat on the snow field will never appear again.

    One Jiazi, one hundred years,

    It is too far away for ordinary people,

    There are ten or twenty years of stable days in sight, enough for them to vote with their feet.

    The first ones to come out were the Jin people who had been hiding in the mountains or in the ditches for the past two years since the Savage Rebellion.  Isolate myself in order to protect myself.

    ? In the past two years, the people of Yan have been stocking the land in the east of Jin, and it will take time and energy to digest the land in the west of Jin, let alone the east of Jin, which was determined to be sure to fight again and be affected.

    Therefore, the Yan army did not carry out a large-scale cleanup of this area, that is, to suppress bandits.

    And these "Kings of the Mountain" are also very knowledgeable. Although there are many ambitious people among them, no one really plays the "king flag" unconsciously in order to establish their own destiny.

    King Jingnan's king's flag has been flying in Fengxin City, and Uncle Zheng's Zheng Ziqi is also flying in Xuehaiguan. No one dares to be this early bird.

    After the news of the great victory over Chu Chu came,

    The Prophet of Spring River Plumbing Duck,

    First of all, it is unlikely that the war will happen again in the east of Jin in a short time, and the people will naturally come out of their hiding places. After all, everyone has the right to pursue a better life;

    ?Being the king of the mountain, after all, there are only a few people who eat meat and drink big bowls. The vast majority of people actually live in rags and are extremely difficult, just barely surviving.

    Most of the leaders of the various cottages also chose to obey the public opinion, and the other part was aware of current affairs, because they knew that when the Yan people finished cleaning up the Chu country, they would inevitably free up their hands to deal with the situation in the east of Jin.  to clean up.

    At this time, if you take the initiative to come out and lead the crowd to join, you can still get a decent look.

    This is the first wave of refugees, and their number is really not small.

    Next, there will be a second wave of refugees.

    The second wave of refugees is the team of peasants mobilized to support the battle against Chu. Most of the peasants want to return to their hometowns, but there are also quite a few.  I stomped my feet and planned to leave Xueguan to go.

    There are a lot of things involved here, but it seems that the fight is over, and there are soldiers and officials from Xueguan watching there. Some deserted, and the rest of the Yan Kingdom cannot be held accountable.

    Even if he wanted to investigate, it would be very difficult for the magistrate of his origin to travel all the way here. Even if he did, would he still dare to go to the gate of Hirano Bo's mansion to make trouble?

    The third wave is the refugees who escaped from the east of Shanxi to Wangjiang because of the savage rebellion a few years ago.

    Regarding this point, Yingdu; The things here are handled by yourself;

    Previously, I went back to Xueguan to exchange Siniang back. I figured that I would go there again soon to exchange Siniang back.

    "Thank God, I'm finally back." Xiong Liqing said happily, "Guanli, things that need to be prepared"

    "Princess, don't worry, I will take care of these matters."

    "Thank you, Mr. Bei."

    "It should be, and it is also a duty. The princess and Miss Liu only need to be ready to sleep with the Lord. After returning from this expedition, the Lord should be exhausted.

    In fact, the war is over, the war is over, and the peace is negotiated, but the next thing is not necessarily easier than the war.

    The time to really build the foundation of the family is coming.  "

    The princess nodded and said, "I understand."

    "Then the subordinate will go down first."

    "Mr. Bei, you are busy."

    The blind man walked out of the hall,

    At this time,

    A messenger soldier came quickly to report:

    "Mr. Bei, Daxia Chen is back."

    "Oh, where is the man?"

    "Tea in the front hall."

    "okay, I get it."

    Daxia Chen is a good person.

    ? Although at the beginning of the understanding, there were some misunderstandings, which led to him being almost disabled by Shatuo Queshi in the end;

    But later, the suspicion was resolved, and he successfully fooled him into being a thug several times.

    Previously, before the start of the war, Chen Daxia learned swords from the side of the Juggernaut. After the start of the war, Chen Daxia went to the battlefield once, and then left quietly.

    After all, he is a dry person, too involved in the battle between Yan and Chu, it is not good.

    As for the fact that the gang leader staged a play to snatch back the princess last year, Chen Daxia doesn¡¯t think he did something wrong. He helped his good brother snatch his wife back. Does this count as violating the righteousness of the country?

    In short,

    Chen Daxia has his own standards of morality and patriotism. Although this set of standards is difficult for outsiders to understand, it is good that he can figure it out.

    The blind man entered the hall,

    Seeing Daxia Chen sitting there drinking tea,

    Then,

    I saw Xu Chuang who was tied up and lying on the ground again.

    Xu Chuang's mouth was stuffed, and his shoulders, wrists, and air sea were all restrained.

    At this moment, when Xu Chuang saw the blind man walking in, he immediately started to yell, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo".

    Chen Daxia sat there leisurely, continuing to sip his tea, with a slight curvature on the corner of his mouth, like a student waiting for praise.

    The blind man immediately exclaimed:

    "Oh, Mr. Chen, this, this, this, we spent a lot of effort to catch this beast, but in the end this beast escaped.

    Still you have the ability,

    unexpectedly brought him back to me,

    You really helped us a lot!  "

    "" Xu Chuang

 Text Chapter 400 Picturesque Country

    When you are busy, you can turn yourself into a dog;

    When I am free, I lie in the sun and don't even bother to turn my belly.

    this,

    It is the true portrayal of Uncle Zheng.

    actually,

    If you look a little wider,

    people,

    Anyway, he is living this life, so comfortable, afraid of losing his responsibilities, relatives and friends, but he has suffered so much, and he is losing himself.

    Uncle Zheng has been a man for two lifetimes, and his understanding of this point is really quite profound.

    There is a lot of things at Zhennanguan. Below, the soldiers and horses belonging to him and other soldiers and horses from all walks of life who have not had time to move out of the camp and return to the original station are still gathered there;

    Uncle Zheng is fine,

    ? After King Jingnan's king frame went to Fengxin City,

    He immediately dropped everything,

    With only two hundred bodyguards, Juggernaut and Savage King, Xingye galloped back to his lair.

    ? Notified the mansion in advance,

    And the blind man knows his master's temper very well,

    So there was no "triumph ceremony".

    So,

    The soldiers and civilians of Xueguan did not know that their beloved great uncle had returned to his loyal Xueguan last night;

    Take off your clothes,

    Throw yourself into the soup pool,

    The magic pill was thrown out and asked him to find Tian Tian to play;

    Own,

    After soaking enough,

    Just get up,

    Go back to bed,

    I slept comfortably.

    When I woke up, it was already afternoon.

    Opening the door, I saw Xiong Liqing and Liu Ruqing sitting in the kiosk in the yard in front of their bedroom, eating snacks and drinking tea.

    The two women should have dressed up specially today,

    The princess is dressed in a blue jacket and a phoenix hairpin on her head. She looks naughty yet dignified. She is young, beautiful, and has a noble status;

    Liu Ruqing is wearing a long red dress. Once a person sits there, the lines will be revealed naturally, which is fascinating.

    have to say,

    After a full sleep, when I opened my eyes, I saw two beautiful women with completely different types. It was really a kind of enjoyment;

    and,

    These two women still belong to you in name and in substance.

    "My husband has returned from an expedition, it's been hard work."

    "Uncle."

    Zheng Fan smiled "hehe" with a warm expression on his face. When he walked into the pavilion, Liu Ruqing immediately gave up the stone stool he was sitting on.

    The sun is good today, although it is winter, but there is no wind at the moment, so it is not cold, the sun is shining on the body, it is warm and comfortable.

    "Order to go down, my husband is here to eat."

    Xiong Liqing said to Liu Ruqing.

    "yes."

    Because there were no maids nearby, Liu Ruqing could only go down to give orders in person.

    Xiong Liqing sat down beside Zheng Fan and looked at Zheng Fan carefully.

    Uncle Zheng came back last night. When he came back, he ordered that no outsiders should be ignored. He needed to rest, so it was them who had just met Kaixuan's husband.

    "Master, you've lost weight."

    Adding up the two lifetimes, Uncle Zheng is now in his early thirties;

    At this age,

    If you say you are old, it is far from enough, and if you say you are young, you are far from it. In short, it is a prudent age.

    The last time when Si Niang trimmed her hair and beard in the army,

    Uncle Zheng hesitated for a moment,

    Let Si Niang grow some of her beard,

    not long,

    But whether a man has a beard or not, the difference is really big.

    It's not that having a beard means majesty and majesty, but that those in power will be more majestic and majestic if they have a beard.

    "Oh, have you lost weight? I still think I'm a little fatter. You don't know, but at the foot of Juyang City and Sigong Mountain, your brother gives me imperial meals every day. I think I'm getting fat."

    Xiong Liqing smiled slightly, and said: "Brother Huang is that kind of person, don't care what's going on outside, you have to take care of yourself."

    "Hey, yes, that's true. I've been in a daze several times. Am I here to fight, or to escort my uncle?"

    "Hehe." Xiong Liqing smiled.

    She is not the kind of woman who likes Lin Daiyu's style, and she will not be immobile.; "We don't shy away from you. When that day comes, the savages will not disappear, but the savages will become one of the Xias. Historians can find reliable records, and they can even make them up if they can't find them.  After all, this is what we eat.¡±

    "Yes, this subordinate understands."

    Immediately,

    Uncle Zheng pointed to the blind man,

    road;

    "It's just right, I want to play with my child for a while. You can draw a picture for me and take a picture of me and my godson. It's a pity to find another painter and have to bury it."

    There are painters in the city, and in fact, there are also in the army.

    Many of Uncle Zheng's paintings have long been used by soldiers and civilians as door gods in Xuehaiguan. It is conceivable that this custom will soon spread throughout the entire eastern Shanxi.

    "Yes, my lord."

    The blind man is very busy,

    But he will not refuse such a thing;

    Being busy is for a better life, this cannot be put before the horse.

    Uncle Zheng came to his bedroom with Tiantian in his arms,

    When he came back last night, Uncle Zheng found that the carpet in the bedroom had been replaced and replaced with a map. This map mainly focused on the land of the Three Jins, taking into account part of the Chu land, part of the Yan land, and outside the South Gate Pass.  Some small countries nearby.

    The three cities of Zhennan, Xuehai, and Fengxin are highlighted.

    Needless to say,

    This must be the handwriting of a blind man.

    at this time,

    In the room stood Gou Moli, Blind Man, Xiong Liqing and Liu Ruqing;

    Uncle Zheng put Tian Tian on the ground and pointed to the east.

    Tian Tian didn't understand the meaning of the map below him, but followed Zheng Fan's guidance and climbed to the land of Eastern Jin.

    Uncle Zheng stood beside Tian Tian,

    Looking at him with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    The blind man took out a pen and paper and began to outline the layout.

    A few hectares,

    Uncle Zheng raised his hand,

    road:

    "Blind man."

    "My lord, tell me."

    "Does it need to be accompanied by a sentence? Anyway, we won't show this painting to the outside world. You keep it well, and give it to Si Niang for safekeeping when you come back."

    "Of course, my lord, you say it, and my subordinates will add it."

    "Um."

    Zheng Fan cleared his throat,

    bow your head,

    Looking at Tiantian lying on the ground again,

    Tiantian is now lying in the area of ??the land of eastern Jin,

    look up,

    Looking innocently at his godfather.

    Dayan Uncle Zheng said:

    "Look, this is the country I laid down for you." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 401: Dayan Zhongliang

    On the grill, a string of mutton is being nourished with oil, making a crisp and attractive sound;

    Uncle Zheng grabbed a small handful of cumin and decorated it very freely.

    On the side, Liu Ruqing was wiping the sweat from Uncle Zheng's forehead.

    In the yard,

    Just Uncle Zheng and Liu Ruqing.

    The princess is writing a letter home, which will be the first diplomatic transmission from the Marquis Mansion to Chu after the imperial court canonize the Marquis.

    In this, it actually contains the attitude of the Marquis Mansion in the east of Jin to the neighbor of Chu State in the next few years.

    Letting the princess add her own family letter here is itself a more explanatory expression than words;

    Political marriage is never reliable,

    In the face of real interests, the so-called marriage, the so-called love between children of the family, are all a joke;

    Since ancient times, not to mention patricide and seizing the throne, but relative nephews, cousins, in-laws annexing each other and stabbing in the back, where is it missing?

    Even, the kind of mud legs who overthrow everything and turn themselves over are the minority of the minority. Most of the time, the regime changes and the power changes. If you look closely, you will find that they are all relatives.

    But how to say,

    There is this layer of relationship,

    When both parties need to "recuperate and recuperate", it will be more natural and smooth, and both internal and external can have a proper explanation.

    Therefore, this letter from home has great political significance;

    The princess will not care about the safety of the people of the two countries and whether they will be attacked by war,

    Oh no,

    The princess still cares a little bit about the soldiers and civilians of Xueguan;

    According to the report of the blind man,

    During these days when Uncle Zheng was on the expedition,

    The princess has represented Uncle Zheng several times, as Mrs. Uncle Zheng, to condolences to the orphans and widows in the target household, and condolences to the veterans who were disabled on the battlefield and returned to the village;

    The princess would hold their hands and say hello to them.

    Seeing that winter is coming, and the New Year is coming, I asked my family whether the food for the winter has been prepared, and the goods for the New Year have been prepared.

    The effect is excellent, and I was greatly moved.

    Many soldiers and civilians in Xueguan regard the noble princess as a living Bodhisattva,

    Then,

    Everyone seems to have overlooked one thing,

    That is most of the young and strong men in Xuehaiguan, who are attacking now is actually the Chu country where this noble princess was born.

    The princess cares about the soldiers and civilians at Snow Customs because she understands that this is her husband's inheritance, and it will also be the inheritance that her son can share in the future.

    Although that day,

    My husband watched Prince Jingnan crawling on the map,

    Having uttered the outrageous words,

    Vaguely,

    It reveals a meaning that even if he really wins the country in the future, he will give it to Tiantian to repay King Jingnan's favor.

    But the princess is not worried about this,

    One is because her husband has no heirs yet,

    Have no heirs,

    To be poor and generous;

    Once you have an heir, you will naturally long for the best for your children;

    Second,

    Now King Jingnan is still King Jingnan. Although the official status of Prince Jingnan's son is unclear, he has a great reputation after all.

    But what about five years from now?

    But what about ten years from now?

    However, in twenty or thirty years,

    Has the world really settled down again?

    The blood of King Jingnan,

    Is it possible that it can really compare with the blood of Dayan Pingyebo?

    people,

    Soldiers,

    Will they allow a person who is not from the blood of their uncle to be crowned emperor?

    so,

    The princess doesn't want to think too much about things that don't have a shadow. She is in retreat now, so she has to study this family letter carefully and write it properly;

    One is to do things for my husband, which is a political task entrusted to me by my husband;

    The second is that this family letter is also related to the face of her, the princess of Chu State, who will visit her relatives and return to Chu in the future, and it is related to her political influence in Chu State.

    She likes beauty and power. She never hides this, but confesses it to her husband. Her husband doesn't mind it at all.

    So,

    publicThere are many people, so Huang Taiji changed Jurchen to Manchu.

    The same is true for Uncle Zheng,

    He is a native of Yan in name,

    However, the number of soldiers and horses of the Yan people under Uncle Zheng's command only accounted for a small part.

    There are ready-made successful examples first, why not?

    Of course, this army of barbarians will not all belong to the first town of the barbarian king, but will be covered by rain and dew.

    The Savage King can lead the army in the future, but most of the time, he has to stay with Uncle Zheng as a military adviser.

    It is impossible to send him a large number of wild soldiers and horses. Not to mention that Uncle Zheng will feel uncomfortable, even if he is indifferent, he will probably feel a chill on his neck.

    In addition to wild soldiers and horses, refugees from Jindi choose young and strong soldiers to join the army, and auxiliary soldiers from Yandi join the army, including the part that was previously acquiesced by King Jingnan, and they will also be quickly absorbed into the Snow Navy in a short period of time.

    ? Equipment, training, and ideological and political education can only be postponed first,

    In short,

    It is necessary to quickly pull up the head and battalion head first.

    Conferring a marquis is a certainty, just waiting for the imperial decree;

    However, the entire land of eastern Jin needs to guard against threats from the snowy plains and the state of Chu. At the same time, it is necessary to have a standing army to suppress possible changes in the Jin land. The required troops are really not a small number.

    Uncle Zheng and the demon kings were originally perfectionists. They didn't like blind soldiers under the premise that their combat effectiveness and quality could not keep up. But now they really can only grasp the main contradiction first.

    If your strength is insufficient,

    Will the imperial court leave you a few general soldiers to help you garrison?

    ? Its nickname is, help defense?

    Isn't this asking people to install nails in your house?

    at the moment,

    With King Jingnan in front, he can block most of the methods of division and early suppression from the imperial court;

    But the premise is that you have to be able to hold on to the situation yourself.

    Anyway, if there is no war recently, let's raise the number of troops first, and then slowly train to improve the combat effectiveness.

    The chiefs and their sons went down,

    When leaving,

    One of them took two skewers of mutton in his hand and ate them as he walked.

    Presumably, my heart is bleeding while eating, this may be the most expensive and most unscrupulous barbecue in the world.

    Send off the group of leaders,

    Uncle Zheng originally wanted to find Liu Ruqing to be gentle again,

    Listen to "Uncle" a few more times,

    But at this time,

    Ji Laoliu's letter,

    arrive.

    When the city of Ying was captured, the messenger set off to Yanjing, and then returned from Yanjing to get the letter. The journey was long and time-consuming. When he received the reply, Uncle Zheng himself had already returned to Xueguan.

    stationery,

    a lot of,

    Uncle Zheng looked at them one by one,

    One by one was lost.

    "Is this Ji Laoliu playing performance art with me?"

    A few lines, then crossed out;

    A few more lines, and then crossed out;

    What's the matter,

    A long distance away, you still send me your mental journey when you wrote the letter?

    Tsk, it's a little numb.

    See the end,

    In fact, it is the real content of the reply:

    Beast, help me.

    ¡ª¡ªBitch.

    "Ah."

    Uncle Zheng raised his eyebrows,

    Laughed.

    Can write this letter,

    It proves that Emperor Yan's body will not last long, and some things are imminent.

    Uncle Zheng picked up the pen,

    Write back,

    The letter is very simple,

    Uncle Zheng's reply,

    simpler:

    I am Dayan Zhongliang!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In fact, the writing is in a good state these days, but the plot is a bit stuck. I will update it today and make it up tomorrow. Don¡¯t panic.

 Text Chapter 402: The Beginning

    "Therefore, food is sufficient."

    Uncle Zheng and the blind man sat face to face.

    Not far away, on the carpet made of maps, Tian Tian was playing with Mo Wan.

    The blind man nodded and said: "Yes, my lord, we can supply food this winter. At least, there is a high probability that people will not starve to death."

    The agricultural production of Xueguan has always been caught by the blind.

    In this world, there are already crops such as potatoes and sweet potatoes, but the yield per mu is actually not very high, and hybrid rice is even less so.

    but,

    You have to admire a person's dedication to one thing,

    That is the blind man.

    When he was in Hutou City, he had collected many crop seeds from the caravan.

    Then, cultivate, screen and plant on a small scale by yourself.

    Potatoes and sweet potatoes with a high yield per mu have been planted in Shengle City, but they have not been vigorously promoted, and the blind man deliberately kept them secret.

    After entering the Snow Customs, the soldiers and civilians of the Snow Customs began to plant these crops on a large scale under the leadership of the blind man.

    Since ancient times, population has been an extremely valuable resource;

    But the problem is that the first element to support the population is food.

    Once there is insufficient food, the excessive population will often form refugees and become a torrent that endangers the rule.

    but¡­¡­

    Uncle Zheng looked at the plate of mashed potatoes in front of him,

    His brows were furrowed.

    Picking up the spoon, he took a bite into his mouth.

    There should be some salt in it;

    The taste is sandy,

    If you want to say it's unpalatable,

    Really not,

    But it's really tasteless.

    "Tsk tsk, it's not delicious." Uncle Zheng said.

    The blind man nodded and said, "But these can help the common people live this winter well."

    so,

    ? For the next long winter and next spring and summer,

    The people of the land of eastern Jin,

    Three meals a day are mashed potatoes or sweet potato paste.

    The blind man added: "After this season, it will be much better. Our new workshop will be established, and commerce will resume again. In addition, in the land of Eastern Jin, even if we frantically absorb refugees, it will be difficult to change the current population.  There are few patterns, so just organize next year's spring plowing well.

    Everything will be fine.

    Hard days,

    is temporary,

    Moreover,

    For many people, it is better to go to eat the Guanyin soil if they can drink until they are full every meal in winter.  "

    "Pay attention to the treatment of bidders." Zheng Fan said.

    "On this point, the Lord can rest assured that he will treat them differently."

    "Um."

    "By the way, my lord, there is one more thing. Our original military system should be changed."

    Some people will come up, some people will come in, and some people may stand still. In fact, standing still means a kind of regression in itself.

    "As for the matter of the military affairs reform, you and Cheng will have a good discussion when Ah Cheng is around, come up with a report, and then show it to me."

    "Yes, my lord."

    "Is there anything else?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "The Fan family sent a letter saying that they plan to send some people from the tribe to work for us. Those people should be talents in management and business.

    The subordinates felt that Fan Zhengwen probably did not discuss this move with the sixth prince.

    He may think that this move can shorten the distance between us, but some hands are stretched too far.  "

    before,

    When everyone struggles barefoot together,

    Hello, hello, everyone, I am a close comrade-in-arms.

    nowadays,

    Uncle Zheng has developed,

    Although I will not be cruel enough to lift my pants and turn my face and deny anyone,

    But if you want to talk about mixing oil with Ji Laoliu, it's impossible.

    Behind Zheng Fan, it also represents an emerging interest group, no, to be precise, it is a military group.

    My own porridge is not enough, how can I go to help others?

    Fan Zhengwen may think that everyone is the "Six Lord Party" anyway, and that's okay;

    But in fact,

    Uncle Zheng wants toEmperor Yan accelerated this process, and his purpose was to quickly stabilize the land of Eastern Jin, Zhennan Pass and Shanggu County, as well as the snowfield and the situation with Chu.

    And it is conceivable that,

    The state of Chu is stable,

    Xueyuan has long been whipped into a cute appearance;

    Gan Guo, who hadn't jumped up in the first place, naturally didn't dare to dance now;

    After the monarchs and ministers of the Qian State learned that the Chu State had ceded the land to seek peace, they would probably immediately throw all the memorials with the words "Northern Expedition" into the dustpan, and then re-negotiate with the State of Yan on the number of yearly coins.

    The desert side will continue the tradition that has been formed for a hundred years, whether in fact or in name, it will continue to keep its head bowed to the Yan Kingdom.

    The effect of Dayan's strategic layout of attacking Chu first appeared at once. If you want to fight, you have to pick the head first, hit the hard ones first, and the rest, you don't have the courage to jump again.

    So,

    Yan State, which has been using troops for many years, has at least stopped its use of troops abroad, although both domestic and Jin areas have encountered extremely serious natural disasters. At the same time, threats from outside will not appear again for at least a few years  up.

    During this quiet period,

    ?In addition to restoring the huge deficit caused by successive years of fighting and the current devastated financial and people's livelihood situation,

    There is another use,

    That is the transfer of power!

    Under the service of Xiong Liqing and Liu Ruqing, Uncle Zheng began to put on his armor.

    Laotian is in Fengxin City,

    So I don't have to worry about "cooking rabbits and running dogs",

    Here to Fengxin,

    It is for the title of Marquis,

    Although the imperial court's reward came a bit sooner,

    But what Uncle Zheng lacks now is the last piece of the puzzle from righteousness.

    "Sir, is it the Mandao or the Wuya?" the princess asked.

    "Send the Man Dao into the secret room and put it on the coffin of Sha Tuo Que Stone. I will match Wu Ya."

    "Yes, my lord."

    After tidying up,

    Uncle Zheng walked out of the hall slowly,

    And behind it,

    Xiong Liqing and Liu Ruqing knelt down together,

    said in unison:

    "Confer the Marquis He for your husband!"

    "Confer the Marquis He for your husband!"

    Uncle Zheng didn't look back,

    Raise your hand,

    Gently wave,

    Continue to walk outside.

    The blind man was already waiting at the gate of the Earl's Mansion, and outside, the guards were also ready.

    Zheng Fan walked to the gate of the Earl's Mansion,

    stopped,

    turn back,

    looked up,

    He smiled again.

    The blind man said;

    "My lord, after several years, I have finally been named a Marquis."

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    road:

    "I still remember when I was in the inn in Hutou City, you asked me if I would choose to live my life as a rich man in Ping An An, or if I wanted to do something."

    The blind man showed a reminiscing smile on his face, and said with emotion;

    "Master, you have achieved it."

    Zheng Fan waved his hand,

    road;

    "No, I think it's just the beginning."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is one more chapter, guys, let¡¯s read it again in the morning, don¡¯t wait, don¡¯t panic.

 Text Chapter 403 Young Lord Marquis, Former Prince

    ,

    Eunuch Huang came to Fengxin City again. During this year, he seemed to be either on his way or on his way back.

    However, when you are on your way, you must seize the time to deliver the decree;

    When rushing back, you must hurry back to Yanjing to report to your orders, and you can't make His Majesty wait in a hurry;

    This back and forth is a huge delay.

    Therefore, Eunuch Huang lost a lot of weight.

    "There has always been a saying in his country that he can't punish a scholar-bureaucrat, but when he really wants to kill you, why would he care about those bullshit rules?

    It is said that there is this kind of saying that the superior person will relegate him to the southwest when he finds that he is not pleasing to the eye, and he will be transferred to the northeast when he finds out that it is almost there, so that people will run back and forth on the road like this, and there is a deadline;

    This young man has fallen ill;

    This old man will have to die on the way to his post.  "

    Due to the weak military strength of the Qian Kingdom, there are many "jokes of the Qian Kingdom" circulating in the other three major countries.

    "That's because the literati in Qianguo are weak, but Mr. Huang, you are very strong." A eunuch flattered him.

    "Hehe, tough? If Zajia hadn't practiced the method of breathing and nourishing Qi for two years, he might not be able to bear this continuous running around. Zajia understands that the superiors use Zajia as an auspicious talisman."

    ? At that time, the imperial court decreed that King Jingnan would take command of the expedition to replace the First Prince;

    Two red-robed eunuchs passed the order one after another, but the door of the Hou's mansion was closed tightly. The two red-robed eunuchs bumped into each other and killed a stone lion one after another.

    When it was his turn to go, Eunuch Huang, many of his colleagues bought him a drink in advance, and it was right to send you off in advance.

    When Eunuch Huang arrived in Litian City and was about to charge up the stairs,

    The door of Hou Mansion opened.

    Since then,

    As long as the central edict of the imperial court is conveyed to King Jingnan alone, it will be done by him, Eunuch Huang.

    Good luck!

    "It's just that Uncle Pingye is really right. Why did he go back to Xueguan just after the battle of Chuchu? There are still a lot of things to do here at Zhennanguan.

    Hehe, I reckoned that Uncle Hirano must be thinking of a princess; as the saying goes, since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by beauty"

    "Snapped!"

    Eunuch Huang slapped the accompanying eunuch on the face, this slap did not take much force, and directly broke one of the man's front teeth.

    "How can you dare to say anything, you maggot-ridden evil?" Eunuch Huang scolded angrily, "What kind of character is that Uncle Hirano? Once the imperial edict is issued, he will be Lord Marquis;

    Lord Hou, Lord Hou;

    How dare you play jokes on Lord Hou, you suffocated bastard with no luanzi?  "

    "Eunuch Huang, the slave made a mistake, the slave will never dare again, dare not."

    "Pull it out, and draw another ten whips."

    "Eunuch Huang, Eunuch Huang"

    After the accompanying eunuch was dragged out,

    Inside the house,

    The other eunuchs and attendants were afraid to speak for a moment.

    Eunuch Huang's eyes slowly swept across the audience,

    road:

    "Other people say that Zajia's fate is good, and Zajia just listens to it, because Zajia knows in his heart that no matter how good life is, it is not worth you rushing to the ground to die!"

    "I really don't know. You are going to Fengxin City to be sealed, but not to go to the battlefield. Why do you drag me along?"

    During a break to eat, the Juggernaut asked.

    Like Zheng Fan, the Juggernaut had just returned home not long ago, and then Zheng Fan was going to be sealed, and came to call him again.

    No,

    To be precise,

    Zheng Fan didn't come to call him, and he didn't go to his door either.

    Instead, in the name of his own going to Fengxincheng,

    Let the head of the academy help him select a few students with the best academic performance, and accompany Uncle Hirano to Fengxin City to be awarded the title, witnessing this glorious moment.

    This is a reward for outstanding students. When these students come back, they will tell their classmates what happened on the day they were awarded the title.

    Liu Dahu,

    Be selected!

    Then,

    The Juggernaut saw this silly boy in his family, running home happily, roaring and screaming, venting his excitement.

    "I'm going to Fengxin City!"

    "I was chosen to go to Fengxin City with my uncle!"

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!"nbsp; But ask specifically,

    It seems that there is a kind of

    Huofeng and Yingdu failed to burn Tian Wujing's anger to death.

    Lu Bing didn't answer, he could only pass on his identity.

    Dayan has three people, they can communicate with each other, but no one has the qualifications to try to understand.

    A few hectares,

    Lu Bing said:

    "My lord, Lu Bing wants to say something, his own words."

    "You are His Majesty's baby brother, of course you have the right to speak your mind."

    Think back then,

    When everyone was young,

    Ji Runhao and Li Liangting walked in front, Tian Wujing followed, but at the end, there was another person who was responsible for carrying the food basket, and that person was Lu Bing.

    "The prince was supposed to be the youngest, but now he looks like old."

    "My lord, are you old?" Tian Wujing asked back.

    Lu Bing nodded and said, "It looks like it is."

    Tian Wujing was noncommittal,

    Reach out,

    Pointing outside the city,

    Pointing in the northeast direction,

    There,

    There is a general, with a heroic appearance, riding a brave, and comes slowly amidst the cheers of thousands of troops.

    "What about him?"

    Lu Bing looked over,

    for a long time,

    road:

    "It's very similar to the prince you were back then."

    Uncle Hirano,

    It is really too similar to Tian Wujing who was just conferred the title of Marquis of Jingnan back then.

    Tian Wujing smiled,

    He finally looked at Lu Bing,

    At the same time, he said seriously:

    "No,

    He will not live like this king,

    Will not.  ?

 Text Chapter 404 Pingxihou

    After all, it is in Jindong,

    Is it in Fengxin City after all?

    After all, the ceremony of receiving the title was a bit brief,

    But the simplicity here does not mean carelessness.

    Tens of thousands of Jingnan army knights lined up for you, drew swords for you, and cheered for you in unison. This scene is already magnificent enough.

    not to mention,

    At the perimeter,

    There are also many other soldiers, civilian husbands, and auxiliary soldiers who are watching the excitement. In comparison, pure common people are a minority of the minority.

    This atmosphere,

    In fact, it is healthy and masculine,

    This is the taste that military merit should have!

    ? If you don¡¯t believe me, let the eldest prince choose,

    You see, he wants to look south to the meticulous, grand and grand festivities of the Marquis Ceremony in the city,

    I still want to experience the original golden iron horse here;

    Soldiers must have backbone.

    The wind in the south of the Qiang Kingdom is certainly charming; the wind in Jin is certainly intoxicating; the wind in Chu is certainly solemn;

    However,

    The wind of the Great Swallow,

    is the real purity;

    The saber, iron hoof, and the black dragon flags neatly arranged and unfurled,

    It is the east of the world,

    The most tyrannical arrogance.

    Whether you say that Dayan is militaristic, or that Emperor Yan is overjoyed,

    But at least,

    Today's Dayan,

    Unless there is internal turmoil, a mutiny, or a separatist rebellion,

    Otherwise,

    External forces dare not send troops to invade at all.

    ? Back then,

    The Jin army took advantage of Yan's attack and took the initiative to attack; the savages entered the customs and dared to try to wrestle with you; the Chu people even made preparations early and wanted to make calculations with you;

    The dry people dared to clamor for the Northern Expedition, and the barbarian royal court also dared to sell it for a price;

    In the writings of literati, they often lament,

    People's livelihood is so difficult,

    Year after year of disasters,

    to be honest,

    No matter how severe the famine, no matter how ruthless the wrath of the sky, no matter how troubled the internal situation is, even if the treasury really starts to starve to death, the salaries of all the officials will have to be covered with precious money;

    It is better than the entry of soldiers and horses from the enemy country, and the overthrow of the country;

    This is not purely thinking from the perspective of the superior,

    In fact,

    When a country is invaded and the enemy's soldiers and horses ravage and trample within the country's borders, the people who suffer the most are often the people at the bottom.

    The Situ family still inherits the title of the king, hereditary, and most of the old bureaucratic system in Yingdu is preserved; the Yu family is named the king of Jin, and in Yanjing, it is also rich and prosperous;

    When the Yan army attacked Qian, the big families in the north drove their cars and fled to the south early. When Uncle Zheng led the army to dig up the graves of the nobles, he deliberately did not kill those nobles.

    The local people in the southwestern part of Qianguo like to live in that kind of bamboo building, the lower floor is suspended to keep out the moisture; people live in the upper floor, and the lower floor raises more pigs;

    ? The upper class The upper class, as the name suggests, lives above, while the lower class is

    Uncle Zheng who is sitting on the Pixiu is feeling a lot now,

    Seriously,

    His soul has a particularity, not because he is also imposing, but because he has a different view of things in two lifetimes, which is somewhat different from ordinary people.

    Rao so,

    In this life, since I woke up in the inn bedroom in Hutou City,

    ? Although it is necessary to talk about the matter of being dragged by the princess to be a bait for the civilian husband to die, I often lament that it was the first lesson I learned about the world.

    However, it is undeniable that

    When you first saw the Zhenbei army cavalry trampling the warriors of the Shatuo tribe into the mud,

    When you saw Jingnan Hou sitting on the threshold in front of the altar for the first time,

    When you first saw Zhenbeihou in the Imperial Garden sitting there roasting a leg of lamb,

    When you saw Emperor Yan for the first time, knowing that he had abolished his son, he threw himself a token that could lead to the Huxin Pavilion;

    The screams and fire of the farmhouse that night,

    The Marquis of Zhenbei dismantled the Zhenbei Army that had been passed down for hundreds of years,

    Emperor Yan decreed that from him down, anyone in the court who dares to criticize the military affairs ahead will be killed without pardon.

    These few years,

    Go south to Qianguo, all the way to Shangjing to enjoy the snow;

    Invaded the capital of Jin, scraped the golden body in the Taimiao to collect money;

    Going north into the snow field, the savages were beaten and fled in disorder;

    &nbs; read here,

    Eunuch Huang paused for a moment.

    In fact, the imperial decree will be sealed. According to the rules, even he, the eunuch who declares the decree, is not allowed to open it in advance to read it, although he knows what the imperial decree contains.

    Therefore, the imperial decree that Eunuch Huang was reading was that he had just unsealed it from the treasure box in front of everyone, and it was also the first time he really saw the specific words on it.

    "Therefore

    Zheng Fan,

    Marquis,

    I sealed it to you,

    ? Hereditary without replacement,

    I,

    I gave it to you too!

    I,

    Treat you well!

    Dayan,

    Treat you well!

    What is my long-cherished wish, you, Zheng Fan, should know.

    Xueyuan, you, Zheng Fan, are in my favor;

    Chu State, you, Zheng Fan, have to be watched by me too;

    The Land of the Three Jins,

    Enter into my Yanjiang,

    ? Keep Jindong,

    In the land of the Three Jins, worry-free!

    I hope to see,

    A hundred years later,

    You are the flag of Pingxihou Mansion,

    Still fluttering in the land of eastern Jin!

    Let the savage,

    To let the people of Chu,

    Like today's barbarians, when they see it, they are afraid, and when they see it, they are terrified!

    Today,

    You Zheng Fan,

    ? Guarding the frontier for the Great Yan;

    Ji's family,

    Promise to you Cheng,

    Hundred Years Hou Mansion!  "

    Last paragraph,

    It must have been written by Emperor Yan himself, or in other words, dictated by Emperor Yan.

    It's very out of etiquette,

    However, His Majesty the Emperor, there is no etiquette to restrain him.

    "Chen Zheng Fan, thank you Lord Long En!"

    Zheng Fan kowtowed,

    Later,

    Raise your hands and spread them out.

    Eunuch Huang stepped forward and put the imperial decree in Zheng Fan's hands,

    flatteringly said:

    "Master Hou, this slave is here, congratulations to Lord Hou. Please wait a moment, Lord Le'an will give you the crown and finish the ceremony."

    The crown was bestowed on Lord Marquis' court crown, which is the so-called official hat.

    Marquis Le'an is the imperial envoy who announced the decree this time, the youngest brother of Emperor Yan, and he came forward in place of Emperor Yan.

    Marquis Le An, who continued to have a beautiful beard, stepped forward with the crown in his hand, and walked in front of Zheng Fan.

    Lord Zheng Hou raised his head,

    look at him;

    Seeing this, Marquis Le An also smiled warmly at Lord Zheng Hou.

    It is true that he is the emperor's younger brother, but to be honest, in front of this generation of Emperor Yan, he has no unreasonable thoughts, and even has to live in trembling.

    Le An Le An,

    Hearing this name, one probably knows what kind of life the Holy Majesty wants you to live.

    Even if it's for his own descendants, he can't offend a new military hero who is about to rise from a great swallow.

    but,

    Before Marquis Le An put the court crown on the head of Marquis Zheng,

    See Zheng Houye has slowly got up.

    Both Eunuch Huang and Marquis Le An were surprised for a moment,

    Lord Zheng Hou didn't take it seriously,

    Smiling at Le Anhou,

    Le Anhou swallowed subconsciously, he was a rich and idle man with a good life, and he only became an adult after his elder brother ascended the throne;

    Therefore, even though he belongs to the clan, he has never seen much of the world. At this time, under the direct gaze of Lord Zheng Hou who stood up, his figure began to tremble slightly.

    Hou Ye and Hou Ye are really completely different.

    Not only the weight of titles is different,

    This person,

    It is also very different.

    "Master Hou, this"

    Marquis Le An didn't know what to say anymore, he just held the imperial crown, at a loss.

    Lord Zheng Hou stretched out his hand,

    He took the royal crown from Le Anhou's hand in a dignified manner,

    Instead,

    Facing the audience,

    at this time,

    Countless fiery and reverent gazes were falling on him.

    ? Lord Zheng Hou raised the crown,

    Give yourself to yourself,

    Put it on.up

 Text Chapter 405: Foundation Laying!

    Le Anhou smacked his lips a few times, but in the end, he didn't dare to yell;

    even,

    Even after returning home, he hesitated whether to report this scene.

    Logically speaking,

    He came on behalf of the Son of Heaven,

    You should have knelt down,

    Let me put on the crown for you, this is the end of the ceremony;

    Take the crown from me yourself,

    You put it on yourself,

    What does it mean?

    If you deliberately exaggerate it, it is taking credit for pride and contempt for the emperor!

    It's okay to be rude to me,

    Marquis Le An, who has been cautious for most of his life, knows very well, but are you being rude to the emperor?

    but,

    but,

    but,

    Marquis Le An didn't dare to ask a single word, this place is surrounded by tens of thousands of troops;

    Here, from today onwards, will become the land of the man in front of him;

    the most important is,

    He can almost be sure,

    If he really has resentment in his heart, he will tell his imperial brother about this matter. Next, it will definitely not be the imperial brother who ordered to reprimand and punish this Lord Pingxi. If there is no accident, the blame will fall on himself  .

    ?As a clan, they are deliberately planning to separate the emperor and important ministers.

    Marquis Le An took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He glanced at Eunuch Huang out of the corner of his eye, only to find that Eunuch Huang had knelt down.

    "" Marquis Le An.

    "The servant congratulates the Marquis of Pingxi, the Marquis of Pingxi for all generations, all generations of the Marquis!"

    Over the past 800 years, the Marquis has been the top surname of Dayan's different surnames, and there have been two different surnames, one is the King of Zhenbei, and the other is the King of Jingnan;

    Therefore, the national conditions are different. Putting it in other countries, Dayan's military meritorious service is really not inferior to those dukes, at least not inferior to the Zhu Kingdom of Chu.

    Because, Lord Pingxi is going to seal the frontier, open a mansion and build teeth. This rule, this plan, is based on the Zhenbeihou mansion a hundred years ago!

    Marquis Le An also knelt down,

    Then I feel wrong again,

    I am also Lord Hou,

    I am still a clan,

    It is enough to be polite to him if he is not arrogant, why should he kneel?

    What the hell is this, what is it?

    Again,

    It doesn't matter if you lose your own face, but if you lose face to the emperor, you will be ruined again after you go back.

    But Marquis Le An knew that there must be someone in this group of secret agents. The scene where Marquis Pingxi stood up and wore the court crown earlier, if he didn't report it, Brother Huang would know, and the scene where he knelt down, Brother Huang  I will definitely know.

    The former should be fine,

    The latter will probably be punished together with the guilt of the former.

    Le Anhou immediately got up again.

    But at this moment,

    ? Lord Zheng Hou pulled out Wuya,

    Put the knife edge forward.

    for a while,

    ?All the soldiers in the audience knelt down like a wave of people,

    Call in unison:

    "See Lord Pingxi!"

    "See Lord Pingxi!"

    "See Lord Pingxi!"

    There were bursts of shouts. At first, there was chaos in the majesty, but slowly, they gradually converged into a rhythm.

    for a while,

    The momentum broke through the sky!

    Le Anhou, who had just got up, had his knees go limp, and fell down on the countertop again.

    It's pity to see it, this idle clan who has been trembling under the pressure of the emperor's brother since he was an adult, has lived on thin ice, where has he seen such a scene?

    Be aware of the cry below,

    It's not tens of thousands of mouths,

    the most terrible,

    It is these tens of thousands of soldiers,

    It was the tiger ben who had just come down from the battlefield of Chu Chu and was still soaked in murderous aura!

    The old soldiers who have been on the battlefield, once in groups,

    Their aura, their momentum, really cannot be simply described in words.

    "Roar!"

    Zheng Fan's Pai Yao Chu Chu let out a low growl and ran towards the stage.

    Holding a knife, Zheng Fan jumped off the platform and landed on Pixiu's back. Pixiu galloped up, Zheng Houye stretched out his hand, grabbed a black dragon flag, and shuttled among thousands of troops.

    This scene,

    &?Put it on yourself.

    Zheng Fan said, "Of course I have to wear the military merits I have achieved myself."

    Tian Wujing shook his head,

    road:

    "this is not good."

    "I didn't learn it from you yet."

    "If you follow me, will you end well?"

    "It's good to learn half of it." Master Zheng Hou said with a smile, "It can scare them to death."

    Tian Wujing sighed,

    Wearing a cloak, he walked slowly to the threshold of the gate tower and sat down.

    When Zheng Fan met King Jingnan for the first time, King Jingnan was sitting on the threshold of the mourning hall.

    On that day,

    Jingnan Wang Yingwu is domineering and sharp.

    Today,

    The person is still the same person,

    However, it feels like

    seems to be completely different.

    Zheng Fan sat down on the threshold next to him,

    Open the wooden box, there is still cotton wrapped inside, and then open it, there are steamed steamed buns, still steaming.

    "Didn't you say you missed my steamed buns with stuffing in Xuehai last time? I brought them for you this time. Come, eat while it's hot.

    After this steamed bun is steamed, it can be stored for a long time. It can be eaten after heating it once. After heating it two or three times, the taste will be lightened.  "

    "You are here to be a Marquis." Tian Wujing said.

    "Giving steamed buns is the main thing, and being a marquis is incidental."

    Zheng Fan handed Tian Wujing a steamed bun,

    I also took one myself.

    At the same time, the two took a bite of the buns in their hands.

    Zheng Fan looked at Tian Wujing while chewing,

    See Tian Wujing's eyes revealing the color of thinking,

    Immediately asked:

    "What's wrong with you?"

    Tian Wujing put the steamed bun with a bite in his hand forward, and said:

    "It's stuffed with red bean paste."

    "Mine is stuffed with shredded radish, come here."

    Zheng Fan handed Tian Wujing the steamed bun he took a bite of, and took the one filled with bean paste in Tian Wujing's hand.

    The two continued to eat.

    eat half,

    Tian Wujing looked at Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "Remember, you said before that you don't like bean paste stuffing either, it's too greasy."

    Lord Zheng Hou took another big bite,

    While chewing, he said:

    "Seeing that there is almost a food shortage, we have to save food."

    "real?"

    "Pretend to be."

    Tian Wujing stopped talking and continued to eat slowly.

    After he was able to eat one,

    Zheng Fan took another one out of the box and handed it over,

    road:

    "another one?"

    Tian Wujing shook his head.

    "Come on, have another one."

    "It's nothing more than delicacies from mountains and seas. You force a prince to eat steamed buns?"

    "I steamed this steamed bun myself."

    Tian Wujing heard the words,

    Reached out and took the steamed buns,

    road:

    "Dignified Lord Hou, he actually went to cook and steam steamed buns himself."

    "No, I don't steam steamed buns."

    Lord Zheng Hou shook his head,

    His eyes suddenly turned red, and he opened them several times,

    Pursed his lips,

    He lowered his head slightly,

    road:

    "It's a Marquis."

    "Um."

    Marquis Zheng took a deep breath,

    laughed;

    "Brother, am I up to date?" &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 406 Add money

    There are now two places in Fengxin City, the most heavily guarded, and the highest status at the same time.

    One is the small courtyard where King Jingnan lives now.

    One is the temporary residence of Lord Pingxi.

    At this time,

    Lord Zheng Hou was sitting in the signing room of his mansion, separated by a curtain, giving final instructions to the storytellers.

    Such things as prestige,

    The more the better;

    Zheng Houye is not afraid of too much, and he doesn't have so many taboos;

    He does not have the mentality of being afraid of being overwhelmed by great achievements;

    He can't do deliberate self-defilement.

    Up to now, it is enough for the soldiers to cover the water and cover the soil. I used to kowtow occasionally and say a few nice words, it was for living, and now I am a marquis, so I can't live longer and go back.

    A small part of this group of storytellers were selected from the refugees, and some of them did not make a living from storytelling before, but did white things.

    But it doesn't matter, as long as you have a good mouth.

    Most of the rest are from Yingdu.

    In any era, if you can still earn money without relying on blood umbilical cords, you must be smart.

    The owners of teahouses and restaurants naturally know whose story is the most popular among tea drinkers in recent years, and who's story can better accompany the guests' wine;

    Therefore, many storytellers who were originally stationed in the store had their bosses pay for the expenses on the road, and let them cross the Wangjiang River and come to Jindong.

    I thought it would be a great satisfaction just to take a look at the Fenghou ceremony. Anyway, I can brag about it after I go back. At that time, I can hang a sign at the door of the teahouse or let people talk about it, saying that it is my husband.  Just came back from Fenghou Dadian, and brought back first-hand information at the same time.

    But who knows, things happened so unexpectedly, so coincidentally that they themselves felt a little unbelievable.

    They were found one by one, gathered together, and sent to this temporary Pingxihou Mansion.

    Then,

    All of them kneeled and sat on the mats row by row, each with a cup of tea, a plate of snacks, and a pen, ink, paper and inkstone.

    Seven or eight clerks stood in front, holding books in their hands, and began to recite the "life story" of Lord Zhenghou.

    At first,

    ? These professional and amateur storytellers are still a little confused,

    But soon,

    What they realized,

    Began to write and record.

    In this day and age, people who know how to play tricks, who can make a living in the rivers and lakes, have no brains and are not smart.

    Moreover, most of these people are literate.

    Mr. Storyteller is illiterate, how can he read the book?

    Mr. Bai Shi is illiterate, how can he write elegiac couplets for others?

    What no one knows is,

    Behind a curtain,

    Lord Zheng Hou was sitting on the grand master's chair, drinking tea.

    Public opinion propaganda port,

    It is a place that Zheng Houye values ??very much.

    In fact, even if there is no actual benefit, it is very cool to let your own story spread, after all.

    This one alone is already in line with the fundamentals of the devil king's code of conduct.

    Not to mention, you can also improve and enrich your own personality among the people.

    ? Zhenbeihou Mansion has a century-old heritage,

    Even if Li Liangting sat there without moving, he could still earn his living.

    The Pingxi Hou Mansion has just been established. As the first generation of Hou, there are really many things that Zheng Houye needs to do.

    The clerks recounted Pingxihou's achievements in the past few years from his meritorious service in the civilian husband camp to his feudal marquis.

    Although, these deeds have long been no secret among the people.

    Especially for these storytellers, in the teahouses and restaurants, the most popular story in recent years is the story of Zheng Houye.

    ?But when everyone gathers here, sits down, and is instilled again from beginning to end,

    Rao is that most of them have already turned gray,

    However, it is inevitable that the heart is surging.

    ? No rendering, no addition, no exaggeration,

    Literally stated,

    It's more like a story than a story.

    ? After the clerks finished speaking,

    The storytellers below began to whisper, exchange ideas, and borrow notes from each other. After all, some people write fast and others write slowly, so it is inevitable that there will be omissions.

    The missing thing is a reward for one day,; Therefore, the Chu people are now eager to create their own cavalry army.

    The land of the Three Jins is actually more suitable for raising horses. The knights of the Three Jins used to have their homes here. Moreover, the vast snowfield north of the Tianduan Mountains is rich in war horses.

    But the problem is that Zhennanguan, Xueguan, and Jindong are all in the hands of Zheng Houye, which means that Zheng Houye blocked the possibility of Chu people obtaining war horses through external channels.

    Seeing Lord Zheng Hou's expression was cloudy and uncertain,

    Jing Renli immediately added:

    "My son-in-law, my king said that the price of war horses in the past can also be converted into food, craftsmen, and what you need, my son-in-law, I have, and anything else."

    In fact, when receiving this task, Jing Renli once felt that his king had gone crazy.

    Consort-in-law, did you really take Pingxihou of the Great Yan as your son-in-law?

    ? Calling the son-in-law is nothing more than giving yourself a layer of family members to beat your family members, and when you kneel down, it is not so humiliating.

    People lost their minds and went crazy, will they trade war horses with you?

    But the king is sure,

    Be sure to let yourself talk.

    ? Lord Zheng Hou leaned back slightly,

    road:

    "This Marquis is Dayan Zhongliang."

    Jing Renli sank down, looking very disappointed.

    Zheng Fan frowned,

    Reluctantly, he stretched out his hand and touched the center of his brow a few times,

    Jing Renli is not Ji Lao Liu,

    Ji Laoliu knew the implication of this sentence.

    As a last resort,

    Lord Zheng Hou sighed,

    added;

    "I have to pay more. ?

 Text Chapter 407: Winter

    carriage,

    shaking;

    Ji Chengjue, dressed in silver mink, was sitting in the carriage, holding a small heater in his hand.

    Opposite him, sitting in a long gown, Fan Shaoliang;

    The son of Fan Zhengwen, he and his mother were sent out of Chu State by Fan Zhengwen early and came to Yanjing City.

    After arriving in Yanjing,

    Live next door to the palace.

    Ji Chengjue looked at the thin-clothed young man with a sword in front of him,

    Shake your head,

    road:

    "You don't know the value of fire when you are young, but you cry when you are old."

    In front of his cousin, Fan Shaoliang is instinctively restrained, although his cousin has always been very approachable and likes to joke, especially when he gets along with his family, he is gentle and unassuming;

    But Fan Shaoliang was still afraid of the current sixth prince.

    "It really doesn't feel cold."

    "The person surnamed Zheng said in the letter that Jindong is very cold, and asked me to send him more cotton and fur to keep him warm for the winter."

    Fan Shaoliang said: "The land of eastern Jin should be colder in winter than my home."

    "Oh, but the problem is that Xueyuan is just across the door from his surnamed Zheng. The wild people in Xueyuan have already been made round by him if he wants to be round, and square if he wants to be square. He even had the nerve to ask me for it  fur?"

    "this¡­¡­¡­"

    Fan Shaoliang had met Zheng Houye, and at the same time, his father had also asked him about Zheng Houye.

    So, at this moment, he didn't know how to interrupt.

    Although they are relatives, Fan Shaoliang doesn't think he has the qualifications to comment on the new military meritorious prince of Dayan.

    Ji Chengjue sighed unhappily,

    road:

    "However, that guy is really afraid of the cold, and will wear a lot of clothes in winter, unlike you, he is so angry."

    "Cousin, I can't get enough of my cultivation, and I can't control the circulation of Qi and blood. I think Lord Zhenghou should be"

    "He is also half-baked in practice, but he is better than me."

    "Marquis Zheng"

    The example of King Jingnan is the first,

    Defeat the Juggernaut, lead the army, and be invincible;

    Naturally, Zheng Houye, who was vaguely regarded as Dayan's next generation military god, was also given the title of third-rank master.

    The common people may think that such a powerful Marquis Pingxi, how could his personal cultivation be not high?

    some of,

    Also including Fan Shaoliang.

    Because he had seen the scene where Lord Zheng Hou entered Chu to snatch the princess, if he didn't rely on his own strength, how could he have such courage?

    can only say,

    ? When your status reaches a certain height,

    When the people below look at you, they will be shrouded in sunlight, and will be haloed naturally.

    "Have you read your father's letter?"

    "Look, Dad means to let me study in Yanjing City."

    Paused,

    Fan Shaoliang said again;

    "Let me work beside you, cousin."

    Ji Chengjue nodded and said:

    "It's all due to emotion and reason. In the battle against Chu, your Fan family contributed a lot, and the follow-up rewards will not come until a few years ago. At that time, your Fan family will definitely have a hereditary magistrate."

    The hereditary magistrate is actually equivalent to a small-scale "cracking the earth to seal the marquis".

    This was done by Qian Ren first. When the assassin-faced gentleman was still there, in order to better manage and calm the chaos of the natives in the Southwest, the chieftains who were willing to take refuge in the court were set up with the title of Tusi, which is equivalent to a hereditary  The county magistrate and magistrate.

    Externally, he is a minister of the imperial court; internally, he is still the "big king" of one side.

    "My father actually doesn't want these rewards." Fan Shaoliang pursed his lips. "I understand my father. What he wants is that the Fan family will reproduce and live like a normal family, and will no longer be slaves."

    Ji Chengjue automatically ignored Fan Shaoliang's words.

    When communicating when the levels are not equal, it is easy to say naive words.

    Fan Zhengwen didn't want the Fan family to be slaves anymore. Ji Chengjue believed in this, but just because of this, Ji Chengjue didn't believe it.

    The slave turned over, not to get rid of the status of a slave, nor to break the rules, but to see the benefits of being a master when he was a slave;

    Yes, he wants to be the master.

    It's just that these words don't need to be eye-catching.sp; road;

    "Actually, I really don't think it's necessary to come. The third child is just taking a step first. It won't be long before I can see you again at the bottom.

    Then,

    He would show off the poems he had just composed and recite them to me over and over again.  "

    Ji Chengjue was noncommittal.

    At this level,

    It is too difficult to impress him with true feelings;

    At most weep,

    Not to be moved.

    "It's uncomfortable. You have done so much, you have arranged so much. It wasn't for the emperor's arrogance several times, I would have rolled out of the East Palace a long time ago."

    Ji Chengjue shook his head,

    road;

    "Second brother is standing in the front, I should relax, my father is not a good person to serve."

    "I can tell that this is the truth." The prince paused and continued, "But, you could have had many ways to get that position.

    Now,

    The wind has changed,

    The meaning of the father,

    It is to let the two kings of the north and the south enter the capital,

    The situation of my Dayan started with them, so naturally they have to build the coffin.  "

    ?The two kings of the North and the South entered Beijing,

    This is a force that can overwhelm everything.

    Whether it is politically, militarily or in the hearts of the people,

    It is enough to make any ambitious person despair, and can only kneel down obediently and obey.

    "Father, I didn't give you a chance to make your own decision." The prince said.

    "Yes." Ji Chengjue nodded.

    "Tell me, who will you choose?"

    "You are the prince, ask me this?"

    "I think Xiaoqi is the most suitable choice."

    "The master is less suspicious of the country."

    "But for any party, it can be an explanation. I, Dayan, seem to really need a master of the past ten years." The prince said.

    "Second brother, what do you mean?"

    "Tell me, if I resign from the position in the East Palace and try to build momentum for Xiao Qi, will you hate me to death?"

    "It's up to you, anyway, we can't decide anything by ourselves." Ji Chengjue stretched out his hand, picked up a dead leaf, held it in his palm, and gently crushed it.

    The prince nodded,

    road:

    "You have to have a premise for what you say."

    Ji Chengjue looked at the prince and said, "What premise?"

    In the eyes of the crown prince, there was a chill-like coldness,

    road;

    "Before the old stuff dies." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 408 Emperor Heart

    back garden,

    nave;

    All around, the doors and windows were closed tightly, and black curtains hung all over, blocking most of the sunlight.

    Inside, the furnishings are simple and it looks very empty;

    "Squeak"

    The door was opened from the outside, and a court lady came in holding a brocade box.

    Once in,

    The court lady felt a biting chill;

    It's not because there is no charcoal basin in this temple, but more, it comes from psychological pressure, which makes people feel uncontrollable fear in their hearts.

    She walked forward,

    Try not to make the slightest sound.

    At this time, behind a black curtain, a half-figure walked out, it was Wei Zhonghe.

    ? Wei Zhonghe stretched out his hand,

    The palace lady handed over the brocade box.

    Immediately,

    Wei Zhonghe turned around,

    The maid also turned around,

    One, to the darker depths;

    One, after walking outside the gate of the palace, it was like the rest of his life after a catastrophe

    "Your Majesty."

    Wei Zhonghe opened the brocade box, inside, a silver pill was quietly placed.

    Emperor Yan is not lying down, nor is he dying of old age,

    He sits on a chair,

    The expression is solemn;

    He doesn't look like an old man, but his whole body already has a smell of dying candles.

    Emperor Yan stretched out his hand,

    The movement is very slow,

    He put this silver pill in front of his eyes,

    the corner of the mouth,

    With a touch of self-mockery.

    "Wei Zhonghe."

    "The slave is here."

    "Tell me, if people outside saw this scene, how would they describe me?"

    "Slaves dare not speculate."

    "Hehe, they will say that when the emperor of Dayan was young, no matter how good he was in martial arts and martial arts, when he died, he was still the same as those dying emperors in the history books;

    Obsessed with seeking immortality and medicine,

    In vain attempt to continue life with the power of pills,

    Ah,

    to pursue,

    The illusory,

    Immortal.  "

    Wei Zhonghe didn't dare to interrupt.

    Yanhuang held the pill in his hand and looked it up and down carefully.

    "I realized very early on that in this world, there is absolutely no immortality.

    Practitioners, such as alchemists, such as qi refiners, who have cultivated to a certain level, can indeed increase their lifespan, which is much more than ordinary people;

    ?But the kind of people who frequently enter meditation, retreat in caves, practice on mountains,

    ?Fifty years of practice, not eating fireworks in the world, nothing more than fifty years of lingering life than ordinary people;

    This kind of 'Longevity',

    you say,

    In the end it was a loss,

    Still earned?  "

    "Your Majesty, this servant thinks that it's better to live a tighter life. If it's too long, it'll be too vain. If it's too vain, it'll be too bland. If it's too bland, it'll be tasteless."

    Wei Zhonghe is a Qi refiner and a master. He once came to the door alone and blocked the Baili sword;

    On the way of refining qi, I have my own opinions.

    Of course,

    A slave's opinion,

    Naturally follow the master.

    "Taking pills is the same as taking poison Even I, I never expected that this day would happen to me."

    "Your Majesty"

    Wei Zhonghe can't say that His Majesty must be prosperous and blessed.

    The supreme being in front of him, even at this time, has been relying on pills to maintain his daily clarity. Even though his physical condition has deteriorated to an outrageous situation, he still does not allow himself to rest.

    He said that as a monarch, one can die, but not be confused, let alone lie on a sickbed, dying but not die.

    "Zhen, if you live for a day, you will be an emperor for a day, so you can't just go on in a daze."

    Having said that,

    Emperor Yan smiled,

    "Hehe, the one from the state of Chu has been lying on the sickbed for several years. What is the delay? It's his son's time, it's his time in the state of Chu.

    Cough coughcough cough"

    Yanhuang began to cough violently.

    Wei Zhonghe immediately stretched out his hand, please caress his back, and breathe again.; "Princess of the barbarian tribe, marry into my Ji family as a daughter-in-law, little prince of the barbarian tribe, respect me as uncle;

    Those people said,

    Barbarians,

    Don't talk about etiquette,

    For profit, for the present, you can sell everything;

    fool,

    Damn!

    Barbarian court,

    The picture is huge!

    The more arrogant the front, the more respectful the back. That old man is paving the way for his son. The old man has been making preparations for most of his life. His purpose is to restore the glory of the barbarian royal family in the hands of his son.

    Liang Ting's opinion is the same as mine. The barbarians are sharpening their knives. Although they will not move in the past five years, after ten years, they will definitely move eastward and invade our Zhuxia!

    I,

    Can't give them a chance,

    As the emperor of Dayan,

    absolutely not to the barbarians,

    The slightest chance!

    I,

    It is to unify the Xia,

    But the premise,

    are barbarians,

    Can't enter the side!  "

    It can be said that in the thirty years since the old barbarian king became the barbarian king, there have been almost no large-scale wars between the barbarians and the country of Yan.

    But Yanhuang never underestimated his old neighbor,

    even,

    In my heart,

    I am very appreciative of this old neighbor.

    It is conceivable how terrible it is for a person who is willing to "do nothing" all his life just to pave the way for the next generation.

    the most important is,

    Barbarians,

    has never faded,

    It is still so strong,

    desert,

    Still the best cradle for the birth of warriors and barbarians;

    The decline of barbarians,

    is the weakness of the royal court;

    And once the royal court rises again,

    In response,

    A hundred years ago, the blood feud that had fought with Dayan for countless generations will be awakened again.

    ?But Wei Zhonghe was a little shocked. Although he was the closest person to the emperor, he really only just found out. It seems that there is still a war?

    Seems to have guessed what Wei Zhonghe was thinking,

    It seems to be clear that the ruling and opposition parties will be the same as Wei Zhonghe;

    Emperor Yan said in a deep voice:

    "I want to set an example for future generations. Being a king depends on not conspiracy or trickery, but on the general trend, the general trend!

    For the king,

    When every step,

    All stepping on the general trend,

    Not to take advantage of the situation,

    It's where you go,

    Wherever the momentum arises.  "

    Speaking,

    Yanhuang's gaze was fixed on Wei Zhonghe.

    Wei Zhonghe immediately knelt down,

    road;

    "The slave understands."

    These words must not be shared with a third person.

    Of course, this is the most obvious;

    A deeper level is that the government and the public must monitor public opinion well, because some people can see the clues from the transfer of personnel and materials, that is, wait and see the direction of the wind.

    It's just that the relationship between Dayan and the barbarians is actually better than Hegan and Chu.

    ?Because when Dayan used troops against Gan, Jin, and Chu several times, the barbarians never violated the side, which can be described as extremely sensible.

    If a war suddenly starts in a hurry,

    Morally,

    It is really completely untenable.

    "Tick tocktick tock"

    A few drops of bright red swayed on the map of mountains and rivers.

    Emperor Yan reached out and wiped the tip of his nose, his palm was stained red.

    but,

    Emperor Yan didn't care about this.

    He just stared hard at his feet, staring at the "desert" under his feet.

    "I will recite this infamy."

    Emperor Yan raised his head slightly,

    "Taking advantage of me, I'm not dead yet.?

 Text Chapter 409: Great Construction

    Fengxin City has become a huge barracks, and at the same time, it is also a large construction site;

    Efficiency has always been the life attitude of the devil kings.

    A major matter that may require careful consideration, slow consideration, and careful consideration in the eyes of others,

    Possibly here,

    Let's meet each other happily, and there will be a result;

    most serious most serious,

    It's nothing more than a private meeting in a gazebo,

    Everyone expresses their opinions, and then the blind man in the team who is good at making ideas and planning will make a summary and propose a direction, and then hand it over to the master who is sitting there and doesn't know whether he is listening carefully or wandering away;

    at last,

    ? Then, Fan Li came up with an extremely short but powerful "concluding statement";

    oh yes,

    Let's work together.

    Winter is supposed to be a season of laziness, animals are like this, and people are like this.

    pity,

    Zheng Houye is no longer sitting on the side of the ruler, but he is what he is.

    so,

    Contrary to the occasional snowy weather, there is a large construction site in full swing.

    The expansion and renovation of Fengxin City is urgent;

    Because you don't know when the enemy will appear, and when he appears, he won't say hello first and ask you if the city wall has been built. If it is repaired, he will come.

    but,

    Logically speaking,

    Xueguan is in the north, Zhennanguan is in the south,

    With the two great passes in hand, no matter whether it is a threat from the snowy field or from Chu, they cannot enter;

    so,

    The reason for the urgent expansion of Fengxin City is that

    It must be to guard against rioters from Jin!

    "Girl, she sits on the sedan chair!"

    "Hey yo hey yo hey hey!"

    "Brother, I will follow!"

    "Hey yo hey yo hey hey!"

    "Sister, you are so cruel!"

    "Hey yo hey!"

    "Last night's work was for nothing!"

    "Hey yo hey, hey yo hey, hey yo hey yo hey yo hey!"

    On a half-person-high countertop,

    Zheng Fan sat there basking in the sun.

    Seriously,

    Zheng Fan really likes this down-to-earth atmosphere, which will give him a sense of comfort being nurtured by "culture".

    These few years,

    Patronizing the gold and iron horses and fighting back and forth,

    I really haven't enjoyed life systematically for a long time.

    What about the demon kings?

    It's because none of them are around.

    The development of large-scale construction requires people everywhere.

    Xue San went to be responsible for the construction of the "Foundry Bureau". There are many armor and weapons left over from the battle of Chu Chu.

    At the same time, the demand for farm tools after the spring is also huge.

    It can be said that the task is extremely heavy and the time is extremely tight.

    A Ming is responsible for the manufacture of the workshop. In addition to the earliest perfumes and soaps, he will also develop some new products.

    sometimes,

    You have to admire the intelligence of some people,

    perhaps,

    Every era,

    Businessmen are the group with the most sensitive sense of smell.

    Zheng Fan has just been made a Marquis here,

    Over there, the caravan has already arrived.

    Not only the official merchants of the imperial court, that is, those directly operated by the Xiaoliuzi household department, but also merchants from the private sector, from Jindi and Yandi, as well as caravans from Beifeng County and even from the desert.

    Here, there is still a blonde and blue-eyed person!

    Passing through the desert from the west, then passing through the country of Yan, and then passing through most of the land of Jin, you can reach yourself

    Even Zheng Houye had to be shocked by this kind of spirit of doing everything in order to get rich.

    After understanding,

    The reason why these caravans came so early and in a timely manner was actually based on the news of the war against Chu. After receiving the news that Yingdu was breached and burned, merchants, large and small, as long as they could afford it, immediately went to the city.  started.

    The victory of Yan State in foreign wars a few years ago has taught them one thing,

    The best fortune in this world is National crisis wealth.

    Every attack of the Yan armyp; "Everyone, don't worry, the Hou Mansion will find a way for you, please give me a few more days, I need to dispatch and purchase.

    ?Thanks to everyone not giving up and willing to follow Benhou to take root here, then Benhou has the responsibility to let everyone settle down and live a better life.  "

    ? After the usual visits,

    Zheng Fan sent a bodyguard who was more excited to report these matters to the relevant yamen for feedback.

    As for which government office to respond to specifically,

    Lord Zheng Hou really didn't know.

    The system of Xueguan was formulated by Blind Man and Siniang, and Lord Zheng Hou himself was not very clear about which yamen was involved;

    after all,

    For those who are really superior to the relevant yamen, it really doesn't matter which yamen the relevant yamen is, it's just a matter of one sentence anyway.

    After basking in the sun,

    ? Visited the folks again,

    Feeling that he had done something today and felt relatively fulfilled, Lord Zheng returned to his temporary residence.

    Not long after returning,

    Just came out again.

    Instead, he went to another office where Siniang was.

    "See Lord Hou."

    "See Lord Hou."

    Zheng Houye waved his hand, motioning them to continue doing their own thing.

    When I walked to the door of the signing room, I saw Yuexin, the blind daughter-in-law, coming out with a large pile of documents.

    "I've seen Lord Hou."

    "Um."

    ? Lord Zheng Hou walked into the signing room,

    Yuexin came back again and closed the door.

    Si Niang was doing calculations quickly with her left hand, and sometimes kept marking with a pen.

    When Zheng Fan came in,

    Si Niang looked up, smiled, then lowered her head and continued to work;

    It's really busy.

    Zheng Fan took the kettle from the small stove nearby and poured her a glass of water.

    After putting the teacup on,

    Si Niang also stopped working immediately, took the cup, and stopped working.

    Zheng Fan walked behind Si Niang and reached out to help her massage her shoulders.

    "Be tired."

    "Fortunately, in Cuiliu Castle, there was a small stall, and in Shengle City, the stall was bigger, and then there was Xueguan, and then here again. Master, I really feel like I am playing a business simulation game non-stop."

    "The maps are getting bigger and bigger, and the difficulty is getting higher and higher?"

    "The map is big, but the difficulty is actually not bad, because the external environment is getting better and better, and there are more resources at hand."

    "Take it easy."

    "These matters cannot be delayed, my lord."

    "The blind man will bring them over in a few days. When the time comes, let the blind man do the work."

    "If the blind man comes, he will come every day."

    And the prince,

    It is still in Fengxin City.

    "Let's not ask the prince yet." Zheng Fan said, "Anyway, if he wants to see it, he can go."

    The last time I went to see my son secretly, I suppressed Shatuo Queshi.

    However, although King Jingnan is seriously injured and unable to do anything, it is still very simple for him to meet someone secretly in Fengxin City.

    Moreover, Zheng Fan will also make arrangements.

    "Let San'er send one of his subordinates to wait for him. Just make arrangements around the clock. That Dai Li, I remember thinking very quickly."

    "Well, this is indeed a way."

    "And you, I said, take a break first, this battle is over, and it took so long to fight, I'm really afraid that just after the adjustments and arrangements are on the right track, there will be another war soon."

    "Where will there be wars? Can we still fight?"

    "God knows, those lunatics. Anyway, I don't want to be a model worker anymore."

    "Master, do you want to?"

    "Yes, you have to pity me too. I have been awake in this world for several years, and I haven't really eaten meat yet."

    "But my lord, you can eat all kinds of meat and fish."

    "I can't satisfy my craving, I always eat cold dishes as dinner, it's not appropriate, isn't it?"

    "Won't Liqing and Ruqing be here in two days?"

    "I said before, they are behind you, Liqing is okay, when we are alone in private, she is cute, but Ruqing"

    "What happened to Ruqing?"

    Lord Zheng Hou didn't answer.

    "My lord, is that so?"

    Si Niang raised her head,

    He leaned close to Zheng Houye's ear, bit his teeth lightly a few times on Zheng Houye's earlobe,

    Nose lightly sprayed in the cochlea,

    With a delicate voice, he whispered:

    "Dad~~"

    "Why¡­¡­"

    If Liu Ruqing is naturally charming, then Si Niang is very charming, but she doesn't have the slightest sense of romanticism. On the contrary, you will happily indulge in her manipulations.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and hugged Siniang,

    road:

    "Let's hand over the matter, let's have a baby, this time, even if there is a thunderbolt, don't even think about interrupting me!"¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to students who are fat and heavy like a mountain, students binah and students who left a claw for being the new leader of Molin!

    There is another chapter tonight, let¡¯s get up at two o¡¯clock, everyone, and watch it tomorrow morning.bsp; Siniang raised her head,

    He leaned close to Zheng Houye's ear, bit his teeth lightly a few times on Zheng Houye's earlobe,

    Nose lightly sprayed in the cochlea,

    With a delicate voice, he whispered:

    "Dad~~"

    "Why¡­¡­"

    If Liu Ruqing is naturally charming, then Si Niang is very charming, but she doesn't have the slightest sense of romanticism. On the contrary, you will happily indulge in her manipulations.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and hugged Siniang,

    road:

    "Let's hand over the matter, let's have a baby, this time, even if there is a thunderbolt, don't even think about interrupting me!"¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to students who are fat and heavy like a mountain, students binah and students who left a claw for being the new leader of Molin!

    There is another chapter tonight, let¡¯s get up at two o¡¯clock, everyone, and watch it tomorrow morning.

 Text Chapter 410: Anniversary Night

    ,

    "Master Hou, the water is ready."

    "Go down."

    "Yes, my lord."

    The two maids leave.

    These two maidservants can be regarded as old people. When they were in Hutou City in the early years, Siniang took in a group of girls with the intention of training them to become Hongfu girls.

    But it seems that I found that my master didn't like this kind of routine, so I taught a little bit.

    After reaching the marriageable age, half of them were betrothed to others one after another.

    Except for a few who married military officers, the rest were basically allocated to Zheng Fan's personal guards.

    It's not like the painting style of Gan Guoyinjiawei,

    On the contrary, it is somewhat similar to Yu Nian Yao, the regent of Chu State.

    You must know that Nian Yao was born as a slave in the mansion of the Regent of Chu State, and his wife was also a slave in the mansion.

    Although Zheng Houye said that he didn't like to come up with "slave status" or not, but there is one thing to say, in front of Zheng Houye's personal soldiers, marrying a woman from Zheng Houye's mansion, in fact, on the forehead, already  The word "Zheng" is pasted to death.

    Zheng Fan was soaking in the tub,

    The magic pill was also soaking together by his side.

    Generally speaking, except for the time of war, his life is really leisurely, but when he is leisurely, it will inevitably be a bit boring.

    I can be considered to have touched the threshold of "middle-aged",

    No one urged me to get married, and no one urged me to have a baby,

    As a human being in two lives, he has no elders who keep nagging at you in his ears;

    Once upon a time, Master Zheng Hou felt that it would be good to live alone for a lifetime. Don't talk about DINK or DINK, and live a chic and unrestrained life, isn't he fragrant?

    Raising children to prevent old age does not exist, God knows if there is an extra burden.

    but now,

    Zheng Houye's mentality changed.

    Qianguo Jiangnan, I want to go, but I dare not for the time being;

    West, also want to go, but too far away;

    In the past few years, rushing to and fro in the southeast and northwest, it can be regarded as buying a family business.

    As the saying goes,

    Full of warmth and thinking about that,

    Zheng Fan feels now,

    It's just that this day is really boring, so I want to add a little change to my life.

    in short,

    Even if it is an extra burden, at least I can find something for myself to do.

    If you want to say that you are busy with your career and foundation, that¡¯s fine, but now you have fallen into a situation where you have to take the initiative to find something to do for yourself every day so that you don¡¯t look too idle

    "Hoo"

    Lord Zheng Hou spread the bath towel on his face.

    At this time,

    "Googling"

    The magic pill started to bubble up there.

    Zheng Fan removed the bath towel, stretched out his finger, and poked the magic pill,

    road;

    "I said, when are you going to advance?"

    Really did not expect,

    The one at the end of the crane was actually his own son.

    so,

    This is the most familiar stranger?

    Zheng Fan reached out, picked up the magic pill, and put it in front of him:

    "Even if you tell me that you really want to kill me, or torture me in various ways, I can accept it."

    The magic pill is silent,

    It seems that I don't want to respond to this topic.

    "Plop."

    Zheng Fan threw the magic pill back into the tub again.

    For a long time, the magic pill has been a talisman by his side, and at critical moments, the upper body of the magic pill has saved his life several times.

    If the magic pill is upgraded, it can still maintain a great effect, but if it continues to hang the tail, it will gradually become a bit tasteless.

    "Master Hou, do you need to add water?"

    "good."

    It's Keshi's voice.

    Ke Shi pushed open the door and came in with a bucket.

    The princess and Ruqing haven't come yet, but the Ke family is the first batch to come;

    In the mansion, other maidservants can be betrothed, but only Ke Shi, no, and will not.

    and,

    Ke Shi herself is not willing to go out, so she stays in the mansion as a nanny in charge, and then raises her own children, that's enough.

    the most important is,

    In fact, she served Lord Hou. Although it was not that kind of service, at least, she did notIt's just a cutscene, Si Niang really doesn't care about that, in her inner house, the princess is also trembling in front of her.

    "It doesn't matter whether we will be emperors in the future, but we will take you to sit side by side on the dragon chair, and then invite a painter to paint, purely as a wedding photo."

    "That's quite possible."

    After a while,

    Si Niang said:

    "Come in, my lord."

    Lord Zheng Hou walked in,

    Si Niang was sitting by the bed, but she was not wearing that kind of sexy clothes, on the contrary, she was dressed seriously, with her hair tied up in a bun.

    Zheng Fan sat down beside him.

    Si Niang turned sideways and rested her head on Zheng Fan's shoulder,

    road:

    "It always feels a little bland."

    "Life is such a dull life."

    "Is it?"

    "Yes."

    "It's all at this point, there shouldn't be any accidents, right?"

    Zheng Fan immediately interrupted:

    "It's all come to this point, don't set up a flag for me again, I can't bear to be scared."

    "Hehehehe."

    Si Niang laughed.

    Perhaps, only they can catch this kind of stalk.

    "Do you want to blow out the candles?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Does the lord feel that the figure of the servant is not good enough?"

    "no¡­¡­¡­"

    "Master"

    "Um?"

    Si Niang stretched out her hand, hugged Zheng Fan's arm, leaned back slightly, and fell on the bed with Zheng Fan:

    "My lord, please have mercy on me."

    Outside the Marquis Mansion,

    Thousands of soldiers are on standby in the winter night. It can be said that not even a fly can fly in.

    In the courtyard,

    The Juggernaut lying on the wicker chair,

    Keep your eyes open,

    Admire the moon.

    In the back house,

    is another scene:

    First of all,

    ? The wind is gentle, the green water is graceful, the willows are dancing, the green lotus, the new fen and the lotus;

    A tree with a pavilion and red jade, and a pair of stars and colorful clouds.

    Immediately afterwards,

    ?The autumn water is calm and flattering, and the willow branches are delicate and windy;

    Kuangsha dances, the phoenix and peach blossoms weep, and the flying luan jade and snow fan in the tent.

    Immediately,

    Yu Rong is lonely and tears, and a branch of pear blossoms brings rain in spring.

    at last,

    In ecstasy, weeping and complaining,

    ?Feeling in a hundred turns and long in love,

    Graceful as a warbler's cry, refreshing as a bone;

    Thousands of words and thousands of words,

    It was only reduced to one word:

    "It hurts ?

 Text Chapter 411 Warm Winter

    The wind blows flowers and fragrances the bridal chamber, and the sun shines in the mirror and shines on the beams.  The grass in the back garden is warm and the butterflies are drying, and the dust in front of the hall is facing Yanxiang.

    The first to wake up,

    It's Si Niang;

    Si Niang turned sideways and looked at the Lord lying beside her.

    There is no loss, no hesitation, and no sweet nine-turn corridor.

    Only the eyes are like water, with a stream of purity.

    Intercession and love and such,

    For the Demon King, it is simply the hypocrisy of the hypocrisy.

    to be honest,

    Supporting human ethics and morality is the thickness of human life.

    Ordinary people go to school when they are old, go on blind dates when they are old, have children when they are old, send away the old people when they are old, and send them away as old people when they are old.

    Every stage of life is clearly arranged.

    Not everyone in the world applies to this rule, but it is definitely the epitome of most people;

    Most people have done this, which is the established rule. Taking a step back is morality.

    But the thickness of the devil's life is beyond this common sense.

    Si Niang once said that there is no man in this world who can make her fall in love.

    She has seen too much, seen too much,

    It is often noisy below, full of people's voices, Yingying Yanyan, and then below, it is dirty and dirty, with many tears flying;

    And she,

    is sitting on the roof,

    Or leaning against the railing,

    or,

    With a cigarette in hand, or, holding a jug of wine;

    Like a person in a painting,

    But it seems to be admiring the painting.

    Just like now,

    She looked at Zheng Houye the same.

    This man,

    It is undeniable,

    In terms of temperament, it is getting more and more tasteful, and, in this life, I have practiced martial arts and fought wars, and my figure, needless to say, is matched with those few scars that are just right;

    Like the best condiment, bringing out the most appropriate masculinity.

    But you have to say that you like him, are willing to get close to him, and desperately want to have something happen with him.

    Really not.

    so,

    He said he wanted it,

    She came back after finishing her work.

    Seriously,

    ? When a woman becomes self-reliant to a certain extent, a man is really just a dispensable accessory to her.

    but,

    Really want to say,

    In this world,

    If there is a man who can touch his own body without making himself feel disgusted and disgusted, it is him.

    is not love,

    Not intimacy,

    only,

    not against.

    At this time,

    Zheng Fan woke up, opened his eyes, saw Siniang's gaze, and said:

    "Why did you wake up before me."

    "The Lord is a little disappointed?"

    "I thought I would wake up first, and then lie down like this to see you who are too tired and still sleeping. This way, the style of painting is right."

    "It's my family's negligence." Si Niang lay back and said: "My family is too tired, my body seems to be paralyzed, please forgive my family for not being able to serve my master to wash this morning."

    "hehe."

    Zheng Fan smiled and asked:

    "How does it feel?"

    Si Niang shook her head and said, "I can't tell."

    "Is it bad?" Zheng Fan pursed his lips, slightly nervous.

    "There is no comparison object, how to compare?"

    "Too."

    "But it's also comfortable."

    "That's fine."

    Zheng Fan stood up,

    Si Niang also got up.

    Zheng Fan's legs trembled a little, and when he went down the steps, his body swayed, and Si Niang stretched out her hand, and supported her man vigorously.

    "A little soft."

    Lord Zhenghou was a little embarrassed, but fortunately, this kind of embarrassment was not ashamed in front of Si Niang.

    There is no love between you and me, but it is very pure, and there is no need to cover up or cover up;

    Perhaps,

    Is this the highest level of the legend of raising eyebrows?

    "Three times is still too much.nbsp; but,

    But it happens to be able to unravel the atmosphere at this time.

    The Juggernaut sighed,

    road;

    "I won't ask any more."

    "good."

    "Because I have a hunch that if I break the casserole and ask the end, I might not be able to resist stabbing you to death."

    "Wellit's really hard to imagine, how could you have such a dangerous idea?"

    The Juggernaut turned around,

    wave your hand,

    ready to leave,

    road:

    "Remember, I have to repair the chicken coop and leave a small vegetable patch in the yard."

    "Would you like to add another small pond? Add a few more koi."

    "you dare!"

    "So, what about the bottle of wine I treasure?"

    In the ice cellar,

    Ah Ming frowned.

    At this moment, Liang Cheng walked in.

    "Did you take it?" A Ming asked.

    "What?"

    "wine."

    Liang Cheng shook his head and asked, "Very precious?"

    "The private collection of a nobleman in Chu State, the kind of private collection brought to the ancestral grave."

    Liang Cheng frowned slightly.

    "You dislike it?"

    A Ming seems to have discovered a very interesting thing,

    road:

    "You are a zombie, do you dislike the things in the coffin?"

    "Can't?"

    "I just feel a little strange." A Ming stretched his waist and said, "Aren't you training recruits?"

    "Come back and dispatch troops to pick up the blind men."

    "Do you need to go in person? Let that alchemy go."

    Apparently, gold art has become something that even the devil agrees with one of his own.

    "Last night, the lord issued an order, and Jin Shuke stood guard outside the lord's mansion all night."

    "Well, what's going on?"

    "I don't know, you don't know either?"

    "I'm busy with things in the workshop. You don't know how high the backlog of orders to be shipped can be. There was a fire in a place in the perfume workshop yesterday. I went to put it out. I'm going to find it when I come back.  Si Niang will help me mend the wound."

    Speaking,

    Ah Ming pointed to his back.

    For ordinary injuries, he can handle them by himself, but when putting out the fire, sand and soil were obviously used, so the wound must be cleaned first, otherwise his back will always be potholed after recovery, which is not beautiful.

    Liang Cheng and A Ming walked out of the cellar together,

    outside,

    Xue San and Fan Li stood in the garden,

    Xue San sat on the pergola and swung three oars.

    Fan Li held a piece of baked potato in his hand,

    Squatting there, peeling the skin.

    "Yo, what a coincidence." A Ming said.

    It is rare for everyone who is so busy to get together.

    Xue San opened his mouth and said; "Siniang sent someone to call us back, saying that the Lord wanted us to have dinner together at noon."

    "What's the matter?" A Ming asked.

    Xue San shook his head, "I don't know, just now Ali and I went to see Siniang, and Siniang said we would have dinner together later, but didn't say anything.

    I think it's okay, you guys have been busy these days, and you have to take a vacation to catch your breath, right?  "

    At this time,

    Fan Li squatted on the ground and took a bite of baked potatoes,

    close your eyes,

    Looking at the sky,

    While chewing, I began to feel the preciousness of the food,

    road:

    "At noon on the day of hoeing"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Don't wait for the next chapter, it will take a while, so let's get up tomorrow morning and read it.

    ?

 Main text Chapter 412: Sweetheart

    Vegetables are home-cooked dishes.

    Tofu mixed with shallots, braised pork with potatoes, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, small miscellaneous fish, shredded pork soup with mustard.

    in addition,

    There was a big pot of naan in front of Fan Li.

    The amount is not much,

    The reason is that there are two people in the seat, and they don't eat much human food.

    Liang Cheng can still eat a little bit,

    Ah Ming, who was able to bite the bullet and eat blood after he had a better life, now refuses to eat any "human filth".

    Everyone sit down.

    Fan Li didn't eat vegetables anyway, so he ate the naan first.

    ? No more wars, and construction again,

    As a matter of course, Fan Li became the captain of the construction team again.

    Carrying stones and lifting logs, one person is equivalent to a small crane.

    Consumption is here, so food intake is also here.

    Xue Sanze held a handful of melon seeds in his hand and ate them one by one.

    A Ming sipped his wine, Liang Cheng beside him just sat there quietly.

    The Lord came with Siniang, and Siniang sat down first.

    Zheng Fan took out candies from his pocket, wrapped in red paper, and put a portion in front of each of them.

    The reason why I came late,

    A copy was also placed on the coffin that went to Shatuo Queshi earlier.

    It doesn't matter whether you eat or not, it is impossible for Sha Tuo Que Shi to suddenly wake up and eat a few pieces of candy, but he gets what he wants.

    As for others,

    For example, Juggernaut, such as Lao Tian, ??such as other generals under his command, etc.,

    The relationship is indeed close,

    But at this time to send wedding candies,

    Inevitably it will make people think too much,

    Will mistakenly think that Lord Zhenghou has finally cured his illness.

    A shot of wedding candy,

    Except for Fan Li who was eating naan,

    The rest of the people were taken aback for a moment.

    Immediately,

    Xue San stood up,

    road:

    "congratulations."

    Ah Ming and Liang Cheng also stood up, but they really didn't quite adapt to this atmosphere.

    Although the big guys have known for a long time that Si Niang and the master are sleeping on the same bed, but how should I put it, it is more like a gangster.

    As a result, he suddenly became official, and he was really at a loss.

    Ah Ming said: "A hundred years of marriage."

    Liang Chengdao: "To grow old together."

    Then,

    Ah Ming and Liang Cheng sat down.

    The atmosphere at the dinner table can be described as extremely weird.

    Only Fan Li continued to chew the naan, enjoying himself.

    Regarding this scene, Zheng Fan had expected it a long time ago, took out the leftover wine from last night, and began to pour wine for everyone.

    "" Ah Ming.

    After pouring the wine,

    Zheng Fan sat down,

    road:

    "Siniang and I want to have a child."

    Xue San smiled,

    Ah Ming smiled,

    Liang Cheng tried to smile, but he was a little serious, so he could only force a smile.

    Si Niang showed a rare reserved smile.

    "so¡­¡­¡­"

    "Pfft!"

    Fan Li suddenly choked, facing the ground, and began to cough violently.

    After Fan Li's cough recovered,

    Some looked like elementary school students who made mistakes, shrank their necks, and continued to pick up the naan.

    "So, um, so that's it."

    Xue San wants to liven up the atmosphere,

    road:

    "Then in the future, do we have to call Si Niang the mistress instead?"

    Zheng Fan replied: "It's like you used to call Mistress Xiong Liqing."

    Xue San shook his head and said, "She is also worthy?"

    By implication,

    Siniang is worthy.

    After all,

    The pride in the hearts of the demon kings has always existed.

    Over the past few years, the big guys can accept the master, but for outsiders, they still don't think highly of it.

    Others like Tian Wujing Juggernaut said,

    But a princess,

    Just want them to surrender?

    Innocent.

    "As usual, I just think it should be announced, so, in the future, it will still be the same."

    &?? In fact, I dare not.

    To know,

    until now,

    Lord Hou never wanted her body.

    "I'm not right about people, don't hate me."

    "He offended the princess, he should be punished, this is what he deserves, Ruqing dare not complain."

    "You should be lucky, sister, not here, if my sister is here, his eyes will have to move today.

    hehe,

    you say,

    Do you dare to kneel down and kowtow to your sister to beg for mercy?  "

    "Nodon't dare, don't dare."

    In the former Hirano Bo's Mansion, the back house was very quiet, not because it was full of women who liked quietness, but because there was a real tiger sitting in the mountain, not angry and majestic.

    "Beating once, people will be honest, and they will behave. As long as you behave, you can blow a few breaths on the Hou Ye's pillow, hehe, blowing on the pillow doesn't work, you go down and blow it;

    Showing off more can always help him make a bright future.

    But people, you have to behave first, you are older than me, but I still have to call you a sister;

    girl,

    Don't think that our house is more free and unrestrained than your Fan family;

    Don't think that these gentlemen are easy to talk, but they are actually the most difficult to talk in this world.

    Marquis may not care about many things, because he has other things to attend to, but we, "

    Xiong Liqing pointed to the distance,

    road:

    "Wipe your tears again, and drink fish soup with this view with Bengong."

    "Yes, princess."

    Xiong Liqing sighed,

    road:

    "The Marquis of Dayan, in Chu State, is actually the Zhu State, and in Qian State, he is the duke of the state. Therefore, the rules of our family are actually no worse than those in the palace."

    "Yes, Ruqing is taught."

    At this time,

    Tian Tian ran over with a little fox and a black cat smiling.

    See you, princess,

    Get up now,

    Hold Tian Tian in one hand,

    road:

    "Hey, sweetheart, you can't just run around, what if you fall somewhere and get injured, you'll have to give your godmother a hard time."

    The princess then glared at the black cat and fox following behind Tian Tian,

    Cursed:

    "How dare you let the young master run away like this, something is really going to happen, be careful with your skin, believe it or not, I will feed you to the python!"

    Later,

    The princess took out her handkerchief and wiped off the sweat for Tian Tian:

    "Be good, be good, just sit here with the godmother, and the godmother will feed you fish soup, our sweetheart is the most obedient. ?

 Text Chapter 413 I am looking forward to it

    In the original mansion, Mr. Feng was responsible for the three meals of Marquis Pingxi when Mr. Feng was free. Later, He Chunlai came to the throne. The passionate man who used to pursue the restoration of the Jin Dynasty has now become the new "royal cook".

    As long as conditions permit, Lord Hou will naturally enjoy the most high-end catering services;

    But in fact, the level of the kitchen in the mansion is really not bad. Under the high standard, a few cooks can go to a big restaurant to cook if they show their skills to the outside world.

    so,

    The fish soup is very delicious.

    In the middle of winter, enjoying the scenery while drinking fish soup with shortbread is indeed a kind of enjoyment and style.

    Xiong Liqing fed Tian Tian two mouthfuls at first,

    Tian Tian also took two sips to save face,

    Then,

    Stop drinking every day.

    The princess understood, and ordered someone to fetch a small bench and a small square table from the carriage, and put them here.

    Sitting on the bench every day, there was a mezzanine under the small square table. He reached out and took out a napkin from it familiarly, and hung it around his neck.

    Then, from the interlayer on both sides, I took out a silver spoon and a pair of silver chopsticks.

    Fish soup and shortbread were put on the table,

    Tian Tian took a closer look, but put the chopsticks back, picked up the shortbread with his left hand and put it in his mouth, and scooped up the fish soup with his right hand.

    When he is at home on weekdays, he always eats by himself.

    The black cat and the fox crawled beside them, very well-behaved.

    Xiong Liqing herself was also drinking the soup slowly, and from time to time, she would glance at Tian Tian who was sitting next to her, looking like a serious little adult.

    This child is really likable, well-behaved, sensible, quiet and obedient.

    It is human, in fact, there are calculations, but she tried not to let herself think about that, because she clearly knew her husband's feelings for King Jingnan, including this child.

    Therefore, she had to follow this pace, desperately restraining her instinct to calculate.

    "Be good, just drink the soup, don't eat the fish, be careful of thorns."

    "Um."

    The blind man didn't drink the soup, but held a cup of tea and drank slowly.

    He went to visit the family members of several families, and after making sure that no one had a physical condition due to the rush, he walked back leisurely.

    Then,

    He saw a strong and extremely plump figure,

    Sitting next to the iron pot where the fish is stewed,

    With a large bowl, eating and drinking.

    This one is also considered a family member, and the rank is not low. It is Xue San's family member.

    Xue San brought her back from Liang Guo,

    If it's only Xue San's favorite dish, then that's all;

    However, this woman named Hu Bamei once uttered the prophecy of "the coming of the devil" in a daze.

    Although the blind man doesn't like that kind of "prophecy" plot, he always thinks it's vulgar and has no intentions.

    But because it may involve yourself and others, you really can't ignore it.

    Originally, the Demon King had a mind in his heart and wanted to kill Bamei Hu directly. This is the best way to ensure the quality and rhythm of life today.

    However,

    This choice violated the code of conduct of the devil kings.

    Because Xue San likes her, no matter whether it is physically or spiritually, money can't buy her happiness.

    Therefore, in the end, it was Zheng Fan, the master, who made the decision, and this matter was temporarily put on hold.

    Next,

    Bamei Hu lives in Xuehaiguan quite safely,

    In addition to eating, sleeping, and digging the small vegetable patch in my yard every day, I usually don¡¯t go out.

    Um,

    It's just that he eats a little more, but after all, he has such a big body.

    Standing behind Hu Bamei, the blind man first watched her back, then slowly turned his gaze away to the frozen lake.

    And at this time,

    Bamei Hu took out her handkerchief, wiped her mouth, she had already drank the fish soup, rubbed her stomach, and like a village girl, she slumped on the ground with her hands on her back carelessly.

    "Hic"

    There were a few hiccups.

    The blind man walked slowly, walked up to Bamei Hu, and asked:

    "Are you full?"

    "I drank too much soup, so I don't feel hungry. Fortunately, I still have dry food, haha."

    The blind man nodded.

    &nbs?Scary stuff.

    "You, what did you see!"

    "Man, ahhh!!!!!! I saw a person!!!!!! He's going to wake up, he's going to wake up, he's going to wake up!!!!!!"

    Hu Bamei began to convulse, and her body began to convulse.

    The blind man hesitated,

    Still withdrew the hand on his head.

    "Plop!"

    Bamei Hu fell to the ground:

    "Grandma saidon the stone tabletit saysthe devil king is comingsevenseven demon headsdarknessdarkness"

    The blind man pointed to his face,

    road:

    "Is it me?"

    Bamei Hu suddenly stopped convulsing,

    His complexion suddenly became extremely calm,

    even,

    Also showing a weird smile:

    "You, too?"

    After speaking,

    Hu Bamei fainted, and then, snoring sounded.

    The blind man closes his eyes,

    With hands hanging in front of your face,

    ? Slide your fingertips,

    He usually plays the erhu, but what he really likes is the piano;

    Make this action,

    Proof that the blind man's current mood is very happy, so happy that he can't help it;

    "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­¡­"

    The blind man laughed,

    road:

    "I am looking forward to it."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Lei Wenjun for becoming the 160th leader of Molin!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 414: A complete lie

    ,

    "you are happy."

    "But I didn't laugh."

    "I can feel that you are happy."

    "You cold zombie, can you still be keenly aware of other people's emotions?"

    "You are blind, can't you read and reply to letters?"

    "Advanced city, let's talk after we settle down."

    "good."

    Under the escort and escort of a team of cavalry led by Liang Cheng, the blind man and his party finally entered Fengxin City.

    Next, is to settle down.

    Tiantian was the first to be settled. This is a baby lump, according to the old rules, it was placed in a bedroom behind Zheng Houye's bedroom.

    There, it is the safest place in the whole mansion, even Zheng Houye himself "shields the gun" in front of him.

    Afterwards, Shatuo Queshi.

    There is a secret room under this mansion for hiding. The former owner should have prepared it in case of accidents, but there is a high probability of accidents;

    Otherwise, it would not be reduced to an empty house and lived in by Lord Zheng Hou.

    The original secret room was remodeled, and a new expensive coffin was chosen. I don't know who in the city once prepared it for him, but it didn't work.

    The coffin was carried in, and on the new coffin was a bag of candies wrapped in red paper.

    The blind man signaled the soldiers to retreat,

    Liang Cheng opened the coffin, looked at it carefully, and said:

    "It's no wonder the Lord is always lamenting that others have always used the script of the protagonist. Some people really carry out what it means to be a hero in life and a hero in death."

    The blind man picked up the wedding candy on the new coffin,

    After smelling it,

    Didn't ask anything.

    With a wave,

    With the help of mind power, the coffin lid was removed.

    Liang Cheng picked up the Shatuo Que Stone and placed it in the new coffin.

    Inside, paving, covering, pillows, and even some jade wares are all available.

    On this point, Lord Zheng Hou will never treat his godfather badly.

    "Buzz!"

    The coffin lid was closed.

    Liang Cheng clapped his hands and said, "Don't tell me yet?"

    "I can tell you something first."

    "hehe."

    "Do you still remember the woman San'er brought back?"

    "Remember."

    "She was on the way, and she uttered another prophecy."

    "You, did you use tricks on her?"

    "yes."

    "No wonder you were so empty when you just used your mind to remove the coffin lid."

    "You don't listen?"

    "listen."

    "She made another prophecy, which was one more scene than last time. Under an ice pool, a person was waking up.

    I think it should be one of the seven demon heads under the demon king in the prophecy.  "

    "Why can't it be the devil?"

    "This, the Lord should understand."

    "What's the meaning?"

    "To appear one by one, you must first arrange for the people under your hand to wake up one by one, and expand the screen one by one, so that the space can be filled."

    "Makes sense, but here's the reality."

    "Ah Cheng."

    "Um?"

    "As a human being, you must not forget your roots. After serving as a soldier for a few days, you really forgot where you came from?"

    "That's boring. Also, what if it's just a misunderstanding, a crazy woman talking crazy?"

    "It's not impossible."

    "right."

    "But I hope that what she said is true, what about you?"

    Liang Cheng didn't rush to answer,

    But this kind of non-answer,

    On the contrary, it is also a default.

    "I like rebellion, not because I like rebellion, but at present, there is nothing more interesting than rebellion, but if there is really a prophecy in this world;

    Corresponding to the devil and the seven devils,

    And if it is not ours, I will"

    "What will happen to you?"

    "I will be very angry."

    Liang Cheng nodded.

    "The snowfield is very big. I will send someone to look for it on the snowfield. It should not be a deserted place, because there are still worshipers there. I think that such aThe status and status of the steward of the Pingxihou Mansion can be described as worlds apart, and he can be regarded as "reaching the Tao and ascending to heaven".

    That is, the demon kings,

    To be able to bear and allow it, a man with a filial son to take care of his own housework doesn't even think it's a big deal.

    "Mr. Bei, General Liang."

    Xiao Yibo delivered the box,

    road:

    "Mr. Feng knew that you were back, so he asked the little one to bring this over, and he said, put it here to raise it."

    "good."

    The blind man took the box.

    "Let's take my leave, little one."

    Xiao Yibo exited the secret room very politely.

    The blind man opened the box, and inside was the Jade Man Token.

    The Jade Manling was once "given" to Si Niang by Shatuo Queshi, but this kind of magic weapon actually needs to be nurtured.

    Evil energy does have the effect of nourishing the magic weapon.

    Otherwise, the value of the blood jade produced by others would be very high, and that would not even be considered as a magic weapon.

    The blind man said: "Hehe, didn't this Jade Man Ling also prophesy that the king of the saint clan would appear, lead the saint clan to regain their glory, and spread the brilliance of the stars to the world."

    Liang Cheng said: "Actually, what it said is not wrong. Gou Moli is now the commander-in-chief of the town. Next, with the development of our power, the wild people in the snow field will gradually be assimilated in the future.

    ? Although it was not the Savage King who established the regime,

    However, to a certain extent,

    They joined when they could not win.  "

    "It seems reasonable for you to say that, but things like predictions often have a characteristic."

    "you say."

    "That is, it will not give you a specific time, it will not give you a specific person, and it will not give you information that can be calibrated."

    Liang Cheng nodded and said:

    "A higher level of lying is prophecy."

    "Yes, and it can also make you take the initiative to help it complete this lie with a mentality that you would rather believe it than believe it. Come on, you open the coffin lid again, and I will put it in."

    Liang Cheng stretched out his hand and pushed open the coffin lid, revealing a gap.

    The blind man put Jade Ling in carefully,

    At the same time, he smiled and said to Shatuo Queshi lying inside:

    "You are troubled, and then take care of it. It is estimated that the Lord will come to see you after a while. He also misses you. In addition, you have to bless him, so that he will have his own heir sooner."

    After speaking,

    The blind man folded his hands in front of the coffin and bowed.

    Liang Cheng did not worship,

    Different identities,

    If he prayed, the one lying inside couldn't stand it.

    "Buzz!"

    The coffin lid was closed again.

    The blind man and Liang Cheng went out together.

    Suddenly,

    The blind man stopped and frowned.

    Liang Cheng asked; "What's wrong?"

    "I suddenly wanted to lie."

    "you say."

    The blind man turned his head,

    Looking at the coffin lying there quietly again,

    road:

    "Tell me, is there such a possibility?

    That's what the Jade Order prophesied at the beginning,

    Not really,

    Gou Moli.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is another chapter tonight, but don¡¯t wait, just get up and read it in the morning.

 Text Chapter 414 Westbound

    ,

    The essence of simmered noodles,

    It lies in the simmered soup.

    Although this is a very common dish, it has to pay attention to the taste, taste and authenticity.

    Zheng Fan and the blind man sat face to face,

    The two picked up the chopsticks together,

    We took a bite together.

    Huh,

    Comfortable,

    Enjoyable.

    He Chunlai, who was standing on one side, asked, "Master Hou, do you want to make red soup next time?"

    He Chunlai knew Zheng Fan's taste, and he liked spicy food.

    Zheng Fan shook his head, and said, "Bring me some dried chili noodles, and I will add them later. If too many chili peppers are put in ahead of time, the umami taste of the soup will be overwhelmed."

    "Yes, this subordinate has written it down."

    The chili noodles were delivered quickly,

    Zheng Fan added two spoonfuls, and added another spoonful for the blind man.

    The two were talking while eating the noodles between sandwiching and adding noodles.

    "You can let go of the prophecy first," Zheng Fan said.

    After listening to the blind man's story, Zheng Fan made a decision.

    "Yes, my lord."

    This is also what the blind man agrees with.

    There is no need to share the energy of things that have no shadow for the time being, no matter who your enemy will be in the future, in short, it is right to immerse yourself in developing yourself now.

    As Liang Cheng said before, God knows the "seven plus one" in the prophecy, are they really all lone rangers?

    "We have a lot of magic sticks in the snow field, I think, so I sent Kong Yuan and Fan Fan to look for them in the extreme north, and the master and apprentice seem to be lucky.

    Tell them that as long as they can find it, I will build a Buddhist temple for him outside Fengxin City when they come back.  "

    What you mean by good luck is that the master and the apprentice look very hard to die at first glance. Using this kind of person to go to thunder can often have unexpected surprises.

    "Yes, my lord."

    "Our next focus is still here."

    Zheng Fan reached out and knocked on the table in front of him, "Our center of gravity is unstable."

    Unstable, for sure.

    The land in the east of Jin is really not that big when viewed from the perspective of the entire east. If it is roughly divided, it is equivalent to two-fifths of the Situ family's territory after the division of Jin by the three families, and it may be even smaller.

    Because the piece of Yupan City does not belong to you. Strictly speaking, it is not the traditional Jindong site with Wangjiang as the boundary.

    Its area is equivalent to Beifeng County.

    Of course, if you include the Shanggu County that you brought from Chu State, the area will naturally be larger, but unless Zheng Fan¡¯s brain is kicked by a donkey, otherwise he will not be busy developing land that is whiter than Jindong.  Shanggu County.

    In addition, there is another point that,

    The actual occupied land is the actual land occupied, but according to the area radiated by Xueguan and Zhennanguan, in fact, the scope that Pingxihou Mansion can really influence is quite considerable.

    Then,

    The question now is,

    A big shelf is big,

    But no flesh and blood to fill.

    At Xueguan, Brother Ke Yandong can garrison there, but Jin Shuke also led his troops to Zhennanguan to garrison yesterday.

    in addition,

    Here in Fengxin City, you have to be stationed. This is where the Hou Mansion is, and it is the foundation.

    The field troops directly under Gong Wang, Gongsun Zhi, Gou Moli, Ding Hao, and Liang Cheng are now using the little soldiers and horses that are just meaning to force their appearance.

    The training of recruits and the refitting of armor cannot be completed overnight, and you can't speed up if you want to speed up, unless you want to swallow jujubes whole, but it is easy to have indigestion, which will eventually lead to a decline in the army's combat effectiveness.

    For things like military training, haste makes waste.

    Just like Gan Guo,

    There is no shortage of people, no shortage of bread, and no shortage of silver,

    However, after being beaten all the way south by the Yan army to Shangjing, in the past few years, the reorganization of various troops and horses, including the three sides, has also been proceeding rapidly.

    There are obviously fewer splashes on the army book, and the main force of the Western Army is also there, but when the Yan State and the Chu State are fighting hard, the Qian State still dare not go to the north.

    If there are too many people and the fighting quality is not good, it will only increase the workload of the Yan army to capture prisoners after the war.

    "According to the estimates of my subordinates, after the autumn harvest next year, the filling and changing of recruits should be fully completed."

    ? Zheng Fan nodded when he heard the words, and said: "It's good that there are enough veterans to be promoted to captains or lieutenants,??A martial arts master Ding Hao, the teaching resources Zheng Houye currently possesses are so extravagant that they will leak out.

    If you want to practice swords, there is a sword master; if you want to practice swords, there is King Jingnan.

    Zheng Houye reached out and patted his forehead lightly,

    said with emotion:

    "This, don't rush, I will try my best."

    "The Lord has worked hard."

    "You're welcome, is there anything else?"

    "What I want to ask is, is King Jingnan's attitude towards Guoben still the same as before?"

    Zheng Fan nodded, "Well, I just have no attitude."

    "Okay, this subordinate understands."

    The blind man got up, and before leaving, he looked at He Chunlai and said, "Your skills are getting better and better."

    He Chunlai lowered his head slightly.

    "Teach an apprentice, pass on the skills, and then, come to me and help me with things."

    He Chunlai was taken aback for a moment,

    Looking at Master Zheng Hou.

    Zheng Fan pointed at He Chunlai,

    road:

    "You have to teach your apprentice well first."

    He Chunlai immediately knelt down on one knee;

    "Thank you, Lord Hou!"

    The blind man left the room, outside, the sun was already setting.

    At this time,

    Keshi came over,

    See the blind man and immediately give a little blessing,

    asked;

    "Mr. Bei, Miss Yuexin sent her servants to ask you, this time you brought three boxes of Shaqima, how to divide them among each house and yard?"

    The production of Shaqima is not complicated. It was originally made by Siniang as a snack for the master to taste. Later, it was simply sold as a product by the snack shop directly managed by the Earl's Mansion in Xueguan. The sales volume and popularity have always been very high.

    If she had brought too little, Yuexin would not have sent someone to ask Keshi to come to the Marquis's mansion to ask her husband, but it was precisely because she had brought too much, it would not be good to give gifts after joining the night.

    ? Brown sugar shaqima, buckwheat shaqima, nut shaqima

    Every kind is a small half box.

    "oh."

    The blind man suddenly realized,

    To Keshi said:

    "Tiantian likes to use this as a snack. These are all prepared for him and not given away. Please, send those boxes of Shaqima to Tiantian's room."

    "Allall?" Keshi was taken aback for a moment.

    How many boxes are there? How could a child eat it all?

    "Yes, all of them. If you can't finish eating, at least you can look comfortable, right?"

    "Yes the servant knows, and the servant will arrange it now."

    "Um."

    After Deke turned around and left,

    The blind man stood where he was,

    I took an orange out of my pocket,

    After peeling it off, put a piece of orange flesh in your mouth,

    While chewing, he said to himself:

    "It's getting dark, can you come or not?"

    at this time,

    Xiao Yibo hurried in.

    The blind man continued to eat oranges,

    asked;

    "What's the matter, so flustered."

    Xiao Yibo immediately replied to the blind man:

    "Mr. Bei, quickly tell Lord Hou that Wang Jia has left the city and is heading west."

    The blind man suddenly felt that the orange in his mouth was not so sweet.

    "Okay, I'll go and inform the lord, you go after Keshi and tell him to divide Shaqima into each house and yard. ?

 Text There is a little Calvin, please don't wait tonight.

    There is a little bit of Calvin, don't wait tonight, get up and watch it tomorrow morning.

    Don't panic, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 415: When the autumn is high and the horse is fat

    To the west of Fengxin City, a cavalry team is marching, and the speed of the march is not fast, because there is a carriage in the team.

    From the east, that is, from the rear, Lord Pingxi, who was riding a Pixiu and led a few personal guards, chased after him.

    "See Lord Hou!"

    "See Lord Hou!"

    Zheng Fan drove straight in, and no one stopped him. Even the personal guards around King Jingnan obediently got out of the way of the carriage when Marquis Pingxi came in.

    Ping Xihou turned over and got into the carriage.

    The carriage is fairly spacious, but it is by no means a luxury type.

    Opening the curtain, Zheng Fan leaned in.

    Tian Wujing sat inside, with a stack of booklets under his feet.

    King Jingnan was not surprised at Zheng Fan's arrival, he just pointed to the small stove in front of him and said:

    "Make tea."

    There is ready-made boiling water on the stove, as well as tea leaves and cups around. Zheng Fan nodded and brewed two cups of tea.

    The carriage continued to move and did not stop.

    Tian Wujing took the teacup and put it in his hand:

    "East Jin is actually a very good place, the place of the Four Wars, and it is also the same as the place of the Four Wars;

    Possession by the mediocre is suicidal;

    but,

    land,

    Still that piece of land,

    When the tiger stands, it is a place where it can come out in all directions.  "

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    Tian Wujing looked at Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "You, Ping Xihou, are a fierce tiger."

    Zheng Fan smiled and shook his head.

    "Early on, I realized that as a human being, in fact, there is a cage in front of everyone, which is a kind of constraint.

    And you"

    "I don't have a cage?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "No, you have."

    "That¡­¡­"

    "But the key to your cage is in your own hands. Other people's cages are really cages, while yours is just a decoration to cover up.

    You are always ready,

    When the time comes to prepare,

    Just walk out of the cage by yourself.  "

    Zheng Fan shrugged,

    road:

    "But the prince blocked the door of my cage."

    Tian Wujing nodded.

    "But I know, my lord is to help me cover up, and then, like now, my lord, you move away."

    "You still need time now, you are still too weak, Jindong without the support of the Jingnan Army, just relying on you now, can't stand up to such a stand.

    It is not because of you that the state of Chu did not dare to go north;

    It is not because of you that the wild people in the snow field dare not go south;

    The land of Jin did not dare to rebel, but you may be half of the reason. After all, you, Pingxihou, are famous for being good at fighting.

    but¡­¡­¡­"

    Tian Wujing paused,

    Continued,

    "The reason why your enemies are coerced and feared by you is not you, Marquis Pingxi, but the black dragon flag. When you do it, your opponent will be more afraid of the Zheng Ziqi than the black dragon flag,

    You can easily get out of the cage.  "

    "Actually, I don't mind your lord standing at the mouth of my cage all the time."

    "Now you think this way, and you won't think so in the future. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, you will get bored after looking at it for a long time, let alone a person blocking the way?"

    "The prince has always been my guide."

    "But I'm on a road of no return."

    In the carriage, there was silence.

    for a long time,

    Tian Wujing took a sip of tea,

    road:

    "The tea is warm and ready to drink."

    Zheng Fan bowed his head to drink tea.

    "Actually, there is not much I can teach you."

    "Originally, when you didn't leave, my lord, I was still thinking that I wanted you, my lord, to teach me how to practice martial arts."

    After all, they all follow the martial arts path.

    Among the warriors in the world, there may be those who can match Tian Wujing, but they are definitely rare.

    "A sixth-rank martial artist, it's enough."

    "I still want to pursue some progress on the road of martial arts, and I also feel that I still have room for improvement."

    "Practicing step by step will indeed be slower, but in fact your talent is really not bad."

    &??The escorted carriage continued westward.

    The battle is over,

    He got it back.

    Zheng Fan once said, if there is no war, how much suffering will you have?

    Now,

    He is in the Tiancheng of the Muslim calendar, and he has returned to the Marquis Mansion. In fact, it is equivalent to enduring the suffering.

    Zheng Fan, who had been to Litian City at the beginning of the year, clearly remembered the courtyard, the mourning hall, and the dead leaves all over the ground.

    It won't take long,

    On that threshold,

    There will be another figure of a white-haired man.

    Lao Tian is gone,

    But Lao Tian said,

    He will stay in Litian City and wait until autumn before entering Beijing.

    Others are not in Jindong anymore,

    However, it is equivalent to being in Litian City,

    A barrier was erected for the Pingxi Hou Mansion in the east of Shanxi.

    ?Wait until the young military marquis who dared to call his brother,

    Autumn high horse fat.

    The blind man riding behind Zheng Fan felt a little regretful in his heart.

    He has taught Tiantian many times that the most delicious Shaqima in the world is the dragon chair, but it seems that that person has no chance to hear it.

    but,

    have to say,

    in my heart,

    It was really moving.

    even,

    ? When looking at the back of my master in front,

    Still a little hard to understand.

    ?Life is like a play, all depends on acting skills;

    However, I just like to pay attention to my true colors and act in the role;

    Seemingly contradictory, but in fact it is great wisdom.

    Just like your own master.

    ? A King Jingnan left,

    At home, there is also a Zuo Guli King.

    A true confidant, a true lifelong friendship, three or two are enough, if there are too many, it will fade away and cannot last.

    The blind man couldn't help but look back behind him,

    There,

    is the foundation of our own team,

    The real site,

    A real soldier,

    true authority,

    Really, start!

    licked his lips,

    The blind man shook his head,

    When I was in the inn in Hutou City, I thought it was seven of them, dragging an oil bottle;

    But now look at the process along the way and today,

    Ask yourself,

    In the end who takes advantage of whom, more.

    At this time,

    Zheng Fan in the front moved the Pixiu under his crotch to turn around,

    road:

    "It's nothing to take a sneak peek."

    The blind man laughed;

    "I'm afraid I can't bear it."

    The blind man didn't say a word:

    You will understand when Si Niang is pregnant.

    "Autumn, autumn, blind man, tell me, can he last?"

    The blind man shook his head and said:

    "Hanging."

    Zheng Fan's eyes narrowed, and his temperament began to change:

    "The gift for Little Six next season will be changed to a set of armor, a knife, and a bow."

    The blind man heard the words and asked, "Master, is it too obvious?"

    "A year ago, I also prepared a gift for the fifth prince in Yingdu."

    The blind man laughed,

    road:

    "Understood."

    Slightly shaking in the carriage heading west,

    Tian Wujing took out a piece of Shaqima that had turned black from his cuff.

    Once upon a time, there was a child in Xuehaiguan who liked to hide his snacks and leave them for those he was waiting for, often until they turned black and deteriorated.

    Tian Wujing took a bite,

    close your eyes,

    Chew slowly,

    Take your time and enjoy,

    field,

    sky,

    sweet

 Text Chapter 416: Grandma

    "Buzz!"

    An arrow hit a deer.

    "Your Majesty's archery skills are superb, and my subordinates admire them!"

    Zheng Fan smiled, Gou Moli flattered him, and he benefited from it, because Gou Moli's own skills are actually very average.

    When sending Tian Wujing away a few days ago, what Tian Wujing said: a sixth-rank martial artist is enough.

    In fact, this is what it means. If you want to achieve success in a certain aspect, you will inevitably be suppressed in other aspects.

    Gou Moli is a very standard example, and Juggernaut is another corresponding example.

    "It's a pity, what a wonderful place, it has become a wilderness now." Zheng Fan sighed.

    When there are fewer people, the animals will come out.

    "Don't worry, Lord Hou. After staying for two or three years, this place will also be densely populated. After all, this is really a good place. A good place will never worry about people."

    "It's really weird that you come to comfort me."

    Gou Moli smiled shyly when he heard this.

    Indeed, the culprit who caused this area to become a "hunting" ground was this short guy with a scar on his face.

    "Master Hou, shall we rest?"

    "Okay, rest."

    Zheng Fan got off the Pixiu, sat on the ground, and his bodyguard brought the water bag.

    After taking two sips of water,

    Zheng Fan said, "How did you feel when you went to Yupan City a while ago?"

    Gou Moli went west to Yupan City, he now has a lot of freedom, but before going, he also applied for it, and waited for Zheng Fan's side, in fact, the blind man's side to approve "  Gou Moli finally left the army village after saying the word "accurate".

    "If I go back to Lord Hou, I want to go and see the situation of the disaster."

    "Winter is here." Zheng Fan twisted his neck, and there were crisp sounds from the joints, "Isn't the disaster eased?"

    ?Since the beginning of summer, there has been heavy rain in Jin, and the so-called construction of embankments by the Yan people is actually to destroy Chencang in the dark, and it also caused a section of the Wangjiang River to break the embankment once.

    Therefore, what Tian Wujing said, he doesn't care about the world, is indeed true.

    Yan is a drought, and Jin is a region where floods continue, and disasters occur, and the two countries are relatively rich and fertile.

    "Going back to Lord Hou, Lord Hou, have you noticed that this winter is colder than usual."

    "Yo, this really doesn't feel much."

    Zheng Fan is a martial arts practitioner, his body is more angry, and he is busy fighting, and he just took a break. Last winter, he hadn't tasted it yet, let alone this winter.

    Furthermore,

    ? At the beginning Beifeng County, then to Shengle City and then to Xueguan,

    Except for Cuiliu Castle in the middle, which is also known as Yinlang County, which is known as Xiaojiangnan in Yan Kingdom, the climate is quite pleasant, and the other places, in Zheng Fan's opinion, are not a warm place to raise people.

    "Master Hou, my subordinates are from the snowy plains. We savages live on nomadic fishing and hunting. The Xia people focus on farming and care about the weather. In fact, the savages on the snowy plains are more sensitive to this aspect."

    To a certain extent, nomadic animal husbandry is much worse than farming in terms of ability to withstand natural disasters and stability.

    "Go on."

    "After the big freeze, there will be catastrophes. The subordinates think that next year's Jindi and Tianshi will never be considered good. They estimate that there will still be disasters."

    Zheng Fan squinted his eyes and said, "How sure?"

    "It's hard to say, this is just my own inference based on experience."

    "So, next year will be another year of unrest." Zheng Fan said with emotion.

    He hopes that "the country will be prosperous and the people will be safe". If the people really want to live in dire straits, and the land is empty, what can they do if they win it?

    Shanggu County, the land of a county, isn't it just lost there?

    "The subordinates feel that this is an opportunity. If the disasters in Jindi continue, the attraction of you and our Pingxihou Mansion to the disaster victims in Jindi will continue to increase.

    ?Because our land in the east of Shanxi has big rivers and rivers, disasters affect us, and it is difficult to affect us. When the harvest is hopeless again next year, there is a high probability that the people of Jin will start to migrate here on their own initiative.  "

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    Time, to put it bluntly, is still time.

    With enough time, he can train enough cavalry that can be pulled out, and he can also absorb enough people.

    Although the Savage King is the chief general of a town in name, he actually knows how to measure himself. Now, he has military power, but??Two sarcomas, behind them, pulling a cart.

    On the side of the cart, there is a string of Buddha bells, which make a sound;

    On the cart,

    Sitting an old woman.

    The old woman was wearing a red dress with hairpin flowers on her head.

    The skin on his face has been completely wrinkled and drooped, and the eye sockets are deeply sunken, and a deep green light can be seen vaguely.

    Zheng Houye thought of the fox demon that was used as a toy every day in his mansion,

    The old woman in front of me really gave people the feeling of a fox demon in old age.

    "Heroes."

    Chen Daxia, who was standing alone in the front, turned his head,

    ? To Zheng Fan:

    "The monk is a fifth-rank martial artist, it's fine."

    Do not rule out extreme situations,

    Generally speaking,

    Under the premise of one-on-one combat, swordsmen are invincible at the same level.

    What's more, Chen Daxia has vaguely reached the fourth rank. Although, after he learned swords from the Juggernaut, he became a little distracted, as if he had forgotten the realm.

    Thus,

    Lord Zheng Hou felt relieved.

    actually,

    Unless you meet a third-rank master, the rest of the masters don't have to worry too much as long as you have a certain number of personal guards around you.

    And the real third-grade master is not the Chinese cabbage on the side of the road, where is it so easy to meet.

    "Ada, get out of the way."

    The monk let go of the cart and stood aside.

    "Ada, kneel down."

    The monk knelt down.

    The old woman on the cart immediately laughed;

    "If you guessed right, the nobleman is the world-renowned Marquis of Pingxi, Yan Guo. My old body is really a blessing from the third generation of cultivation. I was able to meet you, Marquis, by chance in this wilderness."

    "She lied. When the monk approached before, she deliberately concealed her breath. They approached on purpose. The reason why they rang the bell before was because they knew that no matter how close they were, they would not be able to hide us. They were afraid that they would not have time to speak.  , was taken away by us.¡±

    "¡­¡­¡­"Old woman.

    As expected of the straight man Chen Daxia who is fortitude, integrity and quick-talking.

    In Daxia Chen's world, there is no need for such hypocrisy, even if they know each other well.

    The old woman quickly relieved the embarrassment,

    open the mouth;

    "Please forgive me, Lord Hou, for being unable to salute because of my inconvenient legs and feet."

    "Looking for Ben Hou, what's the matter?"

    "I'm here to find someone."

    "who?"

    "A woman, a woman with big hips, who is her grandmother.

    In the past few days, I have inquired about it.

    It is said that,

    Fortunately for her,

    Was you taken into the house by the Marquis?  "

    "" Zheng Fan.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 417: Someone from her natal family

    Fengxincheng,

    Pingxihou Mansion,

    Front hall.

    Xue San came back. The place where he trained scouts and spies was in a farm outside Fengxin City. Therefore, when Lord Zheng returned to the city with the old woman and the monk, he sent someone to deliver a letter to Xue San at the same time.

    even,

    Xue San came back earlier than Zheng Houye and his party.

    back,

    Not only the Demon King Xue Sanyi, but also Fan Li and A Ming, including Si Niang and the blind man who were busy in the Fengxin City Yamen, also temporarily left their work and came back.

    Only Liang Cheng, who was training soldiers and horses outside, could not come back.

    The main reason why the demon kings came back so eagerly was that the "grandmother" Hu Bamei mentioned appeared. You must know that in Hu Bamei's prophecy, two things appeared at the beginning:

    One is a stone tablet and the other is grandma.

    The main reason is,

    Hey hey hey,

    San'er is going to see her parents,

    It's lively,

    have to see,

    You have to watch even if you put down your work,

    No job can compare to the interests that the devils are passionate about.

    at this time,

    Zheng Fan, the master, sat on the main seat of the hall, and Xue San, Hu Bamei, and grandma were also in it.

    "Didn't you say that San'er's woman is a village girl?" A Ming asked.

    Siniang replied: "You mean a village girl is a village girl? According to his previous temperament, it is normal for him to really fall in love with other girls, kill the whole family, and then beat the girl's head until she loses her mind.

    After I brought it back, I was afraid that my lord would blame me and cause my lord to resent me, so I made up an old-fashioned story about a village girl saving me.  "

    The blind man shook his head and said: "It's just a woman, maybe she could do whatever she wants in the past, but now, it's not like, if the Lord really finds out, he won't be able to get promoted again for the rest of his life, it's not worth it."

    At this time,

    Fan Li, standing behind the three of them, said;

    "size."

    For a moment, the other three demon kings frowned.

    It is undeniable that what Fan Li said is very reasonable. Size is a big problem. It is not impossible for San'er to take risks because of finding a suitable size.

    "Aren't you going in to take a look?" A Ming looked at the blind man.

    The blind man shook his head and said: "Let's talk about the family's family first, finish the emotional drama, get down to business, there is plenty of time, everyone has already entered the Marquis's mansion, and she can't help her when she wants to go out."

    "That's right." A Ming nodded.

    Si Niang said to the blind man:

    "Blind man, come to a live broadcast, let us listen to what is said in it."

    Speaking,

    Siniang took out a handful of sunflower seeds from her pocket and distributed them to Ah Ming and the blind man.

    Fan Li reached out to grab it,

    Was slapped away by Siniang.

    At this time,

    The monk who had been standing there guarding the cart all the time before was called Ah Da by grandma,

    get up,

    Go to the outside of the pavilion,

    From his cassock, he took out two big sesame cakes, took out one, and handed it to Fan Li.

    Fan Li also stood up, walked over, reached out, and took the biscuits.

    Two giant men like iron towers,

    In silence,

    unexpectedly formed a tacit agreement,

    Evenfriendship.

    Immediately,

    Fan Li and the monk squatted outside the pavilion,

    Began to nibble on the biscuits.

    Ah Ming joked while nibbling sunflower seeds:

    "Why does it feel a little weird."

    Siniang said;

    "When I once saw Liang Cheng moisten you with a watering can full of blood, I didn't feel anything about this kind of scene."

    Ah Ming sighed,

    road:

    "Mistress, why do you speak in a strange way?"

    "You go first."

    The blind man said: "Hehe, you are also worthy to marry my eighth sister?"

    Siniang and A Ming will stop bickering soon,

    Concentrate on listening to the radio

    "Hehe, you are also worthy to marry my eighth sister?"

    As soon as grandma opened her mouth, she was the standard woman's parent model.

    Zheng Houye sat in the first seat and acted as the head of the male party. At this time, he was holding tea and blowing slowly.?Xue San.

    "Oh, you can still read faces?" Zheng Fan asked with interest.

    "Yes, a little bit."

    "Why don't you show it to Ben Hou?"

    "Master Hou, you are joking. Before those two lords, Dayan had a different surname with Hou as the top. You are now a military meritorious lord. If you look at your face and say some auspicious words, wouldn't you get a four-clawed green python?"  Changed five claws?"

    Zheng Fan was noncommittal.

    Xue San stepped forward at this time,

    With a smile on the corner of the mouth,

    made a gesture of please.

    It doesn't matter if you don't have the ability to read a picture;

    If you really have the ability to read, I can't scare you to death, Third Master!

    But I feel that there should be some skills, otherwise there will be no fifth-rank puller.

    Grandma stretched out her hand and put it on Xue San's face.

    Immediately,

    Grandma closed her eyes.

    After about ten breaths,

    Grandma opened her eyes again,

    Withdrew his hand from Xue San's face,

    Shake your head,

    road:

    "Let's do it."

    Zheng Houye, who was sitting in the first seat, stroked his chin with his fingers when he heard the words.

    There was a little doubt in Xue San's eyes.

    at this time,

    The blind man, Si Niang and A Ming from outside came in.

    See someone coming in here,

    The monk named Ah Da instinctively wanted to stand up and go in to make a place for his old woman,

    But was held down by Fan Li,

    Fan Li took out two large pancakes from his bosom, and handed one to Ah Da.

    Ah Da hesitated for a moment,

    Continue to squat down and eat the naan with Fan Li.

    When the blind fourth mother and others came in,

    Zheng Fan shook his head slightly, expressing his attitude.

    Demon kings understand,

    The blind man smiled,

    road:

    "The table is ready, how about we have a family meal first?"

    Grandma nodded and said: "That should be the case. I am very curious about the food in the Marquis's mansion. I think it should be extremely delicate and expensive. I am a country old woman. I have never enjoyed exquisite blessings in my life.

    However, I would like to apologize first, and let the old man go to clean up the Wu Zang Temple first, so as to make room for exquisite food.  "

    The blind man nodded,

    road:

    "It's up to you."

    Grandma cursed at the door:

    "Ada, where did you die!"

    The monk hesitated for a moment,

    I looked at the naan,

    Looking at Fan Li again,

    at last,

    Still put the naan into his arms, got up, walked into the hall, and carried the old woman on his back.

    "I'll ask someone to take you there." The blind man said.

    "No, Ah Da can smell the road."

    The blind man smiled and said, "The huts in the mansion are incensed."

    "Then let Ah Da follow the fragrance."

    "Okay, take care of yourself."

    Anyway, in the marquis' mansion, it is impossible for the two of them to escape.

    Ah Da came out with the old woman on her back,

    Turned through a corridor,

    Ah Da, who was carrying the old woman on her back, said:

    "Grandma, my back is cold."

    Grandma slapped Ah Da's neck angrily,

    spit:

    "It's my old lady who just peed out of fear."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The work and rest have collapsed again, and there will be nothing at night, so hug everyone tightly!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 418: Physiognomy

    The table is ready,

    As usual,

    The man's parent, Mr. Zheng Houye, sat in the first seat,

    The old woman sat opposite.

    Xue San and Bamei Hu sat together;

    Si Niang sat on both sides of Lord Zheng Hou.

    Fan Li and the monk named Ah Da set up a pot outside the hall.

    Originally, Fan Li was going to cook the meat, but Ah Da refused. Then, he put a lot of potatoes in it and prepared to cook a big pot of mashed potatoes.

    Fan Li turned his head to look at the table in the hall, then at the big pot of boiling potatoes in front of him, and frowned;

    at last,

    I looked at Ah Da,

    Still continue to sit there,

    Just start adding salt to the cauldron.

    Seeing that there were still two seats left on the table, grandma couldn't help asking;

    "But is there any family member who didn't come?"

    Grandma's words have changed, and she has tacitly agreed that the two families are family members.

    In fact, this is also normal;

    King Jingnan once said to the Juggernaut: Jianghu, after all, is something that cannot be put on the table.

    In fact, it is true.

    Even though there are pythons in the rivers and lakes, the fact is that the real braves are actually mounts in the court of Yan Kingdom.

    ?Some people, who come from the rivers and lakes, have a lot of skills, they seem to be unrestrained, but in comparison

    Just like right now,

    The card face of Pingxihou Mansion,

    Put it here,

    After the grandma was hypocritical at the beginning, she immediately placed herself where she should be very wittily.

    Of course, at the beginning, it was Zheng Houye, the "parent", who looked at Xue San's face and gave them a face.

    Otherwise,

    Grandma should not be sitting on the mat now, but sitting on the execution platform, being tortured by the blind man;

    Fan Li would not sit there with Ah Da cooking mashed potatoes,

    There is a high probability that Ah Da will be picked up by Fan Li and thrown into an iron cage to molested, because Ah Da doesn't look like he knows any secrets or has any value, so he can leave it to Fan Li to play.

    Zheng Fan picked up the spoon, took a sip of the small cup of chicken soup in front of him, and said to Si Niang beside him:

    "Did you shout?"

    Since it is the interest of the family banquet, the women in the back house should be there, this is respect.

    "Yes, my lord."

    At this time,

    There was a burst of laughter outside.

    "Hehehe, it's late, it's late."

    The princess and Liu Ruqing walked in,

    The two women held trays in their hands, on which were the phoenix hairpins Ruyi, all of which were delicate and precious but not tacky treasures.

    Before the attack on Chu, Jing Renli sent some palace princess's utensils over;

    After defeating Chu, Jing Renli came again. This time, what he gave was the princess's wedding items, which was equivalent to a dowry.

    Therefore, the princess really has no shortage of these things, and if she picks out a few of them at random, they are all "invaluable".

    "Come on, good sister, wear this and have a look."

    The princess personally helped Bamei put on the hairpin, and put a bracelet on her wrist.

    "The third master got married. On the scene, there is no need to make a fuss. Our Hou Ye and the third master are not people who like to make troubles, but in the inside, there must be no sloppy. That's why we women are not."

    Speaking,

    The princess went to the old woman again,

    road;

    "This engagement should be there, we can't be sloppy, look, this is for you, please don't be polite, as the woman's elder, you deserve it."

    What the princess gave the old woman was a jade box, the whole body was crystal clear, suitable for raising some small spirit insects in it.

    When grandma saw this, her breath became stagnant. If she gave some gold and silver, she would not care, but this is really good stuff.

    It is no secret that Chu has a beast guard, and the royal family of Chu State is good at raising monsters;

    Although Yingdu was destroyed,

    ?But the huge Chu State still stands there, with a strong family background and can stand up to construction.

    "That is, I really thank you, Your Royal Highness."

    The old woman was about to stand up and thank her.

    But the princess stopped her by reaching out her hand affectionately and pressing it on her shoulder:

    "Since we are married, we are a family, and there is no need for a family to have such divisions. WeWell, it can¡¯t be wrong, but we don¡¯t have to be so extreme in our work in the future.  "

    "Yes, this subordinate knows his mistake."

    "It's not wrong, as I said, in that case, we should know more, but now, we can change to a better way."

    ? Squeeze brutally,

    Although it is very simple and quick,

    But it is the same as slash-and-burn farming, it is too rough and the conversion rate is not high.

    Intensive cultivation, among other things, it is comfortable to look at.

    There are roughly several types of subordinates.

    Ordinary subordinates come and go as soon as they are called;

    Another point is that people like He Chunlai have the value of cultivating and shaping, and they are worth putting some affection into;

    The kind of gold technique is more advanced, reaching the level where you need to pat the shoulder from time to time;

    The top ones are those of the Juggernaut.

    As for the old woman, in terms of Xue San's face, she could be somewhere between He Chunlai and Jin Shuke.

    What Xiong Liqing said at the dinner table was also because she understood what her man meant, and she wanted to bring him into the mansion for use.

    "This matter, you can follow up and see if you can gain anything else. San'er will have this awareness. When he needs help, he will find you. After you have dealt with it, give me a summary."

    "Yes, my lord."

    The blind man put down his teacup,

    road:

    "Actually, that old woman is really not simple. At least, she has some skills. For example, she helped San'er look at the face before, and she saw something."

    Zheng Fan was not surprised by this, and said directly:

    "We people are like returning to the world from a dead body."

    Those who are really capable of using the demon mirror will definitely be taken aback.

    in short,

    The fates of these demon kings are very strange. In short, they are very inconsistent with their current identities.

    There is quite a sense of a fairy falling into the mundane world, but the roots are still there.

    "Old woman, after seeing San'er's face, she peed out of fear."

    this means,

    The blind man has actually been listening.

    "Hehe." Zheng Fan smiled, "It seems that he is indeed capable."

    I can see the clues, and I am scared to pee,

    This is quite different.

    "Let's do this, in two days Forget it, just tonight."

    When Lord Zheng Hou wants to do something, he doesn't like to wait;

    "Wait for San'er and the others to come back, and then ask the old woman to take a look."

    Si Niang said: "My lord's appearance, the old woman has already said that, from now on, I can only change from four claws to five claws."

    As for looking at others,

    It's nothing more than letting the old woman pee a few more times after being scared.

    Zheng Fan shook his head,

    road;

    "I want her to show it every day." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 419: Mystery

    It's rare that I can take a vacation because of private affairs,

    It was about Siniang, not Lord Zhenghou.

    Strictly speaking, Lord Zheng Hou is actually a holiday every day.

    The princess and Liu Ruqing went to summon the servants of the mansion to prepare for the wedding, so their own family was lively and lively, and they didn't plan to make any ostentation.

    After drinking tea,

    Zheng Fan and Siniang came to the back house together.

    Whether it was the Earl's Mansion in Xueguan in the past or the Marquis' Mansion in Fengxin City at this time, the back house is very deserted. Of course, the back house here refers to the back house in the "back house", which is the place where Tiantian lives.

    Tian Tian is sitting on a small bench at this moment, and there is a small long table in front of him, on which are placed today's meals.

    He was alone with the spoon,

    a napkin tied around the neck;

    A mouthful of food, a mouthful of rice, it is delicious and sweet.

    Most of the time, he eats by himself, not because Zheng Fan, his godfather, neglected him, but because he likes it better every day.

    Just like now, he is accompanied by Magic Pill.

    ? When not going out to fight, Mowan is at home, and basically will leave Zheng Houye and stay by Tiantian's side.

    It is no exaggeration to say that Tiantian was brought up by Mowan since childhood.

    "Sistereat"

    Outside, Si Niang looked at Zheng Fan and asked;

    "My lord, my subordinates have always been very curious."

    "explain."

    "Magic pill, is it male or female?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Tiantian has always been a big sister of Mowan, perhaps because Mowan likes the smile of "Jie Jie Jie Jie";

    The Lord likes to call Mo Wan his son, but this may also be because it is impossible to take a bath together if he calls her a girl.

    "Too young, what's the difference between male and female?" Zheng Fan replied.

    Si Niang nodded and agreed; "Indeed."

    so,

    this problem,

    Even Zheng Fan himself couldn't answer.

    Or,

    It is because when creating the magic pill, the characteristics of gender were deliberately ignored, so that it can be better played.

    Therefore, I really don't blame Mo Wan for his attitude towards his "father". Whoever is placed in this situation and experience will become the number one dutiful son in Tianzi.

    Seeing godfather coming every day, I was very happy, got up, untied the napkin, picked up the handkerchief next to me, wiped my mouth, ran to the small washbasin, washed my hands, and then happily ran to godfather  :

    Ask for a hug.

    Zheng Fan picked Tian Tian up, kissed him on the cheek.

    The little guy is fragrant with milk.

    In the following afternoon,

    Zheng Fan played with Tian Tian in the back house.

    In the back house, there are some toys such as slides and seesaws, which are quite rich.

    Zheng Fan sat down, and Mowan continued to watch the child to prevent accidents.

    Siniang handed over a glass of iced drink.

    Zheng Fan took it, took a sip, and said with emotion:

    "It would be great for our future children to be so well-behaved."

    "Does the lord want a boy or a girl?"

    "I like all of them."

    "I don't know when I can get pregnant."

    "It's good to have it several times, at worst, I'll be tired a few more times."

    Si Niang gave Zheng Fan an angry look, full of flair.

    Zheng Houye, who is cheap and good-looking, feels very good about himself.

    Reach out,

    Recruited,

    The black cat and fox that were crawling in the corner of the yard before ran over immediately.

    "These two monsters can bear loneliness."

    They once bewitched the Naiman King, but they are not young elves in spring.

    However, for the past year, he has basically been by Tiantian's side, which is not just as simple as "forced by the situation".

    "Li Qing once told the slave family that Tian Tian's spiritual energy has not dissipated, so he can be called a soul boy. Therefore, they are naturally close to these spiritual beings, and they like to stay by his side. This is actually convenient for them to practice.

    Liqing's green python also likes to crawl into this yard when it's free.  "

    "Can it be smoked?" Zheng Fan asked with some concern.

    "It's not Yang Qi, it's just diffused. Rather than dissipate in the world like this, it's better to let them absorb it."

    ?p;

    "Okay, I will follow Lord Hou's orders."

    Grandma has nothing to say,

    It seems that I didn't care that I peed my pants in fear before,

    He squatted directly in front of Tiantian.

    This is actually an expression of attitude,

    At the dinner table, Xiong Liqing offered an olive branch on behalf of the Marquis Mansion. Do you accept it or not?

    Since you are ready to pick it up, you have to know it well.

    Entering the Marquis' Mansion is equivalent to Marquis being your master, unless you are to die, otherwise let you do other things, do you still have room for bargaining?

    Grandma looked at Tiantian who was like a Fuwa in front of her,

    He asked with a smile:

    "Little master, what is your favorite food, grandma will buy it for you."

    This is a common way to tease children, the purpose is to reduce the pressure on children.

    Tian Tian replied:

    "Dragon Chair."

    "¡­¡­¡­"Old woman.

    "Hehe." The Marquis Pingxi beside him actually laughed.

    The old woman's heart was full of turmoil,

    He didn't blame him, he was still laughing!

    The old woman had to forcefully stabilize her mind,

    According to the order, Ah Da brought a basin of water. After the old woman washed her hands and dried them, she slowly put them on Tian Tian's face.

    "Hey, don't move." Zheng Fan said.

    "Well, be good every day."

    The old woman breathed a sigh of relief,

    Anyway,

    In my package, there are still two pairs of floral trousers!

    "Master Hou, the so-called physiognomy, to put it bluntly, is to look at the aura, look at the opportunity, and from these, after looking at it, it is accurate, but it is not accurate, it is just a rough idea."

    "Just look at it."

    "Yes, my lord."

    next moment,

    The old woman began to "look" at the face

    at this time,

    The magic pill lying on the side turned slightly;

    In the yard next to the Marquis's Mansion, a man was feeding chickens, and Longyuan, which was thrown behind the stove and used as tongs with a pile of charcoal, suddenly trembled slightly.

    Yanjing City,

    In the palace where the grandpa lived in the original palace,

    A young eunuch in red suddenly opened his eyes.

    In the back mountain garden south of Shangjing City in Qianguo,

    Dressed in white, he suddenly stood up,

    Make a slight doubt.

    Litian City,

    The former Jingnan Hou Mansion,

    On the threshold,

    The white-haired man slowly raised his head,

    In the yard,

    The pool full of dead leaves was slightly wrinkled.

    and,

    The old woman squatting on the ground looking at the face in the back house of Pingxihou Mansion in Fengxin City,

    The seven orifices are bleeding&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 420: The Little Red Robe Eunuch

    see,

    Lord Zheng Hou stepped forward immediately,

    Hold Tian Tian in one hand,

    asked anxiously;

    "Are you all right?"

    "" Grandma.

    And at this time,

    After seeing this scene,

    Hu Bamei was stunned for a moment, and then she was about to rush forward, but Xue San grabbed her wrist.

    In the end, it was the water thrown by the married daughter. Besides, Bamei's brain was a little weak. After struggling for a while and seeing that she couldn't get out,

    There is no more struggle.

    On the other hand,

    Seeing that his grandma's face was covered with blood, Ah Da immediately let out a roar. He thought Zheng Fan was murdering his grandma, so he rushed straight to Zheng Fan.

    Previously,

    Fan Li, who ate cakes and cooked mashed potatoes with Ah Da, bought a lot of food on the street just now,

    A punch was thrown out without hesitation, directly hitting Ah Da's abdomen.

    Such a close distance, such a sudden attack,

    No matter how strong a master is, he will inevitably be frustrated, unable to take care of,

    Ah Da was directly interrupted by Fan Li's punch, her body twitched, and she bent down.

    Without hesitation, Fan Li hit another elbow, hitting Ah Da hard on the back.

    "boom!"

    Ah Da was knocked to the ground.

    at last,

    Fan Li stretched out his hand, scratched his head, and smiled honestly.

    Lift your feet up,

    Stepping on the back of his new best friend.

    Si Niang helped her grandma up, and first tested her pulse, which was very weak and scattered.

    At this time, Siniang forcibly pierced the back of the grandmother's head with a silver needle. The end of the silver needle was connected to a silk thread, and the silk thread was wound around Siniang's fingertips. As the fingertips trembled slightly, the silver needle also trembled slightly.

    "Hoo"

    The originally sluggish grandma suddenly took a long breath and opened her eyes in shock.

    Si Niang popped out a pill from her fingertips. This pill has no effect for ordinary people, but at critical moments, it can strengthen the foundation.

    The pill enters the stomach,

    Si Niang shouted in a low voice:

    "Calm down, close the six senses, and sleep for three days, you can escape from danger."

    Grandma immediately followed suit, and the whole person immediately passed away.

    Seeing this, Si Niang pulled out the silver needle, retracted the silk thread, and shouted to Xue San;

    "Put her on the bed and feed her some porridge and water for a few days."

    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with Tiantian, Master Zheng Hou, who was holding Tiantian, turned around and looked at the situation of grandma.

    Then he asked Siniang;

    "what happened?"

    Si Niang replied: "Perhaps there are too many powerful and too many influences that have left imprints on Tian Tian's body or fate.  There is a reaction.

    Caused the old woman's Qi machine to be confused,

    It's not a big problem,

    Can't die.  "

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    The root of human beings is the physical body, and warriors are actually a kind of cultivation path that constantly pursues the strength of the physical body;

    And outside of the physical body, there is spiritual consciousness, which is the path that qi refiners and Taoist priests like to take, and what they pursue is inner strength;

    further up,

    Mysterious and mysterious,

    is called the air machine,

    It can exist, or it can not exist, but those who can sense it cannot reveal it to others;

    If you say it is useful, it is very useful, but if you say it is useless, it seems not wrong.

    Just like when the Tibetan master entered Yanjing to cut off the dragon veins of Yan,

    Is there any immediate effect?

    But those who can participate in it will inevitably be affected by it in the dark.

    The eldest son of King Jingnan,

    is an uncertain pawn in Dayan's political situation,

    When Du Juan died on Tianhu Mountain, he had a caesarean section before going up the mountain, leaving Tian Wujing's legitimate son behind.

    Even a normal person knows how much the existence of this child will affect the Jingnan Army.

    And those who care about this child are not only the Yan people, but also some existences from other forces in other countries.

    Because at this time, the Yan Kingdom already has the ability to subvert the entire East.with,

    The wind comes and goes without a trace

    The little red-robed eunuch personally pushed open the palace gate and returned to the palace.

    Inside the hall,

    Very empty,

    An alchemy furnace that has not been turned on for a long time, a small kitchen, and the rest are filled with bookshelves.

    Here, the original appearance when the grandfather was there is preserved.

    The little red-robed eunuch closed his eyes first, then took a breath, then slowly opened his eyes, looking at the rice cake that had been cooked before leaving and hadn't been cut open on the chopping board.

    The little eunuch shook his head,

    road;

    "In this world, many people can come and go without leaving traces, and their methods can be extremely clever, but I have left no restrictions or hair in this temple.

    Before I leave,

    A rice cake was steamed here,

    The door of the temple was opened, or the window was opened, or the tile was uncovered,

    In short,

    Someone came in,

    because,

    The scent of rice cakes,

    It's a little lighter than when I came back.  "

    Just as the little eunuch in red robe finished speaking,

    A gray shadow appeared in the northwest and southeast corners of the hall.

    This is the move of a Qi refiner, to hide himself;

    This is the imperial city,

    It also used the moves of the Qi Refiner,

    It means that these two shadows are most likely to be a certain father-in-law in the palace, or even, judging by the method, at least it must be the red-robed eunuch.

    and,

    They seem,

    It didn't come all the way, but it happened by coincidence.

    The little eunuch didn't go up to break the restraint of the two of them,

    seems very calm,

    He sat cross-legged,

    Reach out,

    ? Lift up the chopping board,

    Inside, there is a groove. In the groove, there is a piece of kraft paper. When the paper is uncovered, there is a booklet inside.

    "I don't ask which family you are from, nor who is standing behind you.

    but I,

    I probably know what you are looking for,

    What is it;

    actually,

    this thing,

    I don't need to treasure it, especially for you.

    Because I know that the person who is most afraid of this matter being publicized is actually the master behind you.

    Want to see it?

    Want to know?

    even,

    want to?

    You can say it directly,

    I was young,

    ? Before entering the palace,

    I once called Grandfather in front of the two of you, Grandfather, maybe some of you have touched my head and asked me, is my body more relaxed after the sparrow below me is gone?

    hehe,

    want to see,

    Take it.  "

    The little red-robed eunuch stretched out his hand and threw up the booklet,

    landed,

    open,

    that page,

    Only write a short line of words,

    But so shocking:

    In the spring of the fifth year of Jingzheng, the south wind is blowing, and the rhododendrons are blooming.

 Text Chapter 421: A Hand

    There is a mountain in the south of the upper capital of Qian State, which the people of Qian State call Houhai;

    This mountain is full of spring flowers blooming throughout the year, which can be said to be the magic of heaven and earth. The sea of ??flowers is also the sea;

    However, in the general perception of the common people, it is still because they feel that the people who live on that mountain are gods. When the gods travel, they are naturally misty clouds, and where the gods live, they are naturally shrouded in clouds and mists. Therefore, it is called Houhai.

    However, the official of the country,

    For example, the officials of Qian State, Yao Zizhan, etc., and people from other countries call that place Houshan.

    Because they know that there is only one mountain in that place; they also know that there are no gods in that place, only a group of alchemists.

    Different titles also reflect different attitudes towards them.

    The current acting head teacher of Houshan is Mr. Xundao, who likes to be dressed in white, and he doesn't care much about affairs. In fact, although Houshan is a place where Qi refiners live, it is not a sect, nor is it a government office.

    Because it is too close to Shangjing, the imperial court of Qian Kingdom would not allow a rigorous sect composed of Qi refiners to be so close to its capital.

    Therefore, the back mountain has always been loose but not loose, with rules but not harsh. The disciples of the sect also like to travel among the people.

    Today,

    Mr. Xun Dao, who has been retreating for a long time, has left the retreat. The place where he retreats is in the pavilion in the middle of a flower pond in the back mountain. There is a white lotus there.

    It is said that

    Back then, Master Tibetan went to Yanjing to cut off the dragon's veins. In the end, only a half-closed white lotus was left and was brought back by Baili Sword.

    Mr. Xun Dao got into the carriage,

    The carriage swayed all the way from the back mountain, and driven by a Taoist boy, it entered Shangjing City overnight.

    Similarly, if Mr. Xundao from Houshan wanted to enter Beijing late at night, he would naturally not be stopped by the gatekeepers with a curfew to close the gate.

    Next,

    All the way into the palace, to the warm pavilion, everything went smoothly.

    Nuan Ge outside,

    Mr. Xun Dao saw Thyme Orchid sitting there playing chess.

    Bailijian doesn't usually stay in Shangjing, but Baili Xianglan leads the silver armor guard. Baili's family is in the south of the Yangtze River, so it can't be regarded as a sect, because it doesn't have many disciples, but it is already a holy land of swordsmanship in Qianguo.

    If you want to gain something, you have to lose something at the same time. If you want the Baili family to continue to develop and eventually become the number one family of swordsmanship in the world, you must first submit a vote to the court.

    In this world, the most stable relationship is that each takes what he needs.

    "Playing chess alone?" Mr. Xundao asked.

    Thyme Lan got up, saluted Mr. Xundao, and said lightly: "No."

    "Who is that with?"

    "Master Yao."

    "Master Yao is back?"

    Although Yao Zizhan has resigned as the governor of the three sides and handed over the position to Zu Zhuming, it stands to reason that he will stay in the three sides for a while, one is to facilitate the handover, and the other is to send civil servants to the three sides for the next court  , occupying a position.

    "This is the chess master Yao left here last winter."

    "So, in this game of chess between you and Master Yao, you have hesitated for so long?"

    Thyme Orchid shook her head,

    "Chess is not a dead game, you can continue to play."

    "That?"

    "Master Yao promised me that when someone comes to see His Majesty in the Nuan Pavilion, as long as thirty people who are worthy of status ask me about this game of chess, when he comes back, he will make a sword for my Baili family.  Seven poems.

    Sir, you are the twenty-ninth, and I am almost finished.  "

    "I think, Master Yao definitely didn't let you say the rest of the sentence."

    "He didn't tell me not to say it, so I will say it."

    The original good talk,

    ? Dagan literary sage Yao Zizhan left a chess game in front of the warm pavilion, and the players did not make another chess game for a year.

    However, after Thyme Orchid explained, it really made people smile.

    "Are you here to see His Majesty, sir?"

    "yes."

    "Your Majesty is waiting for you."

    "I know."

    "In that case, it doesn't seem to be an important matter, otherwise, the husband wouldn't have the leisure to chat and laugh with me here."

    "Don't worry about that, just let me know. The mountains are high and the road is far away, and the days are still long. It's not bad for these two cups of tea."

    "That is, sir, is there something for me?"

    "It was your elder brother who I was looking for. He promised to come to my back mountain to help me in the second half of the year, but right now, it's already snowing."? 

    "It is speculated that it was written by the emperor of Yan Kingdom opposite, in order to prevent the tail from getting too big?" The official shook his head, "He gathered those two with loyalty, even if he wanted to do this, he could just let Tian Wujing kill his wife  Son is.

    Where is the need for such trouble?  "

    Seeing Luo Mingda and Li Xundao below still want to speak,

    The official raised his hand to interrupt them,

    road:

    "I am the emperor, and he is also the emperor, so I understand him better, and I even understand Tian Wujing better. I don't think that Emperor Yan is completely ignorant of Du Juan's matter, but if it is him  At that time, they forcibly started to cut off the descendants of the Tian family and the inheritance of the Jingnan Army. I don't think it would be possible.

    Of course, he is also really clean.

    In this world,

    The easiest word to write is 'one';

    In this world,

    The most difficult word to write is also 'one'.

    start with one,

    Always the same,

    The most taboo thing for a ruler is to change the order from day to day; for the king, what he loves most is to say that the king has no jokes;

    Ji Runhao got Li Liangting and Tian Wujing to help him with his loyalty. The three of them, no matter what, had to go on consistently, because there was no way for anyone to turn back.

    At this time,

    Whoever dares to look back is the target of public criticism.

    The Li family, Beihou Mansion, a century-old town;

    The Tian family, a century-old clan;

    Lost it, lost it too,

    But his Ji family,

    But it is eight hundred years of Jiangshan Sheji!

    If you want to say that Ji Runhao is a fool,

    Then I,

    The emperor who had been repeatedly humiliated by his Dayan iron cavalry,

    What is it?  "

    Having said that,

    The official's eyes sank slowly,

    Word by word:

    "There was another hand that got involved in that incident back then,

    Will us,

    Dirty and clean!  ?

 Text Chapter 422 Humiliation

    , "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"

    The heavy but still rhythmic panting sound echoed in the yard.

    As long as there are no accidents, in his free time, Zheng Houye will always spend half the afternoon practicing swords.

    ? In the previous life, studying hard in order to enter the university and for a good future seemed too illusory. At that time, not many people could really recognize this.

    But Zheng Fan often haunts the battlefields. At the same time, he also has to worry about assassination and life and death threats on weekdays. This is the real thing. This is actually the most effective and direct spur.

    The blind man appeared at the entrance of the yard, and stood there watching the master practice the knife.

    Warriors and swordsmen are two different paths.

    But a swordsman is a swordsman, the pursuit of a swordsman is the sword;

    Warriors do not necessarily have to use knives, and the reason why warriors basically wear knives is because the weapon "knife" is more suitable for the physique of a warrior.

    Of course, if it is suitable, you can also use guns, sticks and meteor hammers.

    Zheng Houye has always practiced knives,

    Even though the Sword Master lived next door, Lord Zheng Hou didn't choose to change his family and play with the Sword Fairy Piao Piao.

    The quality of the knife has been changing, from an ordinary knife to Wuya, but the original intention has not changed.

    After practice,

    Zheng Fan put the knife back into its sheath;

    "My lord's sword skills are getting better and better."

    "This flattery is too dishonest."

    "The subordinate is really not flattering, but the subordinate really sees the sword intent. The master's talent has been proven, and it is excellent."

    Hetian Wujing is naturally incomparable with Juggernaut, or even Chen Daxia.

    But Zheng Fan's qualifications are actually really excellent.

    After all, he had been promoted to the sixth rank in a few years, but he didn't rely on drugs to push him. The road he walked was actually very solid.

    "After a while, I have to take some time to take the two of them to practice. I feel that the heat is almost ready. I have to go out and see if I can find the bottleneck first."

    "With Juggernaut?"

    "But is Juggernaut too boring?" Zheng Fan asked.

    If you take a Juggernaut as a bodyguard, is it still traveling?

    "But the Lord's safety is the most important thing, and none of us are free."

    Demon kings don't have time to clone themselves, because each is responsible for a lot of things.

    "Bringing Juggernaut is too exaggerated, let's bring Daxia Chen."

    "Well, Chen Daxia is a down-to-earth person." The blind man nodded, "However, I still suggest that the master should bring some spies trained by San'er to protect him in secret, so that if there is something wrong, he can notify the master in time  .¡±

    "I'm not going far, I'm in the Tianduan Mountains."

    "That must be brought with you, because once you encounter a major event, you still have to rely on the Lord to make up your mind. This is not flattery."

    "good."

    Zheng Fan picked up a dry towel and wiped his upper body.

    The blind man continued to report: "The grandma is awake, what Si Niang means is that while she is awake, let's arrange San'er's marriage, go through the process, and offer tea at the end.

    The subordinates felt that that Hu Bamei might be Yiyi Miaozi, she was the one who brought us the prophecy, and they might continue to count on her in the future.

    This is just like Dragon Ball Radar, it allows us to take the lead.

    For this reason, it is worth sacrificing San'er to win her over with favors, and besides, San'er is also willing to do so.  "

    "Okay, call me when the tea is served."

    Logically speaking, the parents of the man and the woman have to sit together to receive tea.

    "As for those who have left restrictions on Tian Tian, ????or who have left aura on him, the subordinates have calculated it, probably, it is only those aspects.

    After all, with the current power of Dayan, regardless of how empty the interior is, it is extremely powerful externally, and Prince Jingnan's son can be called the foundation of Dayan's future.

    This foundation can support the empire, or it can collapse the empire.  "

    "No other specific news?" Zheng Fan asked.

    The blind man naturally knows what the Lord is asking,

    Shake your head,

    road:

    "There is still no specific progress on the matter of Du Juan, because the people on Tianhu Mountain have all died, and even some of the parties involved at that time also disappeared early.

    AttributesAnti-Qian country.

    However, the army and generals of the Qian State at that time were very capable of fighting, and the Qi State was eventually destroyed. For this reason, the Chu people and the Qian people fought several times on the border.

    The Chu people failed to take advantage of it. Ganren's own territory is too good. After the Qi State is gone, there is not much desire to open up to the outside world. At least, he does not intend to start a war with Chu State for a piece of Shanyue people's territory.

    In addition, after the death of Emperor Taizu of the Qian Kingdom, Emperor Taizong was hanged and beaten by the first Zhenbeihou in the Northern Expedition, which caused the military of the Qian Kingdom to slump since then. Slowly, he fixed his southeastern border on the Minshan line.

    ?In recent years, although there have been occasional frictions on the border between Qianchu and Chu, they are all within controllable range. Most of the time it is because when the Chu people digested the territory, the Gan people accepted the chain reaction caused by some Shanyue fleeers.

    Then,

    As the Yan people began to use their troops abroad, the border between the two sides became completely quiet.

    Minzhou City is a "big city" in the surrounding area, and it is also a distribution center for nearby materials, including the Shanyue people in the state of Chu. Their so-called "going to the market" actually means bringing mountain goods or other products to Minzhou City for trading.

    ?In the early years, Ganren¡¯s armaments were slack, and the three sides were flooded with water and starved for money, let alone the less important southeastern border guards.

    Fortunately, cats have cats and mice have rats, and if the imperial court does not pay enough, the big soldiers can change their appearances and become businessmen.

    The first is the local mutual market, and the second is the commission of caravan exchanges, which is the so-called smuggling. In short, military business was once a traditional skill of the leaders of the national army.

    In this regard, the princes of the past dynasties also turned a blind eye to this. After all, if you are really a "warrior who does not love money", the ministers and officials will be even more afraid.

    Today is the first day of junior high school, and as usual, it is the day of the assembly.

    ?Soldiers in dry armor began to transfer goods and organize caravans to come in and out. Some young generals played their abacus more smoothly than their swords.

    A caravan from Chudi came in,

    The cadres and soldiers dispersed the Shanyue people who were blocking the way, and let the caravan come in, one by one, with flowers on their faces, obviously happy.

    They knew that when the Yan people attacked Chu, the Chu people were beaten terribly, many noble families were destroyed, and even the ancestral graves were dug up by the Pingxi Hou Ye.

    Therefore, the aristocrats of the Chu State who have been seriously injured are in urgent need of blood recovery. Therefore, the goods will be better and the price will be cheaper, just to see the benefits of early shipments.

    It is profitable for the Ganren side. Which young general didn't open his own business restaurant behind his back?  Even if it is not open, it is still responsible for a business here for the big shots from Shangjing.

    This kind of business that the other party is eager to sell is naturally more profitable.

    even,

    In order to belong to this Chudi caravan, several generals and schools even pulled their subordinates and started fighting directly.

    Because they know in their hearts that this batch of goods, no matter who eats it, will definitely make a lot of money.

    The scene was once very chaotic.

    Logically speaking,

    As a military town, Minzhou City can't be so depraved, at least, it has to maintain a certain dignity.

    But the problem is,

    In the past two years, the imperial court has transferred troops from here twice to enrich the three sides.

    Those thorns, those who still have some dreams, those who are not willing to join forces, and those who really know how to lead troops and show a little bit of appearance, are all squeezed out by local interests.

    so,

    The current Minzhou City is a city of commerce and trade on the southeast border of Qianguo.

    at this time,

    The shopkeeper of the Chudi caravan, who had been stuffing money everywhere before with a smile on his face, suddenly took out a fire letter and pulled it out.

    "Whoosh!"

    next moment,

    The caravan guys and the Shanyue people who came to the market today all took out their weapons and charged at the Ganren defenders in the city.

    Outside the city,

    A well-organized Chu army emerged and charged towards Minzhou City.

    Along the southeast boundary of Qianchu, similar scenes happened in many places at the same time.

    In a military camp,

    General Nian Yaonian, who was suppressed by Jingnan Wang Tian Wujing for a long time at Zhennan Pass and dared not fart,

    Walked out of the handsome tent,

    Today,

    ? Old age is finally upon the dry man,

    I found the joy of being a general again.

    Looking at the beacon fire rising ahead,

    The old man stretched carelessly,

    Later,

    spit heavily on the ground,

    scolded;

    "Straight mother thief, intermediary is called war, intermediary is called war!"The old man stretched carelessly,

    Later,

    spit heavily on the ground,

    scolded;

    "Straight mother thief, intermediary is called war, intermediary is called war! ?

 Text Chapter 423 Sunrise in the West and Rain in the East

    It is a pleasure,

    It is a kind of happiness,

    It's an indulgence,

    In the battle between Yan and Chu, Da Chu lost;

    No matter how you argue,

    The capital of the country was burned, Zhennan Pass was ceded, Shanggu County was ceded, and the Yan army ravaged and plundered your land. It is said that Pingxihou also created the official position of Mojin Xiaowei,

    No matter how you calculate it, you have lost, and the loss is ugly.

    but,

    to be honest,

    Da Chu up and down,

    Really no one dared to accuse him of being unfavorable when the general led the army in battle;

    Even the generals of the Yan State who had their eyes above the top would not laugh at him as a coward.

    Because of the opponent he faced,

    It's Tian Wujing.

    A king of Jingnan who assembled Yan and Jin, countless peasants, countless resources, piled up and even overdrawn the national power, and assembled more than half of Yan's iron cavalry.

    That's it,

    The situation was opened only by the raid of the navy that broke the embankment;

    That's it,

    Nian Yao still safely withdrew hundreds of thousands of imperial guards from the Chu royal family back from Zhennan Pass.

    Sometimes, whether a general is good or not needs to be set off;

    For example, some generals wiped out countless peasant rebellions for most of their lives, but their military achievements and reputation are really mixed with too much water;

    Its level is actually like the gap between the Jinshi of Dayan and the Jinshi of Qianguo. They both seem to be Jinshi, but in terms of context, the gap is really visible to the naked eye.

    And Nian Yao is the only opponent who can face King Jingnan face-to-face in these years, and he can still end up with a decent opponent, which is enough to be proud of.

    The game of Hetian Wujing made the elderly very depressed, and this depression lasted for a whole year.

    But he just couldn't tell, roar, and roar to others:

    Do you know how I got here this year!

    He had to smash his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.

    Now,

    He was elated,

    He was finally released.

    General Nian is very grateful to Ganren, being Ganren, which gave him the confidence to be a commander again, and also allowed him to find the long-lost happiness.

    "Baha"

    Boots, step on the blood puddle.

    Not unintentionally, but on purpose.

    Because it didn't take much effort to win this Minzhou City.

    Half of the defenders simply abandoned the city and fled, and most of the rest chose to surrender;

    so,

    General Nian wanted to get the soles of his boots wet, so he really had to look for blood puddles carefully.

    After the Chu army captured the city, they did not burn, kill and loot on a large scale, which stems from the strict military management of General Nian;

    Not only that, even those Shanyue tribesmen who were recruited to help the war did not go to plunder, because the Chu army reminded them with a fierce murderous look, who is in charge here.

    A group of clan elders knelt down in front of General Nian.

    General Nian was not in a hurry to wake them up. Although the king meant that in the future, Shanyue people would also be from Chu, but it was still difficult for General Nian to regard them as human beings.

    Fortunately,

    General Nian was born as a domestic slave,

    he,

    Will pretend.

    "It's yours. After all, it's yours. This general knows that your sons and daughters are already holding back, but now, you have to let them continue to hold back.

    Have you seen the clouds in the west?

    There,

    There is a richer city than Minzhou City,

    Has a denser population than Minzhou City,

    Has greater military exploits than Minzhou City.

    You are also clear about the will of the king, and you are also clear about the meaning of this general.

    Follow this general,

    Continue to the west,

    Continue to win meritorious service,

    Yourselves, you can enter the court as officials, and your descendants can join the general's army as generals.

    The nobles who once conquered you are now decayed into moths;

    Next,

    will be your era.

    to the west,

    Take more land, more gold and silver, more people, more glory to the weak!  "

    "Die for the king!"

    "bsp; Li Xundao, his followers and 3000 imperial troops left the capital from the west gate.

    Many people still go out of the city to follow, wanting to see the immortals a few more times.

    All the officials seemed to have finished today's tedious tasks and took a breath. Some were sneering, some were shaking their heads, and some were in a daze. It seemed that they were feeling fate, and seemed to have really seen some kind of reincarnation.

    There is also a censor who has already prepared the paperwork he wrote last night and is preparing to sue the imperial court. How can the land of Wenhua be confused by "illusion"?  , and then repeat the prosperity of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, how can we not ask the common people and ask the ghosts and gods?

    Fortunately, the Silver Armored Guards, who had known in advance, suppressed the censors, and before they could shout out, they were taken down by Yi Junqian.

    Under today's atmosphere, the officials are a little tired, and they don't bother to take care of these loud flies.

    certainly,

    This is also because after expelling those elders of the older generation from the court, the power of this official has grown day by day, and there is no need to excessively pursue the good reputation of self-doubt.

    The official family sat in the Luanjia, just taking off their dragon robes, and inside, there was a charcoal fire.

    Someone outside reported that Bailijian asked to see him.

    "Let him in."

    Bailijian came in.

    The official pointed to the position beside him,

    "sit."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    The eunuch serves tea,

    Luanjia began to return to the palace.

    The official picked up the teacup,

    This is a kind of etiquette. Before talking about something, let's brew it.

    for a long time,

    The official said: "Yu Ciming lost the bet and was moved to Yanjing to be his Prince Jin; Situ Lei lost the bet and became the Prince Ding of Dacheng Kingdom;

    Don't look at Yan Guo who has been winning all the time, he is actually betting all the time;

    They are all betting,

    Because they can't afford to lose,

    Only I,

    Can afford to lose.

    Find the way to go to the southwest, the matter of the southwest should be settled, and then"

    Outside Luan's car, a voice suddenly came:

    "Report! Eight hundred miles to hurry up!"

    The official frowned slightly and said;

    "Xuan."

    soon,

    A messenger soldier entered Luanjia and knelt down:

    "Nian Yao, the general of the Chu State, led his army to invade the southeast of me, and the city of Minzhou has been destroyed!"

    The official put down the teacup in his hand.

    Bailijian opened his mouth and said;

    "Official, why don't I chase Xun Dao back now?" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 424: Assassinated

    , "Let's go,

    Lu Yu eldest sister got news,

    Visiting Lanying in Jiuli Mulberry Garden.

    But I can only see how lush a mulberry field is"

    In the yard,

    Lord Zheng Hou sat there with tea in his hand, listening to Liu Ruqing sing.

    Liu Ruqing's voice is very good,

    In addition, it is beautiful and charming,

    Anyway, Lord Zheng Hou didn't understand the specifics of the singing, because it deliberately mixed with the accent of Chudi, but it just sounds good and enjoys it.

    "The first bowl of stewed heavenly meat with white scorpion and red meat,

    The second bowl of fried fish is fragrant,

    The third bowl"

    When singing here, Master Zheng Hou still listened with great interest, and even started to imagine what kind of dish it was;

    It's not like hearing people report the names of dishes before: steamed lamb, steamed bear's paw, steamed deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chick, roasted goose

    After listening to the head, I got tired of it, but the other party finished the report in one breath with a good feeling about himself. After the end, the audience gave some scattered applause of finally relief.

    to be honest,

    Maybe the latter is ugly.

    Just then, the blind man walked in.

    Liu Ruqing stopped and served tea.

    Zheng Fan turned his head to look at the blind man, and said, "What happened?"

    At the level of a blind man, it is impossible for him to disturb himself at this time unless something big happened.

    "My lord, the state of Chu is dead."

    "Uh-huh?"

    Marquis Zheng didn't realize what happened at first, but he didn't really realize what happened until the second time.

    "hehe."

    Zheng Houye smiled, interesting, interesting, but he was really hit by what he said.

    It is hardly a secret that General Nian of Chu State is an admirer of King Jingnan;

    Unexpectedly, the Regent of Chu State was actually a fan of Emperor Yan.

    This is exactly the same as I learned from the gourd painting.

    "Master Hou, Mr. Bei, let's talk, I will go down and prepare some refreshments."

    "good."

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    The blind man sat down and said: "My lord, it is Nian Yao who is in command of the state of Chu."

    "Of course. At this time, the Chu State will definitely not make any mistakes. It must use the most capable generals. This year, Nian Yao is very capable."

    Once upon a time, Lord Zheng Hou, the little barbarian prince, Zhong Tianlang of Qian State, and Nian Yao of Chu State were called the four future generals.

    But in fact, it is not very clear what happened to the little barbarian prince. Zhong Tianlang put it bluntly, he is just a big boy. After real contact, only Nian Yao is qualified to stand side by side with him.

    Zheng Fan asked: "How is the battle going?"

    "According to the current news, the people of Chu are invincible."

    "Well, it's not surprising. It's not a year or two since Qianren's armaments have been dismantled. Although there has been some excitement in the past few years, it is not a matter of one day to completely clean up. In addition, in order to consolidate the three  On the other side, soldiers and horses capable of fighting were constantly mobilized from all over the country. The Southwest chieftain once again made trouble, and he mobilized a lot of energy. In the southeast, where war is unlikely to occur, the defense and armaments can be imagined.  Know how bad it will be."

    Lord Zheng Hou took a sip of tea,

    Continued:

    "Didn't similar things happen in the history we are familiar with? The Kingdom of Jin was ravaged by the Mongols just now. As a result, after the Mongols withdrew their troops to go west, instead of going north to take the opportunity to regain the lost land, the Kingdom of Jin  Choose to go south to attack the Southern Song Dynasty to recover the loss.

    to be honest,

    In this world,

    There is no ethics, and there is no friendship between countries. It is just a sentence that is repeated over and over again:

    If you are weak, you will be beaten.  "

    "My lord, how far do you think this battle will go?"

    Zheng Fan thought for a moment,

    road:

    "The state of Chu has just been defeated, and its vitality has been seriously injured. Moreover, the abolition of the noble fiefdoms in the country will also require a large army to suppress it. The court of the state of Chu will inevitably be distracted from it. Great energy.

    I think that Nian Yao's appetite for cutting Gan this time was not too big at first, but he couldn't stand it and was too useless, and he couldn't hold it all at once.

    But when the Ganren reacted and began to organize their forces, the battle situation should be temporarily stalemate.

    evensp; Master Zheng Hou walked out of the bedroom refreshed, while the princess needed to rest for a while because she was too tired.

    That's right,

    This is the normal plot that should be there.

    When Lord Zhenghou was eating breakfast,

    Si Niang came over. Under normal circumstances, the big guys would not get together for breakfast, because Zheng Houye's wake-up time is not fixed.

    Seeing Si Niang sitting over, Zheng Fan was still a little embarrassed, feeling as if he had gone out and spent 398 and was discovered by his wife.

    "My lord, eat an extra egg."

    Si Niang peeled an egg by herself and put it in Zheng Fan's porridge bowl.

    "Okay, okay."

    Si Niang didn't ask about what happened last night, although she once said that she wanted to take a look.

    As for those who are jealous or not, I really don't feel that way. After all, the princess was still determined by Si Niang to be brought into the harem.

    Listening to the princess calling her sister and being obsequious in front of her, Si Niang herself was also happy.

    Therefore, she not only signaled the princess to go to bed yesterday, but also reminded her that she must wake up later than the Lord the next morning. When the Lord got up, she pretended to be awakened, saying that she was too tired to get out of bed.

    "Next, it's uncle's time." Siniang said.

    "Well, uncle?"

    Zheng Fan suddenly realized,

    "Oh, uncle, hehe."

    Si Niang took out a letter, put it in front of Zheng Fan, and said:

    "Sun Youdao sent someone from Yingdu to expedite the letter."

    "problem occurs?"

    "Yes, the Fifth Prince was assassinated in Yingdu."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Yan Zuzu for becoming the 161st leader of Molin!

    Began to resume normal update, good night

 Text Chapter 425 From now on, the king will not go to court early

    ,

    "Old five?"

    "My lord, the one who made the Gundam."

    "Well, I know which one, I mean, why was he stabbed?"

    A carpenter prince,

    In the last year, I added the skill of repairing river embankments,

    Properly a technical prince,

    This is the same as a technocrat. To put it another way, that is humans and animals are harmless.

    Although Zheng Fan heard some unspoken meaning from the mouth of the fifth prince last time when he was on the riverside, Zheng Fan also reciprocated by giving him some symbolic gifts for the new year, but this was nothing more than the instinctive operation of the prince and Zheng Fan.  It's just a warlord's reciprocal instinct to operate.

    On power,

    On the Great Yan Dynasty Hall,

    The princelings and the Liuye Party are fighting fiercely. If it is not because the Emperor Yan is still there, suppressing with his absolute prestige, so that the top group of bigwigs and officials from various ministries and officials dare not end, maybe the court of Yan Kingdom has already appeared.  Out of the pattern of "tragic killing";

    But what does this have to do with Lao Wu?

    Lao Wu Niang's family has no sense of existence, and it has no influence in the court,

    Even if it ends up in an extreme situation,

    For example, when Huang Taiji died in the later Jin Dynasty, Dorgon and Hauge competed for the position, and finally they each took a step back and let Fulin take that position;

    That is to say, if the crown prince and Lao Liu either passively or actively move out of the way, it should be Xiao Qi who takes that seat.

    ?Being young and less suspicious of the country, it is convenient for the development and activity of powerful officials and other forces from all walks of life.

    Fifth Prince,

    There is no influence and no age advantage,

    No matter how it is considered, it is a very marginalized and transparent one.

    To put it bluntly, even if he is going to be assassinated, he still has to lead the queue.

    "Could it be His Majesty is going to use another excuse to go to war?"

    Zheng Houye guessed while rubbing his chin.

    After all, His Majesty has a precedent;

    The three princes have changed from enjoying the snow at the Huxin Pavilion to enjoying the moon at the Naihe Bridge.

    Si Niang said: "If you really want to go to war and break a prince just to find an excuse, then it will take too much time for my son."

    Zheng Fan stretched out his finger to make the final calculation,

    road;

    "It's okay, the son is still enough."

    After speaking,

    Both Zheng Fan and Siniang laughed.

    In fact, they all know that this is unlikely to be Yanhuang's handwriting. The same number of channels was used once last time. If they are used again this time, it will not work.

    The last time the death of the third prince aroused the anger of the people, and finally successfully promoted the war against Chu;

    ?Nowadays, people's livelihood is dying, and the next spring and summer will be even more difficult. It is unrealistic to use the same tricks to follow the gourd.

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to ask the most important thing, is he dead?"

    "No, seriously injured and comatose, he may die at any time, because the weapon is poisoned."

    "Not dead."

    Zheng Fan leaned back slightly, tapping his knuckles on the back of his hand,

    "If you didn't die let's send someone to give condolences. If you die halfway, you can go to the funeral just in time."

    at this time,

    Xiao Yibo walked in, holding an official letter in his hand.

    "Master Hou, an official letter from Prince Ding's residence."

    Si Niang took it, opened it directly, and turned to Zheng Fan:

    "Xu Youdao should have sent someone to notify us as soon as he got the news, and it should be an official letter they sent to us after discussing with Prince Dingfu;

    and,

    The meaning of this official letter,

    very funny.  "

    "How interesting?"

    "It turned out to be asking the Lord to come to Yingdu and preside over the overall situation."

    When Zheng Fan heard this, he seemed to think he heard it wrong, and said, "What?"

    "It doesn't look like a polite way of saying that the Lord wants you to go there to preside over the situation. Maybe what happened in Yingdu is not just as simple as the assassination of the Fifth Prince."

    Because Zheng Fan is a military meritorious marquis,

    It's not some honorable clan,

    ? If it is a noble family, such as the Marquis who gave him the edict last time, he is a mascot anyway, so he can put it wherever he needs to.

    ?But for people like Zheng Fan, every move is accompanied by extremely profound political influence; In the bedroom,

    ?Winter is not gone, spring is here,

    With a sound like weeping and complaining,

    Transformed into a sentence of bone-biting and ecstasy trembling:

    "Uncle hey~~~"

    "Uncle hey~~~"

    "Uncle hey~~~"

    "Uncle!!!"

    ? Wait until noon,

    Lord Zhenghou came out of the yard,

    At this time, it is usually the time for him to practice swords every day.

    I saw Lord Zheng Hou walking to the weapon rack,

    Draw the knife,

    With a wave,

    Then the edge of the knife is propped down to the ground,

    Kneeling on the ground on one knee.

    From the thigh, to the crotch, to the waist,

    It was supposed to be a part that needs to be coordinated and exerted force when dancing a knife, but it suddenly became sour and strikes collectively;

    Lord Zheng Hou who knelt on the ground on one knee,

    Even if you once rode your horse on the battlefield, even if you once ran for thousands of miles, even if you once went deep alone, even if you once had blood on your shirt,

    By now,

    Finally, I deeply realized the profound meaning of twisting fingers softly,

    In the past, at the head of the Xuehai Pass, facing the siege of the vast savages, they never felt a kind of "powerlessness" as they do now;

    Hold the knife in hand,

    When you want to get up,

    Even couldn't help taking a breath:

    "Hiss ?

 Text Chapter 426: Swordsmanship, Freedom

    ?, in fact, the arrangement mentioned by the blind man is not limited to this, the guard of honor is just an appearance;

    Dayan's Marquis of Military Merit, placed in Chu State, is equivalent to the same level as Zhu State. Although in terms of rules and regulations, there is no way to get closer to Zhu State over there, but the internal foundation is there.

    Therefore, those accompanying must be embellished with a grass-roots team;

    The blind man and Si Niang couldn't get away, and the other demon kings also had work to do, and it was time for them to be busy, so, on the entourage, Gou Moli was called back, after all, Gou Moli performed very well in Yingdu last time  , its own ability is more than enough to be a dog-headed military division.

    He Chunlai will also accompany him. He Chunlai is the blind man's favorite assistant. This time the company is not purely for cooking, but for really starting to do some secretarial work.

    Of course, if conditions permit, you can cook by the way.

    At the same time, there will be a group of younger students who will become "servants" for this trip, doing some pick and choose tasks, called "servants", but actually taking them out to see the world.

    The development of a group must focus on the cultivation of the next generation;

    Sometimes, it¡¯s not about letting the next generation take over, but if you don¡¯t start doing this and let others see the process, you won¡¯t be able to give people a sense of steadfastness and security that you will continue to operate and exist  feel.

    Therefore, the prince is the foundation of the country, because the prince is there, the future development of the country can be guaranteed, and the hearts of the people will not fluctuate.

    As for accompanying force,

    The other demon kings are busy, Fan Li has to be the foreman, the magic pill will definitely be there, and he still lacks a force that can stand on the stage, so he naturally chose Chen Daxia who has been doing odd jobs in the red tent these days.

    Daxia Chen, although he would sometimes go back to Qianguo and come back suddenly, as long as he is there, he is reliable, and this is the strength of character.

    As for the Juggernaut, I didn't intend to ask for it, since it had to be used on the blade, and it was impossible to invite others to do everything.

    but,

    The Juggernaut is still here

    "I really didn't arrange to put Liu Dahu's name in it." Zheng Fan said firmly, "I didn't even intend for you to come with me. I already called Daxia Chen to join me. Why do this again?"

    The Juggernaut stood in front of Zheng Fan, frowning slightly.

    Yes,

    His stepson, Liu Dahu, was successfully selected among the student soldiers who accompanied Lord Zheng Hou to Yingdu this time.

    Zheng Fan shrugged,

    "You know, when I do things, even if I want to trick you into helping me, I will do it smoothly and make you feel like a spring breeze. How can I be so blunt?"

    For this,

    Juggernaut is not obsessed with "you lied to me",

    Because there is some tacit understanding, both parties are actually very clear.

    The Juggernaut pretends to be confused, as long as he is comfortable and happy, it is just that Lord Zheng Hou can make him feel this way every time.  .

    At this time,

    Xiao Yibo walked over with a stack of brochures in his arms, and put the brochures on the tea table in front of Zheng Fan.

    "Master Hou, I have already marked it."

    "Okay, you go down."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Zheng Fan picked up the booklet in front of him and flipped through it a few times. The inside had been marked with a red ink pen. Afterwards, Zheng Fan put down the booklet and tapped it with his fingers.

    road:

    "In the cultural class, Liu Dahu is okay, let's go to the middle school.

    but,

    Archery, the first is Zheng Man, who can be regarded as my half godson, that wolf cub, Liu Dahu is the third.

    Equestrian, Zheng Man is the first, and Liu Dahu is fifth.

    Jiaodi, the first is Liu Dahu, and the second is Zheng Man.

    Liu Dahu is number one in weight-bearing, endurance, and long-distance running.  "

    Zheng Fan looked at the Juggernaut,

    Continued:

    "So, there is really no back door this time. You have trained your son so well. He was selected to enter this team based on his overall performance."

    "" Juggernaut.

    The Juggernaut believes that this is not faked by Zheng Fan, because there are some things that he didn't realize before, but now, he thinks about them.

    Because the Juggernaut himself is a trainer, he knows how to take care of his body better. Under his request, Liu Dahu's food has always been very good, and he has basically never stopped eating meat;

    And he will take Liu Dahu with him every dayp;He took the letter and walked to the northwest corner of the courtyard. After passing through the arch, he saw the Pixiu lying there against the wall.

    He stood in front of Pixiu,

    Pai Yao understood and opened his mouth.

    Tian Wujing threw the letter into it.

    Reach out,

    Patted Pixiu's head lightly, Pixiu's eyes began to turn red, and he gasped heavily.

    In the dark, there will be a kind of spiritual induction between the mount and the owner.

    Pai Xiu sensed the seemingly ordinary anger in his master, but in reality it was already about to burst out.

    gloomy volcano, terrible depression;

    A smile appeared on the corner of Tian Wujing's mouth,

    It's a joke;

    next moment,

    Pai Xiu crawled down again, not daring to show any emotion.

    Dayan's Pixiu is actually alive and quite aggrieved;

    Look at the "similar" in Chu State, they are enshrined very high;

    But in Dayan, the beasts can only be reduced to mounts.

    but,

    Who is Dayan, there are many fierce people.

    Tian Wujing walked back to his yard again,

    He sat back on the threshold again,

    He looked in that direction again,

    Before the first expedition to the snow field,

    She was sitting there, in the colorful place of falling flowers, with a big belly, holding a needle and thread, and embroidering a bellyband.

    She laughed at herself,

    Speaking of Zheng Fan's wife's needlework, even if she has never held a knife in her life, she will definitely not be able to catch up.

    She also said, but as a mother, she has never embroidered a dress for her own child, so she is really embarrassed to say it.

    She also said,

    When the child grows up, if it is a boy, let him practice swords with him.

    Suddenly,

    Tian Wujing said to the empty and desolate yard;

    "Our child will learn the sword, but not from me, he will learn from Zheng Fan.

    His knife"

    Tian Wujing raised his head,

    Looking at the gray sky,

    Continued:

    "It is true freedom. ?

 The text "" signed for publication

    , "The Devil Comes" has signed a contract with Dream Chaser Publishing House to publish in simplified Chinese.

    If it goes well, the physical book will be on the shelves in about two months, and then it will be in everyone's hands.

    Well, the title of the published book is still "Magic Coming", not "Da Yan War", knock on the blackboard!

    Publishing basically maintains the original flavor, everyone can rest assured.

    The only pity is that this chapter cannot be printed, but the physical book is still more meaningful to enrich the bookshelf.

    A while ago, the update was delayed because I went out to gather folk songs.

    ? Seeing in the barrage some book friends were angry at Long: I just look down on your lackluster appearance. If you didn't update your hips, this book must be ranked high.

    Long thinks this is a kind of encouragement, but what Long still wants to say is that Molin has 3.14 million words, and when the book is too long, there will be a problem;

    If you think about water, it will be good water, because everyone will have the habit of reading, and will continue to subscribe and read, until one day they can¡¯t bear it and then give up, and then I, the author, can wipe my mouth when I see the subscription in the background decline, and prepare  There is a new book.

    You don¡¯t want water, but you want to write something more interesting, so that everyone can read it with taste and sometimes smile, the difficulty is actually much greater than that of the early stage of writing, because you have to consider and weigh things.  There are too many, it's like building blocks, the higher you go, the more you put each piece, it's very risky.

    Still the same sentence,

    I had a lot of fun writing this book.

    I try my best to update as much as my ability and energy allow, but if I really need Calvin or have something to do, I will still ask for leave.

    It is not easy to build blocks so high, I want to cherish them.

    In the previous works, when I wrote this number of words, I was already thinking about how to finish it. Up to now, I still have great enthusiasm for this book.

    Regarding the follow-up publication, I will continue to contact the publishing house, and I will inform you of the progress.

    at last,

    I still have to thank everyone for their support.

    From the very beginning, "The Devil Comes" was not a book that pursued commercial results. I knew how to write about the subject matter and how to get better results at the beginning, but I still stepped on the brakes myself.

    Because I have been thinking about a question, that is how to combine the two to write happily and get good grades.

    I also want to have fun writing and feel good about myself, and I also want the market feedback to be good and my grades to be high.

    Humans are greedy, they want both fish and bear's paws.

    Therefore, "The Devil Comes" is an experimental field. I need to keep trying, constantly tempering and using the previous writing techniques and new perception techniques, mainly to improve my writing level.

    Back to the question above,

    How to have both fish and bear's paw?

    I think the answer is:

    be yourself.

    What if the grades are not satisfactory after being yourself?

    That's why I'm not good enough

 Main text Chapter 427: Pick him up

    The carriage looks exquisite;

    But its real feature lies in the inside, there is a mechanism inside, once it is pulled, it will instantly become an iron cage with extremely strong defense.

    In addition, there is a mezzanine at the bottom of the carriage, which can accommodate a person to lie in.

    Therefore, this carriage is obviously very heavy,

    Pixiu led six horses, pulling the carriage in front together.

    It's not that Marquis Zheng wants to abuse his mount, but that this guy wants to experience the feeling of being the boss, so let it go.

    Therefore, sometimes Lord Zheng Hou felt a little funny;

    Obviously everyone is very busy and has a lot of things to do, but at this extremely busy time, he first assembled a guard of honor for himself, and then assembled this car for himself, which will inevitably take a long time to make.  carriage;

    In the end,

    It can only be said to be this damn aesthetic.

    No matter how urgent things are outside, no matter how complicated the work at hand is,

    When it's time to be a little bourgeois, I still have to be a little bourgeois.

    good,

    Xue San should have added some shock-absorbing designs to the carriage, lying in it, warming tea with a small stove, very comfortable.

    It's a pity that there is no Daze tongue.

    Other teas, there is no special difference between Mr. Zheng Houye's drinking. It's not that the taste and aroma can't be distinguished, but the feeling is the same, and you can drink whatever you brew;

    Only this Daze tongue is the most suitable for this time,

    What a wonderful thing it is to sleep soundly all the way through the journey.

    But it turns out that Lord Zheng Hou thought too much.

    Although he doesn't need to go through all kinds of documents like his uncle, because Lord Zheng's power is completely delegated, let's not mention it for the blind, the power that Si Niang has in the Hou's mansion can make Lu  Hou, Wu Zhaoyi, Cixi and the others were willing to bow down when the man was not dead.

    However,

    First, the news from Yingdu was continuously collected.

    Part of it was the news from Xiaoliuzi's men.

    Although Zheng Fan has lost his previous interest in Little Six since he became a marquis;

    But after the seller's market turned into a buyer's market, Xiao Liuzi became more attentive to Pingxihou Mansion.

    The intelligence network has always been structured there, and the news will also be passed here.

    The other part is the follow-up news from Sun Youdao there.

    The last part is the news from the Hou Mansion's own place in Yingdu, but because the foundation of the Hou Mansion in Yingdu is too shallow, this part of the news can be ignored directly.

    matter,

    It is far from being as simple as the assassination of a fifth prince;

    The fifth prince was assassinated while participating in a banquet. This banquet was convened by the shopkeepers of the major chambers of commerce in Yingdu and the spokespersons of the big families inside and outside;

    Not for food, drink and merrymaking,

    Instead, it is to raise funds and food to resettle the victims, which is equivalent to a charity dinner for future generations.

    Then,

    During the banquet,

    Someone put poison in the wine.

    For a while, many guests fell down, and even Mao Mingcai, the prefect of Yingdu, was poisoned.

    The fifth prince was not poisoned by the wine, because as a prince, he set up an altar a few years ago to pray for the people of the three Jin Dynasties, and pray for good weather in the coming year.

    Therefore, according to etiquette, during this period of time, he has to eat fast and be an ascetic monk, and he cannot touch wine or meat, at least not in a fair manner.

    Therefore, he probably replaced wine with tea at the banquet.

    However, something happened at the banquet, and when the fifth prince was protected by the guards around him and was about to leave, he was attacked by a group of assassins. The assassins were very skilled, and the fifth prince was still stabbed under the protection.

    It's okay if you don't drink, but the knife is poisoned.

    so,

    The fifth prince was seriously injured and fell into a coma, and he has not turned the corner yet.

    Now, the people in the yamen of Yingdu's secret spy department have completely taken over the defense of the prince, and no one is allowed to visit.

    so,

    This is a premeditated and extremely ingeniously designed event;

    Let's not talk about the fifth prince,

    At the banquet that night, there were thirty-seven nobles who died of alcohol poisoning.

    You know, those who can participate in a banquet of that level must not be low in status. Thirty-seven of them were poisoned to death at once.Sensually sat down on the chair below.

    Lord Hou didn't speak,

    The atmosphere is a little silent,

    Boss, you can have the power to silence the scene, but the people below can't just sit back and watch the scene be deserted.

    so,

    In order to enliven the atmosphere,

    Gou Moli looked at He Chunlai and asked;

    "Xiao He, you said that this assassination was done by your people?"

    "" He Chunlai.

    "Huh?" Gou Moli asked again.

    He Chunlai said, "I've already broken up with that side."

    In the early days, Yan State annexed the land of the Three Jins, and the righteous men in Jin started a rebellion movement, which was similar in nature to the Tiandihui, where He Chunlai came from.

    It's just that when he was disguised as a candied haws vendor Yu Yingdu handing over the information, Fan Li conveniently took him away to make candied haws for the sword maid.

    "Hiss, why did you break it? It's such a waste." Gou Moli was heartbroken, "You think, our master is the Marquis of Dayan, and holding a thread of rebellion from the Jin region in his hand.  How comfortable it is to be an official and a bandit."

    "I¡­¡­¡­"

    He Chunlai really wanted to say that he didn't bother to do such a thing, but he couldn't say it.

    Some things can be thought of in the bottom of your heart. Mr. Bei and Lord Hou, who was lying there silently, actually knew what was going on in his heart, so they didn't mind;

    But if I said it stupidly, it would be my ignorance.

    He Chunlai can only say:

    "I don't think they did it. The last time the Marquis was in Yingdu, they had already severely damaged the vitality of their lurking forces in Yingdu. This time, they were very generous. The poisoning is another matter, but it's just for the five  The group of masters that the prince assassinated should not be what they can prepare now."

    "Not necessarily, I have always heard that there are many heroes in the Three Jins." Gou Moli said.

    He has dealt with Jin people for half his life.

    "But among us, there are so many factions that it is impossible to integrate them at all. Some are the legacy of the Situ family and want to restore the Situ family, some are the legacy of the Helian family, some are the legacy of the Wenren family, and some want to help the Yu family.  There are still small factions left behind from each faction, and they simply cannot gather together, and sometimes even when they meet, they will fight and kill themselves because of who they want to help."

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    Lying there, Lord Zheng Hou laughed out loud. There is really nothing new under the sun.

    Looking at this attack on Chu, Dayan used the power of the whole country to take down Zhennan Pass and Shanggu County. After taking the offensive and defensive initiative in his hands, he had to withdraw after plundering;

    ? In the past, when they attacked Qianguo and went to the upper capital, didn't they also withdraw in the end?

    Only the state of Jin was defeated. In the final analysis, it was because the three families were divided into Jin, which made it impossible to integrate and unify internally.

    Now,

    The Jin people still maintain their good tradition of internal fighting.

    After Lord Zhenghou spoke up, Gou Moli stopped molesting He Chunlai.

    "Become a prince?"

    Lord Zheng Hou said.

    Gou Mo left the mouth and said: "It's not suitable, you have to save a little face, and it's too abrupt, it's best to proceed step by step."

    Lord Zheng Hou nodded, "The prefect's mansion?"

    "Master Hou, Mao Mingcai is still lying down."

    Lord Zheng Hou shook his head.

    He Chunlai, standing by the side, tried to listen and think hard;

    Then,

    Suddenly, I feel that cooking seems to be more suitable for me.

    At this time, a guard from outside came up to report, saying that Ma Changshan, the magistrate of Yupan City, had come.

    ? Master Zheng Hou pointed to He Chunlai,

    He Chunlai understood and went out to see the situation.

    Not long after,

    He Chunlai is back.

    "Master Hou, please see Ma Changshan."

    "Not seen."

    "Hou Ye, Ma Changshan brought presents, seven virgins, said to be the right way to sell their lives, and they were carefully selected by him from the refugees outside the city."

    It is normal for refugees to sell children and daughters together.

    Zheng Fan waved his hand,

    "Take ten whips and throw them out."

    "Besides the seven virgins, there are also their mothers, all washed and dressed in new clothes, kneeling outside, and they must be sent together."

    Zheng Fan smiled, looked at Gou Moli,

    Gou Moli also smiled, "It's just right, Lord Hou."

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    To He Chunlai:

    "Thank you, Prefect Ma, for Benhou."

    "Yes, my lord."

    "Then strip off his clothes and hang them on the city wall."&lt;/div&gt;??,

    To He Chunlai:

    "Thank you, Prefect Ma, for Benhou."

    "Yes, my lord."

    "Then strip off his clothes and hang them on the city wall." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 428 Kneel down!

    , Ma Zhifu was stripped naked,

    Hanging on the city wall.

    Due to the cold weather,

    People who are good at cooking are much more delicate in their minds, so He Chunlai was below and lit a big brazier for Ma Zhifu to keep him warm;

    In addition, the clothes were stripped off, but Ma Zhifu was still covered with straw very intimately.

    Anyway,

    After all, Lord Hou didn't say he was going to kill him, didn't he?

    Really killed,

    On the contrary, his subordinates can't do things anymore.

    ?But because a large brazier was raised here, it was very conspicuous after nightfall, so it attracted many refugees from outside the city. They gathered here, silently admiring the lofty prefect of Yupan City at this time

    High and cold attitude.

    However, no one dared to sing and dance, no one dared to cheer, and even no one dared to point fingers.

    Everyone's expressions were numb.

    On the other side of the city wall, the figure of Marquis Zheng appeared, and beside him stood Gou Moli.

    Behind, stood Juggernaut and Daxia Chen.

    In Gou Moli's eyes, there was a playful flame. He liked to see this scene and enjoyed it.

    Daxia Chen was a little more compassionate. What he was looking at was the densely packed refugees under the city.

    And the Juggernaut, who is already somewhat immune to refugees,

    sorry,

    It is the land of Sanjin today.

    Once upon a time, when Gou Moli was still imprisoned in the Xueguan dungeon, the Juggernaut would ask the blind man to lift him up from time to time to chat with him.

    The Juggernaut at that time,

    Just experienced the battle before Xueguan,

    ? Highlighted,

    Also high too,

    Haven't had time to settle yet;

    Therefore, the Juggernaut asked Gou Moli: Do you have to make a fuss about this?

    Gou Moli's answer was: You asked this because you saw that I lost.

    A riot of savages entering the pass,

    Most of the Jin land was stirred,

    The people were displaced, and there were countless casualties;

    Of the savages themselves, there were hundreds of thousands of young and strong, and few of them returned to the snow field. Most of them were wiped out, and the rest were forced to die on the construction site as laborers.

    but,

    What if you win?

    The savage will leave the snow field and embrace the warmth of Jin again.

    The Juggernaut asked again: Is it worth it now?

    Gou Moli replied: If you don't do it, you are a dog. Right now, you are also a dog. Anyway, you are a dog. Why don't you make a fuss?

    ?Because Gou Moli would not just flirt, but would tell the truth, so the Juggernaut would chat with him when he was recovering from his wounds, and Gou Moli at that time could also get the extremely precious opportunity to see the sun;

    The Juggernaut finally asked that day: Does it have to be like this?

    In fact, maybe the Juggernaut himself didn't know what he asked, so it had to be something.

    But Gou Moli answered a lot,

    He said,

    Take a look at His Majesty of Yan Kingdom, what kind of person is he?

    Thousands of years ago, it was the foundation of a generation of Mingjun and Xiongzhu.

    He doesn't know how to win a good name?

    Didn't he know that after his military arrogance, the posthumous posthumous title has to be compromised?

    Didn't he know that the horse would bleed like a river after stepping on the door?

    He didn't know that behind the march of the army was supported by millions of civilians, and he didn't know that the people in his country were struggling to survive?

    to be honest,

    No matter how poor the people are, it¡¯s just that some people fainted from starvation and some people starved to death. As long as this country is still there, as long as this court is still there, the disaster year will be over.

    most feared,

    In fact, it is the kind of life that is really worthless after the country is destroyed by foreign enemies.

    I have no food to eat, I can eat leaves, I can gnaw bark, I can eat grass, the big deal, get two meals of Guanyin clay, and I will be half full!

    But when the knife comes over, can you change your head and continue to breathe?

    He is Yan Guo, don't take advantage of him, don't take advantage of this good situation, try to fight out, conquer the Quartet, ha ha;

    The common people may scold him, and the history books may slander him,

    But for thousands of years,

    Destroying the country and destroying the country, that is the real misery with the bones everywhere!

    It's just like,

    You are promoted!

    Therefore, when looking at the refugees under Yupan City, the Juggernaut didn't feel much pity in his heart;

    &Situ Yu, who had grown up and looked like a young man, didn't say anything about it, but continued to help his queen mother up the mountain.

    ?On the imperial roads of the mausoleum on both sides, there stood the guards of the Hou Mansion wearing flying fish suits and carrying embroidered spring knives, which brought a strong sense of oppression to the people who went up the mountain.

    These personal guards were originally the elite soldiers who fought with Master Zheng Hou, and with the clothes, it was hard not to be intimidating.

    the most important is,

    All the people who were going up the mountain actually didn't know what kind of charter the newly promoted Marquis of Military Merit was, so naturally they felt a little worried.

    finally,

    When Situ Yu raised his head, he saw Lord Pingxi sitting there.

    It's not that he has never met Zheng Fan, he has seen him a long time ago;

    But this time,

    He was vaguely in a trance,

    It seemed that the one sitting there was not Marquis Pingxi, but Marquis Jingnan who kicked the eldest prince over in front of him in the past.

    With this feeling, Situ Yu is not the only one. His mother, a woman who is very sensible in the palace and knows how to advance and retreat, is already trembling slightly at this moment.

    Situ Yu, who was holding her hand, sensed it.

    And the dignitaries of Yingdu who went up the mountain in order of official position and status, at this time, also slowed down almost at the same time.

    What is military merit?

    this,

    It is the aura of Dayan Jun Gonghou!

    It is a position earned from a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood!

    Situ Yu let go of his mother's hand,

    He is the contemporary Prince Cheng,

    He is the direct son of Situ Lei,

    here,

    is his father's mausoleum,

    Some things, some people,

    He has to face it.

    so,

    He went to the first,

    going up,

    going up,

    going up,

    When the distance got closer, he could already clearly see the face of Lord Pingxi who was sitting there, when he was slightly hesitating whether to greet Lord Pingxi with more official etiquette or with a slightly more intimate gesture;

    The Marquis of Pingxi sitting there,

    just slightly raised his eyelids,

    Glancing at him lightly,

    Later,

    spit out two words,

    These two words,

    Not only made Situ Yu astonished, but also made the Queen Mother behind him and all the dignitaries who had worked so hard to come here feel relieved.

    "Kneel down. ?

 Text Chapter 429: Black Dragon Banner

    ,

    "Kneel down."

    ù³ù® typed the word, and shouted loudly at the same time.

    However, although this place is very crowded, it is extraordinarily quiet. Therefore, the characters are very clear.

    Situ Yu,

    ?Contemporary Prince Cheng,

    Guarding Ying,

    ? hereditary replacement;

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ? Leng Ding Ding,

    Go to the mausoleum of my own father, the emperor,

    When Yingying met a group of dignitaries,

    Let yourself kneel down?

    Immediately, a wave of anger rushed out.

    At the age of ten, he once ascended the throne, although he did not go through the next process, because he would be demoted later, and the Yang Emperor would be demoted;

    After the death of his father, the emperor, Ji Wujiang, the commander-in-chief of the Great Yandong Expedition Army, led the army into Yingying, read the will of the Emperor Yan, and surrendered himself to the Prince of Great Yan.

    So, because Situ Lei earns a lot of love and Yingying continues to cooperate with the affiliated Yan, let Situ's treatment in the same line is better than moving to Yanjing from Jin Wang Yu's family.  .

    ù£ùÁ,

    My son, Situ Yu, was young, only ten years old, and he was just beginning to be ignorant.

    Situ Lei didn't expect that the situation would be cleared up as soon as it happened, so he ignored or did not rush to give his own son the necessary emperor's mind education.

    After all, Situ Yu is a character like Ji Laoliu, who "begot a prince and an evildoer";

    Of course, a group of Dacheng bureaucrats and dignitaries urged him to do things step by step, which was equivalent to being pushed into a memorial archway, preserved, and Dacheng returned to the original old system.

    But it's a little tricky,

    Gradually growing up, doing things, reading books, and doing food most of all, I tasted a dish almost every time.

    A dish with the longest body.

    I started to feel free and free, and lay in bed at night feeling sad, angry and depressed,

    What?

    Why?

    How come!

    Perhaps,

    ù³ emotion

    After abdicating the throne, Pu Yi started to drive his own car, which is considered a novelty at the time. The motorbike road is at the foot of the Forbidden City and overlooks the city wall, which is a state of mind.

    Everyone puts on a mask for themselves.

    In fact, Master Zheng Hou used to wear it all the time, so why don¡¯t you wear it so rarely now, because it¡¯s Yanjing, so you can just use it to wipe the dust off your feet.

    However, in this world, it is rare for someone who is as free and easy as Lord Zhenghou to be qualified to be free and easy.

    Sitting on the steps to enter Lord Zheng Hou, although he looked straight at him, but from the corner of his eyes, he kept sizing up the young Prince Lang.

    Full of anger,

    hehe,

    ù¤And,

    Anger is the most cheap and most useless emotion in the world and for the whole.

    Standing next to Lord Zheng Hou, he kept his eyes on him, and suppressed the first to give Situ Lei a scent, but his heart was tired and crooked, so he calmly stared at Situ Yu in front of him with his eyes.

    ù³ùÁ is the son of an old rival;

    At the age of 10, he is considered a young man, and he is inseparable from the old age. He has already helped the Jin people's caravan to run goods and &#580Proud to give birth to a legitimate son in a woman's mouth, and immediately gain confidence;

    Don't dare to speak up,

    His body became even more limp.

    Fang Fang knelt down before the dignitary and was stunned, seeing how Master Pingxi said, he was as humane as he was directly, even decisively.

    Situ Yu felt a little apprehensive, and felt that something had happened, as if he had got it wrong.

    Hereby,

    After standing still, Gou Moli sighed.

    Lord Pingxi walked up to Situ Yu, stretched out his hand, put Situ Yu in the crown, and patted it lightly.

    A prince, kneeling down;

    Just take a look at Lord Hou, stand up;

    ? Hou Ye patted the prince on the head with this gesture of treating children;

    It's so serious, it's absolutely unbelievable, but, in my opinion, some people think that Lord Hou is too much to save face for the prince, but it really makes people feel that Lord Hou really doesn't  ù¥Eligibility.

    after all,

    ù³ùÁThe Prince of Jin,

    And then,

    ùÁDa Yan is the Lord of Military Merit.

    ùÂ bottom,

    The people of Yan took the saber and seized the next piece of soil, and they performed affectionately that Yan and Jin were as close as brothers, but they tore off the disguise and told him what it means to be bloody into reality.

    "Prince Cheng, Situ Yu."

    "Ben ùº"

    ù¨ Waiting for Situ Yu to answer,

    Lord Zheng Hou continued:

    "If you are calm when you are in trouble, you should read books; if you are peaceful outside, you should stay away."

    ""

    "Prince Cheng is honorable, but he is not yet mature. One night at night, the first emperor of Cheng entrusted this Marquis with a dream, and asked him to take care of all his legitimate sons.

    Therefore,

    Ben Hou went to Shishan to worship today, and told the late emperor Yu Cheng that if something happened, Ben Hou should do it.

    The prince's age is still young, he has not yet married, and has no heirs. Since His Majesty the Emperor Dayan had promised in the imperial decree to become a hereditary successor in the Prince's Mansion, he would never tolerate any mistakes.

    ? Pass down the Hou Order,

    ?From now on,

    ùÀGuarantee the safety of the prince,

    If the prince enters the house,

    Then all the guards in the palace will be executed for negligence and treason;

    If the prince is very charming,

    Ying entered the four camps outside the city, and the school lieutenant and the officers were all asked to beheaded!  "

    Gou Moli lowered his eyes and licked his lips;

    I originally thought that Master Hou's road would be loosened by Prince Cheng's mansion, but who knew, Master Hou's road would be tied with iron chains.

    In the end, I was astonished. In fact, it was Situ Yu who looked up to Master Zheng Hou, only to find that Master Zheng's gaze had already turned away and continued to fall on him.

    "Let's pay homage to each other one by one, Ben Hou, go to Shanshan, and wait for the next day."

    It's over,

    When Master Pingxi stepped up the mountain, the powerful officials from the other side immediately knelt down and moved out of the way.

    On the side mountain road, wearing a flying fish suit, the guards followed closely behind.

    Waiting for the foot of the mountain,

    Gou Moli finally held back and asked;

    "Master Hou, what do you really mean?"

    I don't want to question it, but I have to ask it, because as a boss, I know what the boss is doing, so I can make plans and do things.

    Otherwise, it's time to check it out,

    Design the script by myself, but deviate from the main topic.

    Zheng Houye stretched out his finger and pointed to the southwest direction, inside, where the Liyang City was located.

    Whoever Gou Moli is involved in, will understand immediately.

    I thought to myself:

    Now, Tian Wujing is dead, and doing things by himself is really rampant.

    At the same time, untying the Prince Cheng's mansion is tantamount to digging Yan people into the plate;

    At this time, Tian Wujing must have enough knowledge around him, and since the Hou Ye knows the temperament of this Jingnan Prince best.

    But in fact,

    Master Zheng Hou made a lot of sense, and from the bottom of his heart, he believed in the so-called "great righteousness", or he felt that something was too meaningful.

    Most importantly,

    I promised to go to Lao Tian, ??don't care what I did, I carried it in my hand,

    ? Must wear a black dragon flag.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Zishu WanùêùØ, Emilia emtùêùØùáBaili Xiangyu, Cheng Molin 162nd, 163rd, 164th allies!

    Chapter 1: It's three o'clock in the morning, big breasts go to bed first, hold your big breasts tight!Let people talk about it, and they will understand it immediately.

    I thought to myself:

    Now, Tian Wujing is dead, and doing things by himself is really rampant.

    At the same time, untying the Prince Cheng's mansion is tantamount to digging Yan people into the plate;

    At this time, Tian Wujing must have enough knowledge around him, and since the Hou Ye knows the temperament of this Jingnan Prince best.

    But in fact,

    Master Zheng Hou made a lot of sense, and from the bottom of his heart, he believed in the so-called "great righteousness", or he felt that something was too meaningful.

    Most importantly,

    I promised to go to Lao Tian, ??don't care what I did, I carried it in my hand,

    ? Must wear a black dragon flag.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Zishu WanùêùØ, Emilia emtùêùØùáBaili Xiangyu, Cheng Molin 162nd, 163rd, 164th allies!

    ? In the first chapter, at three o'clock, big breasts go to bed first, hold big breasts tightly.

 Text Chapter 430 Perfect!  (seeking subscription)

    , I rushed into the worship ceremony, and everything was simple;

    However, the people are enough to eat, and the way is enough to make people feel good;

    Make people cry, make people feel sad, and in a short period of time, do as much as possible to "show the truth".

    Meat white under,

    At the end of the day, Yingying once thought that this is a big city, its influence is very large, its population is large, its base is large, and its base is very large, so many people, definitely not a fool, at least, its acting skills are not good  One, it's absolutely irrelevant.

    even,

    Lord Zhenghou saw some obviously Yan people officials walking down the aisle with tear stains.

    ùÄù¦,

    Why cry?

    When Yang Pingxihou had a lot of experience in front of him, he realized that he seemed to be trying his best first, and then went to the Jin and Jin bureaucrats to discuss and forget about his own position.

    But anyway,

    Go to the venue to worship, and the shooting is complete.

    Ping Xihou joined the team, left Xiashishan, and headed towards Ying. Here, this is the real goal of this trip.

    Walking around Daoshi Mountain, I was going to beat down and hit the target, and I would turn it into the Prince's Mansion. I was sure that I would turn it into the representative or meat of the Prince's Mansion.  Feet should represent all forces.

    Once a Marquis Mansion was established, it was meant to suppress powerful enemies and lay the groundwork for the marquis of Dayan's military merits.

    The Zhenbeihou Mansion suppressed the desert. It used to be the Jingnanhou Mansion to deter the cadres. Now they are the savages in the north, the Chu people in the south, and the Ying people in the west. They are Jin people.

    Zheng Fan knows what the blind man is doing, but Zheng Fan does not know why, but he does things all the time, which is actually more radical.

    Zheng Fan himself said,

    One day Emperor Yan died, and he had to take on the role of Lord Yan Ping Xihou. Dong Zhuo had not entered Luoyang, and he was a big man Zhongliang.

    When the team entered the outskirts of Yingying City, teams of cavalry rode forward.

    Ying set up four large camps, stationed respectively in the first Yan army and the second Jin army. The Jin army was larger than the Yan army, but the top generals had higher official ranks than the Yan army.

    This is the root cause of Gongwang's head and tight embrace of Pingxihou's thigh, otherwise, he would have to break the ceiling at the end, and even the access road would easily fall into the suspicion of the Yan people.  Differentiate and end.

    "The elite generals of the East Gate camp"

    "The elite general of the Ximen camp"

    "South Gate"

    "North Gate¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    "See Hou Ye Pingxi, Hou Ye Fukang!!!"

    At the beginning, Zheng Fan, Boss Hirano, was able to mobilize troops from all over the country to enter the city by falsely spreading the military order of King Jingnan, but now, in fact, he must do it.

    Unless the imperial court raises their hands to let go of the wind, or makes some arrangements at the foot, or, by themselves and the court to show the attitude of confrontation at the foot;

    Otherwise,

    Normally,

    For example, now,

    In a word, it is enough to directly mobilize the camp outside the city to obey his own orders and enter the city without borrowing the Jingnan King's order.

    Yan's bottom-level military system is chaotic;

    But in fact, Yan's establishment of the top-level military system is actually more chaotic.

    After a few days of continuous foreign expeditions, because of the military prestige of this Marquis, he even joined the town8039; The personal guard followed Lord Hou into the house, and he couldn't help but smack his lips, and whispered to the cronies beside him:

    "Straight mother thief, why are the guards next to Master Hou more light-hearted secret agents than ours?"

    It's a pity that you should listen to the evaluation of Master Zheng Hou, otherwise you will be very happy,

    ùêùÏPraise the helm of the first position: the vision.

    The maidservant opened the door and let Master Zheng Hou enter the bedroom.

    The Fifth Prince lay in a coma on the bed, his complexion was pale, and he was motionless.

    "ùµùÑùæ."

    Lord Zhenghou ordered.

    The eunuchs, maids, and maidservants who served inside looked at each other, and finally dared not disobey Pingxihou's order, and all retreated.

    The fifth prince asked what to do with his companion, but Ping Xihou turned his eyes away and urged him to shut up and walk out of the room.

    The room was emptied;

    Outside the house, the sword master Chen Daxia guards the door;

    Lord Zheng Hou walked to the bedside,

    Reach out,

    Yang took out a Xue San Brand Poisoned Dagger from his cuff,

    Um,

    Seeing the prince,

    So many people dared to search Zheng Houye for his body.

    Holding a dagger,

    Lord Zheng Hou said with emotion:

    "Take care of me, as long as someone shoots a foot path, people will do it."

    ù³ùÏ,

    Lying on the bed, "comatose" fifth prince,

    Open your lower eyes.

    "Wake up and get off early."

    The Fifth Prince smiled and said: "The dagger on the chest fell to the bottom, and then rolled on the bed in a panic to dodge, it hurts."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Do you need to go through a process?"

    "Come on, take the dagger and get ready to take it down."

    "Let's go."

    The fifth prince closed his lower eyes again, and cooperated with the acting.

    Lord Zheng Hou stroked the edge of the dagger,

    After the third son gave him the dagger, he specifically told him not to play handsome and lick the dagger with his tongue.

    Lord Zheng Hou holds a dagger,

    said gloomyly:

    "I'm going to die, I regret it, but anyone who dares to stand in the way of the Sixth Palace will die!"

    It's over,

    The dagger pierced through.

    "Plop!"

    The Fifth Prince rolled off the bed, fell firmly,

    open your eyes,

    Glaring at Lord Zheng Hou,

    ?With three points of surprise, three points of shame, three points of bewilderment, and last point of suspicion,

    asked:

    "How do you know that you are pretending!"

    Zheng Fan snapped his fingers,

    If you are satisfied, click a little bit,

    road:

    "Perfect. ?

 Text Chapter 431: Best Movie King!  (seeking subscription)

    Zheng Fan put the dagger back down and sat down beside the bed.

    Lying on the bed, the fifth prince stretched out his hand after some difficulties,

    Zheng Fan was satisfied, silently took out his foot and put himself in the Hua brand iron box, smoked a cigarette, and tapped it with the back of his hand.

    The Fifth Prince shook his head, gave a wry smile, then pulled himself back with difficulty, gritted his teeth in pain.

    Seeing this, Zheng Fan put down the box, stretched out his hand, and helped the fifth prince to the road, letting him get off the bed and enter.

    "Is it true that you were injured?"

    Zheng Fan asked.

    The fifth prince nodded his hair, pointed down and pointed to his left chest.

    "Steal it yourself?" Zheng Fan asked.

    The Fifth Prince frowned and said:

    "I should first ask the swordsman, is there any poison?"

    The implication is to jump down immediately.

    Before that, I really liked to jump, and now I live in the same place!

    Zheng Fan shook his neck, stretched out his fingers and touched the fifth prince's left chest, and pressed hard, the fifth prince's wound was almost painful.

    "When you fight on the battlefield, you know that there are few ways to return to the person and change the position, but if the opponent is a new recruit, with one knife, the poison must be fatal. If you die, it proves that you are self-sufficient.  Let's poke it."

    It's pure nonsense that this kind of thing is going on with the chest, the gun and the arrow at every turn.

    In addition, the assassin must use martial arts skills, the knife edge must be stabbed into the mouth, and a little bit of blood will be infused into the mouth, tearing, shaking, where is there room for healing?

    The Fifth Prince was a little depressed and a little dizzy,

    "Yes, stab yourself."

    "Are you sick?"

    The fifth prince was in a hurry to say something, but he stretched his finger down and pointed to the coffee table in the distance,

    "Think thirsty."

    ? Lord Zheng Hou is really,

    ùãùËù¼ù­ Lord Zhenghou.

    finally,

    Lord Zheng Hou turned away helplessly, walked out of the door, poured down a cup of tea, and handed it down the door.

    The fifth prince took the teacup, drank it warmly, took a few sips, and then he said slowly.

    "Damn, why don't you be the Lord Marquis, our big swallow's military exploits are indeed admirable, but, why don't you be the prince, why don't you save some face?

    Let's be sincere and fearful, anyway, I don't know what to do, but at least respect it?  "

    Lord Zheng Hou brushed off the dust from the armor on his shoulders,

    Indifferently said:

    "It's business."

    "Tsk."

    The fifth prince held the teacup, as if trying to organize the language.

    Lord Zheng Hou asked directly;

    "Poison, what about it?"

    "Boom"

    The teacup fell off and fell off the bed to enter.

    "Zheng Fan, what are you talking about? You're a fool. If you don't have anything to do with it, you're wronged. You're going to have a banquet after all, and you're going to kill everyone in the end.

    Why did you take the wrong medicine and drink it, what did you do?

    Well, who dares to go to the banquet?  "

    Zheng Fan turned his head to the Fifth Prince,

    "Why do you pretend to be a poisonous body in your mouth? Put your head down?"

    However, because the fifth prince was poisoned, Lord Zheng Hou wanted to love him.

    The fifth prince immediately shook his head, his face showed a suitable color under his bare feet, he spoke, and then matched."

    "" Fifth Prince.

    Zheng Fan shook his finger at the Fifth Prince,

    road:

    "Fortunately, since I opened Hou Yindao, I have been dealing with some letters."

    The blind man was worried that he would be too free and he would lose face, so he processed some letters and gave them to Zheng Fan, so that he could write letters in his spare time and treat him as a pen pal to pass the time.

    "So, this matter, the Fifth Palace, you know about it, and you must be even more surprised."

    "What's the matter Please ask Lord Pingxi to clarify."

    "Just eat it, and Wen Yin will die after three months of eating."

    Excerpts from the letter:

    Xiao Fanzi, Wen Yin's old dog died, and he died of many illnesses.

    Earlier, let this old dog's prince be a hidden stake in the mouth, and now the prince lacks people around him, so he will get in soon.

    After a few days, there is a kind of meaning of retreating from the head, and I know that after getting tired, I feel that I am getting old, and the head is turning a little bit to live a peaceful life.

    But I don't know, I don't mean it, I know it for myself, since my son retreated, I was the only one in the field, and if I was silenced by the prince, I would be silenced by others.

    But even if you say it, you still want to reveal the meaning of your feet, because you are really tired, so, you know what you want, but you rub your head, touch your face, and sigh  .

    Just listen to it;

    Squeeze it, put it down, put it down in the inn, man, in the next chapter, it's really a sudden bite.

    Hearing that the inn is full of people, I really want to go in late, drink a few pots of wine, a plate of peanuts, eat and drink by myself for most of the night, and then fall asleep after returning home.

    All of them are killed, all of them are poisoned, if they really want to kill themselves, they should be clear about their own life.

    He left a letter for him, in which he said directly: Liu Ye, take a rest for him.

    People in the East Palace were buried, and they were buried in the west of the city, where a grave was set up.

    Take the time to take the time, push the bottom of the mouth, and push the bottom of the mouth far away. The old dog is lying down, and he should rest on the road.

    Xiao Fanzi,

    What's the difference between being an old dog?

    I'm tired, but I know I'm on my way out; I'm actually pulling it out, and I'm actually fighting over it early, but my brother almost gives in, my father and the emperor give in, I have to pull it back again  Road.

    When the old dog was tired, he lay down on the side of the grave, and took a rest when he took a rest;

    What about it?

    What if the daughter-in-law fucks the son?

    What's more, the stomachs of the two women are sucked again!

    Xiao Fanzi,

    It was only after getting married that I realized that one of the people was in the middle of the bed, and the other was resting, so there was no need to find a second bamboo mat to sit on

    "You're a liar!"

    The fifth prince was very excited and said,

    "Whenever you see me, it's Moon Yin!"

    Lord Zheng Hou nodded his head,

    road:

    "My lord, I see you, you, and you're the real thing."

    "Squeak"

    The courtyard door was pushed open, and a young man in blue clothes walked into the courtyard, pushed the door open, and then came to the window,

    whispered:

    "Your Majesty, enter the city."

    Inside the house,

    The preacher responded:

    "Manpower, do you want to withdraw from the foot of the city?"

    "Responding to your call, I will follow your order early on, take off your feet, and now, let's take a small step and stay in the city to wait for your order."

    "øý, ù»øý."

    "Buzz!"

    In the blink of an eye,

    A chopstick flew from the gap in the window and directly penetrated the boy in Tsing Yi's neck.

    The boy covered his neck, his face full of disbelief, and he fell down.

    Immediately,

    The door of the house was pushed open by Yang Limen,

    In the yang, there is an old man walking on the foot,

    Wearing a wide-brimmed top hat, wearing a blue snake and navy blue robe, with gold silk patterns on the cuffs, and wearing red-faced black-soled boots, her complexion is rosy, her skin is delicate, and she is well-maintained;

    ù³ bit,

    It is clear that he once served as the chief internal supervisor of Situ Lei and Dacheng, as well as the old eunuch who served Situ Yu as his assistant.

    The old eunuch stretched out his hand,

    Pick up the chopsticks,

    Stretch your feet and tongue,

    lick the chopsticks into the blood stains,

    Follow along,

    Again he shook his head on his own,

    He said to himself:

    "Things are wonderful,

    All the Hou Ye took advantage of the tomb of the former emperor in Shishan, humiliated the emperor, imprisoned the young master, and sent them to the entire palace;

    Hiss,

    Could it be,

    Do all the Marquis already know the truth of the matter?  "&lt;/div&gt;inside the house,

    The preacher responded:

    "Manpower, do you want to withdraw from the foot of the city?"

    "Responding to your call, I will follow your order early on, take off your feet, and now, let's take a small step and stay in the city to wait for your order."

    "øý, ù»øý."

    "Buzz!"

    In the blink of an eye,

    A chopstick flew from the gap in the window and directly penetrated the boy in Tsing Yi's neck.

    The boy covered his neck, his face full of disbelief, and he fell down.

    Immediately,

    The door of the house was pushed open by Yang Limen,

    In the yang, there is an old man walking on the foot,

    Wearing a wide-brimmed top hat, wearing a blue snake and navy blue robe, with gold silk patterns on the cuffs, and wearing red-faced black-soled boots, her complexion is rosy, her skin is delicate, and she is well-maintained;

    ù³ bit,

    It is clear that he once served as the chief internal supervisor of Situ Lei and Dacheng, as well as the old eunuch who served Situ Yu as his assistant.

    The old eunuch stretched out his hand,

    Pick up the chopsticks,

    Stretch your feet and tongue,

    lick the chopsticks into the blood stains,

    Follow along,

    Again he shook his head on his own,

    He said to himself:

    "Things are wonderful,

    All the Hou Ye took advantage of the tomb of the former emperor in Shishan, humiliated the emperor, imprisoned the young master, and sent them to the entire palace;

    Hiss,

    Could it be,

    Do all the Marquis already know the truth of the matter?  "&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 432 Doing things, being a man

    Ying ùµ,

    Hidden Bamboo Pavilion,

    The Wangfu has a property,

    A quiet restaurant hidden in the world.

    Pingxi Hou Yingying entered the industry and lived in a post station, but it was a bit rough, so the place where he stayed was selected as a place of residence.

    To clear the venue, it must be done. In the room, there was a group of guests in Ping Xihou.

    actually,

    ? Truth is done according to the way of human feelings,

    After a while, there are really some truths.

    Someone please explain,

    People please hold on,

    As a result, he slapped the person on the left cheek for another slap on the right cheek.

    ùÜùÃ,

    Politics belongs to politics, and favors belong to favors. Anyway, Master Zheng Hou lives in the house, so it doesn't feel right at all.

    ? Change the angle of the tip,

    Prince Cheng's mansion is engaged in the industry, so that the people are rich and the people are anointed, and they can do their own business, stabilize the situation, let the people live and work in peace and contentment, and contribute some tax revenue and entertainment to treat themselves, which is what should be done  ?

    ùÜùÃ,

    The most famous silk and bamboo singing and dancing in this seat of Yinzhuxuan is now in its own house.

    One is Ping Xihou, who really likes this kind of tone, and the other is that he is in the Marquis's Mansion at all and has just experienced an assassination incident. Why is there a large-scale influx of outsiders?

    So Yin,

    In the conservatory,

    ùÁ Still quiet and quiet as usual,

    There are only sparks in the charcoal basin, and a few of them fly away.

    Zheng Houye still lay down on Ge You's face and took a nap.

    ù¾ùè,

    Gou Moli sat at the small table, with a large pile of files lying in front of him.

    Chen Daxia sat around the brazier, placed potatoes, and took a mouthful.

    The Juggernaut leaned into the corner early in the morning, wrapped in a blanket, breathing evenly, and seemed to be sleeping.

    A few hectares,

    He Chundao walked into the road,

    asked in a low voice:

    "Master Hou, do you want to eat late at night?"

    Zheng Fan closed his eyes and shook his head slightly.

    He Chundao turned to Gou Moli again? Gou Moli smiled and pointed down, pointing to the potatoes roasted by Chen Daxia.

    If the conditions permit, Mr. Zhenghou, would you like to talk about the food? I am the king of savages, but I really don¡¯t have any requirements for food and drink.

    He Chundao changed his mind and was about to turn around and leave? But the Savage King waved his hand again and stopped him.

    "What? Mr. Bei? Let's do things with him."

    Gou Moli pushed the dossier to Xia He Chundao's side.

    He Chundao is now really doing things with blind people after cooking. He feels that he is actually good at doing things, after all, he used to be a member of the righteous organization.

    But after a blind man practiced it, he realized that he didn't even know the grass-roots team. Finally, he saw what it means to be an outsider and an outsider.

    Dossier? In fact, He Chundao went to the bottom of the road.

    "Will you make a list and draw a line? How many people were poisoned to death? What's the difference? For example, what's the difference between each person's back and backing?"

    He Chundao immediately understood, and asked: "Do you think that? The assassin's target is not the fifth prince, but how did they really poison him to death with poisoned wine?"

    Gou Moli shook his head and said: "&#Lord Zhenghou was the first to catch everyone, quietly.

    "Hey, don't worry, Lord Hou, the owner will arrange the preparations as soon as possible."

    Gou Moli withdrew his legs, He Chundao stepped back.

    Where Chen Daxia sat and continued to peel the potatoes, the Juggernaut still leaned in the corner, and took a nap again, so he had to retreat, otherwise, Master Zheng Hou would just fall asleep

    The door is pushed under the foot,

    He Chundao followed closely behind Gou Moli.

    ? If your feet are hot, the blind man will remind you, so that you can't be separated from you.

    A person who entered the snowy field into a non-noble person and became an ordinary savage, spent half his life traveling all over the world, studying and thinking, and finally almost achieved great success.

    "According to what you just did, the meat has already been cut a little bit." He Chun said softly.

    Gou Moli nodded.

    He Chundao hesitated to speak.

    "Just talk about it, don't hesitate, Master Hou really likes to be bright and clear."

    "I just feel bad, you just said something, and now you have to say something"

    "What are you going to do next?" Gou Moli twisted his lips and asked He Chun.

    "Since Lord Hou has already gained insight into the situation, and tried to avoid the other party's intentions, you just made some deduction, giving people a sense of showing off.

    Oh, let me understand, you just said you were talking about Mr. Hou, and you were explaining what you were talking about, right?  "

    Gou Moli shook his head.

    "What?"

    "Of course, let's tell you the truth, I don't know why Master Hou proposed to change his mind to fall into the opponent's trap, but I feel that Master Hou should not know the whole picture.

    Just now, Master Hou opened his mouth to make some suggestions to him, but then he deliberately robbed the white, as a way for Master Hou to know everything and give pointers.  "

    "ù³"

    "You're in charge of things, you're in charge, you're in charge of people, remember, when the owner starts to use the name, you'll understand the meaning of the next person, and you'll be instructed by the next person, and start  Large-scale analysis, the most comprehensive way;

    He was far-sighted, and said: Oh, the original Daoist's head is like a dog, but it was sucked down the foot.

    In fact, it¡¯s just a matter of taking care of yourself to save face, and by the way, a higher-end flattery, you¡¯re a fool with a brain, and you don¡¯t know how the world works.  How do you know what to do with your heart?  "

    "Hey, you've been fooling around"

    "Would you like to be Lord Hou? Lord Hou knows it clearly in his heart."

    "So, what are you doing, what are you doing under the hood?"

    Gou Moli waved and waved,

    He Chundao squatted down a little,

    Gou Moli is Zheng Houye's favorite method,

    Pat pat He Chundao on the shoulder,

    ?He said earnestly:

    "Do things first, be a man first." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 433 Xu Pangpang

    , "Why?"

    Zheng Fan said as he waited for Gou Mo to meet He Chun.

    In the house, except for the house, there are only three people.

    Chen Daxia shook his head, and then shook his head again, casually, shook his head again,

    ý±ü¡ said:

    "It's complicated, but it's also transparent, especially when you're confused. Suddenly, it's cold and flashes, and in an instant, it's a sword"

    Chen Daxia waved his palm a little bit.

    Zhenghou ùòûÓùÒ helpless,

    People are people, and you can compare them with each other.

    üÒúí, Zheng Hou is definitely not used to it.

    Juggernaut üÍû¾The answer is simple, úØûÔû»ûº, Master Juggernaut said from Zheng Hou, "I'm good at using swords, I'm good at using swords, I'm good at everything", back to basics,

    ûë said:

    "You should use your sword, but you should use your brain."

    Simple,

    ùóý§.

    úÚZheng Hou asked people to chat with others, and said, "You can do whatever you want."

    The Juggernaut asked suspiciously: "Gou Mo, what's wrong with you, is it white?"

    "ùûüÍ,ü¼û¸üª°×úÙ,úÚ"

    Zheng Fan got up on the couch, walked over the brazier, stretched out his hand, took a baked potato and weighed it in his hand,

    "úÚ, ú±úÃùµüÉ is in the ùîúíúØ, ûëùµüÉùûü½, üåû÷üªwhite úÙ one ùÒ, üóü½, ù¾ úä take a closer look, ùüûÕ? Jumping ùîùÜ?."

    The Juggernaut's corner hangs:

    "My son, is this one level higher than this?"

    "ü¶ú£üþStep on úíûëüÍshoulder."

    Zheng Fan peeled the potato skin, took a bite, took a breath, chewed carefully, and continued:

    "Hey, why don't you come here, let's get together, let's get a piece of cake? Do you want to go far away? Get the high point, and if you do it again, you'll get another piece of cake.

    úØûÝer?

    üóùÆûºúÔü¼ü»ü«Wangfuû² in power? û²ú®loosenúÙ.

    úÚ?

    üþÇéûÃü½ùïúíüÍúØThe palace? üÉû¸ûÓû½ùÍú¦far away strength.  "

    "Do you underestimate Jin people?" The sword master asked.

    Do you want to engage in regional discrimination? The Juggernaut is in trouble now.

    "Let's just go and let it go."

    "Situ ùÛüÍûôyun? û°ü¼úíüÍ."

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said: "I love you, I'm here, I'm here, I'm here, for example, when you first entered the defense of Green Willow Fort?  .

    úÚü¼ü¶ú£üþúØùôpeople?

    ? ? ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ?????????????????????????????]sp;

    even,

    ?????????????????????????????????????????*******************************************************************************************************************************************************

    úºWen Zu took another big mouthful of noodles and a big mouthful of noodle soup,

    The color suddenly turned cold,

    ý«úµùôwashbasinú¼üÝsplashü±úõ,

    ûÆûêü±Family Road,

    "û°úÑü¼The etiquette is the etiquette, and the official package is included.

    It is not only boiled, but light and delicious,

    If you don't want to be an official, let it go,

    ? ? ? ? ?

    ?

    üþûËloveúþ,

    Jin Ren's official üÍ,

    Like a man who is as loyal as he is to the public, and the police officer is flattering and sensual, so he can't shoot him?  "

    úØù¿,

    ? A white-haired old man walked into the yard, opened a pot, and opened a square window. Wen Zu clasped his fists from a long distance away,

    shouted:

    "My lord, it's not that the officials understand etiquette, it's not that the officials are high-ranking, but the meat, the girls stew a piece of meat, the meat is crispy and the bones are rotten, and it's urgent.

    The adult is in shape,

    ? As far as eating and drinking are concerned,

    Please wait a moment, my lord,

    ü¬ý¯potü¡,

    The clerk will invite the adults to taste it again, looking for the flavor of the Jin Dynasty under the sun, the taste, the meat, the water, the firewood, the cadres will carefully select the food, if it is not for the adults to buy horses  Fart, I don't want to give up.  "

    úºWen Zu reached out and patted the window,

    shouted:

    "úØü÷úÔü³Well, ûº, the official ú±úÓ, put water in the pot, ü¼üèfeed water?"

    The old man is so proud,

    replied:

    "Put the river into the water!"

    "Water pot ü± üÍ firewood, ü¼ üè firewood?"

    "Put firewood on the beams of the house!"

    "The meat in the pot, the meat in the pot?"

    The old man's face turned serious,

    Put your hands on your body,

    roared angrily:

    "The river is flooded, drowned with injustice, and left flesh and blood! ?

 Text Chapter 637 Dirty

    ,

    In the post station, it suddenly became lively.

    The guards on Xu Wenzu's side are well-trained. After all, they have all been on the battlefield. In fact, they have been closely guarded before. Now, they are directly stringing their bows and crossbows, and wearing sword armor.

    The postmen at the outlying post station also found Sheng'er, they didn't have any decent weapons in their hands, but they put them out, at least they got a lot of attention.

    In addition, there are quite a few officials living in the front yard of the station, and many of their entourages and guards also came out to check on the situation. What's more, they were wearing low-grade official uniforms and ran away with melon seeds in their hands.  Come out to watch a lively scene.

    Here, there are Jin people, Yan people, no matter where they are, they are keen on watching theatres, that is a common human nature.

    Of course, they didn't know who lived in the backyard. If they knew Xu Wenzu's identity, they would definitely rush out to "escort him".

    In the final analysis, there are not many mid-level and high-level officials living in the post station. Even serious officials live in a small number.  Live in when visiting relatives and friends, or simply hang out with your subordinates when passing by for business.

    Some house slaves always like to make money in the station, and in all aspects, they will look at the master behind them to sell face, but in fact no one really takes him seriously.

    It's getting lively,

    But none of the black-clothed assassins that he imagined would come out from all directions.

    from beginning to end,

    In front of the pot stood the white-haired old man,

    Plus two servants who were burning the fire earlier.

    This scene is really very different from when Xu Wenzu saw his brother Zheng outside Yincheng and was subsequently assassinated.

    Liao Gang, holding a bodhi stick, stared at the old man carefully. Although the distance was a bit far away, some characteristics of martial arts practitioners were interpenetrated. The most obvious one was the calluses on the hands of sword practitioners;

    A slightly higher level is its breathing rate.

    To Liao Gang's surprise, the old man didn't give himself the feeling of practicing family.

    Of course, people of this age, even if they are really Lianjiazi, their qi and blood will have withered long ago. Fist is afraid of being young, this is the same truth since ancient times.

    In fact, no matter whether it is a warrior, a swordsman, or a qi refiner, it is inseparable from this rule. For a slightly special qi refiner, after they get old, what they improve is nothing more than their understanding of "qi" and "reason".  , but in terms of fighting skills, it is still much weaker than when he was in his prime.

    Just like the Tibetan master back then, if he had just reached the first sixty years of age, he didn't even need to ask Bailijian to accompany him when he went to Yanjing.

    It is often said on the stage or in the storytelling that those who practice in a cave for a year or a hundred years, and once they shock the world, are nonsense, old monsters who get more and more old

    Um,

    It's monsters. As they get older, their demonic aura fades and their bodies wither. It has nothing to do with getting older and becoming more demons.

    Liao Gang's attention fell on the two servants again, and they also gave people the feeling of being ordinary people.

    This makes people feel a little surprised. The co-authorship of such a battle is not for the purpose of assassination?

    "The flesh and blood of the wronged souls in Wangjiang?"

    Xu Wenzu touched his chin and continued to shout:

    "In the past few years, there have been countless souls and flesh in Wangjiang River;

    ? Before his death, the first emperor of Dacheng Kingdom fought back the savages and rebel coalition forces, forcing him to retreat to the east side of the Wangjiang River;

    ? In the first Battle of Wangjiang, my Great Yan¡¯s Eastern Expeditionary Army was intercepted by the Chu Navy, and the army on the left was submerged at the bottom of the river. There are countless people;

    ? In the second Battle of Wangjiang, the savage crossed the river and was defeated by the army led by King Jingnan of Yan. The savage who drowned in the river was like a crucian carp crossing the river;

    Under Yupan City, the ambitious Chu people were beheaded by the Wangjiang River. It is said that the blood of the Chu people stained Wangjiang red.

    There are savages, people from Chu, people from Yan, and of course, people from Jin;

    dare to ask,

    What is cooked in the pot below you is the flesh and blood of which family's wronged soul?

    hehe,

    ? This officer once tasted a dish at my brother¡¯s place. It was cooked in a pot with all kinds of meatballs, vegetables and meat, and a bamboo stick was inserted in the back for easy eating. My brother called it Oden.

    I don't know where Guandong is. My brother said that it is only a name passed down long ago. Whether there is a place name or not, whether the phonetic or word was wrong when it was passed down, is not available.

    But right now youThe people of Jin who know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!  "

    He has been curious about the next play, why did he get stuck?

    Isn't it just stuck?

    This time, he didn't intend to use any power in the rivers and lakes at all, nor did he intend to engage in any assassination;

    As long as the Jin army from Xujiabao was pulled over and rushed here, it would not be a big problem for the personal guards under his command to take precautions against assassinations and mobs. If they really encountered a regular army, they would definitely be caught blind.

    But Xu Pangpang is a fat heart after all,

    After cursing,

    Immediately a smile appeared on his face again,

    To Liao Gang said:

    "Master Liao, have you seen it? This time, it is thanks to my brother Zheng. What you just said about blessings and preventing disasters is not right."

    Xujiabao.

    At the dinner table,

    Zheng Houye is eating soup pancakes,

    On the ground beside the table, there was an officer from the Jin Dynasty lying down, already completely cold.

    Meng Lun, born as a descendant of the Jin Dynasty, served as the defense of Xujiabao.

    In office, he was corrupt and perverted the law, and did several cases of collusion between officials and bandits to destroy small caravans, so he died unjustly;

    but,

    Lord Zhenghou felt that such a death was too light for a feather, so he thoughtfully added a charge of treason to him, so that his future affairs could be more prosperous.

    The ups and downs of Xujiabao have already been controlled by Zheng Houye at this time, otherwise he would not be eating here in peace.

    Gou Moli sat at the table and ate together.

    "Hoo"

    After drinking two sips of soup, Master Zheng Hou breathed a sigh of relief and asked:

    "He Chunlai, is there any problem?"

    Gou Moli immediately put down his chopsticks and replied:

    "Don't worry, Lord Hou. After all, he was a member of the righteous men of Jin. It's not a big problem if he hooks up with some former 'fellows' and plays a play in the post station to pour dirty water on Prince Cheng's mansion.

    If Xiaochunzi can't even sing this well, doesn't it mean that Mr. Bei has misjudged the person?  "

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    "It's just that, Lord Hou, there is one thing that I don't understand. Since Lord Hou, you also think that Yingdu's assassination probably came from the calculations of Prince Cheng's residence. Why do you have to be so devious?"

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    He knew that Gou Moli wanted him to answer on purpose, to make himself happy,

    He didn't break it either,

    directly said:

    "I think that the matter may have nothing to do with Prince Cheng's Mansion, but the real person who is involved, or the person who connects the wire, may not be below, but on me.

    Since the opponent can hit me with the domino of Prince Cheng's Mansion,

    If I end up in person, wouldn't it be in his favor?

    No matter what, it all fell to the wind.

    First set the tone for Lao Xu,

    Prince Cheng's Mansion,

    It would be more appropriate for Lao Xu to handle the matter after he arrives in Yingdu.

    My old brother Xu,

    Don't look at him as fat,

    But his mind is very small.  "

    Zheng Houye is about to drink a few more sips of soup, after all, the essence of this soup cake is still in the soup.

    But who would have thought,

    Suddenly, some dust fell from the eaves and fell into the soup bowl in front of him.

    It doesn't matter,

    Pick it out and you can continue to drink it, even many people don't bother to pick it out and drink it directly.

    However, Lord Zheng Hou pushed the soup bowl forward,

    road;

    "Dirty. ?

 Chapter 638 The Hungry Broadsword!

    Faint smoke and dust rise,

    Lord Zheng Hou was dressed in a black python robe,

    Riding on Pixiu,

    Looking at the approaching team ahead.

    In the opposite team, Xu Wenzu was riding a horse. The panting of that horse was significantly heavier than that of his companions, and the white air he exhaled was mixed with foam, which clearly showed that it was difficult.

    Zheng Fan here,

    Perhaps it was finally mixed to a high position,

    man,

    From time to time, I can't help but want to ruminate on the past;

    I still remember the first time I met Xu Wenzu, it was on the street of Hutou City, and I was still arguing with the blind man about the initial cognition of this world;

    Then,

    Xu Wenzu rode his brave beast and broke the half-year-long peaceful life that belonged to him and belonged to the demon kings.

    In the dark, maybe it really has its own will;

    Over the past few years, attacking Gan, conquering Jin, chasing the wild, conquering Chu

    But you have to say,

    If you didn't see Xu Pangpang riding a beast passing by in front of you that day,

    Maybe that night when the demon kings asked themselves whether they wanted to be a rich man or do something,

    Zheng Fan really might choose the former.

    A fat butterfly once flapped his wings, affecting the situation in the entire east.

    "Hahaha, Brother Zheng, you miss me so much!"

    Xu Wenzu turned over and got off the horse. When he landed, he staggered back several steps in a row. Maybe he was too excited, or maybe he wanted to show off his "strength" on purpose, or maybe we will meet again in a few years, and the other party is already wearing a python robe  , my heart must be a little nervous;

    In short,

    Xu Pangpang fell to the ground with a somersault.

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    Marquis Zheng laughed loudly, instead of holding back deliberately, he turned over and got off Pixiu, and walked over on his own initiative.

    The guards around Xu Wenzu wanted to help him up, but Xu Wenzu pushed him away.

    Zheng Fan stepped forward naturally, grabbed Xu Wenzu's shoulder with one hand and Xu Wenzu's hand with the other, mobilized a little energy and blood, and pulled Xu Wenzu up.

    Later,

    Zheng Fan patted the dust on his back and buttocks, everything was very natural.

    "Tsk tsk"

    Xu Wenzu smacked his lips.

    Zheng Fan smiled and said, "Are you touched?"

    "Straight mother thief, you are better at pretending than my brother, hahaha."

    Zheng Fan shook his head, stepped back half a step, and looked at Xu Wenzu's face.

    The years seem to have left no traces on him;

    In the past, frozen age would be used to describe those women who are naturally beautiful and do not look old as they age;

    But now, Zheng Fan feels that this word is really appropriate to describe fat people.

    I was white and fat last year, white and fat last year, and I am still white and fat today.

    It's just that fat is not regarded as unhealthy in today's world, but men regard fat as beautiful. Walking on the road with a fat body is similar to the role played by famous cars and watches in later generations.

    "Here, there is still one day away from Yingdu." Xu Wenzu said.

    "It's a little too insignificant to pick you up in Yingdu, brother, so I have to come out to greet you no matter what."

    "Hahaha, yes, yes."

    "I'll set up a camp in front of you, and I'll scare you, brother."

    "Well, yes, yes."

    The scale of the camp is not large, after all, it is not used for marching and fighting. Besides, the guards on the outside and the cavalry I brought from Fengxin City are enough to protect my safety.

    Don't say that Xujiabao was "rebelled",

    It is at this time that there is another "Dingjiabao" and "Lijiabao" reversed, and a few troops from the Jin battalion are transferred out. Lord Zhenghou will not refuse to defend the village at all, but will directly lead his subordinates to fight out, that's it  self-confidence.

    into the tent,

    Xu Wenzu sat down one step at a time,

    The relaxed expression on his face before disappeared, and he said with emotion:

    "Brother Zheng, this land in Jin is much more unstable than I imagined."

    "How about Jinxi?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "It's much more practical than Jindong." Xu Wenzu replied.

    Zheng Fan nodded, "Because the imperial court killed Helian's family and Wenren's family to almost extinction, even if there were a few fish that slipped through the net, there would be no big waves."

    The conversation suddenly entered a serious state,Stepping forward, he supported Situ Yu,

    shouted:

    "My lord, my lord, this can't be allowed, this can't be allowed, it should be the lower official asking the lord to ask Fukang, how can I let the lord salute the lower official."

    A warm current surged in Situ Yu's heart immediately.

    My family knows their own affairs, and Yingdu's heaven has long been not Situ's, but Yan people's.

    However, if he can gain enough respect, it will be a rare courtesy and satisfaction for a young man who is only in his teens.

    It seems that

    The new prefect,

    He is a nice person and understands etiquette very well.

    "Xiao Wang"

    Situ Yu was about to speak some scene words,

    But was interrupted directly by Xu Wenzu,

    Xu Wenzu grabbed Situ Yu's hand, but leaned back,

    Asked to Wen Wu behind him:

    "I heard that assassins appeared in Yingdu a while ago, and many people died. The fifth prince was also assassinated?"

    Situ Yu froze for a moment,

    Immediately nodded and said:

    "Exactly, His Royal Highness is still"

    Xu Wenzu interrupted Situ Yu again,

    shouted even louder:

    "I have even heard that the Marquis of Pingxi is on the rocky mountain. In order to protect the safety of the prince's daughter, he ordered to protect the prince. If the prince leaves the palace, all the guards in the palace will be guilty of dereliction of duty?"

    "This" Situ Yu's face turned pale.

    At this time,

    Having already had a premonition of something, Mao Ming immediately set his sights on his confidant and beloved general Ran Min.

    And Ran Min,

    Without even waiting for Mao Mingcai's gaze to remind him,

    ? Just after Xu Wenzu finished asking,

    Just stepped forward to salute and replied: "Returning to the words of the adults, it is exactly!"

    Xu Wenzu turned to look at Ran Min and asked:

    "Who are you?"

    "Responding to your lord's words, the humble post is the captain of Yingdu patrolling the city, Ran Min, a native of Tiancheng County."

    To say where he is from is to tell Xu Wenzu that he is from Yan, and is from his own family.

    Xu Wenzu nodded,

    Reached out and patted the back of Situ Yu's cold hand,

    Whispered in a harmonious voice:

    "Don't worry, my lord, there are officials here, and I will definitely guarantee your safety."

    "Many, thank you so much"

    Again without waiting for the prince to finish speaking,

    Xu Wenzu turned and shouted:

    "The Captain of the Patrolling Division listens to the order!"

    "The humble job is here!"

    "It is an unforgivable crime for the guards of the palace to neglect their duties and ignore the safety of the lord. This officer ordered you to arrest all the guards in the palace immediately."

    Ran Min immediately knelt down on one knee:

    "The humble post obeys!"

    But Ran Min didn't get up in a hurry,

    Instead, he said:

    "My lord doesn't know, a lot of thieves have been arrested in and around Yingdu, and the prison is already full."

    Xu Wenzu smiled,

    road:

    "In that case,

    Then there is no need to go to prison,

    Straight away

    Cut it off.  "&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 639 Brother

    "Cut it off."

    If it is said that the military order of Lord Pingxi was used as a request to attack, it was to save face and maintain the face of Pingxihou's mansion, and it is still understood;

    After all, the status of the new Marquis, as an old neighbor in the future, must be supported, even if he comes with a mission, even if the imperial court has a secret decree for Xu Wenzu to split up and be careful here, but at the beginning, he must  You have to make a gesture that both sides are standing in a line.

    but,

    When the last three words are spoken,

    the nature of the matter,

    All of a sudden it was different.

    Even, the military order of Lord Pingxi was just a perfect excuse, and today, the appearance of Situ Yu, the married prince as usual, is to fully implement this excuse.

    Those present, as long as their brains are not stupid, can hear a kind of can't wait;

    He Xu Wenzu,

    Just come,

    Under the knife!

    Situ Yu's whole mind is blank now. If he was picked up by Lord Pingxi in Shishan before, but it just made him feel annoyed and depressed.

    It seemed to be smashed to the ground hard.

    Although the main army of the Marquis of Pingxi is in the east of Wangjiang, from the perspective of Cheng Kingdom, it can be regarded as the eastern border of Dacheng Kingdom;

    But look at how the masters of the four major battalions of Yingdu greeted Lord Pingxi when he appeared outside the city. They directly defined themselves as lackeys of Pingxihou's mansion!

    Furthermore,

    Although the army of the Hou Mansion said that they would be stationed at Xueguan Pass and Zhennan Pass, no one would doubt that if necessary, the Hou Mansion could gather more than 20,000 iron cavalry to roar across the river directly, and the front of the soldiers would directly arrive at Yingdu's Adam's apple.

    What Xu Wenzu represents is literary affairs.

    Perhaps, it may be that when Mao Mingcai was in office, he was too friendly to various forces, especially the old Yingdu bureaucratic and powerful forces, so I gave everyone a dreamlike fantasy;

    So,

    ? When Xu Wenzu, the new prefect, took office, he immediately threw out his iron fist,

    Only then will it cause a great impact and tear on the perception of Prince Cheng and below.

    Don't dream anymore,

    Yingdu,

    Not your Yingdu,

    It's Dayan's Yingdu!

    "Father, what happened today"

    As soon as the servants closed the door of the house, Sun Liang couldn't help asking his father.

    Sun Youdao often feels helpless towards his second son, because apart from being more honest, his second son's talent in other aspects is far worse than that of his eldest son.

    But, in other words, this kind of "honesty" is actually the key to keeping one's family safe in troubled times.

    "It's the imperial court, it's time to attack."

    I don't know when, the imperial court mentioned by the Sun family began to refer to the imperial court of Yan Kingdom, not the small imperial court in Yingdu.

    "The court is going to attack, why?"

    Sun Liang obviously couldn't understand it. From his point of view, after being accepted by Yan State, Yingdu's side was actually quite well-behaved.

    Of course, this may also be because, as the second son of the Sun family, he was not well-known before, so the real high-level people in Yingdu would not take him to play or ventilate him.

    The most important thing is that he seemed to be under the lights and ignored what his brother did back then, which finally led to himself and his father boarding the boat of Ping Xihou.

    It may be because Uncle Zheng has now become Lord Zheng Hou, and the fishing boat the Sun family was riding on has become a naval warship.  Brother, he doesn't hold any resentment anymore, he even has a little gratitude.

    "The land of Xinna is like newly picked up other people's clothes. They are worn directly on the body without washing or rinsing. At first, it may be to keep warm and keep out the cold.  Head, how can you not respond?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Maybe the Yan people are too good at fighting, so many people think that the Yan people really only know how to fight, but the Yan people's court, the few above, really talk about tactics, whether it is an upright conspiracy or a needle hidden in the cotton.  Conspiracies, both good and evil, are not to be feared.

    Now, the battle is over, and because of the Pingxihou Mansion, it is impossible for the savages and Chu people to make trouble in the past few years. Therefore, it is time for the Yan people to free up their hands and bring Yingdu here to take care of it.; This is not telling him clearly,

    Our Sun family looks down on him, can he not touch our Sun family?

    Clay figurines are still angry,

    What's more, this ruthless prefect?  "

    Cold sweat immediately broke out on Sun Liang's face,

    Immediately nodded and said:

    "Yes, yes, yes, brother, brother, I almost made a big mistake, made a big mistake."

    Sun Liang even wanted to kowtow subconsciously, but he clearly knew it was inappropriate. Thinking of the burden and pressure on him, plus his various limitations, he actually burst into tears:

    "Brother, go and talk to your father, be soft, you know you are wrong, let your father let you out, brother, I am really afraid that doing something wrong will hurt the family.

    Brother, I know, I am stupid, I am not as wise as my father, nor as wise as my brother, II"

    behind the door,

    Sun Ying was also silent,

    He heard Sun Liang's sobs,

    at last,

    Just smile,

    road:

    "Brother."

    "elder brother."

    "You are smarter than my brother and I."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ? A part of it will be posted first, and it hasn¡¯t been written yet. Everyone, go to bed first, and read it when you get up tomorrow. I will try to write more at night, so hold everyone tight!  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 640 Suicide

    "Brother, just keep doing things like this. If you don't understand, ask your father more. If your father is tired, just ask me. Brother, I am here now. I will try my best to help you if I can.

    After all, I am also a member of the Sun family.  "

    In the final analysis I am already desperate.

    Sun Ying leaned her head against the door panel. He will never forget that day when that man broke into Sun's mansion, and just like that, he trampled on his dignity.

    He used to be disdainful and even ashamed of those people who felt powerless to return to heaven, so they ran around like dogs, but the problem was that after he worked hard and struggled, he got exactly the same feedback and the same ending.

    Perhaps,

    This is time and fate.

    The state of Yan is in such a state, and the Marquis of Pingxi is so lucky?

    "Brother, don't worry, this time my brother knows what's in his heart, and he will never make his own decisions in the future. Besides, I don't dare to do it anymore, brother. Brother, you should talk to dad more, and I will help you too.  There are also wives and children, how can they stay here all the time."

    "Whether I can come out or not is not decided by my father. You work hard, and when the time comes, I will be able to come out. In fact, it doesn't make any difference whether I can come out or not. Anyway, here, there is food and drink.

    Also, there is something I want to remind you, brother.  "

    "Brother, tell me."

    "We, the Sun family, don't get involved in the affairs of the palace."

    "How dare I, brother."

    "I'm not talking about you, I'm talking about our father. Father has taken a pessimistic look at it. He can sit back and watch the remnants of the Dacheng Kingdom in the past. Hehe, the remnants have all declined, but they can't be kept.  , father may miss the old relationship, but at that time, father will be impulsive and even ignore the safety of our grandson family."

    "Ah, how come"

    "There's nothing wrong with it. Father seems indifferent, but in fact, he still has that persistence in his bones. This requires you, some servants of the mansion, some useful subordinates, and even some of my people. You can use them to order  , don't ask you to do anything with them, just keep an eye on the home, properly, on the father.

    When the time comes, it will be up to you to stop father.  "

    "I can I?"

    "What can't you do? I'm a useless person. Don't you still have to rely on you to support the future of the Sun family? Besides, my father is also old, and the servants actually understand."

    "I know, I know."

    "Actually, our Sun family is not bad. If my father says to retreat, he can retreat, but the palace, no matter how to retreat, it is still there. Hehe, if the people in the palace can accept this situation calmly, that's all. Yan  People also need them to set up a memorial archway for the monarchs of Chu State, Qian State, and those small countries to see.

    However, they are not safe.  "

    "Brother, the prince is still young, how could"

    "The prince is still young, but the people around the prince are not young. In the past, they looked down on me, but now, I look down on them. I have something to tell you now, but don't tell your father."

    Sun Liang immediately looked around nervously,

    Sun Ying, who was separated by the door panel, sighed angrily again,

    road:

    "You shout, let them back down."

    "Back down, everyone back down, I will talk to my brother again!" Sun Liang shouted.

    "yes!"

    "Obey!"

    "Brother, are you ready?"

    Sun Ying looked at the servant who had carried her out earlier. The servant nodded and signaled the guards to retreat.

    "Brother, do you know why I said you were smart earlier?"

    "I I don't know, I know that I have been stupid since I was a child, and I am not as good as my brother in case"

    "In this world, people who don't think they are smart are smarter than 90% of the smart people. People value self-knowledge."

    "Thank you brotherfor the compliment."

    "Some people don't know it. It's okay to be restless. It's normal for him to be restless. I even think that the upper echelons of the Yan Kingdom's court can allow our palace to be restless to a certain extent. After all, no matter how sound you sleep  Humans will inevitably turn over, right?

    But the problem is that we are Jin people, and the distinction between Yan and Jin can only be completely eliminated after at least two generations.

    In these two generations, we have to bow our heads and bend our waists. This is our duty, understand?  "

    "I understand, brother."

    "No, but some people have forgotten their duty, and dare not stand up straight and reach for it by themselves. Instead, they are obviously kneeling on the ground, but they like to twist it.son,

    Hahahahahaha,

    Brocade clothes and jade food, gorgeous makeup and beautiful decorations,

    Can't you feed your own brain?

    In the morning, since Xu Wenzu received the order, Ran Min has actually been thinking about the situation he will encounter and the way he needs to deal with it.

    But he really didn't expect,

    matter,

    It will be that simple.

    What Ran Min is most afraid of, or what Yan people officials in Yingdu, including former prefect Mao Mingcai and current prefect Xu Wenzu, are most afraid of is when this matter comes to this,

    The queen mother of the palace and the mother and son of the married prince knelt there,

    Sobbing softly,

    All cooperate,

    Without the slightest complaint,

    Still shouting that thunder, rain and dew are all the favor of the king.

    Don't fight, don't complain, don't hate, don't be angry, just obey and let go completely, on the contrary, it's the real deal.

    Situ Lei left behind a large amount of incense,

    But love,

    ?Pass attention to moistening things silently, knowing well,

    yell out,

    It's boring.

    Ah,

    Ran Min stretched out his hand, untied his saber, and threw it on the ground.

    "Bold, how dare you" The Queen Mother took two steps back in fright.

    Ran Min calmly pointed to the knife he threw on the ground,

    Looked up,

    Looking at the Queen Mother calmly,

    road:

    "The humble official knows that any accidents and mistakes you have, Queen Mother, are the great crimes and mistakes of the humble official and cannot be spared.

    so,

    If Queen Mother really insists on hitting this pillar to death,

    So,

    The humble official will kill himself immediately without delay!  "

    After speaking,

    Ran Min drew his knife,

    put the knife on his neck,

    Looking coldly at the Queen Mother,

    even,

    He also tilted his head slightly,

    meaning is:

    "Please, I am waiting to kill myself!"

    "" Queen Mother.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 641 Donkey Hoof

    ,

    There are many similarities between Ran Min and Zheng Houye, they started from the humble beginnings and rode the wind in this world of great controversy;

    But there is one biggest difference between the two of them;

    Even when Lord Zheng Hou opened an inn in Hutou City, he felt that his life was quite valuable;

    After ascending to the position, he even brought "gou" to the extreme.

    Without Lao Tian's personal strength, but the security force around Lord Zhenghou is enough to make those people or forces who have planned to use the extreme method of assassination to solve this threat feel sore teeth, or even toothache.

    Ran Min is different,

    His mentality has always been fixed,

    He is dead,

    From the time when he was in business, until now, he has never changed.

    possible,

    Even though Emperor Yan stepped on the door and cleared the foundation of the family in one fell swoop, and Dayan's successive years of conquests created countless opportunities, but in the end those who could really seize this opportunity and stand up were those who were willing to risk themselves.

    so,

    He is not threatening the Queen Mother,

    He is just stating,

    State a fact:

    Anyway, I have a bad life. If I exchange your life, I am worth it, and I earn it. What about you?

    The back of the knife, sticking to the skin, feels a little cold,

    In the bottom of my heart, Ran Min,

    silently read,

    He knew that the Queen Mother had been forced into a predicament by himself at this time,

    Not willing to die,

    But there is no step down,

    ? I could have played a better emotional card, but was exchanged by myself, the captain of the City Patrol Division,

    so,

    You should faint.

    "You, dare you!"

    The Queen Mother pointed at Ran Min and yelled angrily. Immediately afterwards, she leaned back and "fainted".

    This is the best explanation for this matter. Since there are no steps, then lie down and wait for someone to move you down.

    this moment,

    Ran Min realized in his heart that the so-called princes and nobles, noble families, are nothing more than that.

    Put away the knife,

    get up,

    Ran Min bowed his hands and saluted:

    "The Empress Dowager's body is slightly ill, please help her down, and have a good rest."

    Immediately afterwards,

    Ran Min raised his hand,

    Ordered to his subordinates;

    "Take people!"

    "Here!"

    "Here!"

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this time,

    A big man in armor walked out from inside, followed by a group of palace guards.

    They walked out without a knife.

    The big man, surnamed Xu, used to be the guard of the palace gate of the Dacheng Kingdom, which is equivalent to the guards with swords in front of the emperor in later generations.

    It was the old guard who accompanied Situ Lei to beat the Chu people in Zhennan Pass, and then followed the emperor to leave the pass to fight the savages.

    When the Dacheng Kingdom returned to Yan,

    With his status at the time, it was more than enough to seek the position of a guerrilla general in the army. If he survived a few battles, he would be promoted to the general officer, and there was no suspense.

    In the end, even if it is not as good as the current palace, but the gap will not be too big;

    But he chose to stay, stay in the palace, and protect the young master.

    "Lieutenant Ran Du, Xu is self-confessed."

    Ran Min knew about Xu Peng. To be precise, as the captain of the City Patrol Division, and even the entire City Patrol Division, what they monitored was more of the old bureaucrats and dignitaries represented by the palace.

    "Commander Xu, you are not in the palace guard sequence, you are an official."

    This time, only guards are taken, and they are registered guards.

    It is very simple to be absent. There are records and records in the prefect's mansion, because the whole palace, from guards to court ladies and eunuchs, although they are all from the palace, theoretically, they can get their salaries from the public every month.

    In other words, they are essentially eating the food and salaries of the Dayan court to serve the palace.

    Xu Peng smiled,

    shouted:

    "Daxing Emperor Tiewei is here!"

    "exist!"

    "exist!"

    Xu Peng untied his armor,

    "Removal of armor!"

    "Here!"

    "Here!"

    All the palace guards began to remove their armor.

    &nbTired someday,

    I want to go out and travel with swords again,

    fine,

    I will help you take care of your family, they are neighbors anyway.  "

    "Stop talking, I'm going to take a nap."

    The Juggernaut waved his hand and left the city wall.

    Zheng Fan continued to smile, watching the performance below.

    A few hectares,

    Gou Moli came up with two female dolls.

    "Say, what are your names?" Gou Moli asked the two girls.

    "In the case of my lord, my name is Helian Xianglan."

    "Back to your lord, my name is Wenren Mier."

    Gou Moli asked again:

    "Where did you come from?"

    "We were adopted by Prince Cheng's Mansion."

    "Yes, the prince treats us well."

    "Okay, let's go down."

    "Yes, my lord."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Gou Moli moved closer to Zheng Fan's side and asked, "Master Hou, what do you think of this?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said, "It cannot stand scrutiny."

    Gou Moli said flatteringly: "Anyway, if you want to inflict a crime, there is no excuse, just provide a target."

    "It's not yet that time, just tap it, let's keep it for now, and in addition, the candidate has to be changed."

    "Yes, the subordinates just found two examples. When they really need to use them, they will train them in terms of accent and posture. Mr. Feng is good at this."

    "I didn't ask you to do this."

    "This is what the subordinates should do. Anyone who has been trampled by the master but not killed or who has offended the master, the subordinates will be ready to bite them to death if necessary."

    Zheng Fan sighed,

    road;

    "This Marquis thinks that the Situ family must be insane to adopt the orphans of the Wenren family or the Helian family. No one would die like this.

    unless,

    The brain was kicked by the donkey.  "

    "My lord, calm down."

    A young girl came over and gently stroked Situ Yu's back.

    In the bedroom,

    Situ Yu had a serious face,

    But after the girl came over, her face softened significantly.

    "The slave has a heart, and wants to make a decision for the master, but his hands and feet are not clean, and the most annoying thing is that he still can't get angry with him.

    hehe,

    Everyone in the palace seems to call me the prince or the young master, but in fact, who really takes loneliness seriously?  "

    Speaking,

    Situ Yu hugged the girl and buried his face in the girl's chest.

    The girl reached out and stroked the back of Situ Yu's head,

    softly comforted:

    "My lord, you have to support me. All the people in my family were killed by the Yan people. I can only rely on you, my lord, for the rest of my life."

 Text Chapter 642 Bloody

    "Hey, our Yingdu has not been peaceful all these years. Have you heard that on the old Yudao Street a few days ago, the heads of more than a hundred guards of the royal palace were chopped off. The blood on the ground, Yingdu  The servants of the government office brought a water dragon to clean it, but the smell has not dissipated until now."

    In a teahouse on Yingdu Front Street, two merchants were drinking tea.

    "Tch, what do you mean the smell hasn't dissipated, and it's not like the fishy pig's sewage or human blood, how strong the smell can be."

    "Oh, brother, I've been flustered in my heart."

    "It's weird, you do your business, don't mention anything else, now you just go from here to Fengxin City, take people and goods up, go around, go back to Yingdu  Further distribution is a matter of small profits and high profits, and there is absolutely no reason to lose money.

    So, why are you panicking?  "

    "You know, I just bought a house here, but looking at this place, I wish there would be trouble every year. It really makes people feel uneasy."

    "This is also very strange. Last year, the Marquis of Pingxi led troops into the city once. It seemed that a lot of homes were destroyed and a lot of people were arrested, but they were all young men;

    Today, the new prefect entered the city, and he hit the prince in the face, and those who died were people from the palace. There were so many people who were poisoned to death at the banquet a few days ago, one counted as one, and they were all grand masters.

    The little master and the big master are in trouble, what's bothering you?

    The business has not reached that level, the property has not been saved to that level, and the skin on the body has not changed, just thinking that after becoming a master, he will not be able to live a peaceful life in the future?

    I said you as for you.  "

    "It's true that you said so."

    "What do you mean? That's the reason. Now that the Yan people have occupied the land, why don't they clean up? Don't look at this Yingdu who bleeds a little this year and will bleed a little next year. To put it bluntly, this is also because  You escaped a knife back then, but you escaped the first day of the junior high school, you can¡¯t escape the fifteenth, the blood that should be drained must be drained, and the debt that should be paid must also be paid.¡±

    "ErBrother Li, you have to press down on that payment again. I'm tight right now."

    "Straight mother thief, why are you so out of touch!"

    Poisoning at the banquet, assassination of the prince, confinement on the stone mountain, beheading of the palace guards in the street;

    One thing after another has great political influence, but for this big city that has just recovered from the war, it doesn't seem to have any impact.

    At least,

    The street is still bustling with people.

    Although there are still a lot of refugees outside the city, there is a city wall separating them, and the city is actually a "prosperous scene".

    Zheng Fan returned to Yingdu, but he did not return to Yingdu with his bodyguards in the open fire, but entered the city in the form of four people, the sword master Chen Daxia and He Chunlai.

    The purpose of coming in without much fanfare is to save face for the new prefect.

    Now, Zheng Fan's identity is different. If he announced in advance that he was going to enter the city, he would have to greet him again, which would undoubtedly dilute Xu Pangpang's hard-earned blood.

    Yingdu is next. After all, it is Xu Wenzu's home field. The Hou Mansion is now powerless and it is impossible to intervene too much in Yingdu's affairs for the time being. At most, a few more nails will be buried.

    I came back quietly, invisibly, just to make a place for Xu Pangpang,

    Do you see it,

    Even the famous Lord Pingxi has to bow his head in front of our prefect!

    Friendship, in fact, comes out bit by bit.

    The four found a shop in the city and had lunch. Master Zheng returned to the restaurant where he lived. Later, he sent someone to hang up his flag to inform the people in the city who were watching here.  The eyes, Zheng Fan, are back.

    Not long after I came back, the bath water had just been prepared, and Zheng Houye hadn't had time to take off his clothes yet, so I informed him that the new governor, Xu Wenzu, would like to see me.

    I gave Xu Pangpang face, and Xu Pangpang immediately returned it. Although Zheng Fan didn't care about this, I have to say that Xu Wenzu's ability to do this really made people feel very comfortable.

    For tea and pastries,

    As soon as Xu Wenzu came in, he half-unbuttoned his official robes carelessly. In this world, the design of official uniforms in most countries may be more focused on aesthetics than comfort.

    To be precise, clothes that are too fancy are definitely uncomfortable to wear.

    Still no heat,

    Perhaps it was to show that the relationship is good, so the two of them jumped in tacit understanding.

    ?"Okay.

    He will return to this house when he is free from work on weekdays.

    open the door,

    Ran Min saw a little lady setting the dishes,

    "Grandpa, you're back, I'll bring out the dishes."

    "Um."

    Ran Min sat down at the dinner table.

    This little lady, surnamed Liu, was originally a refugee and sold herself to bury her father. He paid for her to bury her father, so she naturally followed him and regarded her as one of his concubines.

    She is ingenious and handy, and the female celebrity cooks well, and the dishes are also cooked very well.

    "Grandpa, try this dish."

    "Um."

    Ran Min took the chopsticks and started eating.

    Lady Liu was sitting next to him, smiling, watching him eat.

    She really likes him. This man can bring her a great sense of security. In her eyes, he is the last person her father designated for her, and she can entrust her to her for life.

    The food is used up,

    Lady Liu said, "My lord, I'm going to fetch water to wash your feet."

    "good."

    "Master, you wait."

    Lady Liu went to the kitchen stove to fetch hot water.

    At this time,

    There were footsteps in the yard, which were relatively subtle, but Ran Min was also a martial arts practitioner after all, so he naturally heard it.

    He immediately drew his knife and pushed it away, and came to the yard.

    As the captain of the City Patrol Division, it can be said that he has offended many people in the past two years. Naturally, there are quite a few enemies. In addition, he just personally visited the door a while ago to destroy the prestige of the palace and degraded their dignity. Therefore, this time  Ran Min was extremely cautious.

    In the yard,

    A man in black appeared,

    The man in black held a sword in his hand.

    "Who are you, can you name me?"

    The man in black pointed to the west side,

    Immediately,

    Thinking that the place is on the east side,

    pointing in another direction,

    Very seriously:

    "I'm from the prefect's mansion."

    "Master Taishou? Master Taishou sent you to find Ran, why?"

    "The prefect asked me to stab you with a sword."

    "The eunuch wants to kill Ran?" Ran Min couldn't believe it, is this going to kill the donkey?  It shouldn't be!

    "No, I don't stab you to death, stab you, then you put the whistle, call someone, and let them chase me, I will lead them to the palace.

    This is called, misfortune diverted from the east.  "

    "Is that the case?"

    Ran Min suddenly realized, and then said: "How can Ran Min trust Your Excellency?"

    The visitor shook his breath, and immediately, a breath close to that of a fourth-rank swordsman was revealed.

    The man in black said:

    "Because I want to kill you, no need to talk nonsense."

    Ran Min showed a wry smile,

    road:

    "Ran Mou understands, Ran Mou also understands, please show your sword."

    "After I stabbed you, I waited for your men to chase you out in the front alley."

    "Okay, Ran has remembered."

    "It will hurt a little."

    "Ran is a person who has been on the battlefield. As long as he can do something for the prefect, even if he sacrifices his life, Ran will not hesitate, let alone such a small pain?"

    "This is too false."

    "" Ran Min.

    "The feeling of talking is far worse than him."

    "Who are you talking about?"

    "Look at the sword."

    A little cold light comes first,

    stabbed Ran Min in the chest,

    Immediately withdrew, and then drew a sword across Ran Min's right arm.

    The wound on the chest was well measured and did not touch the internal organs. After all, there is no point injury here, which is a bit unprofessional; the wound on the arm did not touch the tendons, but it was torn enough to pretend to be bleeding  .

    Ran Min staggered back two steps.

    The man in black nodded, as if he was very satisfied with his masterpiece, and then said:

    "I'll be waiting in the front alley, call your people to come."

    After speaking,

    The man in black jumped over the courtyard wall

    "Whoosh!!!!"

    The harsh and sharp whistle came out,

    for a while,

    The two teams of city inspectors who were patrolling in the nearby streets rushed over immediately. They all knew that the outer house of their captain was here, and many of them had been to the captain's house and eaten the dishes made by the young lady of the captain's family.  meals.

    "boom!"

    The courtyard door was kicked open from the outside,

    The guards of the City Patrol Division rushed in,

    "The assassin just ran away and went to Front Street, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

    The captain's voice came from inside,

    The guards who patrol the city saw,

    At this time, my captain was sitting on the threshold, covered in blood and seriously injured;

    in arms,

    Still holding the dead lady Liu,

    Weeping loudly!  &lt;/div&gt;Two teams of soldiers patrolling the city rushed over immediately. They all knew that the outer house of their captain was here, and many of them had been to the captain's house to eat the meals cooked by the young lady of the captain's family.

    "boom!"

    The courtyard door was kicked open from the outside,

    The guards of the City Patrol Division rushed in,

    "The assassin just ran away and went to Front Street, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

    The captain's voice came from inside,

    The guards who patrol the city saw,

    At this time, my captain was sitting on the threshold, covered in blood and seriously injured;

    in arms,

    Still holding the dead lady Liu,

    Weeping loudly!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 440: Grief and Indignation!

    , "Body body, gate of the city, walk on foot, account, how to do it?"

    "Elder-in-law, the property has never been expected. A prefect will directly buy a square plate and a small account as soon as he opens his house."

    Zhao Wenhua's face turned livid.

    Fang Fang knelt down on his knees and acted as the Deputy Envoy of Transit.

    Ying is a transfer envoy, called Sun Liang, who is in charge of the transfer office, and most of them belong to Sun's faction, and a deputy transfer envoy, who is clearly a person from Sun's family, but in fact, a person from the Wangfu  .

    The number is attached to the Yan family, and Wang Fu's face is full of forces, but at the moment, he turned his head and retreated from the front, but in the dark, in fact, it is very important to reserve.

    As the vice envoy of transshipment, the prefect personally sent someone to fetch the code, body, footsteps, etc. to account for it, but the consciousness was the key to women's problems.  ù¡ Greeting ùÏ, from the gate of the Wangfu, enter the Wangfu, and you will be informed.

    The first thing to do is to borrow someone's hand, first, to be clear to others, and second, to be qualified by others.

    Because Qian Shuxun, the deputy envoy of transshipment, understands that there is a big relationship between the situation and the foundation, and the fact that the palace is trying to re-influence the military power from outside to outside, really has a lot to do with it!

    Reluctantly, Zhao Wenhua stretched out his hand to stroke his forehead and body,

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, and I've given you thousands of reminders and instructions, why don't you make mistakes?"

    "Eunuch, I belong to the new prefect"

    "What do you think? The new prefect said that if he looks at the city from the south, he will be in charge of the work, and he knows how to check the accounts?"

    "Damn it, damn it!" Immediately, Qian Shuxun raised his body and said with a sense of luck: "Father-in-law? The office of the transshipment department is full of people and complicated relationships. A prefect is considered a good idea."  Maybe you can go further down, and then check it out, and then you can find the biggest moth in your body? Is it Pingxihou Mansion?"

    "Stupid! Zheng Fan used to be Ping Yebo? Stationed at the Xueguan? Didn't he collude with Ying Li and grandson to eat and occupy? It is indeed a crime. People should call Ping Xihou, so keep your eyes open  Let's go to the dog's house, and then I will transport money, food and supplies to the East, and then I will go to Pingxihou Mansion?

    ùªùÐú¦Allù³ùûù£?

    Ah?

    ? Ping Xihou asked Shishan to sing a song, and then Xu Wenzu asked to make up for the first time he entered the city.

    Ping Xihou returned to the city quietly, so who is going to lose face?

    So Xu Wenzu just went to visit and ask for an interview, but who is going to lose face?

    People say that the new prefect is Pingxihou, so why don't you put on a pair of trousers quickly, so that you can take the person who is Pingxihou?

    Xu Wenzu thought he was a fool, so he just turned over the accounts of the Hou Mansion directly, and the rest was clear?  "

    "Ah, it belongs to the genus, it belongs to the genus"

    Qian Shuxun's face was covered with cold sweat.

    "Would you like someone to fuck you?"

    Qian Shuxun pointed to his night clothes, and said:

    "Don't worry, father-in-law, it's time to practice some fists and kicks, &#580In front of him, a group of soldiers carried a shelf and walked into the room.

    Ran Min sat on the shelf, covered in blood, and lay in his arms, lying on the bed, killing Mrs. Liu.

    ? Zheng Fan's bottom is from the bottom of the bottom to Chen Daxia, and the woman said:

    "Will this man's wife be killed?"

    Daxia Chen blinked and said, "Why?"

    Zheng Fan is a person who is not a person, and Chen Daxia is a person, so he did all kinds of things like killing women and children.

    The sword master touched Zheng Fan and said, "Why do you want to see me?"

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand to touch his chin,

    ?????????????????

    Slowly said:

    "I'm going to do it myself, I'm going to play a show, and I'm going to increase the size."

    "You are ruthless, Xu Wenzu dares to use it?"

    In a word, if the Juggernaut does it, he does it, Xu Wenzu is Zheng Fan after all.

    Zheng Fan let out a sigh of relief,

    road:

    "Old Yu, according to the current situation, as far as people are concerned, people are most afraid of people, but they are always afraid of or impressed by the people who replaced them, and then"

    "And why not?"

    "And it was ignored."

    The shelf was lifted into the room;

    The more you get, the more powerful you are. The city patrol officers, who are on duty, who are on duty, especially those who are patrolling the city, all rush to the house.

    All people,

    On the shelf, blood was all over his body, and Wei Wei and Wei Wei held the body of the little lady in their arms. Inside, it seemed to be glowing with flames.

    ú£ Follow the rules,

    Fight back to fight,

    ? ? Disasters and others.

    Just as the guards of the royal palace were killed, so did the family members, but they were implicated.

    ?¡­ Mercy?

    ú¦ù³.

    The body is a kind of tacit declaration.

    ? If you lose, you must stick to your own basic principles. If you really don¡¯t want to hurt others, don¡¯t blame yourself for being the first grader and the fifteenth grader.

    The sergeant of the Xuncheng Division couldn't breathe, his mouth began to become thick and heavy, and a strong sense of grief, anger and murderous intent was brewing.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? The essence is, if you want to deploy a station in the army, hang a signboard of the city inspector.

    People from Yan, people from Jin Dynasty are in Yingzhou, and people from Jin Dynasty are people from Jin Dynasty.

    How to be bullied?

    How to be ravaged?

    Grandma,

    Believe me, believe me, I will directly bloodbath the palace today!

    shelf,

    After being put into the gate of the palace, the soldier asked, but silently stepped back from the side and took a shot.

    Holding Lady Liu in her arms, Ran Min,

    At this point, in a trance, I slowly lifted my body,

    Keeping your eyes open, you first land on the steps, then on Zhao Wenhua's body, and finally, on the plaque of "Prince Yang's Mansion".

    "ah!!!!!!!"

    Ran Min opened his mouth wide,

    ù®ù­ù¡ A sad and shrill cry,

    Because he was seriously injured, the voice of emotion was high-pitched, but it dragged on for a long time, bringing a kind of deep grief and despair.

    For a while,

    The blood and water mixed with the tears and snot, and the mouth began to drip into the breasts, falling down to the bosom of Liu Niangzi's body.

    Ran Min lowered his body,

    Let yourself be ashamed,

    Put it on the face of Mrs. Liu,

    The man flicked his teary butt, but his body was not yet sad;

    ??????????????????????????????????????????

    So helpless now, like a child.

    "ú§ùÞùµ, ú§ùÞùµ, ú§ùÞùµ!"

    Ran Min cried,

    "Ah, if you rush, you'll get it, if you're going, you'll get it, if you're going, you'll get it

    ù´,

    How innocent, how innocent!  "#58006; Tears flowed through the nose, and the mouth began to drip into the breasts, falling into the breasts, and Mrs. Liu was wet all over her body.

    Ran Min lowered his body,

    Let yourself be ashamed,

    Put it on the face of Mrs. Liu,

    The man flicked his teary butt, but his body was not yet sad;

    ??????????????????????????????????????????

    So helpless now, like a child.

    "ú§ùÞùµ, ú§ùÞùµ, ú§ùÞùµ!"

    Ran Min cried,

    "Ah, if you rush, you'll get it, if you're going, you'll get it, if you're going, you'll get it

    ù´,

    How innocent, how innocent!  ?

 Chapter 644: Zhizhu is Holding Lord Zhenghou

    Ran Min's voice was hoarse,

    All of a sudden ignite the inner anger of the soldiers patrolling the city;

    The Yan people have fought in the north and south in recent years, and looking around, there is almost no opponent who has not been defeated by them. This kind of inflated self-confidence is not limited to the people;

    actually,

    The real eye is higher than the top, the real Lao Tzu is number one in the world. The most serious plot is actually in the army, among these gangsters.

    They have personally experienced Helian's family and Wenren's family, that is, the knights of the Three Jin Dynasty who are proud of the Jin people, were defeated by their own Jingnan army.  Hesitation, they have experienced savages fleeing thousands of miles and corpses strewn across the fields, and they have also seen the banks of the Wangjiang River, where the Chu people are like pigs stained with blood.

    This is a group of proud soldiers,

    If it was in Yandi, they might keep it, but this is Yingdu, a place where there are many Jin people, and the defeated generals are crying and waiting for him to come to save the palace from the savages.

    What is it again!

    for a while,

    The bow and crossbow are strung,

    The soldier draws his sword,

    Two school lieutenants shouted directly:

    "Zhi Niang, we saw the assassin enter the palace, if we don't hand over the assassin, we will bloodbath the palace!"

    "Bloodwashing the palace!"

    "Bloodwashing the palace!"

    Zhao Wenhua's face turns blue and white. He has followed Situ Lei for half his life and witnessed the most glorious time of Dacheng Kingdom;

    Originally, he thought that the arrest and execution of the guards of the palace a few days ago was already the biggest slap in the face. Who would have thought that today's scene really threw the last trace of the palace's face into the cesspit!

    Even shouted the slogan of bloodbath the palace,

    That palace,

    The Situ family,

    What is the future?

    It's ridiculous to say,

    The reason why the Prince's Mansion still has a lot of power behind it and many followers, a large part of the reason is that the Yan people value the Prince's Mansion, and the Yan people want to use the Prince's Mansion to appease Yingdu and the land of Jin;

    ?Because the Yan people value it, the palace can appear more valuable;

    And once the Yan people take the initiative to trample on the dignity of the palace, the forces behind the palace probably don't share the same hatred, but feel that the palace seems to be like that, and then falls apart.

    "Everyone, there was indeed an assassin who entered the palace before, but he was repelled by the miscellaneous family. Now he is no longer in the palace."

    Zhao Wenhua could only explain.

    "Hahaha, do you think we are three-year-old children?"

    "It's fooling ghosts!"

    At this moment, the servants and servants in the palace were also driven out. They also held knives and guns in their hands. In fact, their skills were still good, but at this moment, their momentum was obviously weakened.

    This is the sequelae of the palace sitting back and watching the guards be taken away and killed. It is okay to sacrifice your life for you, but if you sell your teammates every now and then, who is willing to sacrifice your life for you?

    Once people's hearts are scattered, it will be difficult to lead the team.

    Zhao Wenhua's facial muscles twitched. Of course, he knew that his previous explanation might have a bad effect. In the eyes of Qiu Ba, who was almost dazzled by anger, it was simply trying to cover up.

    ?But Zhao Wenhua had a long history after all. As soon as the assassin left, the soldiers of the city patrolling department rushed to the gate of the palace with roars, carrying the captain.

    If Zhao Wenhua still can't see that this is a game, then he really got the knife in the crotch for nothing!

    But the problem is, since you know that it was designed by someone, and you have fought against that assassin, you have to directly say "I have never seen an assassin" and "nothing",

    This is certainly the seemingly most appropriate response,

    But the people behind the design of this game didn't expect it?

    Once you categorically deny it, there may be evidence of slap in the face immediately, and then it will really be yellow mud falling into the crotch!

    "Brothers, go in and avenge your sister-in-law!"

    "Stop!"

    At this moment, Xu Wenzu appeared on a horse. He was not wearing an official robe, but a white underwear, showing that he had just arrived from the bed after hearing the news.

    "What is this doing, what is it, what is it!"

    Xu Wenzu scolded angrily.

    At this time,

    The captain who took the lead earlier came over immediately and knelt down in front of the horse:

    "Master Taishou, I want you to know that our Du Wei's family was assassinated today.Yu Ma said:

    "Quickly ask Master Hou to come here."

    At such a young age, this night, under the torch, Situ Yu's eyes seemed to be shining brightly. At this moment, his decisiveness not only surprised Xu Wenzu slightly, but even Zhao Wenhua had a kind of vision of the past.  The feeling of the old master's demeanor.

    The personal guard held up a token with both hands,

    road:

    "My lord, my Lord Hou has something to say first, everything about Yingdu should be taken care of by you, my lord, and my Lord Hou will not do it for you.

    If there is any need,

    Please, my lord, first transfer troops to Yingdu!  "

    "" Situ Yu.

    Xu Wenzu was overjoyed when he heard the words,

    Immediately reached out to take the token, and said to Situ Yu:

    "My lord, today's matter must be settled quickly. I don't believe that the lord's mansion will hide filth, and I don't believe that lord, you will send assassins to assassinate my officials ordered by the Dayan court. I believe that the lord may have been a little confused, but  From the bottom of my heart, I am still loyal to Dayan and His Majesty.

    so,

    I also ask the prince to order his servants to get out of the way,

    Let the inspector of the city go to the mansion to search,

    In this way, the matter also came to an end.

    Furthermore, the soldiers of the City Patrol Division said earlier that the assassin entered the palace, and Eunuch Zhao also said earlier that he had fought against the assassin. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of the palace, after all, there are no guards in the palace now.  It's better for the sons to go in and search to ensure the safety of the prince and you.  "

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Wenhua immediately cupped his hands and said, "My lord, the assassin has been repelled by the servant and left"

    "How can the safety of the prince and the queen mother be a trivial matter? God knows if the assassin has any accomplices, and God knows if there are any fish that slipped through the net and are still hiding in the palace, which may pose a threat to the palace?

    As the prefect of Yingdu, it is my duty to protect the prince and the queen mother. Today, no matter how big the relationship is, I will do anything for the safety of the prince and the queen mother.  cost!  "

    Speaking,

    Xu Wenzu immediately turned his head to look at a large group of patrol officers kneeling on the ground,

    shouted:

    "Remember, after entering the mansion, you are only allowed to search, and you are not allowed to disturb the female relatives. Anyone who violates the order will be beheaded!"

    "Here!"

    "Here!"

    A large group of soldiers patrolling the city immediately got up and rushed into the palace with knives.

    The servants are naturally unstoppable,

    Even Zhao Wenhua, after a few slaps in the face, had no choice but to stand in front of Situ Yu and did not stop him, because the deal was done, because the palace was already a weak side that could be manipulated by the Yan people.

    Perhaps,

    The only consolation today is that the little prince should have matured a lot after experiencing the incident.

    only,

    The face of the palace,

    well,

    Forget it, don't think about it.

    Xu Wenzu, who was riding on horseback, couldn't help but reached out and rubbed the mane of the horse under his crotch.

    The horse started spitting.

    It's done,

    Today, after this slap,

    Then you can think about how to slap the next time.

    Slapping the face of the palace is slapping the spirits of those dignitaries in Yingdu. After getting down on the palace, it will be easy to take care of those so-called dignitaries.

    However,

    at this time,

    Suddenly there was an exclamation in the palace,

    A city patrol officer ran out,

    rushed out of the palace gate,

    rushed down the steps,

    Kneeling in front of Xu Wenzu with great excitement and anger,

    "Report, my lord, the murdered assassin's body was found in the well in the front yard of the palace, wearing night clothes!"

    "Hiss"

    Xu Wenzu froze for a moment,

    Straight girl thief,

    Brother Zheng,

    Did you arrange it so carefully!

    The Juggernaut looked at Zheng Fan beside him suspiciously, and asked:

    "Is this also your arrangement?"

    "ah?"

    Marquis Zheng nodded slightly pretending to be calm:

    "Um."

    This is always a combination of sudden and inexplicable strokes,

    Lord Zheng Hou is already used to it,

    There is even a feeling,

    It seems that all the character that I have been unlucky to save on the battlefield have been used here.

    "The lord has a wonderful plan, and the subordinates admire it!"

    Gou Moli immediately sent the first lick,

    no way,

    The other two around him are wood, if he doesn't lick it, the master will be cold.

    Lord Zheng Hou pressed his hand,

    ? The old fan chart is brought out,

    ? On the face, three parts are calm and breezy, three parts are holding the pearl of wisdom, three parts are indifferent, and a part of it is a faint smile:

    "Small meaning, small scene." &lt;/div&gt;All the character that I have been unlucky to save on the battlefield has been used here.

    "The lord has a wonderful plan, and the subordinates admire it!"

    Gou Moli immediately sent the first lick,

    no way,

    The other two around him are wood, if he doesn't lick it, the master will be cold.

    Lord Zheng Hou pressed his hand,

    ? The old fan chart is brought out,

    ? On the face, three parts are calm and breezy, three parts are holding the pearl of wisdom, three parts are indifferent, and a part of it is a faint smile:

    "Small meaning, small scene." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 442 Accident of Accidents of Accidents!

    ?, as "Ran Min" is a character, few people feel disgusted or resented. In fact, as far as readers are concerned, it can make readers feel a certain emotion and understand the role of the reader.

    I have always wanted to write a character with a clear image as much as possible, and try to use the journal to promote the plot as much as possible.

    In addition, after receiving feedback, it is necessary to make changes if the writing is cumbersome or if the description is repeated.

    This is to be used as a foreshadowing, the characters are three-dimensional, and if you need it, you can directly lift it up for women.  As long as you understand the premise, you need to explain if you are a relative, and the needs of readers are the same.

    Let's go, everyone should pay attention to this chapter. In this chapter, the big analysts are here to tell you, to steal readers, and to appeal to women. After all, this chapter is all about discussion and follow-up.

    This means that most of them will affect the reading experience of most people, because some pirated texts should be cut out by themselves, and the author's words will be cut out by themselves, so as not to write a single chapter or the author's words will affect the reading experience. Once in a while, please  Dear girls, please read, subscribe and support, hold dear!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ? Xu Wenzu had sex with women on horseback,

    The horse actually said that he was lying on the back of a woman, opened his mouth, stopped breathing, and interpreted himself as a husky in love with no light.

    Let¡¯s put it aside, Xu Wenzu¡¯s mount was a beast, so he replaced it with a horse, so he chose a burly horse for the army, and the horse was pulled casually from the stables in the prefect¡¯s mansion.  Ladies and gentlemen, their originally peaceful life? A woman has experienced such an unbearable weight.

    The body of the assassin was killed,

    In the well of the Wangfu, there is a hole,

    ùÂú±Jiangyu?ùÚùå?

    What is the first reaction of ordinary people? It must be murder.

    The most important point is that Mr. Zhao Eunuch just met the assassin on his own, so he beat the assassin away.

    ù®ú¹,

    Kicked away as an assassin? And sneaked into the palace again? Jumped into the mouth of the well and committed suicide on the road;

    Could it be that the assassin thought that there was an excellent Feng Shui treasure array in the well of the palace, where he died to bless his descendants with prosperity for generations to come?

    Xu Wenzu took a deep breath and exhaled slowly?

    Do you know the truth of the relationship clearly when you are in power?

    But I still feel that my brother Zheng's arrangement is solid and the clothes are seamless.

    In the palace, don't you think it's just the old eunuch? He's the only character who can meet with him at once, and there's a stone lion with a head on his head at the door, so he has the last say.

    Guang just wanted to say, "Please enter the urn", brother Zheng, and then sent people to throw the corpse into the well, and he did it quietly? He didn't even notice it.

    Tsk tsk?

    ? Xu Wenzu stretched out his hands to wipe his feet, wiping the sweat beads from his forehead slightly dripping down?

    ?Is there any explanation in my heart?

    After all, brother Zheng is not in the army, and there must be very few people and strangers under his command.

    ? Brother Zheng, how powerful is he in fighting? He made the layout as meticulous as a man's, so that he can be as passionate as he is. ?sp; I'm a personal guard outside, and I heard that the big people inside are congratulating "happy son" and "scattered branches and leaves", so if you dare to really stop her, you can't stop her from wearing clothes and colorful girls.  ú±The woman who was chased by ú­ùøùÒùìù² entered the hall together with the little palace maid.

    When the girl came to the medicine hall, her wife was completely blind to her, and ran directly to Situ Yu, surrounded by palace maids who were worried about accidents next time, and immediately wanted to chase after her.

    For a while,

    Originally, the chill atmosphere was strong in the conference room, but it was mixed with a strong smell of makeup powder, and the atmosphere became more romantic.

    Although it is said that it is suitable for a woman to have sex in general, Situ Yu said that the bottom line is to wait for the eunuch to hit the mouth with things, and then he leaves the seat himself, walks away from the woman, and hugs the girl with his arms.

    If you observe carefully, you can see that Situ Yu is really nervous just by looking at it.

    This kind of tension stems from the exposure of the girl as a girl;

    This kind of nervousness, no matter how thoughtful it is, makes people, such as Gou Moli, unable to touch the abnormal water at all, because this is the reason why Situ Yu is worried that the girl will have an accident with her body.  It's the first child.

    "My lord, this concubine is here, and this concubine is our child."

    "Yuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"

    ? Xu Wenzu smiled and smiled, and said, "Hey, I'm a gentle, kind, fat man,

    "My lord, the officer first prepares the congratulatory gift."

    "The officer resigns."

    "The officer resigns."

    Seeing that he was spreading baby food, Master Zheng Hou leaned over and was about to leave.

    Today, my son,

    The twists and turns are big,

    After all, it is considered to be the end of the curtain. In the end, it adds more warmth and drama, dilutes the bloody smell, and purely from an artistic point of view, it is worthwhile.

    Dao Er,

    Just as the officials on the scene were about to leave the conference hall with Xu Wenzu, the grand dame, Ping Xihou,

    The girl has a crisp and delicate voice,

    Biography:

    "My lord, I've heard about it, and it's finally here."

    "" the audience

 Chapter 646 From Dayan's... Anger!

    The entire chamber,

    Except for the girl's "giggle" laughter full of joy and pride,

    The rest,

    All fell silent.

    The sword master's eyebrows hidden under the bamboo hat twitched slightly.

    In fact, Juggernaut is not very interested in these conspiracies and tricks. He can read them, and ask questions if he doesn¡¯t understand them. But more, it is a detached state of mind to seek a kind of epiphany.

    The more you go up, the smaller the Juggernaut's heart is, so small that it can only hold a sword, his family in his small yard, a flock of chickens, and a duck.

    But at this moment,

    The expression under the Juggernaut's hat was moved.

    This scene was really sudden and unimaginable. In the way of swordsmanship, the emphasis is on a thunderbolt from a flat ground, and it really fits with the changes in the current scene.

    Gou Moli was about to leave with his master Hou when he suddenly stopped.

    He reacted very quickly, turned his upper body without turning his lower body, regardless of etiquette, and stared directly at Situ Yu's pregnant woman.

    The Savage King, who used to be all-powerful, couldn't help but feel in a trance at this moment, as if he seemed to have passed away.

    It shouldn't be,

    Haven't you sent out your celebrity honey yet?

    Straight girl thief,

    Why come out here first,

    And she's already pregnant?

    Perhaps it was because his mind was a little chaotic, or maybe the change came too suddenly, and the Savage King mainly used his brain, and he was only a three-legged cat, so this posture could not be maintained for too long.

    "Plop!"

    Gou Moli fell directly to the ground,

    Pain,

    But still with a smile on his face,

    Gou Moli has seen all kinds of things in the world, and tonight, he really saw a superb drama!

    Xu Wenzu, who had already walked to the entrance of the meeting hall, stopped and took a sudden breath. His original three-story chin became a half-large ellipse because of the retraction of breath.

    On the stomach, a mountain that should have collapsed below was lifted to the chest because of inhalation.

    It's a pity that this "mountain of meat" was too thick, and soon "falled" down again. For a while, the waves of meat on the belly rolled like waves.

    And Xu Wenzu's next reaction,

    Not to see the pregnant girl, nor to see Situ Yu,

    Instead, he subconsciously turned his head to look at Zheng Houye who was supposed to walk out of the conference hall with him standing beside him.

    In Xu Wenzu's eyes,

    With a kind of numbness,

    Because tonight, I have been shocked several times.

    The meaning in the eyes is simple:

    Your brother Zheng's arrangement,

    Since it is so delicate!  !  !

    Xu Wenzu now has a feeling that he wanted to negotiate with his neighbors. Your courtyard wall has crossed the boundary, and then his good friend Zheng Fan patted him on the shoulder and said, come on, I will help you negotiate.  ; Then after I went there, I found out that Zheng Fan had gone all the way to destroy his neighbors!

    But who can know how Lord Zheng Hou feels in his heart now?

    Of all his plans, there are only two, one is to ask Chen Daxia to stab a hole in Ran Min's body, and the other is to deal with it in advance by the guard in the flying fish suit;

    Just let Ran Min add drama to himself there,

    What the hell are you doing in the prince's mansion!  !  !

    I just want to slap the Wangfu, and then slap Gongwang from the air, and then slap the Yanjing behind the Wangfu from the air!

    As a result, after the palace slapped down,

    ? A lot of murder weapons were shaken down,

    As if begging himself to kill him, kill him, kill him!

    This is not pulling out the radish to bring out the mud, this is pulling out the cesspit!

    And as of now,

    The real first party,

    ? Situ Yu, Prince of Cheng,

    His expression,

    It seems to be frozen there.

    Previously, sitting there, he had already endured too much grievance, too much depression, too much anger, and after being aroused by the good news that his woman was pregnant,

    This well-educated woman,

    This gentle woman,

    This age is only one year older than myself, but he is very mature, assertive, and knows how to advance and retreat, and he knows how to straighten out his mind to bring him peace.; Xu Wenzu suppressed some emotions and walked forward,

    even,

    And squeezed out a smile,

    Even behind this smile, there is a terrifying infiltration.

    "Ma'am, you just said that besides Situ's blood, who else is the blood of the child in your womb?"

    The girl turned to look at Xu Wenzu,

    She reached out, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, sniffed,

    smiled and said:

    "My lord, did I not make it clear just now? I also have Wenren's blood. My surname is Wenren, and my name is Wenren Minjun. Look"

    The girl rolled up her sleeves,

    from the arm,

    There is a mark similar to camellia.

    This is the family crest of Wenren's family, and the family crest must be planted by the children of the core family when they were young.

    Although it does not have the special attraction of the Xiong clan of Chu State to monsters, to be precise, it has no other function, but it symbolizes a kind of elegance.

    When Yao Zizhan traveled to Jin, he was entertained by Wen's family. He wrote a poem about the imprint of the camellia, praising Wen's family for its rich culture and legacy of ancient summer.

    The girl smiled again and said:

    "My lord once told me that our future children will inherit the blood of Situ's family and Wenren's family, and will definitely become the master of Jin."

    Xu Wenzu, stop talking.

    "Hehehe"

    Situ Yu suddenly laughed,

    Then,

    He looked at Lord Pingxi who was sitting there, facing him,

    ?A ghost came and said:

    "Master Hou, did you hear that, my Situ family has a queen, my king, I have a queen."

    Lord Zheng Hou nodded,

    road:

    "My lord, it's time for us to talk now, it's an unprecedented thing." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 647 Kneeling

    Cheng Prince's Mansion, crossed that line by himself.

    It is a tradition to settle accounts after autumn and kill donkeys. Even if the people in power here are not Yan people, Gan people or Chu people, as long as the threat from the outside is resolved, the inside will inevitably be cleaned up and tidied up, in order to achieve long-term peace and stability.

    Moreover,

    Prince Cheng's mansion is not as white as a lotus flower. Facts have proved that the mansion is not clean.

    But when Mr. Wenren Min revealed his family emblem, smiled and talked about the child in his belly, and even said the words of the boudoir, everything was irreversible.

    Wire,

    past,

    After the past,

    Situ Yu was exhausted and helpless,

    As for the two biggest figures in Yingdu now, Lord Hou and the prefect, they no longer have the same constraints as before.

    What was taken into consideration earlier was the face left by Situ Lei, the face that Emperor Yan wanted to give, but the premise is that you have to respect this face when you become a prince's mansion;

    If you have completely broken the rules of the game yourself, then don't blame the Yan people and end the game.

    Extinct,

    It's not just as simple as a threat,

    In fact,

    The reason why Zheng Houye said this to the contemporary Prince Cheng in a tearful manner has already shown an attitude.

    Wenren Minjun, are you a fool, are you innocent, you can't fool Zheng Fan and Xu Wenzu.

    This woman is definitely not simple.

    There is a high probability that she chose to explode herself at the most appropriate time to drag the palace into the abyss.

    The inside story here can be discovered later, and what needs to be solved right now is the problem of the palace.

    Zheng Houye took out the iron box from his arms, took out a cigarette, and put it in his mouth.

    He Chunlai stepped forward, took out the fire booklet, and helped Master Zheng to light a cigarette.

    There are rumors in the world that Zheng Houye was injured during the Southern and Northern Wars, which resulted in residual cold poison in his body. He needed the power of tobacco to fight the poison with the poison and alleviate the symptoms, so he needed one from time to time.

    In Fengxin City, there is also a special tobacco shop in the Hou Mansion that sells this kind of cigarettes. Although the price is high, the sales have been booming.

    Let Zheng Houye realize that even in this era, the Houfu Tobacco Bureau is still a real huge profit.

    spit out a smoke ring,

    Lord Zheng Hou raised his legs,

    In the mist,

    He actually doesn't want to think too much,

    Tonight's events, one after another, a little tired.

    the most important is,

    There is a fork in the road ahead,

    Whether I go to the left or to the right, it seems that I am under the calculation of that person.

    If I go to the left and support the untiement of the palace, maybe after I go to Yanjing, what awaits me will be an attack and an attack;

    So I walked to the right, and then, the palace collapsed piece by piece and piece by piece in front of me.

    In front of you, Wenren Minjun,

    Can't help but remind Zheng Fan of Du Juan back then.

    Will it be written by everyone?

    If yes, that's good too, you're in Yanjing, right?

    The atmosphere in the meeting room dropped to freezing point because of the word "unprecedented" by Lord Pingxi.

    At this time,

    The bead curtain was lifted,

    The queen mother came out from inside.

    She walked up to Mr. Wenren Min,

    Wenren Minjun is still smiling, probably because he has been laughing for too long, this smile is inevitably a little stiff.

    The queen mother is also smiling,

    Reach out,

    Hold Wenren Minjun's hand,

    pat lightly,

    road:

    "Actually, the Ai family already knew that the prince hid you in the mansion."

    Wenren Minjun nodded, and said: "I also understand, Queen Mother, you know who I am."

    "The reason why Aijia didn't have an attack was because Aijia felt that my son was suffering too much. His father was only concerned about fighting in the South and North and doing great things, so he basically didn't spend much time with him.

    Later, when I became the emperor, became the lord of the country, and finally became the prince, I was pushed away by the ministers and dignitaries around me. To put it bluntly, my son has always been their puppet.

    My son had a hard life, the older he got, the more he understood, the more he understood, the more deeply he felt this suffering.

    Therefore, Aijia knows you and your identity,

    sad, is actually a prelude to the sky falling for the palace.

    In fact, everyone present is clear,

    After the preparations are done,

    Next,

    ? It is to deal with the palace,

    It's just that this is relatively long, because Yanjing's approval is required.

    However, when this matter became clear and made public,

    With Yanjing's temper,

    It is absolutely impossible to hold back.

    Dayan's temper,

    It's never been good.

    Even though His Majesty the Emperor has been cultivating in the back garden for a long time, no one would think that His Majesty Yan Huang's temper has been cultivated.

    Although Zhao Wenhua, who was bound to the ground, could not break free,

    But still raised his head at this time,

    Looking at Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "I also ask the Marquis to follow up and be merciful. If the matter of the palace is done too badly, it may cause the hearts of Jin people to chill!"

    "Hehe, the people of Jin are chilling?" Lord Zheng Hou stretched out his hand and patted the armrest of the throne lightly, "Okay, if you have the ability, just go against it, as if the Marquis is afraid.

    If the land of Jin dares to rebel once, this Marquis will lead his troops to fight once;

    If you dare to rebel twice, the Marquis will be leveled twice;

    How many times you dare to rebel, how many times you will be leveled.

    This Marquis is a Marquis,

    But Ben Hou doesn't know how many sons still yearn for the title?

    Take this matter to threaten Benhou,

    Ridiculous,

    If my Dayan soldiers are afraid of fighting,

    Sitting here today,

    It won't be Ben Hou!  "

    Zhao Wenhua smiled sadly, knocked his forehead to the ground,

    road:

    "The lord is still a lord after all, so I ask the Marquis to save some face."

    Lord Zhenghou said calmly:

    "Prince, it's not like this Marquis has never been abolished before."

    At this time,

    Xu Wenzu said: "Master Zheng, I will go to the mansion first, and I am going to meet those ministers, and first stabilize the situation in Yingdu. Here, I will leave it to you, Lord Hou."

    Zheng Fan nodded, "Master Xu, go, don't worry, I have everything here."

    "Yeah." Xu Wenzu smiled, "Thanks to you being here this time, Lord Hou."

    This word,

    The speaker has no intention and the listener has the heart,

    Zheng Fan suddenly realized something,

    so,

    This is the man behind the scenes,

    Is it the purpose of attracting yourself to Yingdu?

    His goal is not himself,

    Instead, from a fundamental and jurisprudential point of view, with an upright reason and means,

    Pull out this palace in Yingdu?

    Or, this is the other choice after calculating his own failure?

    No matter how you choose and how you respond, that one can achieve one of his goals, it's nothing more than a sequence.

    Zheng Fan slowly closed his eyes,

    He does not have the sense of loss of being calculated,

    bottom of my heart,

    Instead, there is a kind of expectation,

    ?Because Zheng Houye knew clearly,

    In this world, apart from Lao Tian, ??anyone else, since he dares to use himself as a knife,

    You have to be prepared to have your throat cut by your own knife.

    Seeing Lord Zheng Hou was in a daze there, he stopped talking,

    for a long time,

    Situ Yu slowly got up at this time,

    He wanted to stand up,

    And Lord Zheng Hou, who was sitting in his seat, spit out two words:

    "Kneel down."

    Situ Yu who just stood up,

    Kneel down again.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 648 Definitely must die

    ,

    Although the waist card was given to Gou Moli, He Chunlai accompanied Gou Moli to dispatch troops. When he was in the Hou's Mansion in Fengxin City, He Chunlai basically studied with the blind man except for cooking.

    After coming out this time, he followed the advice of the blind man and based on what he saw, he naturally started to study with Gou Moli.

    As the "blind fan force" of Fengxin City, the blind man has always been very mysterious;

    Not to mention Gou Moli, who has already proved himself early on.

    To be honest, it is a great opportunity for a teacher of this level to follow suit.

    The South Gate camp is a Jin camp.

    At first, He Chunlai did not expect that when he came to the gate of Daying, He Chunlai could not help asking;

    "Transferred to the Jin camp?"

    There are four big camps in Yingdu, the two big camps in the east and west are the Yan Army Camp, which used to be part of the Jingnan Army, and the two northern and southern camps are the Jin Camp.

    From He Chun's point of view, from the perspective of Lord Pingxi and the people of Yan at this time, it is naturally the safest way to transfer the Yan army camp into the city.

    The distinction between Yan and Jin is obvious;

    Gou Moli shook his head and said, "You don't understand that. Last time Lord Hou was in Yingdu, which camp did you transfer?"

    "If I remember correctly, it should be the East Day Camp, the Yan Army Camp."

    "Well, but at this time and at that time, at that time, the Lord wanted to transfer troops in the name of King Jingnan, so naturally he had to transfer troops from the Yan army camp, why?

    Because Yan Junying was his own to the Lord at that time.

    As for the Jin army camp, it seems that there are many people, but in fact they have been suppressed all the time. They also know that the Yan people are on guard against them, so they dare not make any mistakes.

    At that time, the Lord was going to the Jin army camp. Even if he put on the might of King Jingnan, it would be difficult to mobilize them without the real King Jingnan's order.

    different now,

    The lord is already Lord Hou, and the Hou Mansion is still in the east of Jin. As Dayan's youngest military meritorious lord, the century-old Hou Mansion's foundation is in sight.

    at this time,

    If the Lord wants to transfer troops, he no longer needs to use the name of King Jingnan, but directly in the name of the Lord himself.

    If the Yan army is transferred again, it will appear petty, and the transfer of the Jin army into the city is the real big picture.

    In addition, with the prestige of the Lord in the army now, even if this Jin battalion enters the city, are you still worried that they will cause trouble?  Do you still think that if you are the master of yourself, you can't restrain them?

    to be honest,

    Although the lord does not have the ability to ride a Pixiu like King Jingnan, one person rides one, and the ability to scare away thousands of troops;

    But as soon as the lord wears the Xuanjia,

    Go to the city tower for a stop,

    It is not a problem at all to deter the first few local troops of the local army.

    When the Jin army enters the city, what you are worried about is nothing more than the prince's mansion jumping over the wall in the end, and the possibility of collusion with the Jin army camp, what will go wrong;

    But in this world, no one is a fool.

    The soldiers knew it well, but the generals knew better,

    At the moment,

    ?Which one has thicker thighs between the rising Pingxihou's Mansion and the declining Prince Cheng's Mansion?  "

    "I didn't expect there to be so many Taoisms." He Chunlai said with emotion.

    "You used to be a gangster, but you were still in the Jianghu, making small troubles. To put it bluntly, you were a rebel army, but to put it bluntly, you were nothing more than a gangster. The master knows the pattern.

    I even feel,

    When the Lord was in the inn in Hutou City, his layout was already very big;

    Otherwise,

    It is impossible for the lord to refuse the princess's offer to be the servant of the Li family, but to choose a little-known Hushang Xiaowei who was handpicked.

    Now, since you can stand in this position, look more, think more, the pattern can be gradually cultivated, and after it is cultivated, you will be able to be on your own.  "

    "Thank you for your good words."

    "It's still up to you."

    At this time,

    The main general of the South Gate camp, Kong Mingde, a native of Jin, led a group of generals out of the camp quickly,

    Gou Moli directly threw Lord Hou's badge to him,

    Kong Mingde caught it, and after checking it, he respectfully returned it with both hands,

    Immediately back a few steps,

    Leading a group of generals under his command to kneel down:

    "Kong Mingde, camp at the south gate of Yingdu, is at the disposal of Lord Pingxi!"

    "The final general will listen to the call of Lord Hou.I will make an analogy, saying that this is like the case of the third prince Zhu during the Kangxi period. The Qing court also wanted to make a soft policy and pack it with benevolence and righteousness. After all, after Dorgon entered Beijing, he even sent a funeral for Emperor Chongzhen, but  Emperor Chongzhen was dead after all, so in the case of the third prince Zhu, the Qing court would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go.

    The current situation of Yan State in Jindi is actually very similar.

    At this time,

    The Queen Mother suddenly wiped away her tears,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Master Hou, the Ai family would like to tell you who the one standing behind the palace is."

    When Sun Youdao heard this, his eyes were shocked at first. He really didn't know about it, because he had long been isolated from the Wangfu Zhao Wenhua and the decision-making core of the group of people retired.

    Lord Zheng Hou didn't speak,

    Waiting for the Queen Mother to continue,

    And Sun Youdao directly bit his lip,

    Get up from your chair,

    Kneel down,

    shouted:

    "Zhenniang, if you tell me, you and your son will surely die!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to my classmate Epitaph for making another alliance.

    There is still a chapter before I strive for a little bit, but if it is a bit late, everyone will forgive me haha

 Text Chapter 446: Behind the scenes!

    , Sun Dao didn't know who was standing behind the palace,

    Because I left the aisle early,

    As far as the position of Taifu was concerned, he was forced to cooperate with Zheng Fan again and again to regain his official title.

    Actually,

    After helping his son with his daily affairs, and after dealing with the battle of Dayan's attack on Chu, Taifu Sun took a break again.

    I really really want to do things again, my heart, I¡¯ve been tired for a long time, and now I¡¯m going to do it, I just want to accompany my old concubine every time, and finish my last mission, leaving the rest of my life  .

    ? On and off,

    ? The big day, the news went on and on.

    A little bit, Zheng Fan figured it out.

    Leaving Yanjing, entering the Yanyuan Garden, I want to practice self-cultivation as Yanhuang, in fact, this person really wants to let Yanhuang put all his thoughts into self-cultivation.

    But although people are very fond of seeing Taifu Sun, in fact, they have already understood all aspects and put their minds into it.

    So, Zhao Wenhua didn't want to do some things, but he just dragged his feet.

    But Sun Dao knew that after all, he had served as the prime minister of Dacheng, and worked with Situ Lei, and achieved a lot of careers. This kind of person has some sharpness, which is really hard for outsiders to look like.

    As Wang Taijian said,

    Inform the masters of the behind-the-scenes mastermind, so as to provide the best bargaining chips for yourself.

    But Sun Dao said the same way,

    Only then is the real way to take death!

    A person who dares to use the palace to carry out such calculations, moreover, what does it mean to calculate a person who is a Marquis?

    One, people are full of confidence, and things are done well without any leaks;

    two,

    If something slips through,

    I still have the confidence to ensure that I am safe and sound.

    What is the character of this Lord Hou? If you are jealous, you must repay him, so Sun Dao understands it in his heart;

    Facts? People in the world? Saints? Let¡¯s just say a few times, how many times, what is an imaginary number? Most people?  Is it just a fig leaf? It's the night of revenge.

    But what if one must endure? So there is no way to retaliate?

    Keep some secrets? Do you want to live? Do you want to kill?

    Because under the circumstances, it leads to a bigger secret. When a big secret needs to be solved publicly, it must be kept secret. Why are people? It is better to keep a secret than a dead person.

    ùË Therefore?

    In a hurry?

    Sun Daolian, Mrs. Wang, shouted her name at the foot of the road,

    even,

    Even after the destruction due to this, Mr. Sun has been doing his best to maintain his relationship with the Hou Mansion?

    As the saying goes,

    There is no better way to know a son than to be a father, and vice versa.

    Sun Ying did something wrong to her father, but she already guessed it.

    But Sun Liang,

    The shooting path is a little later.

    It is said that the reason is late, Sun Liang took a concubine and gave birth today.

    Therefore, Sun Liang took up his official position today, so he stayed in the house and waited until the child was born, and then he went to his father to give him a formal name, only to find out that his father was actually called by the Marquis of Pingxi  Go down to the palace.

    ù£ùåùÂ,

    The capital is enough to attract people, and it is really reasonable for such a thing to happen.

    &nbsbsp; Now I have realized the profound meaning of what my husband said.

    "Hey, who is it?"

    Zheng Fan asked.

    Although, Zheng Fan is clear that too many people actually don't know, otherwise, he would be foolish at times, and he would just sell himself off.

    It's hard to do,

    Haggle your head and shoot the price?

    This person is too high, it is indeed better than the Hou's Mansion or the county, but it is not as good as Mr. Kang's. This is a charming and simple man who lacks political determination and vision.

    But this is not really stupid. Zhao Wenhua threatened himself and treated the palace kindly, which chilled the people of Jin, but this matriarch played the emotional card from beginning to end.

    It seems useless, it seems to be smiling,

    But there is the most practical trick.

    It's too far-sighted, but Zhao Wenhua usually uses Jin people's identity as a threat, so that Yan people are more aggressive in their efforts to wipe out the palace.

    So Yin,

    ù¡ùÜùÁù¯Sell off.

    "Sorry, I know that the first emperor, who did not know who he was, but he once wrote a letter to Taoism, so he put it in the Yushu Pavilion, yes, now he is called Your Excellency Cangshu.

    Marquis, perhaps, it was discovered by comparing notes and style of writing.  "

    Sitting on the throne, Lord Zhenghou laughed at this,

    ù³laugh,

    Let the mother and child sit on their knees to see what they are talking about.

    Lord Zheng Hou raised his hand,

    road:

    "Cangshu Pavilion, where are you going?"

    "Northwest." Situ Yu replied quickly.

    Lord Zheng Hou nodded his head,

    road:

    "According to the development of the plot, it should be fired after all."

    "Report!!!!!!"

    ù³ùÏ,

    A personal guard rushed to enter, knelt down and reported:

    "Master Hou, water leaked from the attic in the northwest corner of the palace, and the fire is raging, but due to the obstruction of the pond, it should have spread to the whole area!"

    "Tsk."

    Lord Zheng Hou nodded his head,

    He waved his hand to signal him to retreat.

    Situ Yu immediately shouted: "Master Hou, let the fire go, let it go, let it go, you really believe it."

    Lord Zheng Hou nodded his head,

    road:

    "This Marquis believes in you, and you use your brain."

    "" Situ Yu.

    ? Lord Zheng Hou leaned forward slightly,

    with arms crossed,

    Put it in the lower abdomen;

    ùÜùÁLittle Liuzi, Ö¥Æ\er, Xiaoliuzi is the arresting officer in Nan'an County;

    ùÜ,

    Exactly,

    ùÜù±ùÁPrince ùª.

    Because of Situ Lei's arrogance, he wanted to exchange letters with the prince and the younger generation with Yan Yan.

    ùÜùÁPrince,

    However, he is the most trusted person around Yanhuang, similar to the role of a blind man in his side;

    Letters,

    Burn it down and burn it down,

    Because of this,

    candidate,

    Just take a few bites.

 Text Chapter 447 Yanjing Wind and Rain

    ?, Wei Zhonghe Eunuch Wei entered the palace today from the garden.

    ùâùÛùÚIt is recommended to bring along a set of spring and ú»úºused items. Although Yanhuang does not like extravagance, he wants to pay more attention to cost, but there is always something missing.

    ùÅ,

    After all, people nostalgia for the old days.

    Use the habit to get things, the identity is familiar, and then add new things to make up for it.

    Having a white girl means that she is a high-ranking woman who is an emperor, and her breasts are always free from vulgarity.

    After packing up all the items, they are safe, but they have to be carefully placed. Eunuch Wei asked his hands to do it first, but he still needs to be responsible for the last inspection.

    So what,

    ? In the gap between the channels,

    Eunuch Wei said that he originally lived in a house in the palace.

    The house is locked with female locks, and Wei Zhonghe is allowed to enter the house. Don't worry about the house, no one dares to enter without authorization.

    Push the door open,

    In the room, there was dampness and a musty smell.

    Eunuch Wei didn't agree with each other. He walked inside, opened the shelf and put on the curtain outside.

    a shelf,

    ?Mr. Man Dang Dang,

    ? Long and short, straight and curved, thick and thin,

    Delicate and exquisite, revealing the first breath of book fragrance,

    The chest is rough and rough, and the head is covered with a kind of heroic life,

    even,

    A broken product, a damaged product, or a defective product.

    There's a whole bunch of good-natured men on the shelf, all of whom are full of characters, and they actually embody a variety of life styles.

    ù¨Listen, laugh,

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ? Light and rain,

    The poet chanted "The light rain on the street is as moist as crisp"? Xiaomin kicked the baby's ass, "calling the girl to quickly put away the clothes."

    Eunuch Wei has not been in the palace for a long time,

    ? How many times?

    ùâú¸Feeling?

    The guards at the gate of the palace? First salute, more polite and courteous;

    Along the way, you will see eunuchs and court ladies, and you will have sex more? You will be more afraid than usual;

    ùÅù¨ Attentive?

    ùÅù¨ fear,

    Inside, the first kind of alienation is deeply hidden.

    An eunuch's mind? He is already more sensitive than ordinary people. If he serves the emperor or an eunuch, then he will live with the emperor like a tiger, and he will be more sensitive and delicate since then.

    actually?

    How do others treat themselves? In fact, Wei Zhonghe doesn't care about how others treat himself.

    ùÍAnd,

    ùìøýù·ùóTitleùÛ,

    The second time,

    Why do you want to know yourself and yourself? It seems that this is not a child's house anymore.

    A seat? Waiting to spend almost half of his life in the palace.

    When you are young, you can enter the palace with your body clean? Then you are sent to the palace? Then meet the prince, the emperor, and then enter the palace.

    The imperial palace, where the emperor lived;

    Except for the emperor's house? For everyone, it is a depressing cage.

    ? ? The Prisoner ? ?, ? ? and ? ? ? ?

    Due to habit,

    Get used to it for a long time,

    On the contrary, it creates a kind of attachment.

    Just like the barbarians no matter where they go, ùåùÑ&p;

    The prince wanted to let a man who was born in the army go down the civil service route, and now he would be another copy of Xu Wenzu's man, and let him replace Xu Wenzu's mistakes at the beginning, and continue to cooperate with the boss to stabilize the man.  situation;

    However, the sixth prince's intention is to let a benevolent party govern the officials and govern the government, and will become the "Little Jiangnan" of the Great Yan to look south, and restore the prosperity that has been interrupted due to the situation.

    ? Candidates from both parties;

    ???????*******************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************

    In fact, Zhao Jiulang knew that the prince's talents tended to be a conservative type, and his administration strategy was too aggressive, and he should have stopped fighting to recuperate;

    And the sixth prince, who loves Emperor Yan the most, wants to be satisfied with being a guardian emperor. He wants to expand abroad and strive for merit.  , don't care if you admit it or not.

    Because of this, many people believe in the saying that "Ji Runhao loves Ji Runhao", and there is nothing wrong with it.

    ? On both sides, the first time the candidate was a contender, but they turned against each other's original policy.

    Inside, it's worth noting that there's a lot in the house.

    Just like a pot of tofu,

    Eating it in summer makes it easy to get dry; eating it in winter makes it really comfortable.

    If you don't have a knot, then everything is great.

    His Majesty's old man,

    ?????????????????????????

    The crown prince has just proved that, although he is the king of guardian, he still falls into the name of his father, Huang Tuo!

    The sixth prince has just proved that although he has the intention to expand, he has no target at all.

    Zhao Jiulang walked back and forth, and suddenly stopped barefoot,

    ? Sparsely,

    It's light and rainy,

    The raindrops are mixed with a few ice crystals on the top, and there is a cool air in the air, as if penetrating into the bones of people.

    Zhao Jiulang smiled,

    The truth corresponds to an old saying,

    When it's sunny and when it's cloudy,

    All satisfied.

    Just put it down,

    Zhao Jiulang saw Eunuch Wei walking all over the place.

    "Greetings, Eunuch Wei, Eunuch Wei Fukang."

    Li Yinglian hurriedly bowed her head to Wei Zhonghe and knelt down on her bare feet.

    Becoming the emperor will make the courtiers tremble in fear at first, but looking at the head will turn into the eunuch guarding the tomb, which will make the bureaucrats tremble and panic!

    ? Eunuch Wei looked at Li Yinglian as a teaser, but rather as a polite way of saying, but looked at Zhao Jiulang and said with a smile:

    "Lord Zaifu, just look at the whole body, how can it change so much that it makes people feel flustered."

    Zhao Jiulang stood on the steps,

    ? Shake, shake,

    road:

    "Don't worry, don't worry. ?

 Text Chapter 448 In-laws, ask for a bowl of noodles

    , Royal Study Room,

    Originally, Emperor Yan used to sit in his seat, but it was still empty.

    Decent, and set up a table and a chair, where the prince can sit, after all, Lao Tzu is in the right position, and the prince can sit there.

    No matter what direction the organization is heading or how big it is today, the prince will take the second position in order to develop his career.

    A son of a man is a minister of a man, if he continues to avoid taboos and understands what to do, then he will underestimate the terrifying prestige accumulated by Emperor Yan.

    The crown prince was decent, and he sat down with a group of ministers, and they talked and discussed with each other.

    Ji Yujue sits in the first position on the back of his left hand, playing with a snuff bottle in his hand.

    A new round of confrontation has just ended, and the result is still that no one can really overwhelm anyone.

    The candidate for the new prefect of Nanwang City is a deadlock between the two brothers.

    The prince is used to moistening things in fine detail, so he supervised him for a period of time to save his body and his body.  Afterwards, in most of the tasks, he basically kept his own pace. Therefore, when the sixth son did something, he suddenly showed an extremely tough attitude.  measures.

    After all, imprisoning a prince looks like a scene, but it is actually like walking on thin ice. He must be cautious, and the most important thing is to be a younger brother.  It is determined that it is strengthened;

    When should I use supervisory authority? Do you want to act like a thunderbolt, or cut or hit or suppress, and you still fail?  "The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry";

    What are the rules of the game? The prince was almost defeated;

    After all, there is always a fight between the princes and princes, and one prince and the other in the cloak of monarchy will wrestle with each other? Or if you take extreme methods? Or it is almost a sure win  .

    For those who are concerned, the cloak of the upper-level monarchy can be used as a cloak of anti-mouse, so that the prince can take the whole party into consideration.

    After all, to drive my sixth younger brother to a dead end? To force him to submit? Why? Especially the head of the household department, who is going to take over in this way?

    It is clear that the overall finances are a mess. Apart from letting my six younger brothers continue to maintain the relationship, other people need more courage than strength.

    What is the minister of the seat? In fact, every woman can do it by herself? What kind of way? Do you care about the position?  On the contrary, it is the most sensitive.

    Because once the situation changes, the master of the garden will use his hands to pay for his own son, which has too much to do with him. If he does, he will use his hands to pay a few courtiers to express his attitude, but instead  One is the optimal solution.

    Therefore, for this reason, everyone should completely abandon the view of support from the sect and try to adopt a public-minded perspective. Females support the crown prince and females support the sixth prince.

    The two sides are at a stalemate.

    ú©ùØù­ùê,

    Zhao Jiulang, Zaifu, finally took over.

    &The old butcher really wanted to do it, so he knelt down.

    He Chu looked at him, and when he saw his father kneeling on his son's knees, he obediently knelt down and did it with him, even though he knew he knew how to kneel down.

    The woman walked slowly to the side, and then she came out, and she followed a young man in red.

    The young man in red walked around, chopped stuffing and chairs from Mr. He Jian's seat, moved them, and put them on the man's body, where the man was sitting.

    "Guess who is it?"

    Old He Gan pressed hard and dared to lift everyone up.

    Since the son-in-law became the sixth prince of the dynasty,

    In addition, Lao He was a cowardly butcher who had just entered the capital at that time.  ù¼ù½.

    When we talk about the analysis of clues, we just get the feeling, and the feeling is kneeling!

    Emperor Yan agrees,

    road:

    "Let's do it."

    "Dare!"

    The young man in red walked in, stretched out his hand, and helped old He Shen, and old He Qian felt that it was comfortable to kneel down, but the little doll was so strong that he forcibly pulled him away  ú¬ ùÞ.

    After standing still, Old He Gan actually forgot how to talk to people, put his knees on his knees, and began to tremble again.

    The young man in red asked old He Gan to move a stool,

    Gently push,

    Old He Gan sat on the back of the body,

    Stretch your feet upright, bend your hips, put your hands on your chest, other postures are better, and finally put your feet up like a paralyzed person, sitting limply on your chest, and take your eyes off  sluggish.

    However, Emperor Yan's eyes did not turn to look at the old He Chu who was standing in front of him, but instead fell to kneeling and lying on the side to see He Chu in front of him.

    Originally, the little eunuch in red in the palace came in as a servant, but he carefully observed He Chu's face and touched his bones.

    Seeing Lao Tzu's cowardice, He Chu dared to fuck and let him be "frivolous".

    Anywhere,

    The little servant in red retreated until he was in the body of Emperor Yan,

    road:

    "The fortune is profound, and the chancellor of princes and generals should be rich and powerful."

    Yan Huang is the king of Yan.

    Once again, old He Qian, old He Qian slapped his lips and opened his mouth:

    "Ah ù­ ù· You ùú"

    Gu Du frowned, but he didn't know what to do.

    Emperor Yan showed a smile on his face,

    road:

    "Would you like meat for dinner?"

    "Fish, meat, vegetables, medicine, rice, dry rice!" Old He Gan immediately replied, "I'll buy it!"

    Yan Huang shook his head,

    road:

    "You can eat your food, but you can't eat it."

    Zeng Yin,

    Zhenbei Hou of Yanhuang's family fought with a chicken leg, and that day in the imperial garden, Zhenbeihou roasted a big leg of lamb, Yanhuang then asked Wei Zhonghe to pick up a large piece of it himself  Grilled meat.

    ùÅù¤ùÝùØ,

    ù­ù°Greasy stuff,

    Eat whole body meat.

    ù­ùê,

    ? Listen to the question of what to eat,

    He Chu raised his head,

    Hekou said;

    "The intestines and stomach are cleared, and I eat water noodles with my feet. Every time my stomach is digested, my father will do it to make me lose my stomach."

    He Chu began to describe Yan Huang's situation to himself, foodies, etc.

    Emperor Yan hesitated,

    ú¢ú¢ùÙ.

    However, the young man in red who was standing on one side stepped in and said;

    "You want to eat it, as long as it is suitable, you can eat it later."

    Don't know Yanhuang's body well, so that any accidents will ruin it, so let's go home today, and I will convince Dan Qiang to refresh my spirit.

    The Emperor Yan continued to take care of old He Jian,

    road:

    "Kiss, ask for a bowl of noodles."Shuikou said;

    "The intestines and stomach are cleared, and I eat water noodles with my feet. Every time my stomach is digested, my father will do it to make me lose my stomach."

    He Chu began to describe Yan Huang's situation to himself, foodies, etc.

    Emperor Yan hesitated,

    ú¢ú¢ùÙ.

    However, the young man in red who was standing on one side stepped in and said;

    "You want to eat it, as long as it is suitable, you can eat it later."

    Don't know Yanhuang's body well, so that any accidents will ruin it, so let's go home today, and I will convince Dan Qiang to refresh my spirit.

    The Emperor Yan continued to take care of old He Jian,

    road:

    "Dear me, ask for a bowl of noodles."

 Chapter 652 I, Seize the Day and Night!

    The gravy water on the surface of the bean curd is fermented with the leftover gravy water from making tofu. It has a special sour aroma, which is obviously different from the taste of aged vinegar and rice vinegar. It is somewhat similar to soybean juice.  Oil, coriander, green onion, etc., can be described as sour, fragrant and refreshing, very appetizing.

    A bowl of water noodles was carefully placed on the small wooden bench by Lao He, with a pair of clean chopsticks beside it.

    After finishing all this, old He Tou and son He Chu put their hands under their bodies and stood there in an orderly manner.

    once Upon a time,

    When the two fathers watched their daughter (sister) grow up day by day, they both fantasized about what they would do to support Sisi if Sisi's in-laws treated her badly in the future.

    Old Hetou also used his courage on the day when the little six sons were welcoming their relatives in Nan'an County, and pretended not to know.  have to collapse.

    He Chu also thought at the beginning, with a pig-killing knife in his hand, straight mother thief, who dares to insult my sister, really think that your grandpa of the He family has killed pigs for nothing all these years?

    but,

    how to say,

    When you learn that your in-laws are Dayan, oh no, to be precise, it is the entire East, in their eyes, the whole world, the most powerful, and it is the day in the hearts of Dayan's people;

    What support, what confidence, what warning,

    They all disappeared naturally.

    It's not that the He family and the father were cowardly,

    Rather, even if you give the father and father ten more guts, they can only coax

    Emperor Yan picked up the chopsticks and took a bite without haste.

    He is not an emperor who was fooled by his subordinates into thinking that a chicken is worth two taels of silver and does not eat the fireworks of the world,

    Casually, you won¡¯t be so surprised by folk snacks that you can¡¯t help but want to eat your own tongue,

    In fact,

    After this first bite,

    He didn't feel how appetizing and refreshing,

    On the contrary, some

    I can't get used to it.

    He raised his head slightly, and glanced at Old He Tou and He Chu who were standing there not daring to breathe, they were waiting for his evaluation;

    have no choice,

    Emperor Yan could only lower his head again,

    I ate a few more mouthfuls,

    Only then did he put down the chopsticks.

    The young man in red gave a handkerchief, Yanhuang wiped the corner of his mouth, nodded, and said:

    "delicious."

    Both old He Tou and He Chu let out a long sigh of relief, letting go of a heavy burden in their hearts.

    Immediately,

    Emperor Yan leaned back slightly, and said:

    "How are you doing, life?"

    "All right, all right." Old He Tou replied hastily.

    "Cheng Jue, will you come to see you?"

    "Come here often, come here often." Old He Tou said immediately.

    Emperor Yan nodded,

    "But he won't go to see me on purpose."

    "" Old Hetou!

    Emperor Yan entered the back garden. Earlier, the crown prince would bring the ministers to ask for instructions, and Ji Chengjue was in charge of the household department, so naturally he was among them.

    Later, the back garden was closed.

    The crown prince and other princes in Beijing have been visiting every now and then. Although they have not been allowed to enter, at least they have this attitude;

    And Ji Chengjue,

    Never came to pretend once.

    Yanhuang looked at the surrounding yards. Here, it was tidied up very neatly. Although there was no woman in the family of the two fathers, they lived diligently.

    "He Chu, haven't you said goodbye yet?" Yan Huang asked.

    "He, no hurry, no hurry."

    "Yes, I'm not in a hurry, I'm not in a hurry."

    A look of exhaustion flashed in Yanhuang's eyes. Although he can sit here and talk normally now, if he rolls up his sleeves at this time, he can clearly see spots on his wrists and arms.  .

    This is erysipelas, also known as heavy metal poisoning.

    It is bedridden, dying, drowsy, slowly waiting to die;

    Still kept relatively awake, tortured by illness and body toxins every day, and may die suddenly at any time;

    Obviously, Emperor Yan chose the latter.

    "The in-laws of the Tian family shouldn't live in such poverty." Yan Huang said.

    Old Hetou immediately knelt down and kowtowed:

    "Your Majesty, the little old man is already content, contentedLi Liangting was mischievous and couldn't sit still, practicing martial arts outside.

    Slowly,

    Yan Huang opened his eyes,

    Over the past year, this is a rare good sleep.

    Mrs. Fengxin said softly: "Your Majesty, you are tired, go to sleep for a while."

    Emperor Yan shook his head,

    road:

    "Aunt, I still have to hold on for a few more days, and when I pass, I can take a good rest."

    "Very good, man, you always have to rest, and His Majesty is also tired."

    Some people say this kind of thing, it means something, it is self-destruction;

    But some people say this with sincerity.

    It all depends on that,

    The emperor's heart.

    "The ones who are really tired are Liang Ting and Wu Jing. They didn't leave for the capital. They just want me to stay a little longer. I understand them, and I'm also sorry for them.

    I will suffer a little longer, hold on a little longer,

    When the time comes they come,

    When we meet,

    Most of the anger between the two of them should have dissipated.

    Until then,

    can speak well.  "

    "Between brothers, there is no overnight feud, and there is nothing that can't be said; Your Majesty is an elder brother, bow your head, admit your mistake, how can those two younger brothers continue to sullenly make it difficult for elder brother?

    His Majesty once said that you not only want to be brothers for a lifetime, but also go down in the future. The days are still long.  "

    "hehe."

    Emperor Yan smiled,

    "Yes, Dayan's days are still long."

    Emperor Yan's eyes gradually fell on the cattail fan.

    "Grandmother."

    "Um."

    "Let Chuanye stay with you and raise it for a while."

    "good."

    "Let mother, you are tired."

    "It's not tiring to take care of your majesty's grandson. Besides, I also like Chuanye. I've seen it. It's very similar to your Majesty when I was a child."

    "Cheng Jue was very similar to me when he was young."

    Lu Bing, who was kneeling at the door, was already making waves in his heart.

    "Brother milk."

    "Your Majesty, the minister is here."

    Lu Bing got up immediately, entered the inner hall, and knelt down beside the bed.

    "I've had enough rest, send me back to the back garden."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Lu Bing helped Yanhuang get up. The moment he got up, Yanhuang's brows suddenly frowned, and his chest suddenly began to feel stuffy and burning;

    However, Emperor Yan only paused for a moment, then gritted his teeth and forcibly pushed through. After getting out of bed, cold sweat was already dripping on his forehead.

    "Your Majesty"

    "Mom, I'm back."

    "Farewell to Your Majesty."

    The carriage began to drive towards the city gate.

    Emperor Yan leaned inside, with two blankets resting on his body.

    "Your Majesty, that's all about Yingdu." Lu Bing reported.

    "Let Zheng Fan take care of this matter by himself. He knows how to make things more beautiful. He can do things and be a man. It's a pity. If Jindong can't do without him, I really want to take care of him."  Keep it by your side."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "Brother milk."

    "Your Majesty, the minister is here."

    "I believe in you."

    "Your Majesty, I will definitely not disappoint His Majesty's trust!"

    "That's right. For a long time, the people I like have failed me, not many, and I have failed them, but quite a few. It's my fault. It's me who failed them."

    "Your Majesty is also for Yan to rule the world forever. Meng Shou once wrote a pen in his history, merits and demerits, and spring and autumn to be judged. I feel that the only one who can judge you, Your Majesty, is Spring and Autumn."

    Emperor Yan stretched out his hand,

    Gently lift the curtain,

    The hustle and bustle along the street outside came in.

    for a long time,

    Emperor Yan smiled and said:

    "Chunqiu is a fart, I only fight for the day and night."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next chapter is between two and three o'clock.

    Then I forgot last night, now ask everyone for a guaranteed monthly pass, hold everyone tight!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 653: Prince of the Zhenbei Marquis Mansion

    Sparse rain hit the broken tiles on the mountain temple, and then dripped down the cracks everywhere, forming a string of rain curtains in the ruined temple.

    A fortune-teller who looked about fifty years old was sitting there cross-legged, with a bonfire burning in front of him.

    On the fire shelf, a clay pot is hanging to boil water;

    He himself is holding a clay cup with glutinous rice in it, shaking it in his hand from time to time, and then sending the cup to the burning firewood for baking;

    after awhile,

    Reach out to take out the cup, continue to shake the glutinous rice inside, there is a "rustling" sound inside, and then send it to the firewood.

    He didn't think his hands were too hot, and he repeated it again and again.

    When the time is almost up,

    Then pour the hot water that has boiled long ago into the big pottery cup.

    "Buzz!!!!!!"

    for a while,

    Like a thunderclap.

    A smile appeared on the fortune teller's face.

    A few hectares,

    He picked up the cup again and brewed it into the teapot with the tea leaves.

    After that,

    Pour into a small teacup,

    Put the tea bowl in front of your nose, sniff it lightly, then open your mouth, and inhale vigorously, the tea swirls quickly on the tip of your lips, teeth and tongue, and swallow it after the temperature is right.

    In an instant,

    Immediately, a warm feeling surged in the body,

    As if drinking a glass of fine wine, the whole person began to feel a little floaty.

    What cold winter, what night rain, what ruined temple,

    At this time, it is not worth mentioning.

    at this time,

    Footsteps came from outside the ruined temple.

    Comer,

    Wearing a red robe, wearing a black cornice hat, and cloud boots on his feet, his foundation is quite high, just blocking the puddles, and he is very short, but he is not likely to be blown away by the wind.

    "Are there any guests?"

    The fortune teller reached out his hand, took out another teacup, and poured in tea.

    "Attracted by the fragrance of Thunder Tea."

    said the visitor.

    "Together, together, together, together."

    The little red-robed eunuch did not rush in, but said again:

    "I am a villain."

    "As a guest, I am happy to welcome you."

    The little eunuch in red robe nodded,

    Go to the broken threshold of the mountain temple and stop;

    Reach out,

    With a wave forward,

    In an instant, the radiance was shining, as if there were spider threads appearing, but in the next moment, it disappeared for a short-term brilliance.

    After this,

    Only then did the little eunuch in red go into it.

    The fortune teller pushed a cup of tea forward, and drank another cup himself, still sucking the tea with his lips and teeth, making a loud noise;

    In the eyes of dry people or those who have studied the tea ceremony, this kind of tea drinking behavior is really indecent;

    But this tea is originally used to relieve fatigue, so you should drink it quickly to be happy.

    The little eunuch in red robe stretched out his index finger, touched the edge of the tea bowl, and then pulled it, the tea flew out of the bowl, the little eunuch in red robe opened his mouth slightly, and the tea entered.

    The fortune teller asked;

    "how?"

    The little eunuch in red robe said with a smile:

    "Coarse."

    The fortune-teller shook his head helplessly, and said, "Perhaps you are in the palace and drank too much good tea."

    "Dayan's palace is not like other countries, and my Majesty has never been extravagant."

    "It's not extravagant or fake, but it has nothing to do with poverty."

    This is a fact, Emperor Yan doesn't like to enjoy it, but he doesn't insist on "recklessly".

    "You are a bit courageous, and you dare to stay in Yanjiao. You should know that the Secret Service is looking for you."

    "But where can I go? Jin land is not still your Yan people's territory? Chu land, I have an enmity with the Wu Zheng there, Gan country, I have humiliated the Tibetan master face to face, those guys in the back mountain  , They all want to get rid of me and then hurry up.

    Is it a desert?

    Not to mention that I'm really not used to the wind and sand in the desert, let's just say that I once stole a corpse puppet from the barbarian royal court, and they probably still hate me until now.

    oops,

    It's really difficult,

    Although the world is big,

    But there is no place for me, Yan Feizi.  "

    The little lady in redSome people say that he was an official in the court and lived in seclusion in the world, while others said that he was among the people and lived a common life.

    Some people even lamented that the Marquis of Zhenbei was much less lucky than the Marquis of Jingnan, and that he couldn't find anyone like Marquis Pingxi who could help him take care of the children.

    "What's the matter, is this news worth my comfort?"

    It is naturally big news that it is about the prince of the Hou family.

    but,

    The little red-robed eunuch sneered;

    "Since you appreciate him and want to take him as your apprentice, why did you betray him today? As far as I know, although you, Yan Feizi, have been unreliable all your life, causing trouble wherever you go, and disturbing one's peace, you are by no means  The kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death to betray relatives and friends."

    On the contrary,

    The fundamental reason why Yan Feizi angered Qi refiners from all over the world was to stand up for his friends, not for himself.

    Yan Feizi stretched out his hand to pick his ear,

    laughed;

    "What's so strange about this? I didn't say that the young man is His Royal Highness the son of the Zhenbeihou Mansion. The boy's surname is Chen, and his name was given by the old Confucian scholars in the village. He is called Chen Xianba.

    And this token,

    It is the bottom of the box that I took from a family next door to his house.

    In that family, there is an old mother with a child, who is lame and has spots on his face.

    Hey,

    you say,

    It is understandable that King Jingnan left the child in the care of Lord Pingxi. Perhaps Tian Wujing knew that he would not end well, so he made a plan.

    The Prince of Zhenbei,

    Is it because Gu just couldn't bear to look at his son because he was so ugly?

    It was obvious that he disliked his son, but he acted as if the imperial court couldn't tolerate him as a son of the Zhenbei Houfu. It was too artificial, too artificial.  "

    The little red-robed eunuch looked down at the badge in his hand again,

    road;

    "You know, if you tell the story like this, you may not be able to leave."

    "You are still too young, really, you are far from the old master in the palace.

    Why did I, Yan Feizi, set up Thunder Tea here?

    Not to mention time-consuming and labor-intensive, but you still have a poor evaluation?

    Actually,

    I don't like the taste much either;

    but,

    Someone likes it,

    Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    At this time,

    On the slope outside the mountain temple,

    A group of black armored cavalry appeared,

    The first person,

    Wearing black ancient armor,

    A long sword hung on the waist,

    It was Li Liangshen, one of the Four Great Swordsmen who was once as famous as the Juggernaut, the general of the Zhenbei Army!

    Inside the temple,

    Yan Feizi and the little eunuch in red robe almost simultaneously sensed the tyrannical sword intent gushing out from outside.

    Thunder Tea,

    It is prepared for entertaining people in the military.

    Yan Feizi yelled loudly, using Qi to control the sound:

    "I said, Mr. Li Zongbing, the old woman asked me to bring out a word. She said that her old injury is hard to overcome, and time is running out. I am afraid that she can't be more considerate, so she has to send someone to pick her up.

    Also,

    Mr. Li Zongbing,

    I don't want the bounty for running errands, can you save my life today?  "

    Li Liangshen rode the beast and had entered the courtyard of the mountain temple at this time, and the secret agents around him did not dare to stop him.

    Facing Yan Feizi's inquiry,

    Li Liangshen simply spit out one word:

    "Can."

    The little red-robed eunuch immediately ran to the door,

    ? To Li Liangshen in front;

    "Your Majesty ordered me to arrest this person!"

    Li Liangshen's eyes slowly fell on the little eunuch,

    road:

    "Where is the holy decree?"

    "It's just an oral order."

    "This general, I only recognize the imperial decree, so get out of the way."

    "President Li, what if I don't let you go?"

    The little red-robed eunuch stood at the door, motionless.

    Li Liangshen smiled,

    Draw your own sword,

    road:

    "Then you and all the secret agents will be rebelled and destroyed here on the charge of falsely preaching the imperial decree."

    What kind of person is Li Liangshen?

    That night,

    The Princess said that he wanted Little Six to die,

    Li Liangshen said: Good.

    The red-robed little eunuch's face flushed for a while,

    growled lowly:

    "The Zhenbei army wants to rebel?"

    Li Liangshen raised his great sword,

    ? Pointing at the little red-robed eunuch blocking the door ahead,

    Word by word:

    "Everyone knows that my prince does not want to rebel.

    But you little wench,

    If you want to persecute us on behalf of the imperial court,

    OK,

    Can,

    Then my Zhenbei Army can only,

    Had to go the other way!  "&lt;/div&gt;?? 

    What kind of person is Li Liangshen?

    That night,

    The Princess said that he wanted Little Six to die,

    Li Liangshen said: Good.

    The red-robed little eunuch's face flushed for a while,

    growled lowly:

    "The Zhenbei army wants to rebel?"

    Li Liangshen raised his great sword,

    ? Pointing at the little red-robed eunuch blocking the door ahead,

    Word by word:

    "Everyone knows that my prince does not want to rebel.

    But you little wench,

    If you want to persecute us on behalf of the imperial court,

    OK,

    Can,

    Then my Zhenbei Army can only,

    Had to go the other way!  "&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 452: Secret

    A Fei helped Chen Xianba back to the village,

    However, instead of letting Chen Xianba go home, he placed him in his own home first.

    This was requested by Chen Xianba himself, because he didn't want his elderly parents to see him in such a miserable state.

    A Fei started pounding herbs, preparing to make blood stasis patch for Chen Xianba.

    Chen Xianba couldn't restrain the agitation in his heart,

    road;

    "I said, is the one who used the big sword today, that is, the one who hit me three times, one of the four legendary swordsmen, Li Liangshen?"

    Ah Fei didn't stop pounding the medicine,

    replied;

    "He has already declared his family."

    "Ha, I survived Li Liangshen's three tricks!"

    Chen Xianba's face was full of pride.

    Ah Fei shook his head.

    "Oh, I didn't expect that you are the young master. You already knew that you were the young master, right? Hey, you know that you are very noble, but you are still willing to play with me. Why?"

    Ah Fei replied naturally:

    "Because I'm afraid of being bullied, because I'm afraid of being hungry."

    Chen Xianba has always had a good relationship with A Fei. After growing up a little, Chen Xianba helped A Fei with some farm work, or brought some fish to eat. Who dares to bully A Fei, or make fun of him as a cripple, you have to ask Chen Xianba first.  bully fist.

    "It seems that you are leaving our Chenjiazhuang." Chen Xianba leaned on the bed, looked at A Fei, "I really feel a little bit reluctant."

    "I don't want to go, I think it's very good here."

    "Tell me, if you go back, will you have a chance to see Lord Pingxi in the future?"

    Zhenbeihou, also known as the current Zhenbeiwang, still has an unshakable position in the hearts of the older generation, but in the hearts of young people, Pingxihouye is the real idol, because he possesses the absolute idol that young people worship.  Most elements.

    In comparison, King Zhenbei is much more low-key, and even the actions of the entire Hou Mansion are extremely low-key.

    Ah Fei smiled, "You expect me to leave so much?"

    "If you leave, your life will be much better than in the village. No, it's like heaven and earth."

    "As I said, I don't want to go back. The reason why Mammy brought me out was because I couldn't stay at home anymore."

    "It's hard to say, my dad used to like to whip me with the soles of his shoes, but now that he's older, isn't his temper much better?

    your dad,

    Perhaps it is the same.  "

    Paused,

    Chen Xianba continued:

    "Besides, if they want to take you away, that Li Liangshen won't say anything. It's not like you haven't seen the soldiers all over the mountains. If they really want to take you away, who can stop them?"

    A Fei wrapped the herbs in gauze and put them in a pot to steam.

    In fact, there are no certain regulations on the usage of local herbal medicines. In short, the predecessors did it this way, and the future generations will follow it. Regardless of whether it is effective or not, the "healed" people should get a lot of comfort in their hearts.

    "Ah Fei."

    "what happened again?"

    "Brother."

    "What do you want to say?" Ah Fei turned his head to look at Chen Xianba, "Do you want me to take you with me?"

    "Tch!"

    Chen Xianba made a nasal sound indifferently,

    "I don't care about Zhenbei Army and Beiwang Mansion. My dream is to go to Jindi, go to Jindong, and seek refuge with Lord Pingxi!

    Only the Marquis of Pingxi is worthy of my allegiance and life, Chen Xianba!  !  !  "

    Chen Xianba spoke eloquently, and this was indeed what he had in mind.

    All along, Zheng Houye and the demon king around him have been very attentive to the creation of characters;

    Of course,

    In fact, they didn't think so long-term. At most, they planned the layout in advance when opening the school in Jindong, and prepared some reserve forces visible to the naked eye;

    For attracting other people with lofty ideals, I don't have that much expectation. From the perspective of a blind person, creating a persona is for the convenience of rebellion in the future.

    ? If you really want to play a century-old plan, or learn from Sima Yi,

    It's not impossible,

    But it was not in the first choice of Master Zheng and the Demon Kings, because of this, I always felt that it was not refreshing enough.

    "Then what did you want to say just now?"

    "A Fei, ifIs not it?  "The old woman asked back, "For Dayan, Lord Hou has already suffered from a demonic disease, a demonic disease!"  "

    Speaking,

    The old woman pointed at Li Liangshen's face again,

    "But in the final analysis, it's not because of you sons, these general soldiers, that you can't let go of your own self-respect!"

    Li Liangshen smiled,

    "because of U.S?"

    "Hehe, dare you say no?"

    The old Confucian scholar stroked his beard and interjected: "If this is the case, I, Dayan, will definitely not be what I am today."

    Li Liangshen looked at the old Confucian scholar,

    The old Confucian scholar was immediately discouraged, shut up, folded his shoulders, and curled up.

    Li Liangshen said to the old woman:

    "Even Tian Wujing didn't kill his own child, but handed it over to Marquis Pingxi to raise him. How could Marquis do anything to his own child himself.

    Lord Hou, no.  "

    "Then how did the young master's legs become lame? If the old man hadn't used one eye to fight off his Qi Sea protection in the palace that day, the young master might have died in the palace long ago!

    That's why I escaped directly from the Hou Mansion with the young Lord Hou. All these years, I dare not have the slightest contact with the Hou Mansion!

    You, Li Liangshen, feel your conscience and talk about it,

    Looking at the world,

    The person who can kill the young master in the Hou's mansion,

    Except for those authorized by Lord Hou,

    Who else?  "

    Li Liangshen's eyes suddenly focused,

    He was not stopped by the old woman's words,

    because,

    He thought,

    one person.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .net.  Vertex novel mobile version reading website

 Text Chapter 453: Going Home

    Wotou,

    fish soup,

    Just two dishes.

    Li Liangshen and the nanny were sitting face to face;

    Chen Xianba was lying on his stomach on the bed, his eyes wandering around Li Liangshen from time to time.

    The old Confucian scholar came back, he went to buy some wine, took two portions of cooked food, handed it to A Fei to set the plate, he didn't serve the table himself, walked to the door, wanted to sit on the threshold, hesitated for a moment, went out and sat outside  Down.

    Ah Fei set the plate and put it away.

    ?He deliberately left some cooked food without putting it in, walked to the bed, and handed it to Chen Xianba.

    Chen Xianba was not polite, he just opened his mouth to eat,

    Erhuo, comfortable!

    Ah Fei laughed, and went to pour out a large glass of wine, and handed it to Chen Xianba.

    After taking a gulp of wine, Chen Xianba felt comfortable all over his body, and the wounds on his body caused by Li Liangshen suddenly felt nothing.

    can only say,

    Some people are born to prepare for the big scene in the future.

    Even though he may have been born in the countryside, his greatest skill now is fishing;

    Even if he may be born in a temple, with a broken bowl and a broken cassock, starving to eat;

    Even if he may have been born in a post station, he is just messing around all day long.

    Such people,

    Just give them a chance,

    As soon as the wind and rain come, I will immediately turn into a dragon to show you.

    It's just that Li Liangshen is not very concerned about this, at least, he is far less concerned than the old Confucian scholar.

    ?Because the location is different, the environment is different, and the height is also different, so the scenery you see is naturally different.

    In the army, there are not many "tigers" like this, but they are by no means absent.

    Except for Qingshuang, the seven chief soldiers under Zhenbeihou's mansion are all officially surnamed "Li". Which of these six surnamed Li is not a tiger in the army?

    Even Luo Ling and those in the Jingnan Army are by no means idle.

    But the problem is,

    Once a foreign conquest was brought down,

    There are only two marquises.

    Among them, the one surnamed Ji is not counted,

    The only person with a different surname is the one surnamed Zheng.

    In Li Liangshen's position, he clearly understands that brain and pattern are sometimes more powerful weapons than force.

    It is Tian Wujing,

    Who would really treat him as a first-class martial artist?

    No matter how talented this child is, can he pass the sword master named Zheng next to him?

    The old Confucian scholar hadn't seen much of the real world, so he was very rare for this child.

    "I don't think Master Hou would do that kind of thing." Li Liangshen said to the nanny.

    Although the Beihou Mansion of the century-old town has been crowned king, when his family speaks, they are still used to the old address.

    The nanny smiled, "People in the Tian family never expected that Tian Wujing would do such a thing that night when the empress returned home to visit her relatives."

    This answer is well-founded.

    The mother said again: "Madam told me long ago that His Majesty Dayan is a lunatic, and that Tian Wujing is also a lunatic."

    Having said that,

    Mammy paused,

    Continued;

    "Then tell me, our Lord Marquis who can stand with those twohaha."

    Li Liangshen was silent. On this matter, if we analyze it from the perspective of a wise man after the fact, indeed, if there was a young master in the Hou Mansion back then, Dayan today would be in a completely different situation.

    Don't say anything else,

    ?For example, when Lord Hou and Chen Bing 200,000 cavalry headed east to confront the imperial army and perform in a play for the powerful families,

    If there is a young master at home,

    The Zhenbei Army said that it was impossible to do a fake show.

    It is precisely because there are no male heirs that many things, when touched up, give people a sense of rootless duckweed.

    only,

    After all, that is the past.

    Thinking back then, the Zhenbei army was the only one with 300,000 Zhenbei army cavalry, and they didn't pay attention to the other soldiers and horses of Dayan, or even the other soldiers and horses in the whole world;

    And now,

    Even Li Liangshen, the commander-in-chief of the Suppressing North Army, had to admit that, purely from the perspective of elite troops, even if King Jingnan was left out, the Jingnan Army had grown into a branch no less than the former Suppressing North Army.  Domineering field group forces.

    &nbnbsp; Chen Xianba is willing to be friends with A Fei because A Fei is different from other children.

    And A Fei is willing to be friends with Chen Xianba for the same reason, not just for those pots of fish soup.

    Chen Xianba is an indomitable young man,

    so,

    He felt that Lord Pingxi, who was also from the head of Guizhou, was more in line with his vision of the future and of a man.

    A Fei said to Li Liang;

    "Can you send my friend to Jindongping Xihou Mansion?"

    Li Liangshen nodded.

    Ah Fei turned to be domineering to Chen Xian,

    "Send you to join the army. I won't say hello to Lord Pingxi. I can leave a sum of money here with your parents. They don't have to worry about it."

    "Succeed, the silver will be regarded as what I owe you, and I will pay it back with military merit silver in the future!"

    Ah Fei patted his chest,

    road;

    "Actually, I have always wanted to tell you that my family is very rich, and I can have a lot of money every day."

    This is what Ah Fei has been hiding in his heart for several years and wants to show off.

    And at this time,

    Mammy said;

    "The men in Zhenbei Hou's mansion eat a simple meal, even the Hou Ye is no exception."

    "" Ah Fei.

    Otherwise, how could Lord Zhenbei enter the capital and order several roast ducks in one breath?

    Before, no one told Ah Fei about this.

    ?Because people in the world really don't believe that the hundred-year-old Zhenbeihou Mansion will lead such a poor life.

    Ah Fei scratched his head,

    Sighed,

    Sit on the edge of the bed,

    road:

    "Suddenly, I don't want to go back."

    :.  : m.

 Text Chapter 454: Siblings Reunite

    Yanjing City;

    Dayan's officials have a rest, but Dayan's princes do not have legal holidays in the strict sense.

    Of course, you can also take a break, and no one else can punish you except your father;

    But to put it bluntly,

    This world belongs to your Ji family,

    It's hard to justify that you Ji family members don't care about it.

    Ji Chengjue rubbed his eyes, went down, and could go back.

    In fact, the household department has already been reformed by him, but those who are old-fashioned but willing to be obedient and obedient, put it aside, drink tea by themselves and look at the mansion report;

    Those who dared to make a fuss were sent out by Ji Chengjue early on. On the three-acre land of his home, Ji Laoliu was extremely ruthless. You must know that in order to enter the head of the household department, he fell down two people in succession.  He is the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs.

    Now, from a certain point of view, it is Ji Laoliu's basic plan, nepotism;

    But from another perspective, the operation of the household department can be described as extremely smooth, which is indeed a help for Dayan to cope with the current financial situation that is close to collapse.

    If the subordinates know how to do things and are efficient, then I, the boss, can actually get real leisure. I have to do everything myself, even my own father, I can't do it, otherwise I won't imitate the Qianguo system in Yanguo.  Cabinet, to devolve some powers.

    In the past, even if it was time to leave the office, Ji Chengjue would stay for two more hours, not to pretend? But if you are really busy? You can always find something to do. Besides? Where is the prince in the palace? What do you want to do?  It is impossible for a son to live without money and food, so he cannot do without the account department, and he has to be ready to enter the palace at any time to discuss matters.

    But today?

    Ji Chengjue didn't work overtime. When it's time? He walked out of the household office.

    Still the carriage driven by Eunuch Zhang? It¡¯s just that instead of going back to the palace, he left the city.

    Just after leaving the city, a team of palace guards who had been waiting for a long time followed naturally.

    Eunuch Zhang, who was driving the car, couldn't help turning his head and said to Ji Chengjue who was sitting in the car;

    "Master, is it appropriate for us to greet you like this?"

    Ji Chengjue said indifferently, "What's inappropriate?"

    "But? The crown prince didn't come."

    "If he doesn't come, I won't dare to come?"

    "Master, you know that, slaves don't mean that."

    "Can many people be hidden from this matter? But it is destined that many people will not be able to hide it. It doesn't matter whether I go or not? Others must know that I know it afterwards.

    In this case,

    I still have to pretend I don't know what to do?

    Most of my family background? It has been revealed on the day of my wedding. A set of intelligence contacts all over Dayan? It is reasonable to know this.  "

    "Do you know what you know? Master, you just come out to meet me so openly, will you"

    "For a hundred years, the Li family has been the cornerstone of my great swallow, and since the generation of the emperor's grandfather, it has become the most dependent and closest family of my Ji family.

    The young master of the Li family, heh, is the young prince;

    In terms of emotion and reason,

    My elder brother of the same generation should go to see him.  "

    "Master, what the slave means is that it is better to be confused about some things."

    Eunuch Zhang helps Ji Chengjue handle many things. In many cases, he is actually a staff officer, not a mere slave.

    "After autumn, when the two kings and princes enter the capital, everything will be settled. Now, anyway, the big guys have already shown their cards.

    My situation will not get worse because I came out to see you this time, nor will it get better because of it.

    In this case,

    See you soon,

    I'm curious.  "

    "The master's words made the slave think of Zheng Houye involuntarily."

    "Haha, if the person surnamed Zheng is here, he will definitely go to see it too. He is a person who is willing to buy it if money is hard to buy."

    "Master, you said, it's strange. Why did he, Li Liangshen, deliberately bypass Yanjing from Sanshi County? Could it be that he intentionally announced to Dayan that their eldest son had been found?"

    "No, Li Liangshen left his post without permission. It can be said because of emotion, but it doesn't agree with reason, but the reason can be neutralized.

    But here, there must be a degree.

    After all, he won Yanjing. To be precise, he had to stay here, and then, this person had to be handed over, and let the other one bring him back to Beifeng County.

    He has a bad temper. It seems that people who use swords seem to have a bad temper.bsp; Li Liangshen read the letter, the letter written by his adoptive father cannot be faked.

    His hand was withdrawn.

    Since it was the intention of the adoptive father, he, Li Liangshen, should obey it unconditionally.

    The Princess went straight into the carriage and opened the curtain.

    Inside,

    A Fei who looked very refreshed after wearing a new set of clothes sat inside,

    When seeing her,

    His expression,

    Not doubts,

    It's not a surprise either,

    It's not the kind of smile a younger brother sees when he sees his older sister,

    Instead,

    With very clear vigilance.

    "Do you know who I am?" the princess asked.

    Ah Fei nodded, and said: "I have sat by the river in Chenjiazhuang many times and thought about it, my mother-in-law said, it is my father who wants me to die.

    Our family,

    The population is not large,

    There are only four people.

    If my mother wants me to die, there is no need to give birth to me;

    And if it wasn't for the father,

    Who might it be?  "

    The princess shook her head,

    road:

    "You should pretend, you should happily call my sister, and then throw yourself into my arms. You should not say a word just now, just hide it in your heart.

    Do you know, if you say it so openly, you have no room for change.  "

    Ah Fei sighed,

    Sitting in a carriage,

    Very calm and authentic;

    "I grew up in Chenjiazhuang, and my mother-in-law told me about my background very early on, so I always had to pretend that I was an ordinary child in Chenjiazhuang.

    but,

    When I promised to leave Chenjiazhuang,

    I just decided,

    Since then,

    I,

    Don't pretend anymore.  "

    The princess leaned her head against the wall of the carriage,

    Not angry,

    Instead, he laughed;

    "I didn't think so before, but now I suddenly realize that there is a man among the same generation at home, which is very good."

    Speaking,

    The princess pointed at A Fei again,

    nodded and said;

    "It's a pity, the current Li family is unable to let you sit in the dragon chair.

    but,

    Guaranteed that you will not pretend to be a lifetime, no problem.  "

    Ah Fei smiled, very happily, and said with a smile:

    "Sister."

    "Um."

    "Actually, when I was by the river in Chenzhuang, I was not only thinking about the thing I just said, but actually more, I was thinking about another thing.

    Now it seems that what I thought was right.  "

    The princess stroked the black hair on the side of her face and asked:

    "Oh, what are you thinking?"

    Ah Fei said seriously:

    "My sister, just as I thought, is really beautiful. ?

 ÕýÎÄ µÚ658ÕÂ Ëï×Ó

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§³É«iÒÀ¾ÉÅÌÏ¥×øÔÚÂí³µÉÏ£¬ÍâÍ·£¬·çÓеã´ó£¬¼§ÀÏÁù²»±Èµ±³õÔÚÄÏ°²ÏسÇ×ö²¶Í·Ê±ÁË£¬ÏÖÔÚÿÈÕæµÓÚ°¸ë¹£¬Îª¼§¼Ò¿ªÖ¦É¢Ò¶¸ûÔÅ£¬ÕâÉí×Ó°¡£¬Ôç¾Í³ÊÏÖ³öЩÐíµÄÐéÅÖÖ®¸Ð¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÄÐÈË£¬»òÐí¾ÍÊÇÕâÑù£¬³ÉÁËÇ×£¬ÓÐÍÞÖ®ºó£¬¶ÔÒÇ̬ʲôµÄ£¬¾Í²»ÊÇÌرð¿´ÖØ£¬ÒòΪûÄǸöÏй¤·òÁË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ«ÄãҪ˵ÖØлص½Âí³µÄÚ£¬Ò²²»Ì«ºÏÊÊ£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µÚÒ»´Î¼ûÄÇλÀî¼ÒµÄÊÀ×Ó£¬×ܲ»Äܲ»¸øËûµãÃæ×Ó¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÐÕÖ£µÄÔøµ÷Ù©¹ý×Ô¼º£¬Ëµ×Ô¼ºÊǸöÂòÂôÈË£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µÄÈ·Èç´Ë£¬ÂòÂôÈË£¬²»»áÌرðÔÚºõÄÇЩÐéÎÞçÎ翵ÄÃæ×Ó£¬·´¶øϲ»¶¸ø±ðÈËÒÔÃæ×Ó¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Æäʵ£¬Èç¹û²»ÊÇ×Ô¼º´ó»éÄÇÍí¿¤Ö÷×öµÃʵÔÚÊÇÌ«¹ý·ÖµÄ»°£¬×Ô¼ºÒ²²»»á¶ÔËýÕâ°ã˺ÆÆÁ³Æ¤¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Íæ¶ùÕþÖξͺúÃÍæ¶ùÕþÖΣ¬±ð¶¯²»¶¯ÏÆ×À×ÓÆ´µ¶×Ó¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÎüÁËÎü±Ç×Ó£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§ÀÏÁù¾õµÃ×Ô¼º¿ìҪȾÉϷ纮µÄʱºò£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¶ÔÃæÂí³µÀ¿¤Ö÷×ßÁ˳öÀ´£¬ÏÂÁËÂí³µ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ëæ¼´£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Âí³µÄÚÓÖ³öÀ´Ò»¸öÉÙÄ꣬ÉÙÄêµÄÍȽŲ»ºÃ£¬ÏÂÂí³µÊ±£¬¿¤Ö÷»¹Ö÷¶¯ÉìÊÖ²ó·öËû¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÏÂÀ´ºó£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÉÙÄê¶Ô¿¤Ö÷Ц×Å˵ʲô£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§³É«iÔÚÄÔ²¹×Å£º

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°Ð»Ð»°¢æ¢¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÔÙÄÔ²¹Ò»Ï¿¤Ö÷£º

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°Õâ¾Í¼ûÍâÁË£¬°¢µÜ¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¶ÔÂ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Õâ²ÅÊÇ¡°µÛÍõÖ®¼Ò¡±µÄÆøÏóÂï¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¾ÍÈçͬ×Ô¼ººÍ¶þ¸çÄǰ㣬Ã÷Àï°µÀ¾ÍÁ¬²èÂ¥ÀïÌýÊéµÄÀÁºº¶¼ÏþµÃÊÇ×Ô¼º¶þÈËÔÚ¶áµÕ£¬¶áÄǸöλÖã»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ«²»¹ÜÊÇÔÚ¹¬ÄÚ»¹ÊÇÔÚºóÔ°£¬ÐÖµÜÁ©¼ûÃæʱ£¬»¹ÊÇ»áÐÖÓѵܹ§×ŵġ£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÏÖÈç½ñµ¹²»ÊÇΪÁ˱íÏÖ¸ø¸¸»Ê¿´£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;×Ô¼ºµÈÈ˱Ͼ¹ÊÇ×Ô¼ÒÀÏ×Óϵĵ°£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¶øÇÒÒÔ×Ô¼ÒÀÏ×ÓµÄÓ¢Ã÷£¬Ò²¶ÏÈ»²»»áÏàÐÅËûµÄáÌ×ÓÃÇÕæµÄ»áÏàÇ×Ïà°®£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ«£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Õâ¾Í½Ð¸ñµ÷£¬Õâ¾Í½Ðˮƽ£¬Ò²ÊÇ×î»ù±¾µÄ²ÙÊØ£¬¾ÍºÍ³Ô·¹Ê±²»ÄÜÐú»©Ò»Ñù£¬ÊÇ×î»ù´¡µÄÇ»µ÷¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Àî¼ÒÊÀ×ÓÏò×Ô¼ºÕâÀï×ßÀ´£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¿¤Ö÷ÔòÁôÔÚÔ­µØ£¬Ã»¸ú¹ýÀ´¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÀîÁ¼ÉêҲû¶¯£¬ËÄÖܵÄÕò±±¾üÊ¿×䣬Ҳû¶¯£¬¾ÍÕâ°ã¿´×Å×Ô¼ÒµÄÊÀ×ÓÒ¯×ßÏòÓÉÍõ¸®»¤ÎÀ±£»¤×ŵÄÂí³µ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Æäʵ£¬ÑÛϵĻ·¾³£¬»¹Õæ̸²»ÉÏʲô½£°ÎåóÕÅ£¬ÕâÀïµ½µ×ÊǾ©çÜÖ®µØ£¬Ìì×Ó½ÅÏ£¬×Ô¼Ò¸¸»Ê£¬ÊÇÔÚºóÔ°ÈÙÑø¶ø²»ÊÇÔÚºóÔ°Í£Áé¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¾ÍÊÇ¿¤Ö÷µ±³õҪɱ×Ô¼º£¬Ò²ÊÇÑ¡ÔñÔÚÍíÉÏ͵͵µØÅɸßÊÖ¹ýÀ´¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÖÚÄ¿î¥î¥Ö®Ï¶¯ÊÖ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ë­¶¯ÊÖ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ë­¾Í»áËÀµÃºÜ²Ò¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ËùÒÔ£¬¿´²»Ë³Ñ۹鿴²»Ë³ÑÛ£¬µ«´ó¼Ò¶Ô±Ë´ËË«·½µÄ°²È«£¬»¹ÊǺܷÅÐĵġ£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Àî¼ÒÊÀ×Ó×ß½üÁË£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§ÀÏÁù»î¶¯ÁËÒ»ÏÂÍȽţ¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;·­ÉíÏÂÁËÂí³µ£¬Ò²Ö÷¶¯ÏòÆä×ßÈ¥¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ä£Ñù³¤µÃ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ò»°ã°ã°É£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;²»Ëã³ó£¬µ«Ò²ºÍÓ¢¿¡Ã»Ê²Ã´´î±ß¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§³É«i¶Ô×Ô¼ºµÄ³¤Ï࣬һֱÊǺÜÓÐ×ÔÐŵģ»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ºÎ˼˼µ±³õÖ®ËùÒԻῴÉÏËû£¬²»ÕýÊǾõµÃËûÓ¢¿¡Ã´£¿

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¾ÍÁ¬ÄÇÐÕÖ£µÄ¶¼Ëµ¹ý×Ô¼ºÖ»ÊÇÉí×ÓÓÐЩÐ飬µ«ÕâƤÄÒ£¬ÊÇÕæµÄ¿ÉÒÔ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ïà½Ï¶øÑÔ£¬ÕâλÊÀ×Ó£¬Æ¤·ô´Ö²Ú£¬»¹´ø×ŵ㶳´¯¹êÁÑ£¬×îÖØÒªµÄÊÇ£¬Ò»ÌõÍÈȳµÄ£¬×ß·ÓÐÃ÷ÏԵصßô¤£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÕâÂôÏ࣬²îµÃ¿É²»ÊÇÒ»µãµã¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ëä˵ÒÔòȡÈËÊDz»¶ÔµÄ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ«×Ô¼º³¤µÃ±È¶Ô·½ºÃ¿´£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÐÄÀï¿Ï¶¨ÊÇ¿ªÐĵġ£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;×ß½üÁË£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§ÀÏÁù´òËãÖ÷¶¯´òÕкô£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;±Ï¾¹£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Àî¼ÒºÍ¼§¼Ò£¬´ò×Ô¼º»ÊÒ¯Ò¯Æ𣬾ÍÒѾ­´Ó´¿´âµÄ¡°¾ý³¼¡±¡°ÖÐÑëºÍ·ªÕò¡±×ª»¯Îª¡°ÊÀ½»¡±¹ØϵÁË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ«Ë­ÄÜÁϵ½£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÕâλÕò±±Íõ¸®µÄÊÀ×Ó£¬¾¹È»ÂÊÏÈÒ»²½Ö÷¶¯Ïò׿§³É«i¹ò·üÏÂÀ´£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°Ð¡Ãñ°¢·É£¬²Î¼ûÁùµîÏ£¬µîϸ£¿µ£¡¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¹æ¹æ¾Ø¾ØµØϹò£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¹æ¹æ¾Ø¾ØµØÐÐÀñ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¹æ¹æ¾Ø¾ØµØÇë°²¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÕâһĻ£¬ÈÃËÄÖܵĺ®·ç£¬·Â·ð¶¼ÔÚɲÄǼ侲ֹÁËÏÂÀ´¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Íõ¸®»¤ÎÀ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Õò±±¾üÆïÊ¿£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ɲÄǼ䣬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¶ÓÁж¼Î¢Î¢Ò»²ü£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;´ó¼Ò¶¼ºÜ¿ËÖÆÇÒ¶ÔÖÅ×Å¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Õ¾ÔÚÂí³µÄDZߵĿ¤Ö÷£¬¿´µ½ÕâһĻ£¬ÒÀ¾Éƽ¾²¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÀîÁ¼ÉêÕ¾ÔÚÔ¶´¦£¬²»¶¯ÉùÉ«¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§ÀÏÁù±ÕÉÏÁËÑÛ£¬ÓÖÂíÉÏÕö¿ª£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÏÈÇ°¹ØÓÚ¡°ÃÀ¡±ºÍ¡°³ó¡±µÄ¸ÅÄÒѾ­ÍêÈ«Å×ÖîÄÔºó¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¿¤Ö÷ÏÈǰ˵ËûÖª²»ÖªµÀ½«Æ½Î÷ºî¸®Ñø³ÉÁ˸öʲô¶«Î÷£¡

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ëû²»ÔÚÒ⣬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÒòΪ֣·²ÕâÈË£¬ºÜÕæÐÔÇ飬Èç¹û²»ÐèÒªÒþÈÌʱ£¬ÄǼһï¾ø¶Ô²»»áÒþÈÌ£¬²»ÐèҪϹòʱ£¬¿Ï¶¨²»ÉáµÃ×Ô¼ºÏ¥¸Ç¶àÊÜ°ëµãίÇü¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÄÇÊÇÖ£·²£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ«ºÜÏÔÈ»£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÕâλÊÀ×Ó£¬ÏÖÔÚû±ØҪϹòµÄ£¬µ«Ëû¹òµÃºÜ¸É´à£¬×Ë̬·ÅµÃÎÞ±ÈÖ®µÍ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ҫô£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ëûɵ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ËûÕæµÄÊÇ´ÓÏçÒ°Ö®ÖÐ×ß³öÀ´µÄÓÞÃñ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼ûµ½»ÊÊÒѪÂöºó£¬±¾ÄܵØη¾å£¬ÏëҪȥ³¼·þ£¬È¥¿ÄÍ·£¬È¥Çë°²£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;È»¶ø£¬¼§ÀÏÁùÏòÀ´Ö»»á°Ñ×Ô¼ºÃæÇ°µÄÈËÍù´ÏÃ÷µÄ·½ÏòÈ¥Ï룬ÒòΪ×ÜÊǰѱðÈ˵±Éµ×ÓµÄÈË£¬ÍùÍù»î²»³¤¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ËùÒÔ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ½µ×ÊÇÕò±±ºîµÄÖÖ°¡¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§³É«i×ßÉÏÇ°£¬ÍäÑü¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ûºÜË×Ì×µØÈ¥ºÍ¶Ô·½Ãæ¶ÔÃæµØ¹òÏ£¬½«Àñ¸øµÖÏûµô£¬ÄÇËã¸öʲôʶù£¬ÉµºõºõµÄ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÔÙÕߣ¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;·¨ÀíÉÏ£¬¶Ô·½È·ÊµÓ¦¸Ã¹ò×Ô¼º£¬¶ø×Ô¼ºÈôÊǸÏ×ÅÌ˵ػØÀñ¹òËû£¬¸ù±¾¾ÍûÕâ¸öÀñÊý£¡

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;˵µÃÖ±°×µã£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¾ÍÊÇÀîÁºÍ¤ÔÚÕâÀ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;»Ê×ÓÃǼûÁËËû£¬Ò²²»»áϹò£¬¶øÊDZϹ§±Ï¾´µØÐаëÀñ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ËùÒÔ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÄÄÀïÓлÊ×ÓÈ¥¹òËû¶ù×ӵĵÀÀí£¿

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§ÀÏÁùÍäÑü£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ºÜÊÇÈÈÇéµØ½«°¢·É¸ø±§×¡£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¿Þº°µÀ£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°µÜµÜ°¡£¬ÄãÊÜ¿àÁË£¬ÄãÊÜ¿àÁË°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ò»±ßº°×Å£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ò»±ßÑÛÀá±ÇÌéÕæµÄµÎÌÊÏÂÀ´£¬»¹²»×¡µØÅÄ´ò×Å°¢·ÉµÄºó±³£¬Ë³´ø½«Ìéãô¶¼Ä¨ÉÏÈ¥¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§¼ÒµÄ»Ê×Ó£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÄĸöÑݼ¼»á²îÁË£¿

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°µîÏ£¬µîÏ¡­¡­¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ºÜÏÔÈ»£¬°¢·ÉÐÄÐÔ¹ÌÈ»ºÜ²»´í£¬Ôڳ¼Òׯʱ£¬Ò²³£³£Ë¼¿¼£¬±È֮ͬÁäÈË£¬ÉõÖÁ£¬±È²»ÉÙ³ÉÄêÈ˵ÄÐÄ˼£¬¶¼¸üϸÄåÒ²¸üÖØһЩ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ«Ëû×î´óµÄÎÊÌâ¾ÍÊÇ£¬Ã»ÓÐÀ뿪¹ý³Â¼Òׯ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÔٺõÄè±Óñ£¬ÈôÊÇûÓо­¹ý´óʦµÄµñ×Á£¬Ò²ºÜÄÑÉ¢·¢³öÕæÕýµÄ¼ÛÖµ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¶øÁíÒ»±ß£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§³É«i£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÔøÔÚÓ×Äêʱ±»¸¸»ÊÇ׿Ú˵¡°Ð¤¸¸¡±£¬ÕâÌì×Ê£¬×ÔÈ»²»¿ÉÄܲîÁË£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÇÒÕâЩÄêÀ´£¬±»×Ô¼º¸¸»Ê·´¸´±ä×Å»¨ÑùµÄÉÏÏÂÈà´ê£¬Õâˤ´ò£¬ÕâÄ¥í£¬Õâ¾­Àú£¬ÓëÕâ°¢·É±ÈÆðÀ´£¬¿Éν¸»Ô£µÃÒªÄó³öË®À´ÁË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ò²Òò´Ë£¬°¢·É±»¼§ÀÏÁùµÄÕâ·¬ÈÈÇ飬ŪµÃÓÐЩ·¢ã£¬½Ú×àÍêÈ«±»´ò¶ÏÁË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°°¢µÜ£¬°¢µÜ£¬¿ì¿ìÆðÀ´£¬¿ì¿ìÆðÀ´£¬Èøç¸çÎҺúÿ´¿´£¬ºÃºÃ¿´¿´¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;˵×Å£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§ÀÏÁù¾ÍÒª²ó·ö°¢·É¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;°¢·ÉÃÍÈ»ÐÑÎò£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÕõÍÑ¿ª¼§ÀÏÁùµÄÊÖ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÖØйò·üÏÂÀ´£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µÀ£º

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÄúÊǵîÏ£¬ÎÒÊdz¼Ãñ£¬×Ô¹ÅÒÔÀ´£¬Ö»Óг¼×ÓÖҳϾ´·îÓÚµîϵĵÀÀí£¬ÄÄÀïÓг¼×Ó¿ÉÒԺ͵îÏÂƽÆðƽ×øµÄµÀÀí¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ī˵°¢·ÉÏÖÔÚ»¹Ã»¼ûµ½¸¸Ç×£¬»¹²»ÖªÏþ×Ô¼ºÏÖÔÚµ½µ×ÊÇ·ñÊÇÄǸöÀÍʲ×ÓµÄÊÀ×Ó£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¾ÍËã°¢·ÉÕæµÄÊÇÊÀ×Ó£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Íõ¸®ÉÏÏ£¬Ò²ÊDZÝϵij¼×Ó£¬×ÔȻҲÊǵîÏÂÄúµÄ³¼×Ó¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°¸¸»ÊÓëÍõÒ¯Ç×ÈçÐֵܣ¬Ò»Æ𳤴ó£¬ÄãÎÒ£¬×ÔȻҲ¾ÍÊÇÐֵܣ¬°¢µÜÄãÈôÊǼÌÐøÕâ°ã£¬¾ÍÊǼûÍâÁË°¡¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°Àñ²»¿É·Ï£¡¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°³É¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§³É«iºóÍËÈý²½£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÏÆ¿ª×Ô¼ºµÄÏÂÅÛ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;×ö³ö×¼±¸¹òϵÄ×ËÊÆ£º

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÒªÊÇÈø¸»ÊÖªµÀÎÒÈð¢µÜÄã¹ò×ÅÐÐÀñ£¬¸¸»Ê¶¨È»»á´òËÀÎÒ£¬Èç´ËÕâ°ã£¬ÎÒÒ²¾ÍÖ»ÄܺͰ¢µÜÄãͬ¹òÁË¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÍòÍò²»¿É£¬ÍòÍò²»¿É£¬µîÏ£¬Õâ¿Éʹ²»µÃ£¬Õâ¿Éʹ²»µÃ°¡¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÄÇÄ㻹²»¸Ï½ôÆðÀ´£¬ÎÒ¹òÁË°¡¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;°¢·ÉÕâ²ÅºÜÊÇΪÄÑÃãÇ¿µØÆðÉí¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§³É«iÔÙ¶È×ßÉÏÇ°£¬Â§×¡ËûµÄ¼ç°ò£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µÀ£º

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°×ߣ¬ÉÏÎÒµÄÂí³µ£¬ÎÒ³µÀï¿ÉÊÇÔ¤±¸Á˲»ÉÙ¾«ÖµijÔʳ£¬ÔÛ¸çÁ©£¬±ß³Ô±ßÁÄ¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°¶àлµîϺÃÒ⣬µ«°¢æ¢µÄÒâ˼ÊÇ£¬Òª´øÎÒËÙËٻر±·â¿¤¼û¸¸Çס£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°Ò²²»²îÕâÒ»»á¶ùÂï¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÇëµîÏÂË¡×Æäʵ£¬°¢·É×Ô¼º£¬Ò²¹éÐÄËƼýÁË£¬ÒòΪ°¢·É×Ô¼ÇÊÂÆ𣬾ÍÒ»Ö±¹ÒÄî×Å×Ô¼ºµÄ¸¸Ä¸£¬ÑÛÏÂÖÕÓÚµÃÒÔÓлú»á£¬°¢·ÉʵÔÚÊÇ¡­¡­¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¾ÍÔÚÕâʱ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§³É«iÔÙ¶ÈÉÏÇ°£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Óµ±§×¡ÁË°¢·É£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ͬʱ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;½«×ì´Õµ½ÁË°¢·ÉµÄ¶ú±ß£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;СÉùµÀ£º

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°Ðֵܣ¬ÎÒÕâÊÇÔÚΪÄãºÃ£¬ËæÎһؾ©£¬×ßÉÏÒ»Ô⣬×Ô´ËÖ®ºó£¬Äã¾ÍÊÇʵ´òʵµÄÕò±±ºî¸®ÊÀ×ÓÁË£¬²»×ßÕâÒ»Ô⣬Äã¾ÍÓÀÔ¶Õæ²»ÁË£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¾ÍËãÄã»Øµ½Á˱±·â¿¤£¬»Øµ½Á˺£¬ºÜ¶àÈËÒ²»á½«Äãµ±×÷ÁíÒ»¸ö±»Áà³öÀ´¶¥ÌæµÄ¿þÀÜ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÎÒÊÇÌØÒâÀ´½ÓÄ㣬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¶Æ½ðµÄ¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;°¢·ÉµÄÄ¿¹âÒ»ÏÂ×ÓÉÁ˸ÆðÀ´¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÎÞÂÛÊÇæÖæÖ»¹ÊÇÀÏÈåÉú£¬ËûÃÇÄܸø×Ô¼º´øÀ´µÄÊÓÒ°£¬¶¼²»¹»¿íÀ«¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ËùÒÔ£¬ÄÄÅÂÒÔËûµÄ´ÏÃ÷²ÅÖÇ£¬ÔÚ´ËʱҲºÜÄÑ·Ö±æ³ö¼§³É«iµ½µ×ÊǺÃÒ⻹ÊÇ»µÒâ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§³É«iÅÄÁËÅÄ°¢·ÉµÄ¼ç°ò£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼ÌÐøСÉùµÀ£º

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÎÒû±¸Ê²Ã´Àñ£¬µ«Õâ¾ÍÊÇÎÒËÍÄãµÄ´óÀñ£¬²»¹ÜÄãÐŲ»ÐÅ£¬ÎÒÊÇûÏëÇóʲô»Ø±¨£¬ÕâÒ»µã£¬Æ½Î÷ºîËû×îÇå³þ¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°µîÏ£¬°¢·ÉµÃÈ¥ÏÈÎÊ°¢æ¢£¬¶øÇÒ£¬°¢æ¢µÄÒâ˼ÊÇ£¬ÊÇÖ±½ÓÈƹý¾©³Ç£¬»Ø±±·â¿¤¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§³É«iÁ³ÉϺöȻ¶³öÁËÒâζÉµÄ΢Ц£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µÀ£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°Ä㻹ÐÅËý£¿¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;°¢·ÉÂíÉϵÀ£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°×Ô¼ÒÈË£¬ÔõôÄܲ»ÐÅ£¿¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Õâ»°·´Îʵã¬ÕýÆøÁÝÈ»¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§³É«iЦÁËЦ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µÀ£º

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÄÇÅ®ÈË£¬Í··¢³¤¼ûʶ¶ÌµÄ£¬±ðÌýËýµÄ£¬ÔÛÊÇÒ¯ÃǶù£¬ÉúÓÚÕâÌìµØ¼ä£¬×ܲ»ÄÜÁ¬×Ô¼ºµÄÃû×ֺͳöÉí¶¼Ö¤Ã÷²»ÁË°É¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÎÒÕâÒ²²»ÊǼ¤Ä㣬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Äã×Ô¼º¿´×Ű죬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;˵°×ÁË£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÄãÊÇÊÀ×Ó£¬ÎÒÊÇ»Ê×Ó£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ«Äã²Åµ±Á˼¸ÌìµÄÊÀ×Ó£¿

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÎÒ¿ÉÊǵ±ÁËС°ë±²×ӵĻÊ×Ó¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;˵°×ÁË£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;×Ô¸ö¶ùÒªÊÇûµã¶ùµ¨ÆÇûµãÊֶκͺݾ¢¶ù£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¹â¿¿ÕâÉíƤ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ×ÏÂÈËÒ²²»»áÕæµÄÄÃÄãµ±»ØʶùµÄ¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÔÚÍâÈË¿´À´£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;´óÑàµÄÁù»Ê×ÓºÍÕò±±Íõ¸®µÄÊÀ×Ó£¬ÊÇÔÚ¼«ÎªÇ×Èȵĺ®êÑ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ«Ëæ¼´£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÁîÖÚÈËÒâÍâµÄһĻ³öÏÖÁË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Áù»Ê×Ó»ØÍ·£¬ÉÏÁËÂí³µ£¬½ô½Ó×Å£¬ÊÀ×ÓÒ²ÉÏÁËÂí³µ£¬Áù»Ê×Ó»¹ÉìÊÖÀ­ÁËÒ»°ÑÊÀ×Ó£¬Ëæºó£¬¶þÈ˶¼½øÈëÁ˳µÀï¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÕŹ«¹«Ð¡ÅÜ׏ýÀ´£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¶Ô¿¤Ö÷Ù÷±¨µÀ£º

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°¿¤Ö÷µîÏ£¬ÎÒ¼ÒÖ÷×ÓºÍÊÀ×ÓµîÏÂÆ¢ÆøÏàͶ£¬Ò»¼ûÈç¹Ê£¬ÑûÇëÊÀ×ÓµîÏ»ØÍõ¸®Ð¡×¡Á½ÈÕ£¬ÊÀ×ÓµîÏÂÒѾ­´ðÓ¦ÁË¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¿¤Ö÷ЦÁËЦ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ûÉúÆø£¬Ò²Ã»·¢Å­£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ҲûÁ÷¶³öʲôµ£ÐĵÄÇéÐ÷£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ö»ÊǵãµãÍ·£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µÀ£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÌæÎһؾ仰¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°µîÏÂÄú˵£¬Å«²Å±£Ö¤°Ñ»°´«µ½¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°½Ð¼§ÀÏÁùÉÙ¸øÎÒ°¢µÜ³ÔÈ⣬Ëû³¦Î¸Ëؾ»¹ßÁË£¬»á²»ÊÊÓ¦¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°Å«²ÅÏþµÃÁË£¬µîÏ»¹ÓÐÆäËû»°Ã´£¿¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¿¤Ö÷Ò¡Ò¡Í·£¬·­ÉíÉÏÁË×Ô¼ºµÄõùÊÞ£¬ÓÖ¿ÌÒâµØ¿´ÁËÒ»ÑÛÄǶþÈËËùÔÚµÄÂí³µ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¶Ô»¹ºîÔÚÄÇÀïµÄÕŹ«¹«¿ª¿ÚµÀ£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÔÙ¸æËß¼§ÀÏÁù£¬ÎÒ²»»áÒòΪËûÕâÑù×ö£¬¶ø¾õµÃ×Ô¼ºÇ·ËûÒ»¸öÈËÇéµÄ¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°²»¸Ò£¬²»¸Ò¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°±¾¸ÃÇ·µÄ¡£¡±¿¤Ö÷˵µÀ£¬¡°µ«±¾ÓÖ²»¸ÃÇ·£¬ËæËû°É¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÕŹ«¹«Ò»¿ªÊ¼»¹ÒÔΪ¿¤Ö÷°Á½¿ÁË£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Õâµ¹Ò²·ûºÏ¿¤Ö÷µÄÆ¢Æø£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ«µÚ¶þ¾ä»°£¬Ã÷ÏÔ»¹ÒâÓÐËùÖ¸£¬ÕŹ«¹«Ò²Åª²»Ã÷°×£¬²»¹ýÎÞËùν£¬°Ñ»°Ô­Ô­±¾±¾ÔÙ´«¸øÖ÷×Ó¾ÍÊÇÁË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;´ýµÃÕŹ«¹«»ØÂí³µÄÇÀïºó£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¿¤Ö÷Æï×ÅõùÊÞÀ´µ½ÀîÁ¼ÉêÉí²à£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µÀ£º

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÄãÔõô²»À¹×ÅËû£¿¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¹âÀ¹×ÅÎÒ£¬²»À¹×ÅËû£¿

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÀîÁ¼ÉêºÜƽ¾²µØµÀ£º¡°ËûÓÖ²»·è¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¿¤Ö÷̧ÆðÍ·£¬ÉùÒô£¬Ì¸²»É϶àµÍÂ䣬¸üÏñÊÇÔÚ̸Цһ°ã£¬µÀ£º

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÒÔºó£¬ÎÒÒ²²»»á·èÁË¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÒòΪ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ûÕâ¸ö×ʸñÈ¥·èÁË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÔÚÕâ¸öµÜµÜ²»ÔÚʱ£¬ËýµÄËÞÃü£¬ÊDZ»¸¸Ç×ËÍÈëÑྩ³Ç£¬µÈ´ýןͼ§¼ÒÁªÒö£¬¼Þ×±£¬ÔòÊÇÕò±±¾ü¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÔÚÕâ¸öµÜµÜ»ØÀ´ºó£¬ËýµÄËÞÃü£¬ÓÖÔٴη¢ÉúÁ˱仯£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ò»¶¨³Ì¶ÈÉÏÀ´Ëµ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ëý×ÔÓÉÁË£¬È´Ò²±äµÃÎ޹ؽôÒªÁË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÀîÁ¼Éê¿´×Å¿¤Ö÷£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µÀ£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°Ä㻹ÊÇÄã¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°¸ç£¬Ä㰲οÈ˵Ļ°£¬ºÍÄãµÄ½£Ò»Ñù£¬Ì«Ö±ÁË¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÀîÁ¼ÉêÒ¡Ò¡Í·£¬¡°ÄãÒÀ¾ÉÊÇÎÒÃǼ¸¸öµÄÃÃ×Ó¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¿¤Ö÷²»ÑÔÓï¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÀîÁ¼ÉêÓÖµÀ£»¡°ÏÖÔÚ¿´À´£¬Ã»¼Þ¸ø¼§¼ÒÀ϶þ£¬²»Ëã¿÷£¬ÓëÆäÈ¥·ö³ÖÕÉ·ò£¬»¹²»Èç·ö³Ö×Ô¼ºµÄÇ׵ܵܡ£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ËûµÄ¾­ÀúÌ«ÉÙ£¬ËûÏÖÔÚ£¬Ò²ÐèÒªÄãÕâ¸ö°¢æ¢¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Äã²»ÊÇ˵Ä㲻ϲ»¶ÑྩÕâ×ù³Çô£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÏÖÔÚ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Äã¿ÉÒԻر±·â¿¤£¬»Øºî¸®£¬»Ø»ÄÄ®ÁË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¶µ¶µ×ª×ª¸ö¼¸Ä꣬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÓÖ¿ÉÒԻؼÒÁË¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¿¤Ö÷ÃòÁËÃò×ì´½£¬»º»ºµÀ£»¡°ÄÇÎÒÕ⼸Ä꣬ÓÖËãÊÇʲô£¿¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÉìÊÖ£¬ÃþÁËÃþ¿èÏÂõùÊÞ£¬¿¤Ö÷×Ô³°µÀ£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°¾Í¶àÁËÒ»¸ö£¬¿Ë·ò¡¢²»ÏéµÄÃûÉù£¿¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÄãÔÚºõô£¿¡±ÀîÁ¼ÉêÎʵÀ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¿¤Ö÷Ò¡Ò¡Í·¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ëý²¢²»»áÒòΪÕâ¸ö¶øÊܵ½Ê²Ã´´ò»÷£¬Ëý¾ÍÊÇÓÐЩ£¬²»Öµ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÃÃ×Ó£¬ÄãÊÇ×î×ßÔ˵ÄÒ»¸ö¡£¡±ÀîÁ¼Éê»ÓÊÖ£¬Ê¾Òâ¶ÓÎé¸úËæÉÏÍõ¸®µÄÂí³µ£¬¼ÌÐøµÀ£¬¡°¿´¿´Âí³µÀï×ø×ŵÄÄÇÁ½Î»°É¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§¼ÒµÄÀÏÁù£¬ÕâЩÄê±»±Æ³ÉʲôÑù×Ó£¬ÄãÓÖ²»ÊDz»ÖªµÀ£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¾ÍÊÇÄÇÔÚ¶«¹¬ÄÚµÄÀ϶þ£¬Ëû¾­ÀúÁËʲô£¬ÄãÒ²²»ÊÇû¿´¼û£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÌïÎÞ¾µµ½ÏÖÔÚ£¬¶¼ÎÞ·¨È¥¹âÃ÷Õý´óµØÈ¥ÇÆÒ»ÑÛ×Ô¼ºµÄ¶ù×Ó£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÔÛ¼Ò£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÆäʵҲһÑùµÄ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ö»²»¹ý£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¿àÍ·£¬±»ÊÀ×Óµîϸø³Ðµ£È¥ÁË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÃÃ×Ó£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Äã˵£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÄãÊDz»ÊÇ×îÐÒÔ˵ÄÒ»¸ö£¿¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°¸ç£¬ÄãµÄ¾³½çÊDz»ÊÇÓÖÌáÉýÁË£¿¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°Ôõô˵£¿¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°Õâ»°£¬Ô²»¬¶àÁË¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ºÇºÇ¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¿¤Ö÷ÉìÊÖ£¬ÇáÇáÄóÁËÄó×Ô¼ºµÄ²±¾±£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µÀ£º

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÎÒ¸ÕÈÃÄÇÌ«¼à¸ø¼§ÀÏÁù´«»°£¬ËµÎÒ²»¾õµÃ×Ô¼ºÇ·ÁËËûÒ»¸öÈËÇé¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°°´Àí˵£¬Ó¦¸ÃÊÇÇ·µÄ¡£¡±ÀîÁ¼ÉêµÀ£¬¡°ÄãÓ¦¸ÃÇå³þ£¬È¥Ñྩ³Ç×ßÒ»Ô⣬¶ÔÓÚÊÀ×ÓËû¶øÑÔ£¬Òâζ×Åʲô¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÄÇЩ¼ÙµÄ£¬»ëË®ÃþÓãµÄ£¬¶¼½«ÑÌÏûÔÆÉ¢£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ËûÊÇÕæµÄÊÀ×Ó£¬Ò²±ØÈ»ÊÇÕæµÄÊÀ×Ó¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;´ÓÕâÒ»µãÉÏ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ëû¼§¼ÒÀÏÁù£¬ËãÊÇ°ïÁËÔÛÃÇÒ»°Ñ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÕâÑྩ³Ç£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;˵ºÃ½øÊǺýø£¬ÄãÎÒËæËæ±ã±ãÒ²¾Í½øÁË£¬µ«Ëµ²»ºÃ½øÒ²²»ºÃ½ø£¬Ã»¼§¼ÒÈËÁì×ÅÊÀ×Ó½øÈ¥£¬¾Í×ö²»µÃÕ棬¾ÍºÍÓÃçôÓ¡Ò»Ñù¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;çôÓ¡ÉÏд×ÅËĸö×Ö£¬²»ÊÇÊÜÃüÓÚÌ죬¶øÊÇÈç¼Ù°ü»»¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°²»£¬²»ÊÇÎÒÃÇÇ·Ëû£¬¶øÊÇËû¼§ÀÏÁù£¬Ç·ÔÛÃǵġ£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÀîÁ¼ÉêÃÐÁËÃÐÑÛ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¿¤Ö÷ÓÖµÀ£»¡°ÊDz»ÊǾõµÃÎÒÓÖÔÚˣƢÆø£¿¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÀîÁ¼ÉêÒ¡Ò¡Í·¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°³ö¾©Ç°£¬ÎÒÓë±ÝÏ´ÇÐйýÁË¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÎÒÖªµÀ¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÎºÖÒºÓËÍÎÒ³öµÄºóÔ°¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ºÇ¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ËùÒÔ£¬ÊÇËû¼§ÀÏÁù£¬ÔÚ½èÔÛÃǺµÄÊÆ£¬ËûÄÔ×Ó¾ÍÊÇתµÃ¿ì£¬ÎÒºÍËû¶þ¸çµÄÊ£¬¾ÍËãêþÁË£¬µ«Ò²²»ÖÁÓÚ»áºÍËûÕ¾Ò»ÆðÈ¥£¬µ«ËûÔÚÖªµÀ°¢µÜ»ØÀ´ºó£¬Ã°×źܴóµÄ·çÏպͷÇÒ飬¾ÍÕâ°ãÖ÷¶¯³öÀ´ÁË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;²»ÊÇÓÐ˵·¨Ã´£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§ÀÏÁùºÜÏñµ±ÄêµÄ±ÝÏ£¬Õâ·Ý¹û¶Ï£¬Õâ·ÝÑÛÁ¦£¬ÎÞ¹Öºõµ±ÄêÔÛµù»á¸ú×űÝÏÂ×ßÕâÒ»Ôâ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ«£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÓмþÊÂÎÒ²»Ã÷°×£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ò»ÇеÄÒ»ÇУ¬ÈëÇïºó£¬Ò²¾Í»á¸Ç¹×¶¨ÂÛÁË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ëû£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;»¹ÔÚæʲô£¬ÓÐÒâÒåô£¿¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÀîÁ¼É꿪¿ÚµÀ£º

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°Ò常ºÍ±ÝÏÂËûÃÇ£¬ÊÇÔÚ×öËûÃǵÄÊ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÕâÌìÏ£¬Èç½ñ£¬ÊÇËûÃÇÈýλµÄ£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ«ÒÔºó£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¾ÍÊÇÄãÃǵÄÁË¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡­¡­

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Íõ¸®µÄ»¤ÎÀ±£»¤×ÅÂí³µ£¬»Øµ½ÁËÑྩ³ÇÏ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÒѾ­Ïü½û¹Ø±Õ³ÇÃŵijÇÃÅ£¬ÔÚ´Ëʱ£¬×Ô¼º»º»º´ò¿ª¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼Ý³µµÄÕŹ«¹«ÓÐЩÒâÍ⣬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÕâÒ²£¬Ì«ºÃ˵»°ÁËһЩ°É£¿

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¶¼³ÇµÄÃÅ£¬²»ÊÇ˵Ï뿪¾ÍÄÜ¿ªµÄ£¬Èç¹ûʵÔÚÓÐÊ£¬Ò²ÊǵõµõÀºÉÏÈ¥£¬²»´ó¿ÉÄÜÈÃÄã´óÕÅÆì¹ÄµØ´ø×Å»¤ÎÀÉîÒ¹½ø³ö¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;·ñÔò£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÕâÕþ±äºÍÒý±øÈ붼³Ç£¬Æñ²»ÊÇÌ«¼òµ¥ÁËһЩ£¿

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ«ÕŹ«¹«¼ûÂí³µÄÚµÄÖ÷×Óû˵ʲô£¬ËûÒ²¾ÍûȥÎÊ£¬Ö»ÊÇĬĬµØ¼ÌÐø¼Ý³µÈë³Ç¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;³ÇÂ¥ÉÏ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;κ¹«¹«Õ¾ÔÚÄÇÀºìÉ«µÄ»Â¹Ù·þ£¬±»ÍíÉϵķ紵µÃ²»Í£µØ»Î¶¯£¬ÔÚÆäÊÖÖУ¬ÎÕ×ÅÒ»µÀÊ¥Ö¼£¬Ê¥Ö¼µÄÒâ˼ºÜ¼òµ¥£º

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÀîÁºÍ¤µÄ¶ù×ÓÀ´ÁË£¬ëÞ£¬Òª¼û¼û¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ö»ÊÇ£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;×Ô¼ºÑÛÏÂÊDz»ÐèҪȥÐûÖ¼ÁË£¬ÓÐÈËÒѾ­ÌáÔç°Ñ×Ô¼ºÒª×öµÄʶù£¬¸ø×öÁË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;κ¹«¹«×ì½Ç¶³öһĨЦÒ⣬ÔÚÍâÈËÑÛÀÕò±±Íõ¸®µÄÊÀ×Ó¶ÔÓÚ³¯Í¢¶øÑÔ£¬ÊÇÒ»¸ö½û¼É£¬ÉõÖÁ£¬ºÜ¶àÈ˲ÂÏ룬ÈôÊÇÕæµÄ·¢ÏÖÊÀ×ÓµîϵĻ°£¬³¯Í¢»áºÁ²»ÓÌÔ¥µØÃØÃÜ´¦¾ö¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ«ÍâÈË£¬±Ï¾¹ÊÇÍâÈË£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Âú³¯ÎÄÎ䣬ҲÊÇÍâÈË£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼ÒÀïÈË£¬Ôò²»Ò»Ñù£¬¾Í±ÈÈç×Ô¼ºÏ·½ÕýÊ»È붼³ÇµÄÂí³µÀïµÄÄÇһλ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ËûºÜС¾ÍÔÚ±ÝÏÂÉí±ßËźò×ÅÁË£¬´ÓÍõ¸®Ê±ÄÇ»á¶ù£¬¾ÍÊDZÝÏÂÉí±ßµÄÄÚÊÌ×ܹܣ»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¶øµ±ÁùµîÏÂÒ»ÌìÌ쳤´ó£¬³ÉÇ×£¬Éú×Ó£¬ÓÐʱºò£¬ËºÈ¥Î±×°Ê±£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;κ¹«¹«»Ð㱼䣬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÓÐÖÖ¿´¼ûµ±Äê±Ýϵĸоõ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡­¡­

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Íõ¸®µÄÂí³µ£¬»º»ºÊ»ÈëÁËÍõ¸®¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÉîÒ¹£¬²»¿ÉÄÜÔÙÈ¥ºóÔ°ÁË£¬ÔÙÕߣ¬ËµÊÇÑûÇëËû»Ø×Ô¼º¼Ò¿´¿´£¬×ܲ»¿ÉÄÜÁ¬×Ô¼º¼Ò¶¼²»Èë¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Íõ¸®µÄÌüÌÃÄÚ£¬Á½¸öæ¾Å®ºÍÁ½¸öÌ«¼àÒѾ­´ø׿§´«ÒµÔÚÄÇÀïµÈºò¶àʱÁË£¬Ð¡º¢×ÓÈÝÒ×·¸À§£¬Õâʱ£¬»¹ÔÚÇ¿´òמ«Éñ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§³É«iºÍ°¢·É²¢ÅÅÐÐ×ßÔÚÔ°×ÓÀ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°Æäʵ£¬Ëµ¾ä²»Å·¸¼É»äµÄ»°£¬Èç½ñÕâÌìÏ£¬ÊÇÎÒ¸¸»Ê¡¢Ä㸸ÍõºÍ¾¸ÄÏÍõËûÃÇÈý¸öÈ˵ġ£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ«ÒÔºóÕâÌìÏ£¬»¹ÊÇÔÛÃǵġ£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;°¢·ÉæµÀ£º¡°µîÏÂÉ÷ÑÔ£¬É÷ÑÔ¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ßí¡­¡­¡­¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§´«Òµ¿´¼û×Ô¼º¸¸Ç×ÖÕÓÚ»ØÀ´ÁË£¬ÂíÉÏÉìÊÖÒª±§±§¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼§ÀÏÁù±§Æð×Ô¼ºµÄ¶ù×Ó£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ö¸ÁËÖ¸Ëû£¬

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¶Ô°¢·ÉЦµÀ£º

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°µ«×îÖÕ£¬ÕâÌìÏ£¬»¹ÊÇÕâ°ïËï×ÓÃǵġ£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;½ñÌì¾ÍÒ»ÕÂÁË£¬±¾À´×÷Ï¢¸Õµ÷ÕûºÃ£¬´òËã¶àдµãµÄ£¬½á¹û¼¤¶¯µÃ¸ú×Ô¼º²Î¼Ó´óÑ¡Ò»Ñù¡­¡­‡å¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ËùÒÔ£¬Ã÷ÌìÕùÈ¡¶àдµã²¹»ØÀ´£¬±§½ô´ó¼Ò£¬Íí°²£¡

 Text Chapter 457: Lord Hou asks the crime!

    The wind in Yingdu has finally calmed down;

    It's a matter of the prince's mansion,

    Pick it up high,

    Put it down again.

    The reason why it is said to be high is because that night, all the soldiers and horses from the big camps outside the city that patrol the city, all the big officials poured in, it was really a big battle.

    Just put it down, why is it still heavy?

    Because it is right to let go of the prince's mansion;

    There was no news of Prince Cheng's sudden death from a serious illness, nor any specific crimes to be punished.

    A lot of people in the palace were arrested. Of course, after the guards of the palace were cut off early, these eunuchs and maids arrested more and took less, which did not cause trouble;

    May follow,

    It is the real method of the new prefect Xu Wenzu;

    The assassination incident is a foreshadowing; soldiers and horses entering the city, this is a hot spot; Lord Pingxi is in the city, this is a paperweight; the affairs of the palace are confusing, but there will obviously be a lot of unclean things behind it.

    ? breach, excuse, gap,

    Too much too much;

    Xu Wenzu arrested a group, deprived a group, demoted a group, fined a group,

    Gou Moli was extremely surprised;

    Perhaps it was the wild man king who first learned military affairs, and then won people's hearts and tribes on the snowy field. Because of limited conditions, what he played was rough work;

    The real court, the real officialdom, has order and checks and balances, and you can't just shout: come here, pull it out and chop it up.

    It's not a barbecue, nor a stew,

    Instead, facing a piece of tofu, it takes a lot of energy and profound effort to carve out a lifelike object;

    Xu Wenzu showed Gou Moli what the real official means are,

    Lord Pingxi is drowsy,

    Gou Moli is hooked!

    Xu Wenzu quickly controlled the situation in this wave of cutting and fighting. Next, it will take a while to simmer slowly and continue to recuperate.

    When Xu Pangpang took office,

    I already have a plan in my heart, and I am ready to spend a long time to achieve this goal;

    Who knows that the plan cannot keep up with the changes,

    After a gust of southeast and northwest wind blows randomly,

    In this way, I actually completed more than half of the plan to weaken Yingdu's old bureaucratic system.

    Originally, he was thinking of spending a few years in his job, slowly doing it, and then having the remaining half a year in Yingdu, drinking tea, reminiscing, waiting for the job to be over,  Things are done, go back to Yanjing and enter the court.

    Now, of course Xu Wenzu will not feel frustrated and at a loss because things have been done ahead of time. In fact, he is very happy and satisfied, because it means that he can do more things, to realize more things for Mu Shou.  Political aspirations and blueprints.

    so,

    At the dinner table where Lord Pingxi was bid farewell,

    Xu Wenzu was emotional.

    I can't be emotional, and I am really happy to partner with a person who understands the world and has excellent ability to do things.

    This feeling, Xu Wenzu once had when he was looking at the city in the south;

    A few years later, when he came to Yingdu, he relived this feeling again.

    Therefore, Xu Wenzu was not surprised at all that King Jingnan valued his brother Zheng so much. It is really strange that such subordinates do not value or keep cold.

    ? Lord Zhenghou also had a drink with Xu Wenzu on the last night,

    The two relived the glory days of the past together,

    Then we joined hands to look forward to a better future;

    Xu Wenzu drank a little too much,

    Finally, he patted his heavy chest,

    As if drunk and still sober, he said:

    "Brother Zheng, don't worry, it's not easy for you to set up the Marquis Mansion. Yingdu is here, and I have my brother here."

    This can be regarded as a political commitment, and the local warlords of the feudal towns and the officials of the frontier have reached some kind of alliance.

    In fact, after King Zhenbei gave up the fight for the chair, Xu Wenzu could hardly be regarded as a member of Prince Zhenbei's mansion. It can even be said that he is now a "casual person";

    The prime here refers to pure cleanliness.

    The relationship with the eldest prince is inseparable,

    Eyes flirting with Liu Yedang,

    Respectful to the princelings,

    He is not really someone, but everyone thinks this fat man is not bad.

    So,

    heresp; When I was talking to my son in the handsome tent,

    He came in with Master Hou, and quietly controlled the periphery of his handsome tent.

    It's just that it can't be said to be a betrayal, because he is the chief soldier of the Hou family, and his adopted son is actually a general of the Hou family. It is only natural that he obeys the orders of the Hou.

    In addition, in a further distance, Gong Wang also saw a group of other generals under his command. Their expressions were very tangled, but they were not restrained or guarded. They were actually free, but obviously, they would not  Go to mobilize the soldiers and horses for yourself.

    because,

    ? Lord Pingxihou of Dayan,

    others,

    Already sitting there.

    The Marquis of Pingxi is in Yingdu, and the waves of Yingdu cannot be overturned;

    Everyone knows that Lord Hou's real prestige lies in the army.

    It doesn't make sense that he can suppress the situation in Ying, but he can't suppress it in the army, even if this is the Jin camp.

    Gong Wang didn't hesitate any longer,

    Very simply stepped forward,

    The guards in flying fish suits on both sides did not stop him,

    After getting closer,

    Gong Wang knelt down facing Lord Zheng Hou who was sitting on the chair:

    "Crime overwhelms the palace and made a big mistake, please punish the Marquis!"

    Lord Zheng Hou didn't rush to make a sound,

    Instead spread your hands,

    In the palm of my hand, there is a handful of peeled peanuts,

    He blew, blowing a piece of "red makeup",

    Then,

    ?He sent the bag to Gong Wang who was kneeling at his feet,

    softly said:

    "Come, eat peanuts."

    :.  : m.

 Text Chapter 458: The Iron Horse and Glacier Come to Dream

    ?, Gong Wang raised his head,

    Glancing at Lord Zheng Hou,

    Then he set his eyes on the peeled peanuts on the palm of Lord Zhenghou.

    Come, eat peanuts;

    By implication,

    You can eat what I give you; you can't steal what I don't give you.

    If Master Zheng Hou was in Fengxin City at this time, waiting for him to go to the Hou Mansion alone to meet him, Gong Wang's heart would not be shaken so violently;

    But just like the scene in front of you,

    It is almost like a fat peanut whose "red makeup" has been blown away, leaving only a white and tender appearance.

    This is what he, Gong Wang, looks like now.

    Originally, resistance is impossible to resist, and only by honestly shrinking your head can you continue to live your life.

    The people of Yan defeated Cheng Guo's rebellion, defeated the savages, and just burned the capital of Chu State;

    It doesn't matter whether the people in Yandi are in dire straits now, but at least Dayan's iron cavalry has proved its unparalleled combat power.

    He Gongwang never thought about raising the flag at this time to raise his arms for the people of Jin.

    It's not that he, Gongwang, has made up his mind and will swear his lifelong loyalty to Dayan and Ji's family, which is obviously unrealistic;

    Because even Lord Pingxi himself couldn't do this.

    But you said that if you want to do something, you must have some wind direction, some changes in the external environment, right?

    Rebellion now means self-destruction. I think this day is not comfortable enough, and want the whole family to gather on the guillotine?

    Before, Gong Wang still had some confidence in his heart. The confidence to be a general did not come from the support of the court, nor was it the popularity of the people, because they had experienced the baptism of killing on the battlefield, and they knew better that the strength of the troops under their command was their own.  The real foundation.

    only,

    When I, the chief soldier, was in the commander's tent,

    Lord Pingxi made him unaware,

    Just sat here.

    Looking at the peanut shells on the ground, it was obvious that they had been eating for a long time? They had also been sitting for a long time.

    did not yell loudly,

    did not lose his temper,

    ? No coercion;

    The wrath of thunder? Anyone knows it? Women in folk alleys also understand the truth that whoever has a louder voice is more powerful when quarreling;

    But the swamp of rain and dew? Twos and threes, little by little, but victorious but thunderous;

    pity?

    Will the world be able to use those who are qualified to use? Few.

    His greatest reliance was stepped on by the other party.

    Gong Wang opened his mouth,

    Don't want to talk?

    Instead of waiting to pick up the peanuts?

    wait?

    Be fed.

    Master Zheng Hou looked down at him for a long time.

    finally?

    ? Master Zheng Hou stretched out his other hand, patted Gongwang on the shoulder, and lifted it up,

    road:

    "stand up."

    Gong Wang didn't dare to disobey, and got up immediately.

    "Catch it."

    Gong Wang hurriedly spread his hands to take over the peanut that had been overturned in the palm of Lord Zhenghou.

    Civil officials and generals? In fact, there is no essential difference.

    Do it for a long time? Do it for a long time? It is easy to do badly, and slowly, it becomes a bureaucracy.

    The bureaucrat's face? It is more durable than the rag that wipes the table. After washing it, it will turn white, but if you don't wash it for a long time, it will be left there in a dark place. If you don't find it disgusting, you can continue to use it;  Therefore, it is called thick black science.

    However, Lord Zheng Hou couldn't deal with his generals the same way he dealt with those officials and lords in Yingdu City,

    because,

    He also counted on them to fight for him in the future.

    If you really make him lose face, this general will be abolished, and the subordinates will no longer be able to obey you;

    Since you don't intend to do the most extreme thing, there is no need to go too far, and focus on the main contradiction when you grasp the problem.

    Of course, the most important thing is that Gong Wang's posture is still very upright.

    "Peanut, it's not enough to satisfy hunger." Zheng Houye said.

    "Master Hou, there are meals in the handsome tent, if Master Hou doesn't mind"

    "Let's go, what are you waiting for?"

    Lord Zheng Hou stood up from the chair and walked straight to the handsome tent.

    At the same time, a white-clothed figure followed behind Zheng Houye, it was a sword master.

    Gong Wang does not dare to take risks, nor will he take risks;

    But no matter what Zheng Houye;"hehe."

    Zheng Fan turned his head and looked behind him. Not far away was Wangjiang, which was already showing a tendency to thaw.

    "It's almost spring."

    "Yes." Juggernaut nodded, "It's another reincarnation, another four seasons, the days really don't pass by. Now it's spring, but I seem to be able to predict that when the next winter comes, I will  Feeling: Heh, it¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Eve again.¡±

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    Zheng Fan laughed out loud.

    Reach out,

    pointing west,

    The Pixiu under the crotch seemed to have sensed the emotional fluctuations from its owner, and began to paw its hooves restlessly.

    "Old Yu, I also have a hunch."

    "oh?"

    "Next time, when I cross the river to the west, everything will be completely different.

    This Jindong,

    The land of the Three Jins,

    This big swallow,

    even the whole world,

    will turn a new page.  "

    Speaking,

    Zheng Fan closed his eyes,

    road:

    "I had a dream last night, guess what I dreamed about."

    "There is a poem you wrote in the school, Iron Horse and Glacier Falling into Dreams?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head.

    The Juggernaut guessed again:

    "Lead the army and take over Yingdu?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head again.

    "Hehe, led the army and took over Yanjing City?"

    Zheng Fan said:

    "I dreamed about my three daughter-in-laws, and their stomachs were all big."

    There is only one chapter today, because the next chapter will start a new volume, and the plot and rhythm, including the foreshadowing and foreshadowing made before, will begin to emerge, so I have to deliberate on some ideas and details of the new volume.

    Then, ask for a monthly pass, let us rank as high as possible.

 Text Chapter 662 Revealing identity

    ,

    The daughter-in-law's stomach is really there.

    But it's not Lord Zhenghou's,

    It was the neighbor's house after Xinhou Mansion was built and moved in.

    Yes,

    No need to guess,

    The one who lives next door to the Xinhou Mansion must still be that family.

    The Yu Wu family is pregnant, and the sword master is about to have an heir of his own.

    In fact, people's life, in terms of life, can be divided into two types, one is the life that one yearns for, and the other is the life that one is suitable for;

    When these two kinds of life deviate or even oppose each other, people will be very painful when they live, and they will turn into self-defeating and blaming others;

    But if you can blend and harmonize, that is true happiness;

    There is a bond between the two,

    It is also like the horizontal batch on the top of the couplet,

    Four words:

    Contentment and happiness.

    With the status of a sword master in the world, no one would think that he would be unworthy even if he married a nobleman's daughter.

    Bailijian is popular in Beijing and valued by the officials, even if Princess Xu Yi, I believe there will be some pedantic officials who will complain about the lack of etiquette;

    However, the folks will inevitably spread the beautiful story of this Jianghu swordsman Shang Diji.

    Especially Yao Zizhan, the most shameless and shameless literary saint who likes to eat and drink, probably wrote several poems in succession to praise this marriage.

    The Juggernaut married a widow with a son who remembered things like a bottle of oil and a mother-in-law.

    This kind of family, even if the widow is extremely beautiful, the bachelor will be scared to stop thinking;

    Although marriage is a bastard who looks at mung beans, and if he sees the right eye, he will fly to the fire to achieve and fulfill. In many love stories, the scholar and the lady are called a warm and passionate one. Abandoning all mundane, love should be  This appearance, but until the era that Zheng Houye was familiar with, in fact, he couldn't escape the cover of reality and the smell of copper.

    Especially for Juggernauts, whose sons don¡¯t change their surnames, and call others mother-in-law or mother, and leave them in the countryside, they are typical gangsters;

    It's just that it saves the embarrassment of covering the bed with a curtain, and listening to the sound on the other side of you and me on the other side.

    But the Juggernaut is just as happy as he is,

    Liu Dahu, seeing that he has grown up, is a solid child. He knows that the Juggernaut is his stepfather, but he treats the Juggernaut as his own father from the bottom of his heart;

    ? Mrs. Yu and Wu are diligent and diligent. They work in the workshop during the day, and when they get home, they will also keep the house in order.

    Even the old woman carried a broom to sweep the streets every day, and the monthly money and the rice noodles she handed out were handed over to the family. In her words, she had already taken over the "half-son-in-law."  "It's all gone, and I can no longer blindly leave a coffin book for myself.

    If she leaves in the future, if she is free, just find a bamboo mat and wrap her up.

    In her spare time, she will also do some needlework, get the soles of shoes, the clothes and shoes, first her son-in-law has to do it well, and then her grandson, the order should not be messed up.

    Although this family is small and small, everyone, big and small, live a transparent and natural life and know their duties. Only in this day can they live comfortably and comfortably.

    It's no wonder that Juggernaut likes this daughter-in-law and this yard.

    Once, his heart was very high, but now, he just wants to have a home.

    After the belly is pregnant,

    ? Mrs. Yu and Wu were dismissed from the workshop.

    The old lady was surprised when she heard this,

    My God,

    ?This is just the beginning of pregnancy. In the past, you still go to work in the fields and busy yourself, how can you be so hypocritical?

    Mrs. Yu Wu also thinks the same way. She is not the kind of woman who loses money. Her husband gets a share of money, and her mother-in-law gets some subsidies.  With a salary, life can be lived comfortably;

    However, the two men in my family, one big and one small, can be said to really "spare no effort" when it comes to eating, chewing and eating.

    Under the request of the Juggernaut, Liu Dahu ate meat almost every day, and pork was not enough, so he had to eat beef and mutton.

    These days in Eastern Shanxi, mutton is fine, after all, there is a trade in Xueyuan, but beef is not easy to get. In many places, it is illegal to eat beef, but the Hou Mansion is sympathetic to the people. There is a beef shop under the facade of the Hou Mansion, which allows sales.  But the price is really not cheap. Even at Jiang Xiao¡¯s house, he only wanted to take a bite. He asked his family to cut a piece of stewed beef back, and then cut it into thin slices to serve with wine.

    But just like that, Liu Dahu also"Hey, this is a good fortune." The old woman smiled, and at the same time, there was already a little uneasiness in her words. She cast her eyes on the sword master and asked;

    "Well, my friend is here, why don't you introduce me?"

    At this time,

    Si Niang and the princess stepped forward, one supporting the old lady and the other supporting Yu and Wu.

    Before the Juggernaut could speak,

    Seeing that the support over there is stable,

    Zheng Fan himself said;

    "Old lady, Mrs. sister-in-law, we are neighbors."

    "Neighbor?"

    Even though the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can't help but look at the Hou's mansion that is separated by a wall every now and then, they really don't expect that the Hou will enter his house like this and salute to himself, so the old woman asked habitually;

    "Which target?"

    Subscriber, grouping.

    Three hundred households are one standard, and three hundred soldiers are dispatched during wartime; they can work and farm in their spare time, and they will also receive money, food and various subsidies from the Houfu on weekdays. It is a production, living and war unit under the rule of the Houfu.

    "Haven't entered the bid yet." Zheng Fan replied, and immediately, he didn't give a shit, and directly ordered his identity and said:

    "Madam, my surname is Zheng, and my name is Zheng Fan."

    "Oh, the son of the Zheng family, but the child from the third Zheng's family in the west? I heard that the Zheng family is a general in the army."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    At this time, Yu Wu was startled suddenly, but fortunately, Si Niang supported her, but paid attention to her pulse, so as not to disturb her fetal gas.

    "Your wife and I sweep together"

    Yu Wu immediately reached out and tugged at her mother-in-law's sleeve;

    "What are you trying to do to me? Good clothes, don't tear them apart."

    "Mother, this is Lord Hou, it's Lord Hou!"

    "Oh, the name is Hou Ye, Zheng Houye, among the children of Zheng's third family Zheng Houye!

    Lord Marquis!

    Ouch, my dear mother!  !  !  !  !  !  !  "

    The old lady's body softened, thanks to the princess' support, otherwise she would have collapsed on the ground.

    "Help the old lady and Mrs. sister-in-law and go back to the house first." Zheng Fan said to Si Niang and the princess.

    Immediately,

    Zheng Fan looked at the Juggernaut,

    The Juggernaut should have expected this scene a long time ago. Ye Gong is a dragon, and he was still shocked when he saw it.

    "The invitation says it's a hundred-day wine for the child, but the child is still in the wife's stomach." Zheng Fan laughed.

    The Juggernaut said: "It's been almost a hundred days in the stomach."

    "You make a lot of sense."

    "In the first ten days, I saw that a Xuanzhi eunuch entered your Hou's mansion. When will I leave? I think when I come back, I can catch up with the birth of my child."

    Lord Zheng Hou nodded,

    road;

    "The first day of next month."

    By the emperor's edict,

    Enter Beijing!

    Still at night, don't panic

 Chapter 663 Juggernaut One Sword

    In the yard,

    A fox and a black cat are running after a flock of chickens,

    A duck stood on the periphery, swaying like revenge:

    Quack quack!

    Zheng Houye and Juggernaut sat on a small bench, and on a square bench in front of them were melon seeds, peanuts and some preserved fruits.

    Liu Ruqing was cooking tea with a small stove beside her;

    The gifts brought by the guests cannot be shared in person, so the things that Zheng Fan brought over were neatly placed on the table in the house.

    Snacks such as melon seeds and fried peanuts were bought by the old lady who ordered Liu Dahu to run out quickly;

    Herself,

    ? After the initial period of weak legs,

    Immediately took the basket to buy a lot of vegetables and came back.

    Now,

    The old lady was squatting in the corner killing fish, as if she wanted to show off on purpose, a kitchen knife made her look neat.

    Tiantian sat with Liu Dahu, and Liu Dahu took out all the wooden knives and swords he used to play for Tiantian to choose.

    These are the toys that Juggernaut carved for him before.

    But now, he doesn't use wooden swords, but starts to practice real swords.

    Yes,

    His father is a sword master, but he practiced swords.

    Because the big guys are all practicing swords and equestrianism, in order to prepare for the army to fight in the battle in the future, the sword thing, to be honest, unless you sit at a level like Ping Xihou, use a sword to command and command  Or if you can train to the level of Li Liangshen, you can still charge and kill thousands of troops with a sword;

    Otherwise,

    Let's practice the knife honestly.

    Tian Tian is very sure that he wants to practice knives like his godfather, so he chose a wooden knife and held it in his hand.

    "Thank you, brother."

    "hey-hey."

    Liu Dahu also likes the ordinary children in this New Year picture very much.

    In the kitchen,

    "You are pregnant, let me do it." Siniang said.

    "Look at what you said, it's only been a few months, it doesn't matter, how can there be so much money, in the past, women had to go to work in the fields when their stomachs were about to give birth."

    "That's different." The princess said.

    The one in your stomach is the seed of the Juggernaut.

    Everyone has their own limitations, such as a princess, who is of noble birth and blood, naturally has some habits.

    The implication is that others are ordinary children, but you are not ordinary.

    She knew that if the Juggernaut had this child, the Juggernaut would be completely bound in Fengxin City and next door to the Hou Mansion.

    In this way, not only my husband's generation, but even my children can also enjoy the protection of the Juggernaut.

    Of course, the princess will not foolishly talk about "blood" and "status". Even in the Hou's mansion, she will deliberately downplay it, because her husband is from the head of Guizhou.

    Moreover, she could clearly feel her husband's disdain for blood.

    "What's the difference? My man said that when a woman is pregnant, more activities are good for childbirth." Yu Wu said, "Besides, you two are truly noble people, how can you let"

    "Thump, thump, thump"

    Siniang began to cut vegetables, and the kitchen knife drew afterimages on the cutting board.

    "" Mrs. Yu and Wu.

    This nobleman is really very good at cooking.

    "Let's light up the fire, first cook two dishes for the men to drink." Siniang said.

    "good."

    ? Mrs. Yu and Wu sat behind the stove, lit a fire, and started the stove.

    Seeing this, the princess sat down beside her.

    "No, no, it's dirty here, my lord, it's dirty here."

    "It's okay, it's okay, I haven't fired a stove in my life, I want to."

    This is not a lie.

    Of course, another reason is that the princess doesn't want to be too embarrassed by not having to do anything

    "This time, everything in the house is almost done."

    Zheng Fan said while eating melon seeds,

    "At Xueguan and Zhennanguan, Brother Ke Yandong has 10,000 troops and Jinshu has 20,000 troops. They have all been implemented."

    The main army does not include auxiliary soldiers, that is, regular military forces that can be pulled out to charge in the field.

    10,000 pendulums??, many of them are generals in the army or people in the Hou's mansion.

    The Juggernaut suddenly thought of this,

    The reason why he let Zheng Fan come to the door this time to announce the relationship, one is to give his family a real guarantee, and the other is, he feels that he can't be so selfish anymore.

    He can give his son a beautiful and confident childhood,

    But he didn't,

    He likes the quiet time,

    But his son,

    At that time, when I met a classmate on the street, I took the initiative to pick up myself who was recuperating at the time and was on crutches, and called my father loudly, for fear that others would not know.

    It is true that the son is very sensible;

    But he,

    It could have been his capital to show off to his classmates in the academy, and it could have made him happier.

    After all,

    before,

    Still being selfish.

    At this time,

    Liu Dahu asked;

    "Father, have you ever met Master Juggernaut by the side of Lord Hou?"

    "Hehe, I've seen it."

    "I've seen it too. The last time I went to Yingdu with Lord Hou, I saw Lord Juggernaut, but he was wearing a bamboo hat and couldn't see his face. But we all felt that Sir Juggernaut is very powerful, the strongest swordsman in the world.  .¡±

    "Hahaha, of course."

    "Father, you haven't answered me yet, have you seen the real face of Lord Juggernaut?"

    "Son, do you want to see me?"

    "think!"

    In an instant,

    ? Longyeon, which was used as a shoulder pole, was immediately unsheathed,

    Transformed into a red dragon soaring into the sky,

    The tyrannical and terrifying sword aura,

    rise from the ground,

    Shocked the entire Fengxin city's aura!

    for a while,

    A series of black shadows came from all directions. Inside, there were the personal guards of the Marquis, as well as hidden posts and military spies, all of whom were experts in charge of protecting the security of the Marquis Mansion and the city;

    When they found this frightening sword energy, they immediately thought that a strong enemy had entered the city, and rushed here immediately.

    After surrounding here,

    some of,

    There are many people who have seen the true face of the Juggernaut,

    Immediately,

    Someone knelt down and asked;

    "My lord, what happened?"

    "My lord, is there an assassin entering the city?"

    "My lord, where is the assassin?"

    in the air,

    Longyuan is still flying,

    Draw out a gorgeous rainbow of sword energy.

    on the ground,

    Yu Huaping stood with his hands behind his back,

    Indifferently said:

    "It's nothing, it's just my son who wants to see me."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for another wave of monthly tickets, hold everyone tight!  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 664 Re-entry to the second product!  (13K chapters)

    ,

    All around, all the masters of the Hou Mansion in Fengxin City were stunned;

    In a short period of time, they couldn't understand what the words of the Juggernaut meant, but at least they understood that there are no assassins in the city now.

    Moreover, they didn't dare to ask the Juggernaut why he "frightened the snake" and pretended to be nervous;

    After all, everyone knows the transcendent status of the Juggernaut.

    Immediately,

    After bowing to the Juggernaut, the figures chose to resign and return to their posts.

    Comes in like a tide, and recedes like a tide.

    This street is located on the southwest side of the Hou Mansion, which is not very crowded. At this time, only the father and son, Juggernaut and Liu Dahu, are left.

    The Juggernaut waved his hand,

    Longyuan fell vertically,

    Not sheathed,

    Instead, it was suspended in front of Liu Dahu.

    This world famous sword,

    It has been imitated by many young swordsmen in the rivers and lakes, and it is sought after by thousands of people, but in the home of the sword master, it is always used as a table foot, as a fire tongs, as a shoulder pole, or used to kill pigs  .

    A sword is like a man, and a man is like a sword;

    What happened to the sword reflects the changes in the Juggernaut's own state of mind in the past few years.

    At this very moment,

    Looking at Longyuan floating in front of him,

    Liu Dahu opened his mouth wide;

    Juggernaut has a smile on his mouth;

    Liu Dahu said:

    "Father, have you received the true instruction from Master Juggernaut?"

    "" Juggernaut.

    The Juggernaut really wanted to knock this son's head, whether it was blocked by eating too much meat on weekdays.

    But the next moment,

    The Juggernaut was stunned,

    He saw Liu Dahu burst into tears.

    Liu Dahu sucked in a sniffle,

    Wipe away tears with my cuff,

    Crying and crying, and laughing again:

    "My father is a sword master!"

    The Juggernaut reached out and gently wiped the tears from his son's face.

    In the school, there are many ordinary children. In terms of education, whether it is in Shengle, Xueguan, or the current Fengxin City, the Hou Mansion spares no effort.

    After all, children are the future.

    A group of loyal children, when they grow up, the foundation of the Hou Mansion can thrive.

    but,

    Children, students, there are many, and it is true that ordinary people account for the majority;

    ?But Liu Dahu has always used Zheng Man as a target,

    so,

    His various grades have always been excellent. The best proof is that he didn't go through the back door last time, and he was also included in the group of students who accompanied Lord Hou to Yingdu to see the world.

    But it is also because of good grades,

    Therefore, the students in his circle and the background of their parents are more excellent.

    Zheng Man is a barbarian. General Jinshuke, who is now guarding Zhennanguan, used to be his former tribe. Now, General Jinshuke regards him as his nephew.

    The rest are from the families of generals, captains, and civil servants;

    The meaning of dragon begets dragon and phoenix begets phoenix does not mean high or low bloodlines, but the children of dragon and phoenix, all the conditions they have suffered since childhood are much richer than children of ordinary people.

    Furthermore, in the school under the Hou Mansion, the focus is more on application;

    Bow horse riding and shooting, strategy and settlement, these are the main subjects, and some children are literate early, and some children have been in the army with their father since they were young. Their advantages are not insignificant.

    Liu Dahu was actually a bit out of place in that circle, because his father was a gate guard;

    ? In the past two years, he had to walk on crutches, and he looked like a tuberculosis ghost.

    For children of this age,

    Parents often like education, don't compare others, compare learning;

    Then, the parents turned their heads to see that they bought a new house and put in new jewelry, and they were jealous and envious, but asked their children to be calm at this time;

    Liu Dahu also inevitably thought about it, made comparisons, and sometimes, seeing other people's father riding a war horse and leading his servants to pick up his children from the gate of the school, he also got jealous.

    Perhaps, I have been out of balance, perhaps, I have also been angry;

    It is impossible not to have these emotions, but he still knows how to be grateful. He knows that if it wasn't for the birth of this "father" back then; Immediately,

    ? Juggernaut holding Tiantian,

    Out of the secret room,

    outside,

    It's already sunset.

    "Son, I'll ask you again, do you want to learn swords from me!"

    Tian Wujing stretched out his hand,

    Pointing to the pond ahead,

    Slowly said:

    "open."

    In an instant,

    pool water, divided into two;

    It's not that the two sides are separated, which is not difficult for real masters;

    But the pool water in front of me,

    But it is layered up and down.

    Tian Wujing closed his eyes,

    road:

    "I don't practice swords, so I can't borrow your sword intent, but I can borrow one thing from you"

    slowly,

    Tian Wujing opened his eyes again,

    the corner of the mouth,

    Showing a touch of contempt,

    Continued:

    "Disdain."

    in arms,

    Tian Tian, ??who was hugging Juggernaut's neck, heard this question again,

    He immediately shook his head firmly,

    road:

    "No, I want to practice knives, swords, it's not fun."

    Today,

    The Juggernaut who was rejected for the second time did not have the slightest setback or disappointment,

    Instead, he laughed out loud,

    "Sword, it's a good thing."

    Point your finger in the air,

    Long Yuan unsheathed again,

    The dragon sings to the sky.

    In an instant,

    It was as if a ray of sunlight was drawn into Longyuan's sword body, and the tyrannical sword energy neighed ear-piercingly above the Hou's mansion, like a rainbow from the sky, being drawn into the world.

    ? His eyes widened and his mouth opened after seeing Tian Tian, ??and then he flapped his hands excitedly:

    "Aww"

    The Juggernaut looked down at the baby in his arms:

    "Not fun?"

    Tiantian nodded and smiled.

    Today,

    The masters of the Hou Mansion in Fengxin City were alarmed twice;

    Today,

    Lord Hou once drank tea and was frightened to choke, and once eating was frightened to choke;

    Today,

    Thousands of miles away, the Marquis Mansion of Litian City started to rain sparingly;

    Today,

    ? Yu Huaping, the sword sage of Jin,

    Re-enter the second product!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for another monthly ticket.

 Text Chapter 665 Jianghu flavor

    ,

    A military fort adjacent to the Tianduan Mountains,

    Ah Ming rode a horse,

    In a black dress,

    From time to time, he pulled out a veil and gently wiped away the impossible sweat beads on his forehead.

    Behind him, a group of peasants pushed a few carts along with them, and the carts were filled with all kinds of flowers.

    These flowers are all picked from the Tianduan Mountains;

    And outside the military fort, a man like an iron tower stood there, with a young girl sitting on his shoulder.

    The man was wearing a white gown, long black trousers, and a pair of extra-large thick cloth shoes on his feet, which vividly interpreted the rustic style.

    The girl was wearing a long purple dress, holding a sword in her hand.

    Ah Ming saw the pair of one big and one small stacked together in front of him,

    Can't help but shook his head, waved his hand to signal to the peasants in the rear to enter the fort, and he rode out to come to them.

    "Waiting for me?" A Ming asked.

    Fan Li nodded.

    The maidservant sword said: "We were looking for bandits nearby. We sent a message from the military fort. We learned that you just entered the mountain from here a few days ago. I think you should be back soon. We planned to wait for you for two days. We only waited for one day.  You're back."

    Ah Ming looked at the sword maid,

    road:

    "so rude."

    The sword maid turned sideways, and the whole person almost flattened from Fan Li's shoulders, which can be described as a difficult movement;

    Reaching out, he took out a water bag from the big basket behind Fan Li.

    sit up straight,

    Throw the water bag to A Ming.

    A Ming took it, pulled out the plug, and there was a refreshing aroma of fruit wine rippling inside.

    He loves blood and wine;

    On weekdays, I don't eat.

    The sword maid said: "There is a fruit wine made by a group of monkeys in the forest."

    This is baby.

    Ah Ming took a sip, nodded, and described it in a relatively vulgar sentence, which is the fragrance of wine with nature;

    However, it is indeed delicious.

    road:

    "Forgive your disrespect."

    Immediately,

    A Ming put the water bag away and asked;

    "What's up?"

    The Fengxin City expansion project and the new construction of the Hou Mansion have been completed, Fan Li, the leader of the construction team, is finally free, and the sword maid has finally reached the age to practice swords, so he simply took the sword maid to practice.

    The so-called experience,

    is Kaifeng;

    The dancers in the red tents can also dance swords pleasing to the eye, but the real sword edge needs human blood to open.

    in short,

    Fan Li took his maidservant with him to kill people.

    The target of hunting is also easy to find.

    Due to the needs of land reclamation and various sieges, many industries under the Hou Mansion are in urgent need of manpower. Previously, the population was deliberately suppressed because of the need to look at the storage of potatoes;

    Now, seeing that the autumn harvest is coming soon, the most difficult hurdle has passed. Therefore, the problem of shortage of personnel has emerged again, and has seriously restricted the development of Eastern Jin.

    It is frustrating that,

    After Xu Wenzu hit his goal early, he began to focus on governing the local area, allowing the people to return to their homeland, live and work in peace and contentment, and heal the wounds squeezed out by war and taxes.

    This makes it impossible for the Hou Mansion to continue to absorb refugees from the east of the Wangjiang River as before.

    One is that the people cannot leave their homeland after all, and unless there is really no other way, they will not choose to relocate their families;

    Second, based on the relationship between the Hou Mansion and Xu Wenzu, forcibly poaching walls on other people's land and destroying the relationship between the two will not be worth the loss.

    Fortunately, there is a poor neighbor here in Jindong, and that is Xueyuan.

    Under the operation of the two old silver coins, the Blind Man and the Savage King,

    The evil black slave trade that appeared in another time and space came in a similar way in Eastern Jin.

    What the Hou Mansion has to do is to instigate disputes among some tribes in Xueyuan, in short, to make them fight.

    In this regard, it is simple to have the Savage King;

    Then, the acquisition of prisoners of war is carried out with silk, tea, jewelry and various goods except ironware.

    It has to be said that since the failure of the "ZTE" of the Savage King's generation, what the Xueyuan Savages have lost is the essence of a whole generation or even two generations;

    theThe remaining gold ingot on the table said:

    "You don't understand the reason why you don't reveal your wealth when you walk in the rivers and lakes? Do you believe that the waiter in the shop will not attack those savages tonight, but us?"

    Ah Ming smiled,

    road:

    "Open the gold ingot and have a look."

    The sword maid stretched out her hand and turned over the gold ingot, with four words printed on it: Pingxihou Mansion.

    Ah Ming yawned,

    road:

    "This is a new batch of gold ingots produced by the Hou Mansion. What I am revealing is not wealth, but power.

    Take a look at the shopkeeper and waiter of this store, do you dare to make up our minds.  "

    The sword maid muttered,

    So angry!

    She looked at A Ming resentfully,

    complained:

    "You rely on both money and power. You have made my Jianghu boring. You give me back my Jianghu, give me back my Jianghu. Do you know how long I have been waiting for this opportunity, and how long I have been waiting for it!"

    Fan Li stretched out his hand,

    Touched the head of the sword maid,

    road:

    "He's right."

    "No, you're talking nonsense, big man, you're talking nonsense, that's not true. The real world is like my Master Sword Saint, who is free and unafraid of the powerful"

    Fan Li asked:

    "Where does your master live?"

    "" Sword maid.

    Master lives,

    Next door to the Hou Mansion.

    Fan Li said again:

    "Jianghu, that's what it smells like.?

 Chapter 666 The youth of the blood race is back!

    ,

    In the bedroom,

    A Ming sat on the chair, with his feet up on the table and his hands folded on his stomach, sleeping peacefully;

    The sword maid lying on the bed, sobbing from time to time;

    Fan Li sat at the table,

    He gnawed on the naan.

    Once upon a time, Yuan Zhenxing told the maidservant what Jianghu is. Jianghu is the heroic spirit of not bending over five buckets of rice, the chivalrous spirit of hoeing the strong and supporting the weak, and the naughty nature of being free and unrestrained.

    Sword maid felt that her first master was right,

    But he,

    died.

    But the dream of the rivers and lakes has always been buried in her heart, and finally, she grew up from a lolita to a girl, and was allowed to travel;

    result,

    In this broken inn,

    That damned man whose skin is whiter than his own,

    Forcibly trampled my dream to pieces!

    No,

    It's okay if you step on it,

    He is not,

    He is splashing ink on his dream!

    However,

    However,

    But I can't refute him!

    can only say,

    Ah Ming doesn't know how to take care of children, or, he doesn't bother to take care of children.

    The reason why he came here was firstly to drink for those monkeys, and secondly because he had just come out of the Tianduan Mountains, and he had to accompany the Lord to the capital after a while, so it was good to sneak out to relax while he was busy.

    He has no time to pay attention to children's dreams.

    Furthermore,

    Just like Fan Li's previous temptation to the hunchback Xiaoer, the nature of the devil king cannot be said to be cruel, but it is definitely indifferent.

    outside,

    The sun began to set.

    In the lobby, it was lively for a while, maybe a group of guests came and were eating, and the hearty and coquettish laughter of the proprietress was also mixed with it.

    Ah Ming slept for a while, woke up for a while, slept again, woke up again, anyway, he just didn't move in this position.

    He is used to sleeping in a coffin, so there is nothing to say about his sleeping appearance.

    When he heard the noise below, A Ming couldn't help imagining in his mind the time when he was in Hutou City.

    For myself, I have to be forced to eat Xuewang;

    well,

    It is really unbearable to look back.

    As for saying,

    Will I wait for others to open an inn in the future?

    Hard to say,

    At least for now, everyone hasn't played enough.

    There are many good wines in the world. Most of the fine wines in the East are in the south of the Yangtze River.

    However, as the owner of the family, leaving inexplicably may lead to problems in the situation, let¡¯s not talk about it, even if it¡¯s true that Bailongyu went to Qianguo and went to the south of the Yangtze River to play with the oiran and copy poems to pretend to be elegant;

    The most exciting ones may not be those literati and poets or girls with literary youth,

    Instead,

    Silver Armored Guards.

    sad,

    Worry

    Originally, at this moment, if the little bat that was snatched from Chu Wuzheng was still there, I could play with it;

    But that bat was borrowed by Xue San to do an experiment a while ago, and it was killed.

    Fan Li took the bat's body and grilled it to eat.

    There is no more to play

    Late at night,

    The sound below gradually subsided.

    Thinking about it, I ate what I should eat, and everyone, it's time to rest.

    The door of the guest room was knocked lightly from the outside:

    "Master, it's me."

    It was the hunchbacked Xiao Er's voice.

    Ah Ming lowered his legs,

    The sword maid stood up,

    Fan Li finished eating the naan;

    Door,

    Open;

    The hunchbacked Xiao Er said very respectfully:

    "Master, the dozen or so savages have been brought down, and they are also tied up now, please."

    Ah Ming nodded, and waved for Fan Li and the maidservant to follow.

    The four of them went downstairs, walked through the lobby, and walked to the back of the inn. Behind it was a half-hill bun, with a large space, and the smell of horse manure could be smelled from a long distance away.

    There are only two torches, but it can be seen that there are seven or eight men with swords and swords standing there, and in front of them lie more than a dozen wild men.

    All were unconscious and had their hands and feet bound.sp; "I will." Said the sword maid.

    "hehe."

    The sword maid stopped and looked back at A Ming,

    road:

    "When I master the sword, I will help you kill a few people first to repay the kindness of your upbringing. After that, whether to stab Hou Ye will be discussed first, but I will definitely return the slap to you first."

    Ah Ming made a "yeah" gesture,

    reminded:

    "It's two slaps."

    The sword maid wiped her tears vigorously,

    Stubbornly said:

    "Just one, the first slap, I deserve it."

    A Ming was taken aback when he heard the words, and nodded.

    This girl is really interesting.

    At this time,

    The sword maid is no longer angry,

    Turning his head to Fan Li, he said:

    "Big man, I'm hungry."

    During the day, she only cared about sulking, lying on the bed choked up, and didn't eat anything.

    Fan Li smiled,

    Put down the basket you were carrying.

    The sword maid habitually leaned over to look for food, but saw a big rice bowl.

    "Why did you bring this with you!"

    Fan Li scratched his head.

    Ah Ming walked over, glanced at the big rice bowl in the basket,

    To Fan Li said:

    "You brought this out to drug her? She's just a child."

    The face of the sword maid suddenly turned red.

    Fan Li scratched his head again,

    Pointing to the food in the rice bowl,

    road:

    "The taste, something is wrong."

    "Have you tasted it?" A Ming asked.

    Fan Li nodded, "I tasted a fingernail, and I felt a little dizzy."

    "You are sick, hehe, what does it smell like?"

    "A little sour."

    "Rotten?"

    "A bit like¡­¡­"

    "like what?"

    "A person's taste."

    "who?"

    "you."

    Ah Ming looked at Fan Li, and after looking at it, he also stretched out a finger, took a little bit out of the rice bowl, brought it to his mouth, and ate a little bit.

    Immediately,

    Ah Ming's eyes lit up,

    Then,

    He smiled,

    Laughing exaggeratedly,

    Laughing without aristocratic image,

    Laughing so that both arms began to tremble;

    "With a paralyzing and hallucinogenic effect, it smells like the blood of an advanced vampire."

    Seeing Ah Ming smile,

    Fan Li also laughed,

    And deliberately imitating A Ming's appearance, pulling the arc of his mouth away, deliberately gloomy.

    The sword maid was a little confused, but at this time, no one had time to explain to her.

    "It's fresh, Ali."

    Fan Li nodded vigorously, "Yes."

    "This proves that the living body is nearby, in that inn."

    Ah Ming opened his mouth,

    Like singing an opera, it seems that I can't help singing:

    "Ali, do you know what a real high-level vampire means to me?"

    Fan Li thought seriously,

    replied:

    "Delicious blood."

    "No, no, no!"

    Ah Ming exaggerated three times,

    Shake your hand,

    road:

    "It's not just a question of whether the blood tastes good or not. If this living body is brought by my side, it means, means"

    In Ah Ming's eyes, there was a fiery ferocity,

    "It means that I will have a blood bank that can be accessed at any time. Many of my abilities that are currently restricted and unusable, even blood magic, can be used through this living blood transfusion.

    Previously, we have been studying how to get rid of the shackles of the Lord;

    this,

    It is the method, which belongs to me, the method!  "

    Ah Ming bent down,

    Looking at the sword maid,

    Reach out,

    Gently touched the face of the sword maid,

    softly said:

    "Now, you can get your face back."

    The sword maid didn't fight, A Ming in this state made her very scared.

    "Hehehehe"

    A Ming laughed sinisterly,

    said with emotion:

    "Now, I really love this world."The sword maid didn't fight, A Ming in this state made her very scared.

    "Hehehehe"

    A Ming laughed sinisterly,

    said with emotion:

    "Now, I really love this river and lake.?

 Chapter 667 Praise the ancestors

    Ah Ming is excited now,

    But under this excitement, what is covered is a kind of absolute calm.

    "Ali."

    "Um."

    "I thought I was on the second floor, but unexpectedly, the Leopard Gate Inn is on the third floor and the fifth floor."

    "It makes me hungry."

    "Ali."

    "Um."

    "I don't know if that thing is conscious now, whether it is standing or lying down, and even, I don't know how many layers of strength he can exert now;

    but,

    Do me a favor,

    Help me get that thing back.  "

    "Um."

    Ah Ming stretched out his hand,

    Fan Li squatted down, letting His Excellency A Ming put his supreme palm on his right shoulder;

    "Let's stop talking about who owes someone favors, hypocrisy."

    "Um."

    "Next time, if you have something to do, just speak up. Of course, except for cutting off the Lord's head."

    "Um?"

    Fan Li frowned, as if he was not very satisfied with this prefix condition.

    but,

    As a demon king,

    In fact, they are obliged to help other demon kings find a way to "break the situation".

    Under the premise that there is no "one", no amount of zeros is useless, and the demon kings were waiting for a "one" before.

    The sword maid said at this time;

    "So, the people in that inn are not simple?"

    "That's right, we made it easy for them. They didn't dare to expose it, and they were dealing with us."

    "Then, are we going back now?"

    Ah Ming nodded, "Yes, go back and find what I want."

    "Will there be any danger?"

    "Yes, it is very dangerous."

    "Then shall we go?" the sword maid asked.

    Ah Ming said: "This is Jianghu, people are in Jianghu, and they can't help themselves."

    "" Sword maid.

    "We have already scared the snake away." A Ming added, "In this case, I cannot bear the pain and price of losing it, so even if there is danger, I will definitely go."

    This is not a question of whether it is cost-effective or not, nor is it a question of risk management and control.

    Simply,

    that thing,

    I must;

    With this as the premise, anything that follows is not worth mentioning.

    "I think it's better to be safe when walking in the rivers and lakes. Our Hou Mansion No, we have nearly 100,000 gang members after all."

    Earlier, the Jianghu feeling that the sword maid wanted was to face the group of escaped savages and bandits. Although it might be a little tricky, the difficulty was just right.

    But now, the sword maid looked at A Ming's expression. Although she didn't know what the so-called "high-level vampire" was, it would definitely be extremely dangerous, and it was beyond the scope of the ordinary arena.

    Ah Ming nodded,

    road:

    "you're right."

    The sword maid smiled, and today, she was finally praised once, as if the previous few slaps didn't hurt so much anymore.

    Ah Ming untied a belt badge from his waist,

    Throwing it to the sword maid,

    The sword maid stretched out her hand to catch it.

    "This is¡­¡­¡­"

    "Go to the nearby military fort, or go to the garrison of the Hou Mansion nearby. The blind man said this waist card should be able to mobilize less than 1,000 soldiers and horses.

    You are in charge, dispatch troops.  "

    "I?"

    Ah Ming nodded,

    "Your burden is heavy."

    The sword maid feels ridiculous.

    Then,

    Ah Ming and Fan Li started to walk back,

    At first go,

    Then,

    A Ming almost flew up, and Fan Li also spread his legs and started running.

    In the eyes of the sword maid,

    It's like two children who are very excited to see a novelty toy.

    She lowered her head, looked at the belt badge she had just received from A Ming, and looked around.

    I heard Mr. Shu tell stories before,

    Seems to have to wait until the moment of execution,

    "Keep people under the knife" willAlthough the demon kings have been working hard to study the method of breaking away from the shackles of the Lord,

    But that's just to leave for the sake of leaving,

    fundamental purpose,

    Not to rebel against the Lord.

    And because Zheng Fan's position became higher and higher, the transformation became more and more serious, and he gradually began to fit the imagination of the devil kings in their hearts;

    What's more, Zheng Fan still bears the title of "godfather".

    he is,

    The big guys can gather together in a name.

    In short, as long as the master dies, the crux of everyone's sudden death still exists, and it is impossible for the demon kings to rebel blatantly, or even leave the team to be free.

    Not afraid of death,

    Fear of death is really not the first element for demon kings,

    But if you do something in other places,

    All of a sudden something happened to the Lord,

    You also died suddenly for no reason. The feeling and the result are really hard for the demon kings to accept.

    But the problem is,

    Lord, that trash, although martial arts talent is good,

    But the demon kings are insatiable, and their desires are hard to fill. In terms of the need to restore their strength, I want, I want, and I want.

    If you want to blame, you can only blame the master for not being a genius of Tian Wujing's level.

    Of course,

    If the master is Tian Wujing, it doesn't seem to be a very good thing for the demon kings.

    Ah Ming here,

    ? My mind is full of thoughts,

    But the old man facing him,

    The surprise on his face began to dissipate, and a smile appeared instead,

    road:

    "I was actually allowed here to find such a good delicacy I really praise my ancestors."

    Ah Ming's smile,

    Began to turn reserved,

    road:

    "Accept your compliment."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to birdz for becoming the 165th leader of Molin.

    ?The next chapter will be very late, everyone, please wake up tomorrow morning and ask for a monthly pass,&lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 668 Hunter and Prey

    "Praise the ancestors."

    "Accept your compliment."

    As far as the old man is concerned, the ancestor he praises does not refer to a definite ancestor, but a kind of dignity expected by the blood race.

    Ah Ming's acceptance does not mean that he is his ancestor, but an affirmation of the dignity of his bloodline.

    lineage,

    In fact, it does not refer to the inheritance of the family line, but a level of status. What it modifies is actually the implicit presentation of strength.

    In fact, the meanings covered here are, in a broad sense, interlinked.

    Take Ren as an example, Tian Tian inherited the blood of Tian Wujing, he is a soul boy;

    But from the perspective of genetics, it does not mean that Tiantian is noble because he inherited the blood of the "Tian family", it is purely because his father, relying on his terrifying talent, raised the upper limit very high, so Tiantian  After inheriting Lao Tian's genes, his own originality was also raised.

    This has nothing to do with education or the environment, it is purely the bonus of my own father;

    And this is blood inheritance in the true sense, which has nothing to do with culture, belief, or even the power of ethnic groups.

    This also applies to the monster clan, dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes, if you don't extend this concept, in essence, you are actually talking about the example of Tiantian.

    ?Using people as an example, although the Ji family is excellent, Zheng Houye, who was born in the head of Guizhou, can still rise, although outsiders don¡¯t know that Zheng Houye is a coward;

    However, the rise of Zheng Houye is not unacceptable, because examples of grassroots rise will never be missing in every era. They can break the fetters of culture and blood as the shackles of the clan, and grasp their own right to speak  ;

    But specifically speaking, it has actually broken away from the category of bloodline itself.

    Princes and generals have kindness, and it is a kind of breakdown and roar about it.

    If it is implemented in a specific example,

    Among the seven demon kings, in terms of setting, one is a true ancestor, and that is Liang Cheng.

    In Liang Cheng's setting, he himself was one of the four ancestors of the zombies, the first batch to appear, and even the first batch to set a precedent.

    This is a serious lineage crush, and it is impeccable in terms of time and status.

    That is to say, when others take out the records and brag about the glory of their ancestors, Liang Cheng can nod his head and say, "Your ancestors once raised horses for me."

    In fact, people like A Ming are not the first blood clan to eat crabs in the traditional sense. In A Ming's setting, he obtained the most common blood blood at the beginning, and then relied on his own efforts and a lot of blood.  Chance, slowly improved and evolved his own bloodline, and finally reached the peak of the blood clan step by step, and even, at the peak, he himself had the ancestor-level vampire bloodline.

    At the level of blood, he can see all the small mountains at a glance, but he belongs to the winner of acquired mountain climbing, not since ancient times.

    but,

    In this environment,

    It is not an exaggeration for Ah Ming to continue.

    above,

    The old man was not angry because of Ah Ming's "arrogance";

    ?Because they are of the same race, the old man can clearly perceive theexquisiteness in each other.

    The delicacy of life,

    Aristocratic refinement,

    The delicacy of blood,

    This means that the other party is healthy and alive. For the blood race, it means an absolute threat.

    Because it can be bestowed with the relationship of the first embrace, it is actually very easy for the blood race to find their own followers, and even spread their own legends;

    But this kind of cultural output and influence is worthless in front of another family.

    When A Ming's hand just touched the pull ring on it, the ancestor woke up. He had never fallen into an absolute deep sleep, and the arrival of A Ming brought his soul throbbing, so that he could not sleep at all.  May continue to sleep peacefully.

    "Where are you from?"

    Ah Ming looked at the old man.

    The face of the old man is actually a bit strange.

    When people get older, they will degenerate, not only the body will shrink with the trend, and the stature will become shorter, but also the face will gradually shrink away from the edges and corners, and it will no longer be as bright as when it was young.

    For example, the old man in front of him had lost all his hair long ago, and his whole face showed a sickly sallow color.

    But you can still see from the details,

    He does not seem to be an oriental.

    And if it is from the WestIf the liquid is not eliminated and cleaned up, if the blood contamination is really achieved, it will affect the purity of one's own bloodline, and eventually lead to the downgrade of one's own bloodline.

    That is to say, in the future, even if the lord eats the Dabu Pill and his realm will skyrocket, and he will go to the third rank, or even go to the second rank, and the other demon kings will happily return to the peak after successfully licking it, and he, A Ming, will be forever because of this pollution.  It is impossible to return to the state of the original heyday.

    Because this is not a vampire taking the initiative to suck blood, A Ming was forced to fuse with all defenses broken.

    The difference is that drinking blood from a bag of plasma is the same concept as blood transfusion?

    But A Ming doesn't pay much attention to these now,

    He sat on the ground,

    Ignoring the extensive burns on my skin,

    gaze,

    However, it landed on the old man who was curled up on the ground and sucked in a big breath.

    "You are not a pure vampire, you are a first-time embracer."

    "Your master may have died, no, it's not just death, your master should have suffered a strong curse before death, and even this curse was shared with you."

    "No wonder you can hide, no wonder you can hide, there has been a problem with your own inner core."

    "You are simply powerless to solve the problem of your own core. No matter how much blood you absorb, it can only make you look strong, but in fact, it is not worth mentioning."

    The old man stared at A Ming who was sitting in front of him and was analyzing him step by step with a kind of resentful gaze. A Ming was right.

    However, this is the fact that the old man is least willing to face.

    He is a bereaved dog. His master was crucified, and before being executed by fire, he also received the "blessing of light".

    It is an honor that he, as a "slave of the blood clan", has been shared in the blessings.

    But this blessing made his life worse than death.

    He didn't dare to continue to stay in the west, because he was facing the pursuit of the Templars, so he could only take his followers and flee from the west to the east.

    During the period, the subordinates changed several batches.

    But he still came here in the end. He came here with a secret, which was a secret that his master had told him before he was taken away.

    But what makes him desperate is that there are indeed no Templars in the East, and the forces in the West can't even survive the barbarians in the desert, because deep down in their hearts, they have an almost instinctive fear of the desert, which originated a hundred years ago  , a terrifying expedition to the west by the barbarian court.

    Moreover, Westerners also know that in the east, there is an empire called "Yan". They are above the barbarians and have suppressed the barbarians for many years.

    And in the past few decades, after a series of exchanges between Western business groups and missions, after going through the desert, the first thing they came into contact with was the terror and power of the Zhenbeihou Mansion.

    However, here in the east, some people noticed him and chased him down.

    even,

    Not the same family in front of me.

    The old man curled up on the ground, weak and helpless;

    However, he finally stopped having asthma, and just stared at A Ming:

    "You can't escapeheheheyou can't escapethe one who wanted to catch menowthere are two"

    At this time,

    The tab is pulled up again,

    A swordsman with a wound on his body,

    dragging a long knife,

    Walked down slowly.

    His eyes first fell on the old man, and then on A Ming. When he saw that the skin on A Ming was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, the corner of the swordsman's mouth showed a hint of surprise and satisfaction.  smile.

    Ah Ming thinks,

    now that,

    He came down,

    That Fan Li

    Probably seeing that he really couldn't beat him, so he ran away.

    The swordsman is here,

    The real hunter is here.

    The old man laughed hysterically:

    "Both of us are prey now both are prey"

    Ah Ming shook his head,

    He ignored the swordsman's approaching pace,

    Instead get up,

    Pick up the old man and let him crawl on his back.

    Seeing this movement, the swordsman froze for a moment.

    Even the old man himself was stunned for a moment, because he knew the power of the swordsman, and he knew even more that the fellow who was behind his back did not intend to take himself to break through and escape.

    A Ming's calm voice came:

    "Either, become prey together;"

    Paused,

    The next sentence:

    "Or, lend me your blood;

    I'll bring you,

    hunting.  "&lt;/div&gt;??, not intending to take myself to break through and escape.

    A Ming's calm voice came:

    "Either, become prey together;"

    Paused,

    The next sentence:

    "Or, lend me your blood;

    I'll bring you,

    hunting.  "&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 669 Forbidden Curse

    Is this a threat?

    Oh no,

    This is not a threat,

    At least in A Ming's view, not really.

    This is a choice, a friendly mutual aid from the same race.

    The blood race has their own pride, and at the same time, they also have a very high sense of identity with the same race. They think that their life level is higher than that of humans, and at the same time, they regard humans as their own supplies, their own blood banks, which are equivalent to meals.

    Moreover, at this moment, there is no need to analyze the pros and cons. One is that time does not allow it, and the other is that it is not necessary.

    Ah Ming didn't know who the swordsman in front of him was, but he felt that the old man should know something;

    However, they were all taken away anyway;

    Possibly, the end result is being locked in a cage,

    But while being locked in a cage by myself,

    I will also give him an exquisite glass, pour delicious red wine in it, and clink glasses with each other gracefully.

    so,

    Do you choose the swordsman in front of you or choose red wine?

    The old man gave the answer.

    Even if the two of them fought to the death before, even if at that moment I could almost fuse the same race in front of me, but when the situation suddenly turned to the current situation,

    Everything, on the contrary, seemed logical.

    The old man laughed,

    With his nails, he first pierced his palm, and then pierced the skin on A Ming's neck, which had just recovered part of himself, and bonded the two wounds together.

    "I'm a stranger with an oriental face, I admit that I smell a particularly delicate smell from you, but I still have to remind you that this person in front of you is not an opponent you can deal with at this time;

    certainly,

    With my blood replenishing you, you can take a few more stabs. This may be what I can give you, the last warmth and greetings among the same clan.  "

    "Oh, this damn interpreter accent."

    A Ming sighed and continued:

    "But it's so nostalgic."

    The swordsman's face began to become very stern, so stern that it seemed to be covered with a layer of dead skin;

    He raised the knife,

    But did not take the initiative to charge over,

    Instead, start accumulating energy,

    A layer of stellar energy began to brew and flip from the blade.

    The space in the cellar is not that big, and he seems to know how vampires fight, tearing at close range will often give the opponent more advantages, and the way of trading injuries for injuries is what they are best at and most like to see.

    So, he planned to use the safest way to forcibly use the strong wind to slowly blast and kill it.

    The immortality of the vampires is not eternal life in the true sense, but their way of death is somewhat different from that of ordinary people. Their supplies come from blood rather than vital organs such as internal organs.  , can be stiffened in a regenerative way, but it is nothing more than killing a few more times.

    "People with eastern faces, there is another passage under the cellar bed."

    The old man conveyed this message with an almost inaudible voice.

    Ah Ming's eyes didn't look there at all.

    At this time, he was carrying a blood bag on his body;

    Um,

    Another way of describing it that Fan Li likes is that there is an extra blue bar.

    Own,

    Finally, I can regain some of the glory that belonged to that year.

    Escape?

    Impossible to escape.

    He is now eager to have a training object appear in front of him, not afraid that he is strong, but also worried that he is too weak.

    The opponent began to accumulate energy,

    Ah Ming also put his hands in front of him,

    in the throat,

    Make a solemn sound;

    In the beginning, the old man lying on Ah Ming¡¯s back actually had no hope for the situation, but when Ah Ming began to chant the spell, the old man was amused:

    "You are actually chanting the forbidden spell? Hehehe Hahaha When facing death Are you already so unbearable"

    Ah Ming ignored him,

    Continue to carry out the spell and magic;

    next moment,

    Under Ah Ming's feet, a black hexagonal star appeared.

    The old man was stunned, because he felt that the blood in his body was crazily pouring into Ah Ming's body!

    &nbFaithful great kin"

    "Squeak!"

    at this time,

    The lid above the cellar was opened.

    following,

    It's a low drink:

    "I'm coming!"

    The number one assault general under the command of Dayan Ping Xihou Mansion, Feng Xincheng Guard General and number one warrior and part-time God under the command of the Demon King¡ª¡ªFan Li,

    from above,

    Protruded his big head.

    Yes,

    Ah Ming had guessed well before. When the fighting above subsided and the swordsman came down, Ah Ming did not feel sad for Fan Li, because he did not think that Fan Li would fight to the death to protect himself.

    For the sake of the Lord, that's okay, because the Lord is dead, everyone may die suddenly together, you have to die if you don't fight for the Lord, it is better to die in battle.

    Therefore, Fan Li ran away as Ah Ming guessed.

    And the swordsman, who had no time to chase, came to the cellar.

    The reason why Fan Li who ran out came back again was because he felt the terrifying magical aura from the Leopard Gate Inn.

    so,

    It was that thing that forced the vampire colleagues to succeed?

    so,

    In the name of God, Fan Li has returned.

    but,

    When Fan Li poked his head down,

    The Gu insect swordsman who happened to be standing below also raised his head,

    Both parties,

    They looked at each other.

    He actually didn't die!

    That vampire actually missed it!

    Fan Li let out an angry growl,

    "boom!"

    Put the cover back on,

    Through the lid,

    There was a voice:

    "Excuse me." &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 670 Entering Beijing!

    Ali is here,

    Ali left again,

    Walk easily and simply, without taking away any guilt, and walk very vigorously;

    but,

    Ah Ming didn't bother with anything,

    Even the "skinny" old man lying on the ground didn't make any more sarcasm,

    because,

    they are not available;

    The reason why there is no time is that the IQ of Gu worms may indeed be a bit low. When Fan Li opened the lid and closed the lid again, its anger value should have been perfectly attracted by Fan Li, or, in its  It seems that Fan Li's big body and exuberant vitality are what he likes the most.

    so,

    The swordsman whose body was dominated by Gu worms, walked up the steps, knocked open the lid, chased Fan Li, and ran out of the cellar.

    finally,

    The old man couldn't help but sighed:

    "Oh dear messenger of God his appearance is really timely as if he has been squatting in the corner of the next wall"

    "Ah."

    Ah Ming was also a little dumbfounded, but it is undeniable that Fan Li did save the two of them.

    He went to the cellar steps and put the lid back on.

    The old man sat up with some difficulty, looked at A Ming who was sitting on the steps,

    asked;

    "will not leave?"

    "Away doesn't mean safe."

    "I said there is a tunnel under the bed"

    "That was a lie to me. If there was one, you should have escaped by yourself when you sensed my coming."

    "I'm sorry I thought we were all going to die at that timeso I want to make you happy"

    "very good."

    "Are you waiting for rescue Except for that stupid big man above"

    "right."

    The old man reached out and stroked his throat a few times. He seemed to feel that talking like this was too tiring and inconvenient, so he began to crawl towards the water tank.

    When he got to the position of the water tank, the old man got up with difficulty, picked up the ladle, and drank the blood.

    "Aren't you coming?" the old man asked Ah Ming.

    "I have better blood in my possession." A Ming said, "The blood of ordinary people has a sour smell."

    "Your life is really good." The old man said enviously, "It's not like me, hiding here. You are powerful here, right?"

    Being able to wait for rescue here, instead of rushing to escape with himself, obviously has great reliance.

    "Pingxihou Mansion, have you heard of it?"

    "I've heard of it, of course I've heard that Dayan's Xinhou Mansion is east of Wangjiang, so it's what he says."

    "Um."

    "Could it be"

    "Um."

    "Your master is Lord Pingxi?"

    "" Ah Ming.

    Although what the old man said is true,

    Although I am used to calling Zheng Fan "Master" on weekdays,

    But when I just released the forbidden spell, there was a feeling of "Ye Qinghui",

    Suddenly called and identified like this,

    in my heart,

    It's really uncomfortable.

    but,

    Uncomfortable is uncomfortable,

    A Ming still nodded,

    road:

    "right."

    "Oh my god, dear fellow from the East, you actually have such a huge backer, look into my eyes, have you read the full of envy?"

    Ah Ming was noncommittal.

    Not long after,

    There was the sound of horseshoes outside.

    And at this time,

    The cellar lid was knocked again, but A Ming did not open it.

    on top,

    Fan Li's voice came:

    "Heavenly King Gedihu!"

    Ah Ming didn't answer,

    Immediately,

    The voice of the sword servant came from above:

    "Is it down there?"

    Only then did Ah Ming open the lid.

    Outside, stood a group of sergeants.

    Ah Ming came up and asked Fan Li to lift the old man up.

    The body of the swordsman was smashed at the door, and it was Fan Li who smashed it.

    Maybe it was a swordsmannbsp; Lord Zheng Hou can handle it. He was taken over by Lao Tian and thrown into the handsome tent, and he also handled all affairs in an orderly manner, but when he was at home, he completely delegated the authority to the blind Si Niang and the others.

    In addition, there are communications from many tribes in Xueyuan, as well as communications from the court of Chu State and major forces secretly communicating the music;

    Correspondence with officials from Jin, officials from the Yan State, court officials, etc

    Therefore, this requires an excellent staff team to help you deal with it. Fortunately, Zheng Fanyou.

    "My lord, one is from Little Six, one is from Wei Zhonghe, one is from Zhao Jiulang, and one is from Lu Bing, who has just been transferred to Honglu Temple's young minister.

    Lord,

    Which one should I read first?  "

    Wei Zhonghe's is not Wei Zhonghe's own handwriting, but the secret spy department's contact with the Houfu in the form of official documents. Similarly, Zhao Jiulang's is in the name of the cabinet, and Lu Bing is in the name of Honglu Temple.

    But three letters, together, obviously means a kind of momentum before the mountain rain.

    "Let's listen to Little Six's letter first."

    "The Lord values ??love and righteousness." The blind man flattered.

    "I just think this is the least important thing."

    "Hehe, the lord is right. In the letter, it's all about the parents' gossip. It's about his two children who are about to be born and his current life. To the surprise of the subordinates, there is no metaphor this time.

    Perhaps,

    There is no metaphor, it is the best metaphor, which means that it is time to put away other thoughts, stop laughing and joking, and prepare for the final knife.  "

    "What about the other three?"

    "The cabinet means to consult the Marquis's opinion on the appointment of officials by the imperial court to enrich the governance of Eastern Jin; the secret spy department asks us to increase the tribute to perfumes, especially essential oils. Honglu Temple is slightly accusing us,  You shouldn't meet with the envoys of Chu State in private, at least, you should give Honglu Temple a face and go through a formality."

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    road:

    "This is to remind me that they can pay attention to me."

    "The subordinates think so too."

    Zheng Fan chuckled,

    road:

    "It just so happens that the Marquis has never forgotten them."

    Yongping four years,

    The fourth day of July,

    summer heat;

    ? The west gate of Fengxin City is wide open,

    ? Guards of honor lead the way, and the common people line the road to see each other off,

    Lord Pingxi,

    By the emperor's edict,

    Depart for Beijing!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is another chapter tonight, don't panic!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 671 Passed away

    Familiar location, familiar route;

    But it is a different scenery and completely different scenery.

    It's just a spring and summer, and Yupan City is more lively than last year's winter.

    The most striking thing is that on the river leading from Yupan City to Wangjiang River, there are painted boats again;

    The familiar melody sounded again.

    Combined with the tragic situation in Yupan City when living people were treated as two-legged sheep, the current anger does not make people feel disgusted at all, but makes people feel embarrassing.

    The rapid recovery of Yupan City is due to Xu Wenzu's good governance on the one hand.

    In the chaos of winter, all the thorns were picked at random. Without the energy of political struggle, Xu Pangpang settled down to work on people's livelihood.

    Today, outside the city of Yingdu, there are no more piles of refugees, and most of them have returned to their hometowns.

    On the other hand, it was the development and restoration of Eastern Jin and the huge trade that drove the development of Yupan City.

    Merchants are living water, and Fengxin City has a strong ethos of monopolizing the Hou Mansion, even if the red tents are divided into three, six, or nine ranks, they will not be able to play well after all;

    And Yupan City was famous for selling gold caves in those days. Don¡¯t look at these painting boats, there are only one sister, two maids, one punting the boat and the other pouring wine, and there are at most one or two guests;

    However, the unit price per customer is high;

    Behind a small flower boat, many mouthfuls can be involved.

    but,

    What surprised Zheng Fan the most was that,

    ? When his team passed through Yupan City,

    The garrison general of Yupan City led a group of subordinates to come to see,

    And the general,

    It was Ran Min!

    He finally got his head around it.

    Due to the ups and downs in this chaotic world, even though Emperor Yan has stepped into the door, it is still extremely difficult for the head of Guizhou to stand out.

    For this,

    Zheng Fan didn't want to say anything,

    People in high positions look delicious, but they are too far away from you. If you look closely, who is not a shit?

    only,

    Zheng Houye just sent a personal guard to appease him, and then said that he was going to Beijing by order and needed to travel, so he didn't stay in Yupan City.

    I myself can be filthy dirty,

    But I still like to make friends with honest people.

    That night,

    It began to rain lightly,

    The team crossed the river,

    Camped and rested in a ferry town on the west bank of Wangjiang River.

    What Zheng Fan didn't expect was that he was just sitting on the edge of the blanket and was about to drink the cup of warmed milk delivered by Siniang and was about to rest.

    After receiving a report from the personal guards, the fifth prince asked to see him.

    Fortunately, Lord Zhenghou is in a good mood now, and the milk in his mouth is still swallowed, and he didn't spit it out.

    rainy night,

    the ferry,

    One is the Marquis who entered Beijing by order, and there is a tacit understanding between the government and the opposition. This time, it is a matter of finalizing the country;

    A prince,

    See you suddenly.

    No matter how I look at it, I feel that there is a problem, no matter how I think about it, I feel that there is something tricky,

    This is a straight hook, a hook that couldn't be straighter.

    But Zheng Fan still met.

    The yellow mud has fallen off the crotch, and it's either that or that, it's better to see it.

    Then,

    The fifth prince, Ji Chengwen, also had a depressed expression as if he had just eaten a big mouthful of Coptis chinensis.

    Dayan military meritorious marquis, seeing the prince, logically speaking, you still have to salute when you see the prince, but if you don¡¯t, no one can punish you except your majesty;

    Zheng Fan just sat there, looking at the Fifth Prince.

    "Master Zheng, this king doesn't want to."

    Zheng Fan shook his head,

    road:

    "My lord, the Marquis has always been timid, so don't scare the Marquis."

    "I didn't know, Lord Hou, that you would cross the river overnight. I was inspecting the newly built embankment. It happened that there was a leak here. I took a group of people to fill it up in the afternoon. I just ran out of it.  Me, Lord Hou, you just crossed the river, and your personal guards directly surrounded the civilian husbands on my side.

    I'm not an idiot,

    I'm waiting here to meet Lord Hou, are you kicking my brain by a donkey?  "

    Zheng Fan believed in this explanation,

    Because if this is intentional, it is really stupid.

    And even if you want to meet, in private, Juggernaut was holding Tiantian in his arms.

    Possibly, Lao Tian put some restrictions on Tian Tian, ????and could sense his son.

    And Juggernaut holding Tiantian, there may be a kind of echo in the dark.

    certainly,

    This is what Qi refiners are best at,

    Qi refiners are not good at fighting,

    But apart from the other areas of fighting, they seem to be quite good at it.

    but,

    This reminded Zheng Fan of a sentence that Lao Tian once said:

    he,

    Just a rough mastery of alchemy.

    All right, all right, Mr. Zheng Hou is used to it.

    I am used to the people around me who hold the protagonist's script, and I am used to the lonely feeling of being the one who will count the arrows on A Ming's body as soon as he enters the battlefield.

    but,

    Zheng Fan didn't intend to enter Yingdu,

    But Xu Pangpang of Yingdu is very face-saving.

    A temporary pavilion built,

    Xu Pangpang prepared drinks and side dishes,

    I plan to see off Master Zheng in person.

    The relationship between the two is actually really good.

    Xu Wenzu felt that Zheng Fan was capable and capable of being a man, and he was also real!

    the most important is,

    Zheng Fan is the lucky star in his life!

    pity,

    What he didn't know was,

    ? After Zheng Fan met Sha Tuo Que Shi,

    It was he who asked Shatuo Queshi to rush into the team on purpose, lifted the carriage that Xu Wenzu was supposed to be in, and smashed it on the archway of Zhenbeihou Mansion, smashing it to pieces.

    If it wasn't for Xu Wenzu who happened to have diarrhea and was not in the car at that time,

    Now,

    The fertile land at the gate of the Hou Mansion should have grown several flowers.

    However, these are all things in the past, and the past cannot be recovered, so just forget it.

    Zheng Fan rolled over from the Pixiu,

    Go quickly to the pavilion,

    Xu Wenzu also got up and walked out of the pavilion quickly.

    "Brother Xu!"

    "Brother Zheng!"

    The hands of the two were quickly clasped together, affectionately interpreting what is called brotherhood of sharing weal and woe.

    A Ming who was behind took a sip of blood silently. Seeing this scene, he said to himself, "It looks familiar."

    Fan Li behind him said:

    "Second brother;

    Third brother.  "

    Ah Ming nodded:

    "It smells like that."

    Encouraged by Fan Li, he said again;

    "Prime Minister,

    Uncle Huang.  "

    Who is Prime Minister Cao?

    Ah Ming didn't ask because it was obvious.

    Xu Wenzu took Zheng Fan's hand and led him into the pavilion.

    In the pavilion,

    A table and three chairs.

    After Zheng Fan sat down,

    asked;

    "Who else?"

    "Originally Taifu Sun also wanted to come here to see you off, brother, but when he got up in the morning, his family sent a message saying that Taifu Sun had a cold last night, and he really couldn't go out today."

    "Oh, it turns out that Mr. Sun is getting old, so he should take good care of his health."

    Zheng Fan actually had a good impression of Sun Youdao, not only because the old man took the Sun family on board his boat, but also because the old man lived his career and family with a clear conscience.  Powerful, a person, but also pay attention to, the atmosphere.

    "Teacher Sun's body and bones, I think it's okay. To be honest, with him, my brother and I can feel more at ease in Yingdu. He is a sensible person."

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said:

    "It's different, Taifu Sun is getting old after all, so you can't be careless about your health problems;

    man,

    That's it,

    When the age reaches a threshold, it is easy to be careless"

    Zheng Fan originally planned to use this topic to persuade Xu Pangpang to eat less meat, so as to save three highs.

    Although men in this era regard fat as a symbol of wealth, the problem is that fat is prone to problems.

    But Mr. Zheng Hou has not finished speaking here,

    I saw a knight from Yingdu coming on a fast horse,

    After getting off the horse, he quickly knelt down outside the pavilion,

    "See my lord, see Lord Hou."

    Xu Wenzu put down his wine glass,

    asked;

    "In a panic, what happened?"

    "My lord, the Sun family has just received news, saying;

    Mrs. Sun,

    gone.  "

    "Hiss"

    Xu Wenzu glared sharply at Zheng Fan.

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Brother Zheng, this"

    Zheng Fan turned his head subconsciously, he didn't bring Liang Cheng out today.

    Immediately,

    Lord Zhenghou stood up,

    road:

    "Brother, I'd better go to Yingdu and offer incense to the old lady." &lt;/div&gt;??See Lord Hou.  "

    Xu Wenzu put down his wine glass,

    asked;

    "In a panic, what happened?"

    "My lord, the Sun family has just received news, saying;

    Mrs. Sun,

    gone.  "

    "Hiss"

    Xu Wenzu glared at Zheng Fan sharply.

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Brother Zheng, this"

    Zheng Fan turned his head subconsciously, he didn't bring Liang Cheng out today.

    Immediately,

    Lord Zhenghou stood up,

    road:

    "Brother, I'd better go to Yingdu and offer incense to the old lady." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 469: The Dead Can Talk

    ?Because of Sun Taifu's sudden death, Zheng Houye, who didn't plan to enter Yingdu, had to abduct to Yingdu.

    It's just that this time is different from last time,

    Last time, I deliberately suppressed the speed. To a certain extent, it was regarded as "received by all expectations" and "highly anticipated";

    This time, they only brought Juggernaut and Daxia Chen with them. They didn't even bring personal guards, and they didn't ride Pixiu. They just followed Xu Wenzu who was riding a Pixiu and his guards into the city.

    Zheng Fan is familiar with the mansion of the Sun family.

    at this time,

    On both sides of the mansion gate, servants with white cloth wrapped around their waists and black gauze tied around their shoulders were hanging up white lanterns.

    Outside, there are also many stewards of big families who are here to inquire about news.

    After all, the official funeral has not yet started. At this moment, only people with very close relationships will come to have a look, in the name of "family members" helping to organize the funeral together;

    Xu Wenzu turned over and got off the Pixiu,

    His figure is too clear and conspicuous;

    All the family servants at the door immediately knelt down, and a person in charge knelt down in front of Xu Wenzu. When he was about to speak, he saw a man standing behind Xu Wenzu who was not wearing a black armor but a black brocade suit. His mouth opened again.  Open up.

    He knew Lord Pingxi, so he was caught off guard.

    "Go, go, go!"

    Xu Wenzu directly pushed the manager away and walked in, followed by Zheng Fan.

    In the mansion, the servants were all making preparations for the funeral, Xu Wenzu and Zheng Fan went straight into the back house.

    Before entering the back house, I heard crying from inside.

    It's Sun Liang's cry,

    "FatherDad"

    Calling loudly,

    It's not emotional, it can only be considered howling, the vocabulary is not rich, and it has nothing to do with cadence, but it can make people feel his grief at this time.

    The ability of the second child of the Sun family is actually very average. It is the errand of the Yingdu transfer envoy. Without the support of his father, he might have been directly beheaded by King Jingnan during the battle against Chu due to logistical delays.  To serve as a warning to others.

    But Sun Liang has one advantage, that is, he is down-to-earth.

    Among all living beings, there are countless people who think they are smart, and there are only a few who know that they are short;

    Sun Liang belongs to the latter.

    Xu Wenzu came over, and the relatives of the Sun family around were a little stunned and terrified, but after someone took the lead, they all knelt down and saluted Xu Wenzu.

    Sun Liang also turned his head, with snot and tears intertwined on his face.

    "Master XuMaster Xu."

    Sun Liang staggered up to salute, but was forcibly supported by Xu Wenzu.

    Inside,

    There is a coffin in the mourning hall that has just been initially arranged.

    According to the specifications of the Sun family, Sun Youdao would naturally prepare these things for himself early. Once the person is gone, he can lie in directly and change houses without delay.

    "My condolences." Xu Wenzu comforted.

    Sun Liang nodded, holding Xu Wenzu tightly with both hands.

    Then,

    He looked at the person standing behind Xu Wenzu,

    The body trembled slightly,

    Immediately knelt down and saluted Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan also reached out to support him, saying:

    "The incense stand has not been erected yet, so there is no rush to offer incense in return. It's too noisy here, let these people go down for now. The Marquis wants to be alone with you and the Tai Tuo for a while."

    This is a very unreasonable request;

    At the beginning of the funeral, it is naturally a mess, but who dares to really dislike the hustle and bustle?

    However, Lord Pingxi's identity is different. His words represent the rules to a certain extent.

    Moreover, after the Sun family lost Sun Youdao, the lintel has fallen too much, and they have no qualifications to argue and fight for a long time.

    In other words, although Mrs. Sun stepped down before and didn't care much about court affairs, as long as he is still alive, even if he is lying in a coma on the hospital bed, the Sun family's cards are still there.

    ? What is attached to Sun Taifu alone, the court of Yan State, the people of Jin, and the incense of officials and dignitaries in Yingdu still exist;

    But when people leave the tea to cool down,

    It cannot be said that everything disappeared without a trace in an instant,

    But after all, it is different.

    Sun Liang immediately ordered his relatives and servants in the inner house to go down, and soon, the mourning hall became quiet, that is,?Never jealous and dissatisfied.

    Right now, he is really happy for his brother.

    No one in the Sun family would dare to disobey the orders given by his father, but the orders of Marquis Pingxi are fine.

    Not long after,

    Sun Liang came over with Sun Ying in sackcloth and filial piety on his back.

    Because Zheng Fan said before, be quiet, so the servants were not allowed to carry it in.

    After placing my brother on the ground,

    Sun Liang simply sat down on the ground, panting heavily, his lips were dry, and his face was pale.

    "FatherDad"

    Sun Ying moved her hands forward, crying and shouting bitterly as she looked at the coffin in the mourning hall.

    He has never complained about his father's confinement of him. He is more aware of what his father has paid for his own affairs.

    Father could have completely escaped from the vortex and died as a survivor of the Dacheng Kingdom, but for himself, he boarded Pingxihou's boat.

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    Turn your head away,

    Looking at Sun Youdao in the coffin,

    At the same time, he pointed to Sun Ying who was kneeling below,

    road:

    "Now you are satisfied, your son, I let you out."

    Sun Liang was dumbfounded;

    Sun Ying continued to cry and beat her chest. Obviously, he had guessed it a long time ago.

    "Sun Ying." Zheng Fan shouted.

    Sun Ying bit her lip violently, she kept silent, her lips were bleeding,

    Then,

    He lowered his head and rested his forehead on the blue brick.

    "Ying is here."

    "Benhou, can I trust you?"

    Sun Ying raised her head immediately,

    Looking at Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "Ying, I will never betray Lord Hou in this life."

    because,

    His life,

    His future, which should have been blocked,

    It was his father, who took his life in exchange for it!

    Sun Youdao didn't die sooner or later, he waited for Zheng Fan to pass Yingdu before he died;

    Is this a coincidence?

    Believe me, this is a coincidence, I really saw the devil!

    If he really couldn't move an inch and was dying, why would he ask Xu Wenzu to leave a chair for him in the pavilion?

    so,

    When Lord Zheng Hou stood beside the coffin,

    from the ear,

    It's all about the dead Sun Youdao babbling non-stop,

    He said:

    His second son is stupid and can't support the family;

    He said,

    His eldest son is disabled, he is already unfortunate, and he will not be willing to be imprisoned for a lifetime;

    He said,

    In his grandson's family, the eldest son is just like himself, he has strategies and scheming, and he can use it;

    He also said,

    In this world,

    Except for you, Marquis Zheng, no one dares to use him.

    Lord Marquis,

    Just use him, just use him,

    you do not need,

    I'll show you the old man!

    ah,

    I almost forgot,

    I am already dead,

    I am already dead,

    I have already died first!

    What is a smart person,

    In the first half of his life, he assisted the emperor to open his business;

    In his octogenarian years, he assisted his second son to support the family;

    In his dying years, he may not be able to survive this winter, but he can still seek a future for his eldest son.

    Anyway, if you don't live long, it's better to ask for the value of death.

    He died, so Zheng Fan had no choice but to use Sun Ying, and also helped Zheng Fan to confirm Sun Ying's loyalty;

    If Sun Ying is not loyal, he will let his father die in vain. With this shackle, Ping Xihou can use his eldest son with confidence, and his eldest son can display his talents to the greatest extent.

    Ah,

    I can only sigh one sentence: Poor parents all over the world.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand,

    road:

    "fragrant."

    ? Sun Liang, who was already out of his wits, got up as if he had just woken up from a dream, and delivered the incense to Zheng Fan. In addition, he also placed an incense burner on the altar in front of him.

    Zheng Fan lit the incense on the candle,

    Go to the front of the altar, facing the coffin.

    The incense candles curl up,

    It seemed that he saw Sun Youdao standing beside the coffin, smiling like an old fox at himself.

    Lord Zheng Hou shook his head,

    Insert the incense into the incense burner,

    also laughed,

    turn around,

    While walking down the steps,

    Wave,

    Cursed back:

    "You old bastard."

    ? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I have something to do during the day, which affects my rest. I will update it tonight, and I will try to write more tomorrow. Well, in fact, this chapter is almost 6k words.

    Good night, hugs everyone!

    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .net.  Vertex Novels mobile version reading website:??Candle curls up,

    It seemed that he saw Sun Youdao standing beside the coffin, smiling like an old fox at himself.

    Lord Zheng Hou shook his head,

    Insert the incense into the incense burner,

    also laughed,

    turn around,

    While walking down the steps,

    Wave,

    Cursed back:

    "You old bastard."

    ? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I have something to do during the day, which affects my rest. I will update it tonight, and I will try to write more tomorrow. Well, in fact, this chapter is almost 6k words.

    Good night, hugs everyone!

    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .net.  Vertex novel mobile version reading website

 Text Chapter 673 Ambition and cool tea

    When Lord Zheng Hou walked down the steps and came to Sun Ying's side, he said:

    "The Marquis does not intend to delay too much."

    Sun Ying kowtowed immediately,

    road:

    "Ying can leave now with Lord Hou."

    Immediately,

    ?Sun Ying turned to her younger brother Sun Liang,

    fold your hands in front of you,

    Solemnly said:

    "Brother, I will trouble my brother to take care of the funeral of father and aunt."

    Sitting on the ground, Sun Liang, who was a little belated, finally understood everything at this moment.

    Father, you left suddenly, but in fact, it was not an accident, but premeditated.

    Sun Liang felt that he should hate his elder brother now, but found that he couldn't hate at all.

    Brother, you are excellent;

    If the eldest brother can re-enter the official position, then the Sun family will be truly passed on. This is the father's choice.

    In short,

    Under a thousand thoughts,

    Facing the solemn pleading of the eldest brother,

    Sun Liang also sat up on his knees, folded his hands in front of him, and solemnly returned the gift.

    Eldest brother is leaving, and he is going to follow Lord Hou, and he will not be able to attend his father's funeral.

    In Sun Liang's heart, there was a feeling of relief at this moment.

    He is aware of his abilities. After losing his father, it is difficult for him to be alone. Now that his elder brother is standing in front of him, his burden is also lightened.

    "Inform the prefect for me, and say that the Marquis is on his way first."

    Zheng Fan gave Sun Liang another order, and walked out of Sun's house with the Juggernaut.

    And Sun Ying,

    Then he called his two servants, prepared a carriage, and sent him out of the city.

    Clothes, boots, etc. should have been prepared long ago.

    He knew that Ping Xihou would visit Yingdu today,

    so,

    After learning the news that his father had left, he signaled the servant who accompanied him to pack up his luggage with red eyes.

    Therefore, this walk is not too hasty.

    Lord Zhenghou went out of the city and joined the team. After waiting for Sun Ying for a while, he didn't arrange for someone to escort him back to Fengxin. Instead, the team set off immediately and continued westward

    In the eyes of poets and poets, the wheat wave in autumn is a kind of scenery. At most, it expresses some "sympathy for farmers" emotions.  It looks good, but no one will move chopsticks there.

    But this scene, in the eyes of Zheng Houye, is another plot.

    Occupational habits,

    Always felt,

    Replenish it, save it, raise it, and after three years, you will be able to start the war again.

    ?The great official of the frontier, who is a herdsman for the emperor, has a single word for herdsmen, which already explains everything.

    The common people live and work in peace and contentment, and if they are educated to know etiquette, the effect is too slow, and in the history, it is really not worth mentioning;

    Life is as long as you can live, and then you still have to satisfy your ambitions.

    Grass, peasants, money and food, soldiers,

    It is the real pursuit to open up borders and destroy countries, and write books to pass on.

    Zheng Fan and his party rested in an inn, and informed the inn in advance to clear out other guests. Only messengers and the like can change horses and eat as usual.

    Lord Pingxi, there is such a pomp.

    It will take another day to reach Litian City.

    Zheng Houye finished his supper and leaned back on the chair with tea beside him.

    Sun Ying sat beside Zheng Fan in the wheelchair she brought out from home.

    When Zheng Fan came out this time, none of the family's military advisers were brought with him.

    One is because the family has a big stall and there is no shortage of people. The blind and Gou Moli have to deal with a lot of things every day.

    Furthermore,

    Entering Beijing this time, there is not much room for horizontal jumping.

    Just as what Zheng Fan said to the Juggernaut earlier, he just went to follow Lao Tian. What does Lao Tian mean, he means whatever.

    Therefore, it doesn't make much sense to bring a military division or not.

    Now, with Sun Ying beside him, he can slightly share the staff duties.

    Of course, Zheng Fan didn't bother to introduce the situation of the Hou Mansion and the goal of the Hou Mansion to him, all of this depends on Sun Ying herselfsp; is a must,

    For you,

    For that one,

    This third point is especially important.

    Jianghu martial arts duels often pay attention to the opening three tricks. If these three tricks are played well, the future road will go smoothly, and only then can you truly enter the scene.  In terms of location, instead of drinking tea, talking and chatting to relieve boredom.  "

    "Father, what is the third point?"

    In the rain,

    Sun Youdao laughed,

    Reach out,

    Pointing to the west,

    ?This prime minister who assisted the king in creating a foundation,

    With my lifelong wisdom, I give the third point.

    "If you fight against barbarians, who is suitable to lead the army?"

    behind the door,

    Sun Ying woke up immediately,

    road:

    "King Jingnan!"

    Sun Youdao nodded,

    He sighed again,

    slowly got up,

    road:

    "With this third point, you can become a counselor under Pingxihou's mansion."

    "Father, how could it be so simple, and my father was sure that the Marquis would release me and bring me by his side for future use?

    He Ping Xihou Mansion,

    It is impossible to lack a counselor.  "

    "Son."

    "Father¡­¡­"

    "Actually, Dad has never blamed you. Really, Dad has never blamed you for acting on your own, which has tarnished Dad's name. In fact, Dad doesn't care about it.

    Dad is actually very pleased. When you were young, Dad stayed by the late emperor's side, planning for the late emperor, and neglected to discipline you;

    But you, in fact, did not disappoint dad, really.

    Ah Liang is an honest person, but Dad, only in you can he see the shadow of himself when he was young.

    Remember,

    Your present fate is not because you are stupid, you are stupid;

    No,

    You are not stupid than dad, really, you are much smarter than dad when he was young.

    only,

    The situation is different.

    The general trend is not in Jin, not in Chengguo.  "

    "Father"

    "Father is tired and went back to rest. Last night, Dad dreamed about the late emperor, ha ha."

    "Master Hou, the third point is, if this big gamble is to be made, who is the most suitable to lead the army in this big gamble from His Majesty Yanhuang's point of view?

    Who wants to go, who wants to go, whois determined to go!

    who,

    went,

    Whether win or lose,

    For everyone,

    It's all a relief.  "

    Zheng Fan's eyes slowly closed.

    Sun Ying picked up the herbal tea again, ready to drink water.

    Zheng Houye, who had his eyes closed, opened his mouth and said;

    "The tea is cold, Si Niang, add water."&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 471: Dialogue with Tian Wujing

    ? The 471st chapter of the main text volume of Molin Dialogue with Tian Wujing Li Tiancheng,

    arrive.

    Some vanguard cavalry arrived in advance and informed the officials here that no matter who was born in Yan and Jin, there was no need to go out to greet them, and even the yamen of the major camps inside and outside Litian City were not allowed to move rashly.

    King Jingnan is here,

    He Ping Xihou,

    I just don't bother to make a fuss about it.

    Or in other words, there are important people to meet, so there is no need to attend to socializing.

    so,

    Different from the last time that the white clothes went into the calendar day,

    This time,

    Ping Xihou left most of the guards outside the city, led a group of flying fish suits to guard himself, and rode a wild animal, entered from the east gate of Litian City, and went straight to Laohou's Mansion, which is now the Jingnan Palace.

    Turn over and get down,

    All the soldiers at the gate saluted Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan raised his hand, and then went straight into the mansion gate, no one stopped him, no one asked questions;

    It's not because he is Lord Marquis, but because everyone in the army knows that he is the person King Jingnan trusts the most.

    Eunuchs who declare the decree are not allowed to enter, but Lord Pingxi is free to enter and exit.

    This mansion is still the same.

    To a certain extent, Lao Tian is indeed a nostalgic person.

    In the mansion, there are only a small number of servants and maidservants in the outermost area, and the core area is almost deserted.

    Because of the Southern King of Dayan,

    Don't like to be disturbed.

    Zheng Fan walked in,

    ? Seeing the bleakness of the garden and the late autumn in the pond,

    But when the eyes swept over the threshold,

    But he didn't see the white-haired figure.

    Slightly surprised,

    Then glance around,

    ?I found a person sitting in a gazebo behind the pond, who else could it be if it wasn't Tian Wujing?

    There was a pot in front of Tian Wujing, which was steaming.

    Zheng Fan walked over and saw red soup in the pot, and there were many dishes waiting to be cooked beside the table.

    "My lord"

    Tian Wujing stirred the pot slowly with chopsticks so as not to make a bottom;

    Immediately,

    He raised his head and looked at Zheng Fan.

    Tian Wujing doesn't have a beard or a scumbag, his eyes are dull, and he doesn't have much sadness in late autumn.

    "Why, didn't you see me sitting there in a daze, did you feel unaccustomed?"

    "no no."

    Zheng Fan sat down immediately, and here, his pair of bowls and chopsticks were already placed.

    "This pot, I remember what you liked before. I tried to adjust it. You can try it to see if it suits your taste."

    "How could the bottom of the pot you made be so bad."

    Tian Wujing shook his head, and began to add vegetables to the pot.

    "How is the situation in Jindong?"

    "Returning to the prince, the development momentum is good, and the plate has been firmly secured. The next step is to focus on the rectification of people's livelihood. In short, the most difficult period of time has passed."

    The most difficult thing is that from the winter of last year to this autumn, it is not because the hungry people will gather to rebel or worry about other wars, but because last year is the key to laying the foundation.  It is developing in a better and better direction, otherwise, it is really just a garrison in those three places, purely as a large military fort.

    "I've always felt that you are better at people's livelihood than you are at war. This king is not good at governing the local area."

    "Actually, it's much easier and calmer to manage the house after conquering the outside world. You must fight the outside world first to settle down. It's because of you, my lord, that Jindong can settle down."

    "Yes, to the outside world, you can't bow your head at any time. It's too easy to bow your head. Once you bow your head, there will be two or three countless times. Dayan builds a country with force, and fighting is the backbone of Dayan;

    But in fact, no matter whether it is Gan Chu Jin, it is actually based on martial arts. I have read some articles, and the article said that it is the use of kings to make the barbarians surrender, and it is only the vast territory of the Xia Dynasty today;

    However, if you don't use swords, guns and cavalry to subdue the barbarians and scare them, they will not admire your culture.  "

    "You said so."

    "It's just that it's difficult for my country of Yan to establish a country, and it's also difficult to maintain it. Unlike the other three countries, it doesn't matter if you lower your head a little bit, but Dayan, when you lower your head, it's easy to be ridden on the neck, and then you will be overturned.  on the ground.

    ?;

    But after staying at home for a long time, I slowly began to feel itchy all over my body, and I wanted to go out again. The hand that was used to holding the knife was also a little sore, and I always wanted to wave it around again.  He wanted to chop off the head of the enemy general in front of him when he was charging.

    It is not easy to be a human being in a lifetime. That's why I always think about tossing.  "

    Tian Wujing heard this,

    Slowly put down the chopsticks,

    road:

    "Are you teaching the king?"

    "Don't dare, dare not, all along, it's your lord who taught me."

    "Tiantian, can you walk?" Tian Wujing changed the subject again.

    Fortunately, Zheng Fan is used to it.

    "I can run away, and play with a few playmates in the back house every day. The child is very obedient, sensible, and obedient. He just likes to eat Shaqima, which is sweet. I dare not let him eat more, for fear of spoiling it."  teeth."

    "You bothered."

    "I'm his godfather, my lord, it's meaningless if you say that."

    "Too."

    At this time,

    Tian Wu mirror thought of something,

    open the mouth;

    "By the way, the thing I told you last time, my lord"

    Zheng Fan's heart suddenly "thumped",

    Immediately, Tian Wujing spoke to himself in the fire in Yingdu that day in his mind,

    He said,

    If he wants to get rid of it in the future, he will discuss it with himself and choose the most suitable way to get rid of it.

    "Batt!"

    The chopsticks in Zheng Fan's hand fell down.

    "My lord, is it so fast?"

    Tian Wujing looked at Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "It's been so long."

    Zheng Houye felt like crying, "Yeah, it's been so long, do you still miss it?"

    "I forgot it at first, but after I figured it out, you should be here, so I remembered it, and I wanted you to help me taste it together."

    "I" Zheng Fan nodded, "Have you already thought about it?"

    "It's not difficult at all."

    "Yes, it's not difficult, I promised you too, but can you stop talking so lightly?"

    "Is it difficult?"

    "It's hard for me."

    "Heh, didn't you do a good job last time?"

    "I was forced by you, and I was forced by you every time!"

    I don't want to die, I've always wanted to be a dog, to farm, to develop, it's you who push me forward again and again to go all out!

    "Forced?"

    "That's right."

    "Oh, this king is not forced."

    "I know, I know, you have already thought about it a long time ago, okay, okay, okay, I shouldn't rush here in a hurry, I came by mistake."

    As Master Zheng Hou said, he stretched out his hand to wipe his reddened eye sockets.

    "It's okay if you don't come, if you don't come"

    Tian Wujing stretched out his hand,

    Grab it sideways,

    Outside the pavilion, there is a small stove with a steamer on it.

    Immediately,

    The steamer was arrested and landed on the table.

    Tian Wujing reached out and took off the lid, and what lay inside was a circle of steaming steamed buns.

    I took a steamed bun,

    Passed it to Zheng Fan,

    "If you don't come, how will I know if the stuffed steamed buns I made are authentic or not.?

 Chapter 675 Ben Wang, Leading You Away

    Zheng Fan reached out to take the steamed bun and took a bite.

    The softness of the noodles is just right, and the shredded radish stuffing also tastes good, especially when you bite down, the combination of steamed buns and stuffing is very comfortable.

    ?The steamed buns that I used to eat during the Chinese New Year at home in my previous life were made by Lao Tian, ??and they are as delicate as pastries.

    "how?"

    Tian Wujing asked.

    Zheng Fan shook his head,

    road:

    "It's almost ready."

    Tian Wujing was not angry when he heard the words, but just nodded.

    Zheng Fan swallowed the steamed bun in his mouth, put the remaining steamed bun on the table, and tried not to look at it.

    Pick up the chopsticks, start to scoop up vegetables and eat hot pot, and say while eating:

    "Tiantian also likes to eat steamed buns at home. My wife steamed them herself. With a bowl of clear soup, he can eat four in one meal."

    "Four?"

    This is not a small bun or a small steamed bun, this one is quite big and thick.

    "Well, the little guy has a big appetite since he was a child. Yu Huaping said, he is a natural born soul boy, and he is very envious of you."

    A smile appeared on the corner of Tian Wujing's mouth,

    road:

    "He should be envious."

    Obviously,

    Tian Tian's physique has been investigated by Lao Tian himself.

    It is impossible for Tian Wujing not to see what Yu Huaping can see.

    In terms of vision and knowledge, Yu Huaping's world is not comparable to that of the powerful Tian family and temples;

    In terms of personal means, apart from being at the peak of martial arts, Tian Wujing also has a little bit of alchemy;

    and,

    God knows what else he knows,

    Even the steamed buns are steamed so well.

    "The Juggernaut wants to take Tian Tian as his apprentice."

    "oh?"

    No parent would refuse a sword master to accept his child as a disciple;

    This means a kind of guarantee, and it also means a kind of backing.

    The so-called people in the rivers and lakes can't help themselves, that is the hypocrisy of the people in the rivers and lakes putting gold on their faces;

    When people are in the temple, they have too much helplessness and compromise;

    On the contrary, in the arena, you can act more without scruples.

    for example,

    Suddenly one day,

    ?The king, the minister, the minister, the minister had to die,

    The head of the family led the whole family to commit suicide and did not dare to resist.

    Because he has to consider the interests of the family with the same surname, the teachings of the sage books he has read, and the grace of the king;

    But these things, in the eyes of Jianghu people, are actually a joke, you can die if you want to, don't die with my apprentice, and then rush in alone and take your apprentice away.

    Juggernaut has this ability.

    "But Tiantian refused."

    "Refused?"

    "He said he wanted to practice knives."

    "Practice the knife?"

    Tian Wujing looked at Zheng Fan.

    "Eh" Zheng Fan continued, biting the bullet, "I will teach him well."

    "Um."

    The pressure when Master Zheng Hou said this was really not ordinary, because Lao Tian also practiced swords.

    "Very good." Tian Wujing added.

    He is happy to see this, his son practiced swords with Zheng Fan, and he is also a master and father, so he is convinced.

    He hoped that his son would live like Zheng Fan in the future.

    A boy's dream,

    ?It is nothing more than martial arts that are unrivaled in the world, or that there are thousands of troops and horses riding like forests under his command,

    but,

    This is not true happiness,

    Because of the above two points, Tian Wujing has achieved them all.

    "You continue to eat."

    Tian Wujing got up and left the gazebo.

    Zheng Fan continued to eat,

    At the same time, he picked up the steamed buns he put down earlier and ate them, then hesitated for a moment

    He is really hungry;

    finally,

    Zheng Fan took two more steamed buns from the steamer, used them as rice, and started cooking them in a hot pot.

    Under the sun,

    There are not many people who can let Great Yannan King cook for himself, and Lord Zheng Hou is not polite. After eating so much, he almost drank the hot pot soup.

    I am full,

    Zheng Fan stood up,

    Stroll into the yard.sp; "Your realm is stuck at the sixth rank, has it been a long time?"

    "Yes, my lord."

    Stuck at the sixth grade, it has been a long time.

    "Actually, the most difficult hurdle in the path of martial arts is entering the third rank at the fourth rank, just like in the court, the most difficult step is to enter the third rank at the fourth rank, but once you step into it, it will be a completely different situation.

    However,

    There is actually a gap between the sixth rank and the fifth rank, and the fifth rank, whether it is a warrior, a swordsman or a qi refiner, can be called a small master.

    A master must have his own beliefs and his own way.

    This is to break through the realm with thoughts, and to break through the realm with Tao, do you understand?  "

    "My lord, I understand." Zheng Fan replied with a wry smile.

    He really understands, because there are many masters in the Hou Mansion, and there are sword masters to guide them.

    Furthermore, he only knows more about all kinds of specious theoretical knowledge than others.

    But the crux of the problem is here, maybe it is really a character reason, or it is an instinctive desire for comfort;

    Occasionally on the battlefield, it is not impossible for Zheng Fan to charge to the death. It was often like this before;

    But now, even on the battlefield, he has the protection of the sword master Ah Ming, and the demon kings will always look after him. Moreover, after his status is high, there are three wives in the family, and he is living a good life, and he is more and more life-saving  .

    It's not that Zheng Fan hasn't gone out and tried to practice. He has gone out several times in the past year, but apart from sharpening his knife skills and fighting skills, he has not grown in realm.

    Of course, it doesn't mean that you have to keep confronting life and death in order to break through. It can only be said that this is the most direct way. The root is to have a firm belief.

    At least, according to Zheng Fan's understanding, it was this, but he didn't.

    Yes, not at all;

    It is his main purpose to play freely in the world, and it is also the unanimous aesthetic of the devil kings;

    To put it bluntly, you are essentially a joker in your heart.

    A person who plays tickets, also wants to play, and breaks through the realm freely, that is too contemptuous of some rules of this world, and it is too chilling for those ascetics who are determined and dedicated to the Tao.

    only,

    When Lao Tian said this, Zheng Fan couldn't help but feel a surge of hope in his heart.

    Listen to what this means,

    Lao Tian has the ability to help himself?

    ?Initiation, imparting skills?

    Tian Wujing pointed to the way down the mountain,

    road:

    "Go down the mountain."

    This scene is like looking at the river. Zheng Fan was walking on the riverside full of floating corpses, almost insane, and Tian Wujing followed behind.

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    turn around,

    started to descend the mountain,

    But in the next moment,

    A palm,

    It landed on his shoulder, palm, with warmth.

    Zheng Fan's mind was concentrated, and when he was about to continue walking down, he suddenly saw the back of Lao Tian in front of him, and Lao Tian had already walked in front of him.

    All went ahead.

    Zheng Fan continued to walk down,

    But I heard Lao Tian's voice coming from behind me:

    "Did you see it?"

    Zheng Fan trembled,

    Subconsciously wanted to turn around, but still held back, vaguely, he understood a little bit.

    ?Because I lack something, I am stuck in this state, unable to enter, or even unable to see the way, appearing very confused;

    Lao Tian,

    It is to help myself make up for what is missing.

    It's not some kind of enlightenment, nor is it some kind of teaching, but using my own back, leading the way in front of me.

    This is no longer something Wufu can do,

    This is something that can only be done by a truly powerful alchemist Immortals guide the way!

    The purpose of guiding the way is to understand the way.

    Lao Tian's voice came from behind him again,

    road:

    "Remember this scene, remember this section of the road. It doesn't mean that you will break through once you go down the mountain, but remember it in your heart, and take it out from time to time to recall it. The realm will gradually become clear. Your  The talent is good, but it may just go too smoothly and something is missing.

    But it's not wrong, it's smooth sailing, everyone envies, what's wrong?

    It is the real obsession to find a pit to jump into, and it is really unnecessary.

    Good luck,

    Just accept it,

    Accept it with peace of mind,

    Accept it generously.

    The king wants to see you,

    live,

    Be calm all your life.  "

    "My lord"

    "Don't rush, don't panic.

    This section of the road,

    My lord,

    Lead you along.  "&lt;/div&gt;good,

    Just accept it,

    Accept it with peace of mind,

    Accept it generously.

    The king wants to see you,

    live,

    Be calm all your life.  "

    "My lord"

    "Don't rush, don't panic.

    This section of the road,

    My lord,

    Lead you along.  "&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 676 I, remember

    downhill,

    The steps of the mountain road, because the Taoist temple was destroyed and the pilgrims disappeared, the weeds on both sides have already spread over, and some places have been missing due to neglect.

    Zheng Fan's walking speed was not slow, he walked slowly and normally, but he closed his eyes.

    But in Zheng Fan's "vision", he saw the road ahead.

    Especially in front of it, Tian Wujing who leads the way.

    If you have a brother or sister at home, you may have felt a similar feeling when you were a child. In front of you, your brother or sister is walking, and you are laughing and shouting, trot over excitedly, and hold their hand.

    Or,

    In the vast crowd, when you were at a loss what to do, you suddenly saw a familiar figure. In an instant, your pupils finally found a place to focus, and your whole person became at ease.

    while walking,

    Zheng Fan suddenly found that beside him, there was also a person holding his trouser leg.

    bow your head,

    No surprise,

    It's a magic pill.

    He still looks like a baby, but he who was originally fearless and full of violent emotions seems to be cowering at this moment.

    There was a kind of fear in his eyes, and he didn't even dare to look forward.

    He was very scared, and what he was afraid of was the figure walking in front.

    In fact, it¡¯s not the magic pill¡¯s fault, even the blind man Ming and the others have muttered in private that if Tian Wujing is the master, it might not be a kind of happiness, but a kind of torture that everyone cannot accept.

    In Mowan's mind, there is a very clear love-hate relationship. He seldom hides his emotions, because in his short but "long" life, he has never grown up or even experienced it.  Feeling "grown up".

    A childlike innocence;

    Tian Wujing has long known that there is a "spirit" around Zheng Fan. This is not a particularly unusual existence, and it is not far from a monster.

    Logically speaking, the Pixiu that he and Zheng Fan sat down with is actually a monster, it can even be said to be a kind of divine beast, and its preciousness is far above the spirit.

    Besides, that night in Yingdu, he alone fought against the spirit of the fire and phoenix above the palace of Chu State.

    Perhaps,

    In the eyes of ordinary people, some things can cause fear and panic, or greed and seeking, but in the eyes of Tian Wujing,

    That is,

    How about this.

    Zheng Fan stopped,

    bend over,

    Pick up the magic pill and continue walking down.

    Mo Wan held onto Zheng Fan's arm tightly with both hands at first, then frowned, as if feeling ashamed, then slowly let go of his arm, but did not resist being held by Zheng Fan like this;

    The head lay on Zheng Fan's chest, determined not to look back.

    road,

    continue walking,

    And the road has always been the road.

    There is no change on both sides, or walking into Zheng Fan's or Tian Wujing's memory picture.

    Because Zheng Fan personally made the delivery in his previous life, he will retain some preferences and habits from his previous life, but he will no longer have any nostalgia;

    And Tian Wujing,

    He was wide awake,

    Even being obsessed is a luxury.

    Possibly, this road has nothing to do with the excitement, but it is just such a step-by-step walk down, and as I walk, my heart begins to become more and more peaceful.

    ?My heart is like still water, my heart is as clear as ice, and the sky is not shocked. Everything is gone with the wind, and I am from my sleeves;

    Some of these are missing, mentality, description, no matter whether he is true or false, right or wrong, at this moment, there is no meaning worth thinking about.

    This is a difference in height and a difference in mood.

    at this time,

    Zheng Fan suddenly understood,

    Why can the Juggernaut fall into an epiphany with just a casual sentence.

    On the way of cultivation,

    If Juggernaut is compared to an adult, then I am just a child, a naive child.

    Children will recite many ancient poems,

    What spring silkworms will die when the silkworms die, and the wax torch will turn into ashes and tears will dry;

    What ten years of life and death are boundless, do not think about it, never forget it;

    What was the reason for being drunk? Spring fell asleep, and gambling books disappeared with the fragrance of tea. At that time, it was only normal.

    You can recite it very smoothly. When you ask what you mean, you can also explain and describe it.? is a warning sign; a sweet dream is auspicious.

    Son of Heaven, Son of Heaven,

    Son of Heaven, you are blessed by God's will!

    Wei Zhonghe's move is also in line with the rules of the palace, of course, it has to be observed.

    Emperor Yan opened his mouth and said;

    "I dreamed that Liang Ting came to me to beg for chicken legs, but if I refused, he wanted to beat me.

    Later,

    I lied to Liang Ting, saying that the Tian family has a great business, and there is never a shortage of delicacies at home, so I tricked Liang Ting into sneaking into Tian's house with me to see Tian's daughter.  "

    Having said that,

    The smile on Emperor Yan's face became even stronger,

    Continued:

    "Coincidentally, when we met Wu Jing, he even pointed at me and Liang Ting and scolded us as prodigal sons with no manners;

    You say it's funny or not, Wujing is small, but he actually knew me at that time. During the court meeting, he followed his father, the Patriarch of the Tian family, toasted me, the crown prince.

    you guess,

    What's next?  "

    Wei Zhonghe immediately asked curiously: "Oh, Your Majesty, what's going on next?"

    In fact, Wei Zhonghe felt a little sour in his heart, because he had heard this story a long time ago, and His Majesty had also told it a long time ago.

    But now, His Majesty is still talking with gusto;

    "I asked Liang Ting to give Wu Jing a good beating, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and even Tian's daughter was alarmed, haha.

    Later,

    Liang Ting told me,

    Maybe,

    this life,

    He can only get down on the ground without a mirror. In the future, he may not have this opportunity.  "

    I pointed to Liang Ting,

    Laughed:

    "You can hit me if you want, you don't need to look at my face, even my brother-in-law, as long as he is disobedient, he has to clean up when it's time to clean up. Besides, isn't this brother-in-law just for beating up?"

    As a result,

    Liang Ting looked at me,

    A face was almost flushed from holding back,

    In the end, I couldn't help laughing and said:

    "Brother, you have to treat your sister-in-law better in the future, you little brother-in-law, you are not easy to mess with, I used all my strength to beat that kid to the ground, how old is he;

    guessed,

    this life,

    It's really just this chance to beat him up, because I'm afraid I won't be able to beat him at all in the future.  "

    Yanhuang was talking,

    The corners of the eyes are slightly moist,

    Wei Zhonghe immediately took out a handkerchief, carefully trying to wipe the corners of His Majesty's eyes, but was pushed away by Emperor Yan;

    Yanhuang continued to smile authentically while wiping the corners of his eyes with his fingers;

    "Look, isn't it impossible to beat, haha."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to Leo Kongkong and Zhuojiu and Drunken Friends for becoming the 166th and 167th leader of Molin!

    Ask for a monthly pass again.

    Hold everyone tight, good night.  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 677: The Emperor Qing's side!

    ,

    Zheng Fan sat in the tub with his arms resting on the edge, squinting his eyes, enjoying the moment.

    People who are used to taking a bath will feel that something is missing in their life if they do not take a bath for a period of time.

    However, it is really difficult to find such conditions and opportunities when the trip is outside.

    Si Niang came in and helped Zheng Fan wipe his back.

    "The Lord's recent state seems to be a little different."

    "Um."

    Zheng Fan nodded. He didn't specifically say that he felt that he was getting closer to the advanced stage, because he still didn't know when it would be possible. In addition, the demon king who came to Beijing this time brought a lot, so there is no need for them to be nervous and activate now.  stand up.

    It's not too late to tell them when I really advanced.

    "My lord, will you rest next?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said, "Let's go out for a walk, stay here today, and the eunuchs who announced the decree and picked him up have already arrived during the day, and they should be going to Beijing tomorrow."

    Now I am staying at Dongshan Daying outside the capital.

    It can only be said that the lord is a lord after all, and the platoon is indeed bigger than that of a lord. Zheng houye also brought a group of flying fish suits and a guard team of 800 horses.

    King Jingnan, on the other hand, took 10,000 cavalry from the Jingnan Army.

    However, in fact, it is obvious that he, Lord Pingxi, is more timid, more afraid of death, and more likely to die;

    Zheng Fan is still not sure if there are any other ways here.

    Since ancient times, when vassal kings came to Beijing, unless they wanted to rebel, they were always as low-key as possible, wishing to bury their heads in their crotches;

    However, there is no precedent for Dayan's emperor and two vassal kings.

    As princes, they seem to be insensitive to such taboo things;

    And as the emperor, he treated the two vassals to an unbelievable degree.

    Back then, the stabbing prince of the Qian Kingdom was imprisoned to death by Mr. Han on an unwarranted charge. The reason why the assassinating prince himself had no actual charges to be caught;

    The imperial court let him enter Beijing, and he entered, one master and one servant;

    As for the family members, they stayed in Shangjing early.

    However, in the country of Yan, it is reversed here,

    The two kings of the north and the south, if they really want to be punished, then it is really not unnecessary. In fact, there are too many charges and evidences, but the real evidence comes first, and no one dares to make a fuss about them.

    He, Zhao Jiulang, didn't dare to learn from the old things of Guo Han.

    After all, everyone knows that the assassin is loyal to the country, and it is impossible to rebel;

    But these two princes are capable of rebelling and may rebel, who dares to provoke them?

    Under Si Niang's service, Zheng Fan was wiped dry, changed into fresh clothes, and walked out of the military tent.

    In the military tent next door,

    Ah Ming is playing chess with Sun Ying.

    Sun Ying and Ah Ming had a great time, because Sun Ying had a hobby, and that was wine.

    As Taifu Sun's eldest son, although Taifu Sun felt ashamed that he was busy with government affairs in the past and failed to discipline this eldest son well, since Sun Ying can remember, he has not really experienced any hard times.

    Situ Lei treats Sun Youdao as a "brother", the son of the Sun family, entering the palace wine cellar of Dacheng Kingdom is really the same as entering his own wine cellar.

    In addition, sometimes as a courtier, you have to show some weakness and greed, so that the superiors have a chance to meet your needs, don't always be so modest.

    Therefore, this difficult task actually fell on Sun Ying for a long time.

    What made Ah Ming lonely before was that some of his hobbies were unavoidably high-spirited.

    The master doesn't drink, and neither do the other demon kings. Liang Cheng can accompany him to have a cup of blood when he is free.

    Now, he and Sun Ying are together, sharing the wine he has privately brought with him, and tasting it together. He will not be reluctant. The real value of wine is for those who will taste it.

    Seeing Zheng Fan come out,

    Sun Ying pushed the wheelchair out of the tent first, while A Ming yawned.

    One is a younger brother who has just entered the door, and the other is an old fritter who has been there since the start-up period, so the degree of hospitality is naturally different.

    "What orders does Lord Hou have?" Sun Ying asked.

    "It's okay, just go for a walk." Zheng Fan said.

    Immediately,

    Zheng Fan looked at Sun Ying and said, "Let's go for a walk together."

    "Okay, my lord."

    &; King Jingnan and Pingxihou did not get off their mounts.

    Zheng Houye has entered the mode of following suit, and he is too lazy to think about other things. If the old Tian in front does not come down, he will not come down.

    The distance between the Prince Jian Guo's side and that side is getting closer and closer.

    Someone has to dismount first, and someone has to greet first;

    Logically speaking,

    At present, Guoben is under one person and above ten thousand people, except for the one on the dragon chair, he is the second most honorable one.

    But¡­¡­

    Possibly the prince had fantasized in his heart;

    At least,

    Ji Chengjue thought so as he looked at Nan Wang, who was still showing no sign of being brave, and Zheng Fan, who was behind him.

    If at this time,

    King Jingnan took the initiative to come down first, not to mention salutes, but simply to say hello, even as an uncle, this is the greatest benefit and recognition for the prince.

    It's a pity, it's a pity,

    King Jingnan,

    In the end it is King Jingnan;

    He Tian Wujing, after all, is Tian Wujing.

    The prince dismounted,

    The three princes behind him all stopped.

    The prince folded his hands in front of him, and saluted King Jingnan who was still sitting on the Pixiu:

    "My uncle has fought for the country for several years. He has expanded the territory and made great achievements. My nephew is here to welcome my uncle!"

    Ji Chengjue and other princes also saluted together:

    "I met my uncle, Uncle Fukang."

    Tian Wujing's elder sister is the queen and the aunt of all the princes, and he is also the uncle of all the princes.

    Tian Wujing's gaze,

    Falling to the empty Luanjia behind,

    asked;

    "Where is Your Majesty?"

    The prince replied:

    "Father is recuperating in the back garden. I have invited father in advance. Father occasionally feels cold and cannot come out to meet uncle for the time being. He asked me to come out in a car and greet him on his behalf.

    Please also ask uncle to go back to Beijing to rest first, everything has been properly arranged.  "

    Tian Wujing stretched out his hand,

    Patted the head of Pixiu under the crotch,

    Pixiu opened his mouth,

    Kunyi flew out and landed in the palm of his hand.

    next moment,

    All the knights of the Jingnan Army behind him drew their swords, and a chilling air rushed towards them!

    The prince opened his mouth slightly,

    Even Ji Laoliu, who was behind, also showed shock in his eyes;

    The ministers and dignitaries in the rear were even more uproarious,

    This, this, this is to rebel, can it be so direct!

    Tian Wujing lowered his head,

    Looking at the prince standing in front of him,

    Slowly said:

    "This dragon chair, in this king's life, only one person is worthy of sitting on it."

    Speaking,

    The majestic eyes swept over the other three princes behind the prince,

    said in a deep voice:

    "If His Majesty hasn't passed away for a day, you bastards are not qualified to use that 'like me in person'!

    an hour,

    The king will give you one hour,

    Within an hour,

    This king can't see His Majesty Long Yan,

    ?It is regarded as you and others committing crimes, imprisoning the emperor, and plotting wrongdoing,

    My lord,

    As well as the tens of thousands of cavalry brought by the king this time,

    Immediately enter the capital,

    Trample the demon atmosphere,

    Yi Qingjun side!  ?

 Text Chapter 678 Emperor

    back garden,

    In the front yard,

    A carriage was parked.

    The carriage is very big, and there is a small stove inside, which is quite warm.

    Yanhuang sat in the carriage, with a blanket covering his body.

    Wei Zhonghe got into the carriage, and took out a red pill from his arms.

    There is a rule for the pills that come out of this kind of alchemy furnace, the brighter the color, the stronger the toxicity.

    As a Qi refiner, Wei Zhonghe knows these ways. After all, alchemy is only the lowest-level stuff of Qi refiners, and only those charlatans who cheat on food and drink will go to play with it.

    Emperor Yan stretched out his hand, pinched the red pill on his fingertips, and then put it into his mouth.

    Swallowing was a bit difficult, Yanhuang straightened his neck up, forced his hands along his neck, and swallowed the pill.

    When I lowered my head again,

    On his forehead, he was already sweating.

    "Your Majesty, tea."

    Wei Zhonghe immediately handed over a cup of tea.

    Emperor Yan accepted it,

    The tea is boiling hot,

    Yanhuang didn't care about it, and got bored after almost two mouthfuls.

    Later,

    Emperor Yan leaned against the wall of the carriage,

    hands,

    Hang it on your side.

    Wei Zhonghe squatted aside silently, with his head down, not daring to speak or look.

    And at this time,

    Periphery of the back garden,

    A cavalry appeared, with a number of about 2,000 cavalry, which was part of the Zhenbei Army under Li Liangshen's command.

    The guerrilla generals and generals of this army dismounted together,

    Kneeling at the gate of the back garden.

    Behind them, all the knights they brought also got off their horses and knelt down on one knee.

    Li Liangshen once said that his army of suppressing the North had been stranded in Gyeonggi for too long.

    In the eyes of others, he may be an unstable knife hanging in the capital, but in fact, even he himself does not know how much rust has been invaded on this knife.

    At that time,

    The Zhenbei army is up and down, it is the three armies who use their lives, and they plan to help their own Lord Hou win the dragon chair;

    ?But as soon as the horse stepped on the door, the princess entered the capital, and half of the Zhenbei army entered the march. Anyone with a discerning eye could see clearly that the Zhenbei Marquis did not want to rebel.

    Not only did he not want to rebel, but he also stood firmly behind Emperor Yan and helped Emperor Yan.

    A lot of people,

    Sorry about that.

    In the army, there are Li Fusheng and his like; in the local area, there are Xu Wenzu and his like;

    It's a pity, it's a pity, but this is not a bad situation after all. Dayan, after all, is still Dayan, and the Yan army, after all, is still fighting for Dayan under the leadership of the black dragon banner.

    Therefore, it is really difficult for Li Fusheng to say whether he is part of the Zhenbei Army or the Jingnan Army;

    As for Xu Wenzu, he also regarded himself as a frontier official of the Great Yan court early on, guarding the land of Jin.

    They are still like this,

    There are naturally more people below.

    after all,

    Emperor Yan's achievements are unrivaled, the hero of a generation, the name is justified, and the orthodox emperor!

    after all,

    Today's Dayan has opened up borders and destroyed the country, and it will survive a hundred battles!

    In this situation,

    the imperial court,

    emperor,

    It is not easy to win over the leader of the split army, and those generals who have been won over have no sense of guilt at all.

    It is my Lord Hou who wants to be a loyal minister, and I am not a traitor, but an emperor who is loyal to Dayan, what's wrong?

    so,

    That's why that night when the six princes got married, the princess wanted to kill Ji Chengjue, Li Liangshen and the seventh uncle almost planned all this in the open and in the dark.

    Why not deploy troops?

    It's not just that I don't want to make things big

    Instead,

    God knows how many percent of the Northern Army in the town outside the city would be willing to raise their swords and follow him into the capital and into the palace after a military order?

    If things were really that simple,

    ? This Zhenbei army was really in the hands of Li Liangshen,

    Then why didn't the princess be more straightforward at the beginning, directly rebelling, forcing the Yan Emperor to abdicate, and the crown prince ascended the throne, so why didn't she stop being the crown prince and concubine herself, and wouldn't it be more comfortable to be the queen's mother?

    It's not because I don't want to, but because I can't.

    &nb??A catastrophe was eliminated invisible.

    Emperor Yan looked at Tian Wujing who was kneeling below,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Wu Jing, let's go back to the palace and wait for Liang Ting together."

    Speaking,

    Emperor Yan laughed,

    Cursed:

    "He is still the same as before, except that he is the first one to eat, and he is the last one at all other times."

    "Minister, obey the order!"

    Tian Wujing got up and got into the carriage.

    Homeopathic,

    He took Yanhuang's Tianzi sword, and supported Yanhuang with his own hand.

    Emperor Yan's body is very light, unexpectedly light, and the thick dragon robe is just an appearance.

    Emperor Yan looked at the prince kneeling below,

    shouted:

    "Prince, come up and drive the carriage."

    "My son obeys the order."

    The prince got up.

    At this time,

    King Jingnan said:

    "Ping Xihou is the best at driving."

    A smile appeared on the corner of Emperor Yan's mouth,

    Looking at Zheng Fan over there,

    "Oh, is it?"

    King Jingnan nodded and said:

    "yes."

    The prince who had already walked to the carriage and was about to come up to take the reins froze in place, neither going up nor stepping down.

    Emperor Yan stretched out his hand,

    Pointing to the direction where Zheng Fan was kneeling,

    road:

    "Okay, Ping Xihou, who has worked hard for me, will come and drive a car for me." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 679 Yanjing wind rises

    "Minister, obey the order."

    Lord Zheng Hou got up and walked towards the carriage.

    At this time, his eyes inadvertently swept to Ji Laoliu who was kneeling beside him.

    At this time, Ji Laoliu also seemed to have a sense, and raised his head.

    Then,

    Ji Laoliu saw Master Zheng Hou turned his eyes away naturally again, perfectly staggered and shifted.

    hehe,

    Ji Laoliu lowered his head again.

    He is not angry,

    Because when the father asked the prince to drive, King Jingnan could say that Ping Xihou was more suitable to drive;

    But it is impossible for him, Lord Zheng, to walk over and say another sentence:

    The sixth prince is better at driving than the minister.

    Wait until you get to the carriage,

    The prince took two steps back to greet Zheng Fan,

    Zheng Fan and the prince greeted at the same time;

    Didn't say a word, because the prince was already very embarrassed.

    Later,

    Emperor Yan and King Jingnan sat in the carriage.

    Zheng Fan got into the carriage, picked up the reins, and started to drive.

    It is technically difficult to drive a carriage, but the horses that can pull His Majesty's carriage are all well tamed and trained. With a light pull on the reins, they can be on the road steadily and drag the carriage forward.

    The carriage drove away, and the kneeling crowd began to give way.

    No one dared to stop this carriage.

    Enter the east gate of Yanjing, then take the official road, and then go up the imperial road. All the way, the forbidden army is guarding, and on both sides are dark masses of people kneeling down, shouting long live.

    The common people don't know what it means to be a prince in charge of a country,

    All they know is that His Majesty the Emperor has recuperated in the back garden for a long time,

    They are used to Yanhuang being the sky above their heads, and this sense of security cannot be replaced by the prince Laoshi or the sixth prince.

    In the same way,

    This is true among the people, in the government and the field, and in the army.

    For thousands of years, emperors have been pursuing great achievements and expanding territories. This kind of meritorious service is not just for the sake of leaving a name in history, but also for the accumulation and consolidation of personal prestige;

    ?Because the emperor himself is the Ninety-Five Supreme Being, the supreme being of a country.

    However, in today's world, among all the countries, there is no country whose monarch can have a great achievement comparable to that of Emperor Yan.

    ? The so-called militarism,

    The so-called people are in dire straits,

    The so-called prosperity, the people suffer; death, the people suffer;

    In many cases, it is not the voice of the real people, because the vast majority of the people are illiterate and cannot write such neat words.

    The people of Yanjing City have the highest standard of living in the whole of Dayan, including Jin, and most of them have nothing to do with the people;

    Even if we really went to the village where Dayan was suffering from drought at this time, the people were struggling to make ends meet, and they had to change their children to eat and visit and ask, those skinny old Yan people might still have Yanhuang's longevity tablet at home, at most scolding this  The old thief brought a catastrophe, but he would never scold the emperor.

    Lord Zheng Hou, who drives the car,

    Looking at the people on both sides,

    In my heart,

    Have more and more enlightenment;

    When you stand in different positions, your thinking angle will naturally be different.

    Emperor Yan did launch foreign wars again and again, dragging the entire country to the brink of collapse, but what some people did, the world is not qualified to make a conclusion.

    ?Leave one generation, or the next generation, or even, at that time, the one who was blamed by thousands of people, who was a lone husband and a traitor to the people, will be the eternal emperor praised by thousands of people after thousands of years.

    Palace gate, open.

    A group of eunuchs knelt on both sides,

    shouted in unison:

    "The servant welcomes His Majesty back to the palace!"

    "The servant welcomes His Majesty back to the palace!"

    Zheng Houye slightly increased the strength of holding the rein, and the carriage drove into the palace gate at a slightly faster speed.

    This signifies,

    His Majesty the Emperor of Dayan,

    Entered Dayan's real power center again, although, he never lost it at all.

    Zheng Houye turned his head slightly subconsciously, and glanced at the car curtain behind him;

    This is the last flashback, right?

    For His Majesty the Emperor,

    ?For the current situation where the Great Yanhu dominates the East,

    For the three people who stood together back then, the Audio-Technica, such as ??.

    "Come here." Zheng Fan shouted.

    The personal guard came in and removed the small table.

    Tian Wujing looked at Zheng Fan who was a little uncomfortable, shook his head, and said, "You can leave the rest."

    "It's okay, I don't like wasting food."

    Some things, between each other, are actually tacit, and there is no need to explain too much at all.

    You have saved me so many times,

    I'll just support you once.

    Tian Wujing put a waist card in front of him, it was Jingnan Wangling,

    road:

    "keep it."

    Zheng Fan shook his head and smiled, "You know, I don't need this."

    "Look, in front of whom."

    Zheng Fan was silent.

    finally,

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and held Wang Ling in his hand.

    "Let's rest." Tian Wujing said.

    Zheng Fan stood up, walked to the entrance of the tent, stopped, turned his head again, walked to Tian Wujing,

    road;

    "Brother, I haven't been active all day, are you explaining the funeral?"

    Tian Wujing shook his head.

    "Don't forget what you promised me. If you really want to go for liberation, you have to agree with me in advance. Whether we choose the sunset or the morning glow, whether we choose the black cloak or the red cloak, you have to let me do it."  make a decision.

    I'm not bragging with you,

    If I don't join the army to fight, I will become a painter and I can still make a living. Those master painters in the palace may not be able to compare with them in terms of artistic conception, but whoever draws more delicately and has a better sense of picture?  , I am really not afraid to compare with them.

    You have to prepare me mentally,

    ? You must give me a psychological preparation,

    I'm asking now, that's all.

    You want me to swear that if the black dragon flag will not fall, I will definitely keep the promise, but you also have to keep your word.  "

    "If you want to seek death, in the big fire in Yingdu, this king can die. The flame of the fire and phoenix is ??the furnace. Can there be such a worthy cremation in this world?"

    "That¡­¡­"

    "This king doesn't care what the world thinks of me, not at all."

    Tian Wujing stretched out his hand,

    Looking at the palm of my hand,

    Slowly said:

    "My lord, I never intended to ask for death on purpose, never, never."

    Zheng Fan knelt down on one knee to salute,

    Later,

    Withdrew from the account.

    In the handsome tent,

    Tian Wujing's eyes continued to fall on his palm lines;

    die,

    It is a kind of escape and a kind of relief;

    He Tian Wujing,

    Heinous crimes, heinous crimes,

    Not worthy to escape, not worthy to be liberated, not worthy to be redeemed;

    die,

    Of course you can die,

    Humans are inherently mortal,

    But he is not worthy,

    Not worthy to intentionally seek death.

    Now,

    The one in the royal study,

    Perhaps more than anyone else, he wants to lie in the mausoleum he built long ago

    "Wei Zhonghe"

    "The slave is here."

    Wei Zhonghe, who was standing at the door of the imperial study room, came back immediately and looked at Emperor Yan who opened his eyes.

    In the eyes of Emperor Yan,

    full of exhaustion,

    murmured:

    "Oh I woke up again."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Xiaoshou Bingliang and Meng Mengsen for becoming the new leader of Molin!  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 680 In the letter, secret!

    "Mr. Ming, can you play Go?"

    "No, there is a blind man in the family who will come down."

    "Is that Mr. Bei?"

    "Um."

    "Wine, it's gone." Sun Ying shook the jug.

    "Oh, I didn't go to the city." A Ming shook his head, "It should have been."

    After entering the city, it couldn't be easier to go to the Sixth Prince's mansion to order some fine wine.

    It's a pity that after entering the city and the palace, the Lord and Nan Wang left the city and returned to the camp.

    There is a lot of wine and meat distributed by the court, but that kind of wine is not what A Ming and Sun Ying like to drink.

    "I said, are you still down?"

    Si Niang came over.

    "Mr. Feng." Sun Ying, who was sitting in a wheelchair, immediately bowed his head and saluted. He knew that this Mr. Feng was not only a "subordinate", but also the mistress of the Hou Mansion.

    "Anyway, there's nothing to do." A Ming felt a little helpless.

    Si Niang took out a fan and handed it to Sun Ying.

    Sun Ying took the fan,

    It's late autumn, the sky is getting cold, give yourself a fan, this

    But Sun Ying still thanked very gratefully,

    And hold the fan in your hand.

    wheelchair, fan,

    Um,

    There is such a smell.

    "Where is your lord?" A Ming asked.

    "I'm full, I'm digesting."

    Ah Ming was stunned for a moment, and could only say:

    "OK."

    "Where's San'er?" Si Niang asked, "Where's Ali?"

    You can see them during the day, but you can't see them at night, these days.

    "I'm making medicine."

    "Being a demon?"

    "Medicine." A Ming shook the empty wine bag, "Si Niang, is there a way to get me some wine?"

    "Is there no blood?"

    "Sun Ying doesn't drink blood."

    "" Sun Ying.

    "At this moment, it's better not to go to the city, God knows what trouble it will cause, the person involved knows that you are going to the city to beg for wine, but I don't know, I thought you were running a message in the city."

    "All right, all right."

    Ah Ming changed the wine bottle, opened it, and the smell of blood wafted out of it.

    After Sun Ying smelled this smell, her throat moved and her mouth opened.

    Ah Ming and Siniang looked at him;

    Sun Ying forcibly swallowed it back.

    Siniang turned around and left.

    Ah Ming shook his head,

    road;

    "Actually, you can spit it out."

    "I'm afraid of being rude, I'm sorry."

    "It's actually more disgusting if you swallow it."

    "" Sun Ying.

    "You rest, I'll find someone else to drink, this wine is actually quite good, you haven't seen the sun all year round, your body is weak, and you still don't have any blood after you clenched your palms and let go, this is anemia."

    "This anemia, do you need to drink this tonic?"

    "That's not necessary. When drinking in the future, just take a few sips of the instant wine with an iron nail."

    Ah Ming got up, took the wine bag and left here, walked to a carriage, and got into the carriage.

    Inside the carriage, there is a cage, and outside the cage, there is a box.

    This box is made of wood on the outside and iron on the inside, very strong, and it was built by Xue San;

    At the same time, some runes were carved and colored on it.

    In Xue San's words, this is the holy cloth box I specially prepared for you!

    Really like it.

    In the cage, Cahill laughed "hehe" twice, took the wine bottle from A Ming, and didn't drink it.

    Ah Ming took out two goblets from the box on the side of the carriage and handed them over.

    The blood is poured into a specific container,

    Two people hold a cup each,

    Gently touch it,

    Taste slowly together.

    "Is this the heart of the Dayan Empire?" Cahill asked.

    "yes."

    "Do you know how they describe the Eastern Empire in the West?"

    "I don't know, and I'm not interested."

    "In their eyes, this empire is very terrifying."

    "Okay, you can shut up now, don't disturb my blood.???The few rows of ravines below are completely sufficient, just like shedding some skin flakes.

    "Come on, be good, eat it and you will become stronger!"

    Xue San put the large fragrant pill in front of this Pixiu.

    In this pill, a special fragrance is added, which is more attractive, oh no, it is an attractant beast, it must not be able to resist this temptation.

    After putting it down,

    clap hands,

    Xue San raised his head to look at Fan Li standing beside him,

    Seeing that Fan Li took out the naan and gnawed on it again.

    "Your uncle, you are not afraid to explode yourself!"

    "Ehhungry."

    "Cheng Chengcheng, I've taken it, you take it here, and a big pill will come here later;

    What the hell,

    That picture is really disgusting.

    If you want to eat, I will accompany you to eat outside. After eating, it is almost over here, just in time to check the effect.  "

    Xue San kicked Fan Li a few times, forcing Fan Li to follow him out.

    Circle here,

    Zheng Fan's Pixiu stared at the big pill in front of him, and licked his tongue. It really couldn't resist the taste, but it still hesitated.

    Because it recalled the experience of those demon kings feeding themselves all kinds of strange things and then killing themselves when they were in the mansion.

    but,

    It smells really good,

    Still can't bear it,

    eat it!

    However,

    at this time,

    The Pixiu, who was bigger and more mature, came over and squeezed away Zheng Fan's Pixiu with a very domineering posture.

    Zheng Fan's Pixiu got angry,

    Eyes fell on the big pill,

    But didn't go up to push the bull,

    Instead, continue to stay angry.

    King Jingnan's Pixiu cast a disdainful glance at this fellow,

    bow your head,

    open your mouth,

    Swallow this pill that exudes a beast-attracting fragrance directly into your stomach,

    Then,

    Hiccup,

    Turning around happily,

    Creeped over again

    After about half an hour,

    Xue San and Fan Li are back.

    "Let me tell you, next time you eat, you have to pay more attention. Even if you lack some trace elements in your body, you don't need to eat rocks directly, right?

    What the hell are you smelting iron in your own stomach?  "

    Xue San jumped into the enclosure while cursing, first went to find Zheng Fan's Pixiu, but found that the haystack below was clean.

    "Eh, it's useless?"

    Xue San scratched his head and said to himself: "It shouldn't be."

    Immediately,

    There is a special smell in the air,

    Smelly, not very smelly, but very sour.

    Xue San sniffed, and then his eyes fell on King Jingnan's Pixiu.

    I saw Pixiu, who was originally prostrate with a sense of nobility and elegance,

    At this moment, all limbs are lying on the ground,

    A look of collapse.

    "Hiss"

    Fan Li gasped first,

    road:

    "It's over!"

    Then,

    Fan Li pointed at Xue San again,

    Make up the knife:

    "You're dead!"

    Xue San yelled: "Your uncle, are you so shameless!"

    After cursing,

    Xue San angrily ran to the side of Jingnan Wang Pixiu.

    below,

    It's already * sticky.

    However, since the drug was tested, the third master had to confirm the results, so he reached out and fumbled a few times in the sticky pile.

    "Huh?"

    Xue San was stunned for a moment,

    Then he retracted his hand and took a look,

    "Damn it,

    Actually pulled out a letter!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    For the convenience of everyone's reading, let me remind you that the foreshadowing is in Chapter 426 "Sword Technique, Freedom".

    Then, we are only 300 votes away from the ninth place. Long is here to ask for another monthly ticket to help "Magic Landing" advance one place!  &lt;/div&gt;?!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 478: Zhenbei King

    Fan Li squatted outside the tent, looking east and west;

    Inside the tent,

    Si Niang, A Ming and Xue Sanwei sat aside, with the letter between them.

    The letter, of course, has already been opened.

    Demon kings are naturally not polite and restrained, and they are fools if they keep their faith and don't read it.

    but,

    Contents of the letter

    A Ming took the nail clippers and said while trimming his nails;

    "Come on, discuss and discuss, what to do next."

    Si Niang said; "The Lord said that when he was on Tianhu Mountain next to Litian City, he promised to make a set of fish scale armor for King Jingnan's Pixiu, just like his own Pixiu;

    King Jingnan's reply at that time was:

    OK, let it come to you.

    In addition, outside the city during the day, the conversation between the Lord and King Jingnan seemed to reveal the same meaning.

    There is a saying, isn't it called the shroud of horse leather?

    I don't know whether to wrap the body or not, but there is a high probability that this Pixiu will come back.

    In other words,

    Originally, it should have been waiting for King Jingnan to go out, or something unexpected happened, probably something like this;

    Under this premise, or after that,

    From this Pixiu,

    Come back alone,

    Spit this letter to the Lord.  "

    Xue San smiled "hehe" and said:

    "So, we are equivalent to cutting off the beard in advance?"

    "Yeah." Ah Ming blew on his nails, and said, "It's equivalent to accepting tasks from the old man at the entrance of the village, promising to send you a letter after you finish fighting the monsters;

    You blamed the fact that you stole this letter from the old man's pocket before the fight and before he left the village.

    Now the question is,

    Since King Jingnan made this kind of arrangement, it is obviously planned by him and has his reasons. San'er, you made this arrangement in advance. Now it seems that it really embarrasses us. If the Lord finds out, it must be  will be more embarrassing.  "

    "Hey, what do you mean, this letter should not be seen by the Lord?" Xue San asked rhetorically.

    A Ming shook his head and said, "I don't know."

    Si Niang said: "The problem now is that since this letter came from the body of King Jingnan's mount, it must have been put into it by King Jingnan himself.

    To a certain extent, the contents of this letter must have been verified by King Jingnan himself.

    that person,

    It is the man behind Du Juan's death.

    Think about it,

    ? If you let the Lord see this letter now, what will the Lord do?  "

    "Whether you want to show it to the Lord or not, Si Niang, tell me the truth, and the blind man is not here now, the three of us have to come up with an idea quickly."

    It is indeed a headache to encounter such an unexpected situation without the military adviser.

    As for Sun Ying, he is considered half a military adviser, but he is not qualified to get involved in this matter.

    A Ming stretched out his hand and pointed to the letter in front of him.

    road:

    "Come on, let's imitate the thinking of a blind man first. For one thing, whether to do it or not is nothing more than weighing the pros and cons.

    Let's talk about the cons first,

    I think,

    Giving this letter to the Lord now will put the Lord in a dilemma now;

    and,

    Have you found out now that when it comes to flipping the table just for pleasure, the Lord has a tendency to come from behind, and it can even be said to have surpassed us.

    The lord does not have an attack, it is uncomfortable to suffocate;

    My lord, if you want to attack that person, let's not mention whether Jindonghou's mansion can be preserved. Right now, it's in the capital!

    There are so many disadvantages, let's talk about the advantages.  "

    Xue San laughed when he heard the words,

    road;

    "Anyway, I didn't see any advantage in handing over this letter to the Lord for reading now. Anyway, Ali and I triggered the mission ahead of time, but it didn't prevent it from being handed over to the Lord for reading when it was due.  .

    At least,

    We can wait until we return to the Hou's Mansion, although it will be more difficult for him to kill him after we go back to the Hou's Mansion.  "

    At this time,

    Ah Ming and Xue San both set their eyes on Siniang,

    The two of them have already voted against it, so it's up to Siniang.

    This kind of situationp; "Li Liangshen?"

    Li Liangshen turned his head and looked at Lord Zheng Hou who was sitting there.

    "Why don't you be polite when you see Benhou?"

    Li Liangshen nodded,

    Put down Longyuan Sword,

    Take two steps back,

    Kneel down to Zheng Fan on one knee:

    "The final general will see Lord Pingxi, Lord Pingxi Fukang!"

    Immediately,

    Get up by yourself,

    Reach out to get the Longyuan sword.

    "Benhou, did you wake up?"

    Li Liangshen let go again,

    step back,

    Get down on one knee.

    "To our Sixth Highness, salute."

    "At the end of the day, I will see His Highness Sixth, His Highness Chitose."

    Li Liangshen saluted and greeted obediently, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "That's right." Zheng Houye clapped his hands, "We warriors can be more comfortable, but the rules that should be said must be said. I don't care whether you salute me or not. After all, you and I are both soldiers.  The people of China have never liked to pay attention to these common etiquette.

    But His Royal Highness is the royal family after all, and the blood of the emperor, so he must have due respect to the Tian family.

    Next time, when you meet Benhou again, you don't need to salute, and you don't need to look outside. Benhou believes that even the prince of Zhenbei is here, and he is too lazy to be serious about these vulgar etiquette.

    Up and down in the army,

 Text Chapter 479: Choosing Cubs

    "Of the three of us, which one is better?"

    "Look at what you said, at least I watched, this big swallow is getting better and better."

    Li Liangting shook his head,

    road;

    "On the way from the west to Beijing, what I saw and heard, the life of the people is not good."

    "The troubles that need to be cleaned up one by one, and the days to come will gradually get better. Besides, this natural disaster is elusive. Whenever it comes, we have to bear it;

    but,

    No matter how big a natural disaster is, it is much better than a military disaster.  "

    Li Liangting was supported by Zheng Fan and sat down on the chair,

    Looking at Zheng Fan,

    laughed;

    "You boy, from the time you were a little Xiami, you are now a Marquis, but you still speak so nicely."

    "It doesn't matter when, this guy who eats can't be lost."

    "Too modest, too modest, in terms of fighting skills, which of the next generation of dolls can compare to you?"

    "I love to hear what you say, please say more."

    "Hehe, I'm hungry, I can't talk anymore, just thinking about this duck, alas, the rules set by the ancestors are so boring, there is a lack of appetite in the glory and wealth, and the life is so dull.  There is a meaning of fart."

    Zheng Fan personally wrapped a piece of duck for Li Liangting and sent it over.

    Li Liangting took it, put it in his mouth,

    Pointing at the table?

    Shouted to Ji Chengjue;

    "Little Six? That's all?"

    "Yo, Uncle? Just eat it? Keep it safe. You won't stop eating."

    Ji Chengjue went down and continued to roast the duck.

    Looking at the back of Ji Laoliu leaving,

    Li Liangting laughed and said:

    "Me? I just love the roasted duck this kid gave me."

    "The taste is very good."

    "No, no, the meat is cooked? Add some ingredients? In my mouth, they all look like birds, but among the children of Your Majesty, he is the only one who resembles His Majesty the most in terms of appearance or other things.

    His Majesty robbed me of chicken legs to eat when I was young,

    right now,

    I looked at him as if watching His Majesty roasting duck for me.  "

    This word,

    Li Liangting is right, but Zheng Fan is not.

    At this time?

    Li Liangting looked at the Juggernaut,

    road;

    "I heard Liangshen talk about it back then? Did you ever go to our Beifeng County and fight with him?"

    Juggernaut didn't respond? He stood up and walked silently to another window.

    about this?

    King Zhenbei was not angry.

    Don't think that the Juggernaut lives next to the Marquis Mansion? Don't think that the Juggernaut has accompanied Zheng Fan out several times?

    The dignified Jindi Juggernaut is really the enshrinement or servant of the Marquis Mansion.

    The arrogance of the Juggernaut has never faded.

    He once stabbed the head of the old Situ family to death with a sword,

    Naturally, he can not hide anything from the Northern King of Dayan Town;

    The previous response to Li Liangshen was not because Li Liangshen was the commander-in-chief of the Zhenbei Palace, but because Li Liangshen was a swordsman and had known each other.

    The Juggernaut doesn't know what "An Neng's eyebrows and waist are bent to serve the powerful", but at his level, when he is unwilling or too lazy to go, most of the entertainment can be ignored.

    Li Liangting laughed;

    "Remember you lost to Mirrorless, right?"

    The Juggernaut still ignored him.

    "As for me, back then, my kung fu was a little bit better than Wujing's, but Wujing's talent was better. If I hadn't been injured, he should be a little bit better than me now;

    so,

    We are almost a tie.  "

    The Juggernaut remained unmoved, and continued to look at the pedestrians on the streets of Yanjing City below.

    Li Liangting smiled "hehe",

    His hair is already half white.

    Actually, not too old.

    But this trip to Beijing gave Zheng Fan a different feeling from the last time.

    It is said that King Zhenbei suffered a serious injury that year, which led to the interruption of his martial arts path. For warriors, generally, when they are old, their blood will also decline;

    But this scene, in King Zhenbei, manifested earlier.

    Li Liangting continued to eat the roast duck,

    At the same time, he said to Zheng Fan;

    "There is no place in Jindong.Here, where the smell of duck smells, it seems more comfortable.

    Once in the palace,

    Who is who, who sits and who stands, the rules of the monarch and his ministers will naturally be set up, and it is impossible to imagine such freedom now.

    The blind man once joked that Emperor Yan, King Jingnan and King Zhenbei were the Iron Triangle of Dayan, and in fact, it was true.

    It is now the late autumn of the fourth year of Yongping. The last time the Iron Triangle gathered was the first year of Yongping. No, the first year has not even arrived.

    Back then, the three of them were still in high spirits, but now, they have shown a very clear state of old age.

    Even Tian Wujing, who is the youngest, most vigorous and at the peak of martial arts, looks at his white hair, and it is difficult to attribute him to youth.

    "Boys, kneel down."

    Emperor Yan said.

    The second cub, the fourth cub, the sixth cub and the little cub present,

    All knelt down on the ground again.

    Lord Zheng Hou hesitated for a moment, but still sat there.

    His seniority is hard to fathom. If you say he is a junior, he belongs to another class. If you say he is a peer, he himself feels a little hypocritical.

    Emperor Yan pointed to the four Ji Zaier who were kneeling on the ground,

    ?Say to Li Liangting and Tian Wujing;

    "Both the government and the public thought that you came to Beijing this time to establish the foundation of the country together with me. Let's do it, let's settle it first.

    I am tired of watching,

    I don't want to watch it anymore,

    This is my own son, even after watching for a long time.

    Liang Ting, no mirror,

    You two take a look for me,

    Choose whichever one is pleasing to the eye.  ?

 Chapter 683: The prince seizes the heir!

    Ding Guoben,

    What is fixed is the country of the most powerful empire in the East today,

    Not on the Golden Temple,

    Not in the Royal Study Room either,

    Not to mention in Taimiao,

    Instead,

    In this roast duck restaurant.

    Among a group of ducks, choose the best duck.

    this,

    It is too casual.

    Mr. Zheng Hou, who was sitting on the chair, was already simulating in his mind that when writing this period of history in later history books, he might exhaust his pen and ink. After all, there are many people who like to write stories like seizing the first son, and those who like to read,  More;

    But its real occurrence is in the current environment.

    Zheng Houye's eyes slowly swept across the four princes who were kneeling on the ground.

    At this moment,

    He Zheng Fan,

    He is the most harmless person on the second floor of this roast duck restaurant.

    Fortunately, I didn't kneel down foolishly before, even if I wanted to rebel, I wasn't so straightforward.

    However, being the only spectator feels pretty good.

    first,

    is the prince;

    I remember the first time I saw the prince, oh no, he was not the prince at that time.

    At the gate of the prince's mansion, Tian Wujing brought himself to find the person behind the scenes. The prince came forward and was frightened by the menacing old Tian, ??his own uncle.

    In the past few years, the prince has experienced many things, or he has been hit more, and he has become calmer.

    Even at this time,

    He knelt there,

    The complexion is still indifferent.

    However, as the prince, at this time, when Emperor Yan directly said the words of choosing Guoben, it was the greatest insult to him!

    He is the prince,

    He is the Lord of the East Palace,

    The reason why he is in that position proves that he is what everyone expects, he is the legal heir of the Great Yan Empire, recognized by the ruling and opposition parties, and by his ancestors!

    After all, when he entered the East Palace, he also worshiped the Taimiao and conveyed it to the ancestors of the Ji family.

    But now,

    Actually want to choose again?

    What is he, the prince of the East Palace?

    Since it is selected from this group of Ji cubs,

    Whether he should be the prince,

    What's the meaning of it?

    In all fairness, how many more times have you been suppressed, how many more years have you been walking on thin ice?

    Can this be tolerated?

    In the view of Lord Zheng Hou, this is of course intolerable.

    This is no longer a cooked duck,

    Instead, you ate all the duck legs into your stomach, but you still have to open your throat, and then force you to spit it out completely.

    But the prince,

    Still held back,

    bear it,

    It seems to be just a very common thing.

    This xinxing is fine.

    Shibie will treat each other with admiration for three days. As a son under Yanhuang's hands, the speed of progress must be faster.

    It's a pity that here, there are no civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, no officials of the Eastern Palace, and no one will stand by him for the sake of the country's righteousness;

    Perhaps,

    This is probably why Emperor Yan chose to discuss elections in this place.

    He may not care about those officials, but he can no longer clean them up like he did in the past, because they are still needed for the operation of the country, because he, Ji Runhao, does not have much time to reorganize the government.

    The third child, who is a little behind, has done one thing in the past few years, which is to move from the cold Huxin Pavilion to the colder Shibei Pavilion.

    Look at Ji Laoliu again,

    Exempt,

    This is more stable.

    The tufted sleeves with black ash and oil stains haven't been taken off yet,

    The dignified prince, the person in charge of the household department, and the leader of the Liuye party, explained to you what it means to be able to go up to the hall and down to the kitchen;

    A while ago, I was still roasting ducks in the back kitchen, but now I am kneeling here, and I have a chance to get a dragon chair;

    But on him, you can't see any discomfort.

    Thinking back to when we first met in the Zhenbeihou Mansion, this idle prince was immediately recognized by Zheng Fan as having great ambitions, but now, it is a bit confusing.

    Of course, the competition must be a fight, and he must want to sit in that seat;

    &p; Not qualified to speak and vote.

    So,

    Gambling,

    Let's get real!

    What is eternal, what is the past and the future, if Lao Tzu becomes the emperor, the first thing he wants to do is military power!

    No more pretending, no more acting,

    I have entered the role!

    Zheng Houye laughed "hehe" twice in his heart, but was not angry;

    Instead,

    Looking at the prince,

    Brothers belong to brothers, roast duck belongs to roast duck,

    However, if there are ballots in hand at this time,

    Zheng Houye will definitely vote for the prince!

    Your uncle's, your uncle's!

    If at this moment, Ji Laoliu is really "appointed" in the roast duck restaurant,

    It would be troublesome for him to face himself in that situation.

    Emperor Yan is still there, King Zhenbei is still there, and Lao Tian is still there. If they ask him to sacrifice power, then he has no choice at all.

    I have worked so hard to plant the field for a year, and I have not experienced the joy of raising the flag to rebel, so you have to pick the fruit directly?

    like,

    will really disappear,

    Not only did he disappear after he became Lord Marquis;

    If the opposite side becomes the emperor, it will inevitably disappear.

    Yanhuang slowly closed his eyes,

    Li Liangting smiled, picked up a piece of tea, put it into his mouth, and took a mouthful, it seemed that this person was not completely full.

    Tian Wujing put down his teacup.

    Zheng Houye looked down at the pattern on the table, and seemed to find this pattern, so magical.

    And at this moment,

    A slightly immature voice sounded,

    It's the Seventh Prince,

    Ji Chengsu,

    He seemed very nervous and frightened, so he kept trembling when he spoke, but he still mustered up the courage to speak.

    "II'm still youngI'm stillnot sensibleso

    I just listen to my father, my uncle, my uncle

    I just listen to the prince brother

    I just listen to Brother Six

    Listen to Brother Zheng

    I will be obedient and listen to what they say.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Huai Zhu and classmates for their Silver Alliance!

    ?Thanks to the classmate of the epitaph who is so popular.

    Thank you for your support, Long Zai shamelessly continued to ask for a monthly ticket with the above template, and the distance from the seventh is only more than 900 votes, hehe.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 684 No

    ,

    After Xiao Qi finished speaking,

    The second floor of the roast duck restaurant was silent for a while.

    present,

    One counts as one, and none is a fool;

    If you say that the generals who fought their way out of the mountains of corpses and seas of blood don't understand politics or human relationships, that's obviously unrealistic.

    One, a little bit like Tian Wujing?

    Second, the accumulation of the Hundred Years of Zhenbeihou Mansion, the heritage bred, this kind of educational inheritance, to be honest, is not much different from the emperor's house, Zhenbeihou Mansion, in Beifeng County, is originally the emperor.

    Several princes present,

    The prince has always been very steady, steadily being knocked to the ground by Ji Laoliu again and again, and then steadily waiting to be pulled up by his own father.

    Needless to say, Ji Laoliu, without his father himself, he would have become Dayan's Situ Lei long ago, and he once mocked Situ Lei for leaving the lives of the two brothers.

    It is to give up the fight for the throne and formally declare that he will withdraw from the fourth prince who seized the throne. To be honest, it is a kind of wisdom to be able to take the initiative to extinguish that small flame at this time;

    The other two,

    One is Eunuch Wei, an old man in the palace, with the handprint of the supervisor of ceremonies, he has long since become a human being;

    One is Lord Zhenghou.

    Zheng Houye dared not to bring Gou Moli and the blind man to Beijing this time, which in itself is a kind of confidence in his political ability.

    so,

    All present,

    No one would naively think that,

    ? Xiao Qiji Chengsu¡¯s speech,

    It's really just a child's timid childish words.

    He didn't say he wanted to fight for that position,

    He pretended that he just wanted to speak in order,

    He said he had no opinion,

    He said he listened to everyone,

    Listen to brother Prince, listen to brother Xiaoliu, listen to princes, listen to princes, listen to everyone.

    By implication,

    Even if he sits on the dragon chair, he is a mascot.

    If other people want to compete for this position, they will fight to the death. If I sit in that position, everyone can stand next to me and make suggestions.

    I don't know if someone taught him, or if he really thought of it himself.

    What I think is not impossible, after all, how could it be possible for a child of the Tian family to have such a simple, honest and cute stupefaction?

    You know, growing up in the palace, a eunuch, a court lady, a look, a gust of wind can alert people;

    Not to mention the general quality of Yanhuang's sons.

    Perhaps,

    In Xiaoqi's heart,

    Some things have long since changed.

    On that night, the third brother was released from the Huxin Pavilion, and he took the fruit drink and joined the brothers to clean up the dust for the third brother;

    And then to the banquet,

    The third brother died tragically at the hands of the assassin.

    Xiao Qi will never forget that scene in his life.

    If there is an opportunity, it must be fought for.

    Zheng Houye shook his head slightly in his heart, remembering the kind of competition between Dorgon and Haoge that he talked about when he was having tea and chatting with the blind men, and in the end it was cheaper for Fulin;

    Unexpectedly, there seems to be a tendency to re-enact similar dramas in Dayan.

    What the prince wants is to rule by doing nothing;

    What Ji Lao Liu wants is to continue to centralize power and reintegrate the legacy of the Big Three, including Zheng Fan and his elder brother Ji Wujiang;

    And Xiaoqi,

    He didn't want to,

    Rather, what he represents is a way to shelve the controversy.

    I'm still young,

    I still have to grow up,

    Even if I become the emperor, it is impossible for me to be in charge of the government soon, and even if I am in charge of the government, it will be difficult to really grasp the power.

    It is inevitable to advocate less national doubts, and it is also inevitable that contradictions will be covered up and postponed, but it has to be said that it is a feasible method.

    The prince still knelt there with a calm expression;

    Ji Chengjue turned his head and glanced at Xiao Qi who was kneeling behind him.

    Xiao Qi was a little shy, but also looked at his sixth brother innocently.

    are all human beings,

    Ji Laoliu naturally saw some detachment from the age group in Xiaoqi's eyes;

    how to say,

    At his age, Ji Lao Liu was also good at pretending to be innocent;

    &nbs?? 

    He also said,

    Later,

    You have to listen to your brothers and listen to everyone.

    so,

    It was only today that Ji Chengsu dared to be on the second floor of the roast duck restaurant. He mustered up his courage and made his own voice.

    but,

    He let his father down.

    at the same time,

    A feeling of anger began to rise from the bottom of his heart.

    Children of this age already have the concept of my family and your family, not to mention the Seventh Prince of Dayan, who is born with precocious wisdom.

    This is obviously a matter of my Ji family,

    Why should it be up to the two of you to say no!

    Although the young prince is smart, he is young after all, and he has just passed by the most enamored chair in the world. It is inevitable that he is a bit out of shape.

    Yan Huang slowly opened his eyes at this time,

    Looking at the young son sitting there,

    the corner of the mouth,

    Show a smile.

    When he noticed his father's gaze, Ji Chengsu immediately got up and knelt down in front of his father.

    "My son, my son has disappointed my father."

    In Ji Chengsu's view, his father deliberately wanted to give him a push and put him in the top position.

    His own father,

    It is to love oneself.

    It was him, it was he who wasn't good enough, which prevented the father from stepping down.

    "My son, my son made my father unhappy, woo woo woo"

    Yan Huang shook his head, looking at the dead leaves falling outside the car window, there was a chilling atmosphere flowing in the dark;

    Today,

    Just an appetizer;

    At this time,

    Seems to be bored with the crying of his young son,

    Emperor Yan said:

    "do not Cry."

    Ji Chengsu stopped immediately.

    But still continue to plead guilty, trying to redeem a little by being good,

    "Father, son"

    "You did a good job."

    "My son is ashamed, I can't be my father"

    "As long as you make them happy, that's fine."

    "" Ji Chengsu.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is another chapter before two o'clock, don't panic.

 Text Chapter 685 Attack!

    "Your Majesty, Mr. Zaifu, you are already waiting outside the imperial study."

    Reported by Wei Zhonghe.

    In Emperor Yan's eyes, a look of exhaustion flashed.

    Get out of the carriage,

    Zhao Jiulang stood there, just looking at Emperor Yan, without saluting.

    With the support of Wei Zhonghe, Emperor Yan came to this side.

    When the distance between the two sides reached a certain level, Zhao Jiulang sighed and knelt down:

    "My lord, long live my emperor."

    Emperor Yan opened his mouth and said;

    "I thought Mr. Zaifu would take off his official hat first and put it aside."

    "I would like to, but I, Dayan, am not a big boss after all, and I don't have the ethos of hanging up the crown and throwing down the pick."

    "yes."

    Emperor Yan nodded and walked into the imperial study.

    Zhao Jiulang got up and followed him in.

    Emperor Yan sat on the head,

    Zhao Jiulang knelt down below.

    Whether it is the emperor Yan in this imperial study or the prince supervising the country here, the majestic prime minister has a seat, but he did not sit.

    Wei Zhonghe stood inside, and didn't take the initiative to ask Mr. Zaifu to sit down.

    "Your Majesty."

    Zhao Jiulang spoke.

    This is a very familiar scene to Emperor Yan;

    Many courtiers began to use "morals", "rules", "rituals" and "all peoples".

    Will start in this way.

    Originally, Zhao Jiulang didn't know how to do it. As the prime minister, he was supposed to be the leader of the bureaucratic group in the court to check and balance the imperial power, but in the years since Emperor Yan ascended the throne, he never took the lead in disobeying the will of Emperor Yan;

    Even if the government and the public gave him a joke about the mud-bodied chief minister of the prime minister, he didn't care.

    But today,

    it's here,

    he,

    here we go.

    Although he hasn't spoken yet, Emperor Yan already knows what he is going to say.

    Emperor Yan, after all, is still Emperor Yan, when he is sitting in the imperial study, sitting on this chair, he is like the eyes behind the candles, while all the officials are trembling dolls among the candles.

    at the same time,

    Emperor Yan also knew why Zhao Jiulang dared to do it for the first time at this time;

    because,

    he,

    Ji Runhao,

    old.

    Not talking about age, but coming out of the back garden this time has almost declared the emperor's lifespan, and has entered a countdown in a real sense.

    A young and vigorous Emperor Yan,

    He can change his prime minister at will, and as long as he shows the slightest sign of disobedience, he can stand aside, check and balance, or even send him away from afar.

    but,

    The aged emperor,

    When faced with this situation,

    Apart from compromise, all he had left was compromise.

    He is back, back to his own center of power, but he is no longer the Ninety-Five Sovereign who kills and kills. He knows, and so do his courtiers, that his time is running out.

    Relatively speaking,

    Now it is the turn of the aging emperor to hope to preserve the stability of the entire court in an orderly manner, so as to pass it on to his descendants.

    "Your Majesty, the country's major issues are related to the safety of the country. An Neng is so casual, An Neng is so trifling, An Neng so!"

    Zhao Jiulang "Long song should cry".

    Emperor Yan smiled,

    This look,

    This tone,

    This gesture,

    Yes, yes, as expected of Zaifu, who was promoted all the way up, the tricks that officials would play, Zhao Jiulang, can actually play better and be more devoted.

    Between the monarch and his ministers,

    no debate,

    Because they are too familiar with each other, so familiar with all the arguments, once they go through in their own minds, they can almost imagine the other party's immediate reaction;

    Therefore, there is no need to speak out at all, and it will save trouble for each other.

    But because it was too fast, it was a bit too thin, but Zaifu still controlled his emotions very well.

    He didn't take off his hat,

    Instead, he untied his official uniform,

    bared his arms,

    even,

    He also reached out to his chest and patted it.

    "Your Majesty, the minister did not bring the coffin.??, the stability of the country and the country is not as important as a person's dragon chair.  "

    "I'm becoming a father."

    "Okay, you can shut up now."

    "The father of three children."

    "I want to go to the East Palace."

    "Maybe I will continue to be the father of more children in the future."

    "I'm going to seek refuge with the prince."

    "Hahahahaha." Ji Chengjue spread out his hands and placed them in front of Zheng Fan, "I want that chair, I must, I swear to you, you help me, I will help you.

    Let's not say that we don't owe each other, just pretend that we trust each other again like we did in the desert back then. I really like that feeling.

    This big swallow,

    This Yanjing City,

    There are not many people who are more important than you, Ping Xihou.  "

    "Don't talk too much." Zheng Fan stared into Ji Chengjue's eyes very seriously, "Ugly words, I'll say it first, high-five the oath, it's simple, but after I help you, if you dare to forget you because of the different position  today's oath;

    sorry,

    I will be very angry.

    By the time,

    Even if you, Ji Laoliu, sit on that dragon chair,

    Unless you kill me in Yanjing City,

    Once I am allowed to leave the capital alive,

    I will do whatever it takes to ruin your world and kill your whole family.

    I don't like the drama of being betrayed after trusting a friend, it's too vulgar, too boring, and too sympathetic.  "

    After speaking,

    Lord Zheng Hou spread his palms;

    Ji Chengjue scolded with a smile: "Your surname is Zheng, don't look down on me, I was also in the rivers and lakes back then, go to Nan'an County to inquire about the reputation of my hero Yan Xiaoliu!

    In this lifetime,

    I always have to think about it, why people are so crazy, this life is interesting.

    surnamed Zheng,

    I followed!  "

    After speaking,

    Ji Chengjue took the initiative to high-five Zheng Fan.

    "Snapped!"

    After high five,

    Both parties quickly sat down.

    Ji Chengjue said:

    "The relationship between the father and the two lords can be described as being in constant severance and chaos. Xiaoqi's ascendancy is the safest way to make the family harmonious. At least, it will continue to be harmonious in the past few years."

    Zheng Fan said; "But the two princes want to watch the excitement."

    Paused,

    Zheng Fan added, "Or, in their eyes, only by moving a knife can they be really quiet."

    "They don't want to set the foundation of the country, but want to see our brothers kill each other." Ji Chengjue said.

    "Soyou can't hesitate anymore, it's time to make a move."

    "No." Ji Chengjue shook his head, "It's time to use the knife, since the elders want to see the younger generation fight, then I, Yan Xiaoliu, will make a fool of myself.

    Tomorrow the eldest brother will return to Beijing, and there will be a banquet in the palace. Since the two kings and two princes are gathered together, then the day after tomorrow, the father will definitely hold a grand court meeting. My first stab will be at the grand court meeting.

    You, just wait and see the next good show.  "

    "Wait and see."

    "Don't worry, I won't disappoint you."

    "Yes." Zheng Fan nodded.

    Ji Chengjue stood up,

    Pick up the brush and dip it in ink,

    On the paper in front of you,

    wrote eight words:

    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor's Edict"

    "What's the matter, is your heart itchy?" Zheng Fan asked, "I can accompany you to think about posthumous names while there is still some time."

    Ji Laoliu blew two breaths on the paper in front of him,

    road:

    "Actually, it's quite boring."

    "what happened again?"

    "Next, you will see that if the father and the others don't make a move, it won't matter if I beat those brothers."

    "Snapped!"

    Ji Chengjue clapped his hands together,

    I stretched my waist,

    road:

    "Let's see." &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 687 Little Six's Hole Card

    The days of Prince Jin's Mansion in Yanjing were actually not bad.

    Ji Laoliu was ruthless when he attacked Xungui, but he didn't attack Jinwangfu.

    Anyway,

    Yu Shi,

    Must have a face.

    And the Yu family cherishes it very much. After entering Beijing, the former Jinhuang and the current Jinwang lived a very smooth life, reading books, writing, and some gentlemen in the mansion accompanied him to play chess, write poems and chat.  The opera troupe sang songs with the flavor of Jin;

    There is nothing to say about rich and noble families.

    During his first two years in Beijing, he was relatively low-key. Except for entering the palace by order or accompanying Emperor Yan to participate in some ceremonies, the Jin Palace did not socialize with outsiders, and the outsiders did not dare to have too much intersection with the Jin Palace.

    It's all right now, and everyone can let go.

    One of the sons of the King of Jin also made a baby marriage with the family of a minister of rites in the capital, because both of them have good temperament, playing the piano and singing to each other, and they made an appointment directly after they were hearty.

    And the King of Jin himself has successively accepted several concubines, many of whom belong to noble families in Yanjing. This also reflects the acceptance of the King of Jin by the Yan State class from the side.

    In fact, the change of mentality can already be seen from the fact that Prince Jin's mansion dared to send someone to invite Lord Pingxi to the mansion for a banquet.

    The main gate of the Wangfu opened, and the carriage that Zheng Houye was sitting in directly entered the Wangfu.

    However, even though it was a banquet, there were not many people, so what kind of person you invite must be accompanied by someone. Obviously, if you invite Ping Xihou, it is really unrealistic to find a large group of people who are qualified to accompany you.  A group of people who are not on the stage will make people feel that you are deliberately neglecting.

    Therefore, a steward of the palace personally greeted him with a lantern. After passing through the front hall and reaching the backyard, Jin Wang Yu Ciming, who was dressed like a scholar in a blue robe, came out to meet him in person.

    "Xiao Wang has met Lord Pingxi."

    King Jin saluted Pingxihou.

    It is not uncommon for the prince to salute Hou Ye. This is not unusual in Dayan.

    Zheng Fan smiled and walked over to help Yu Ciming up. At the same time, his eyes fell on the Empress Dowager Jin who was standing behind him in the room.

    When the Queen Mother gave birth to Yu Ciming, she was not very old. Now, she is actually about forty years old, which is the age when peaches are rosy.

    "My Lord, please."

    "My lord, please."

    This was a family banquet, so, in the room, apart from the two maidservants who added food and poured wine, only Yu Ciming and the Queen Mother, Zheng Fan and the Juggernaut remained.

    After a salute, everyone took their seats.

    As soon as he sat down, before the host could say anything, the Juggernaut raised his glass and looked at Yu Ciming.

    ? Yu Ciming was stunned for a moment, nodded, picked up his wine glass, and before he could stand up, the Juggernaut drank it down in one gulp.

    Immediately,

    put down the glass,

    He got off the table and went outside.

    He came here just to see the former emperor of the Jin Dynasty, the supreme emperor of the Yu clan, and that's fine if he sees it;

    Sit down and greet?

    Consoling and greeting each other?

    Complain about hometown feelings?

    It's not necessary anymore, and it's not interesting.

    Yu Ciming smiled awkwardly, and said to Lord Zheng: "Master Hou, please forgive me. Last time Lord Hou came here, I was alone because I kept the ancestral temple, so I couldn't see you. Please forgive me, Lord Hou."

    Zheng Fan waved his hand,

    road;

    "Your Highness is being polite when you say that."

    The two drank a glass of wine each.

    Next,

    It's just a very boring conversation.

    King Jin expressed his concern for the homeland and people of Jin,

    Zheng Houye said that he will definitely guard the land and keep the people safe, please rest assured King Jin;

    Empress Dowager Jin laughed beside her, putting on airs of elders.

    Just when Zheng Fan felt that the family banquet was getting more and more boring, Yu Ciming got up, walked to the entrance of the hall, and said to the Juggernaut standing outside blowing the wind:

    "I have it here, his coffin and some of his relics."

    He must be referring to the younger brother of the Juggernaut.

    Back then, the younger brother of the Juggernaut, as the general in command of the capital of the Jin Kingdom, had a very good relationship with the emperor Yu Ciming.

    Even, it belongs to the real Jindi style.

    The Juggernaut nodded.

    "please."

    Yu Ciming took the Juggernaut to the other courtyard.

    As for the hall, only Zheng Fan, the Queen Mother, andtrue.  The Deng family has become stinky shit because of the first defeat of Wangjiang. He himself, in the current situation where the crown prince and the sixth prince are competing for the heir apparent, has already stood aside.  It never leaves.

    Even, there is an old general from the Deng family who can take the initiative to join him and help him pull the battalion of soldiers and horses.

    He himself doesn't think that the authorities are obsessed with it, and he always feels that he has had a good time, and the Deng family was a towering tree back then.

    But what he didn't know was that the remaining monkeys didn't want to eat peaches, but human flesh.  "

    Lord Zheng Hou opened the precious snuff bottle left by Ji Laoliu in the carriage,

    waved around,

    Continued;

    "And Wen Yin, who was used by the prince to recruit people from the Jianghu, was Ji Laoliu's deathbed. Although Wen Yin didn't know why he suddenly died suddenly, but for his main competitor, I don't believe that he would only put Wen Yin in his place.  There.

    When Ji Laoliu was not yet ten years old, His Majesty hugged him and smiled and said that he was the most like himself;

    ? When the Min family was wiped out,

    The other princes are still busy pretending to be cute to please their father.

    With tears in his eyes, he began to take over the financial resources left by the Min family.

    Imagine, when the big kid and the little kid are playing together, the little kid is already using gold and silver to buy off the cronies around the big kid, and even place cronies for them;

    Hehehe, hehehe.

    Isn't it interesting?

    The sword maid is a born sword embryo, but he, Ji Lao Liu, has no talent for martial arts, but his brain is indeed a child prodigy since childhood, or is it called, a born cheap embryo?

    in addition,

    Do you know why I believe what he said, it is that sentence, without His Majesty taking sides, his brothers are simply not enough to fight.

    because,

    If you don't consider the variables that may appear in the Secret Service and the Lu family's force,

    He Ji Lao Liu,

    Fully capable of instantly,

    Let his brothers,

    All hiccups.  "&lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 688 Your surname is Ji!

    In autumn and winter, the climate in Yinlang County is obviously more comfortable than that in the capital;

    ?Three sides of the bitter cold land that dry people think, the place where thieves and soldiers are dispatched at every turn, the restricted life of literati,

    In fact, the "Little Jiangnan" Yinlang County, which is still recognized by Yan people, is even further south.

    But for the eldest prince Ji Wujiang who grew up in Yanjing, the capital city, the land of Gyeonggi, has an inseparable concern.

    Today, this kind of native-born and simple feeling has added another point;

    That is my own child.

    So,

    When his team came to the south gate of Yanjing City,

    Looking at this towering city wall again,

    In the cold wind of late autumn that is blowing on the face, there is also a little temperature mixed in.

    The welcoming ceremony is ready.

    Compared with the grand occasion when the Northern King of Jingnan Wangzhen entered the capital a few days ago, this time, the style is indeed a bit lower, but there are still many people who come out to watch.

    The people of Yan have deep feelings for their royal family. This kind of deepness comes from the blood bond that their ancestors have fought with the barbarians under the leadership of Emperor Ji's family for generations.

    During the first Eastern Expedition, Emperor Yan ordered himself, the eldest son who had been raised in a military camp since childhood, to be the commander-in-chief. His purpose was to hope that Ji's family would produce a character who could carry the flag.

    This is also the court, and it is also popular among the common people.

    After experiencing the aristocratic family and the domineering of the two military powers in the north and the south, the hidden dangers of chaos that may be brought about by the so-called clan holding military power are not so much to be concerned about at the moment.

    After all, the embarrassing situation is right in front of you.

    The world's two major military power leaders respectively control the two most elite field cavalry groups in Dayan, one is surnamed Li, the other is surnamed Tian, ??and none of them is surnamed Ji.

    Therefore, when the eldest prince beheaded the governors of the three sides of the Qian Kingdom on the front line of Nanwang City and was awarded the title of military meritorious marquis, the people of Yandi were very happy for a long time.

    There are two military meritorious masters of the younger generation, one is Pingxihou. This is the role model of many military commanders Qiu Ba, and it is also the role that children are eager to play when they play war games;

    The other Marquis of An Dong is the guarantee of the people's sense of security. After all, the Ji family has been in Dayan for too long, and everyone has been used to it for generations.

    Several officials from the Ministry of Rites were there to organize various ceremonial processes. This time, the Minister of the Ministry of Rites did not come.

    ?Because he performed for a long time at the ceremony to welcome King Zhenbei to Beijing a while ago, but King Zhenbei went to Beijing early in plainclothes and ate roast duck. After learning the truth, Lao Shangshu fell ill when he returned home.

    The officials who welcomed the eldest prince to Beijing and organized many matters were quite happy, no, they were quite down-to-earth.

    After all, Marquis An Dong is a prince, a member of his own family, and he obeys the rules;

    He will not play roast duck shelling like King Zhenbei, nor will he directly draw out the Kun knife like King Jingnan, and say: Qingjun side!

    With the cooperation of each other, things can be done smoothly and smoothly.

    The ceremony is halfway through,

    The first prince handed over the saber and the letter,

    This is a symbolic transfer of military power to the Ministry of War;

    Marquis Pingxi has falsely passed on the king's order to transfer troops several times, which really proves that when the status of the person who really needs to transfer troops is high enough for things like "Tiger Talisman", there is actually little difference between having and not having them.

    The ceremony process here is almost over,

    The crowd of onlookers was cleared a way,

    Surrounded by his personal guards, Marquis Ping Xi, who was riding a brave man and dressed in black armor, went out of the city to meet Marquis An Dong in person.

    The imperial guards and the people who were maintaining order all around cheered.

    This feeling is like when looking south at the city, Zhenbei Hou Jingnan Hou's army went south.

    For the Yan people, the two military meritorious princes of the younger generation of Dayan stood together and showed a kind of "intimacy". For the Yan people, it was really a very beautiful scene.

    Ji Wujiang was also a little surprised, surprised that Zheng Fan would come out to greet him in person.

    It stands to reason that he is a prince, and his status is indeed noble, but he, a prince, was eliminated from the sequence of seizing the heir apparent early on.

    He also knows that, regardless of how the people around him cheered and cheered for him before, if he really dares to look forward to the dragon chair one day, these people who were shouting for him before will immediately rush over filled with righteous indignation, wishing to eat it raw  own flesh and blood.

    What my father wants,

    The imperial court wants,

    What the people want,

    is a powerful general surnamed Ji,?Looking at the barbarian princess in Ji Wujiang's arms, and then looking at Xiao Chuanshi in front of him, I couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed.

    There are not many people who really know what Dayan will do next, and Zheng Fan is one of them.

    At this time, Ji Chuanshi looked at Zheng Houye and said timidly:

    "Uncle Hou Ye, you taught Chuanshi to sing, Chuanshi can't sing."

    Ji Chuanye also booed at this time: "Well, I want to learn, I want to learn."

    "Don't mess around." Seeing this, He Sisi immediately came over to take the child away.

    She said before that Zheng Fan is from her own family, but he and her husband are in an equal relationship, andmore realistically, now his status is actually higher than that of her husband.

    "It's okay, it's nothing. Okay, I'll teach you how to sing, and you can follow along with me."

    "good."

    "Okay."

    "In the blue sky and galaxy, there is a small white boat"

    "In the blue sky and galaxy, there is a small white boat"&lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 689 The world is like chess, life is like a game

    ? Jingnan Palace,

    The prince drove in slowly.

    Before King Jingnan entered the capital, the House of Internal Affairs in the palace had already deployed enough well-trained maids and servants in this palace, but they were all sent back on the first day that King Jingnan lived here.

    In the palace, only some personal guards live, and they are responsible for cleaning.

    so,

    ? When the prince got off the car,

    even,

    No one in charge came up to lead the way.

    The bloody smell left on the two stone lions, one on the left and one on the right in front of the gate of Laohou's Mansion in Litian City, tells people that the mansion of King Jingnan has never been warm.

    Perhaps,

    There is only one exception, and that is Ping Xihou.

    It may be difficult for outsiders to understand, as an outsider, Ping Xihou always receives preferential treatment in the palace, especially in the guards;

    ?Because the guards could see it, when his prince was with Ping Xihou, a smile would appear on his face.

    When Ganren was most depleted of armaments back then, no matter how hard the military chiefs on the three sides drank the blood of soldiers, they would never forget to pay enough food and pay for their exclusive servants and give them high enough pensions.

    This is as a general, no, this is the basic instinct that the lowest generals can have. Children know the candy in their hands, and they should give it to the neighbors who have a good relationship with them;

    And the real commander-in-chief of one side, the famous commander-in-chief, what he can do is, when his commander-in-chief stands up,

    behind,

    Thousands,

    tens of thousands,

    One hundred thousand,

    a few millions,

    Willing to die for it!

    The blind man once said that in this era, a truly powerful army is itself a religion, and then the blind man said that using religion to describe a truly excellent army is actually a kind of blasphemy. To be more precise, it should be  ¡­¡­Belief.

    Faith, gather in the coach.

    Along the way from Cuiliu Fort, Shengle City, Xueguan, and now Fengxin City, while the demon kings were building their characters on the guild masters, they had always had a very clear reference, that is, the Jingnan Army.

    In the last battle against Chu, not only the main force of the Jingnan Army, but also the Zhenbei Army, the Jin Army, the Imperial Army, and the local army participated in the battle. Hundreds of thousands of troops gathered, and the composition was extremely complicated.

    However, King Jingnan's military order is the most sacred iron law in the army.

    When it was necessary to mobilize an elite team and hand it over to Zheng Fan to carry out the deep combat mission without affecting the designation and not being seen by the Chu people, none of the leaders of the various armies dared to cheat.  The most elite soldiers of the war were handed over.

    This is influence, this is faith;

    And the personal guards who follow the prince are the masters of this belief.

    The prince is their heaven, so they don't need to bow down to any dignitaries who come to the door.

    After waiting for a long time, an old pawn with a broom walked over.

    "See His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness Fukang."

    The prince asked gently:

    "Where's uncle?"

    "If you go back to Your Highness, the prince is in the back house."

    "Um."

    The prince nodded.

    The veteran got up, took the broom, and left;

    Um,

    just left.

    Beside the crown prince, Li Yinglian stared at the old soldier's back, with disbelief all over her face, and wanted to scold that Qiu Ba for being unruly, but she just opened her mouth, but didn't dare to curse out loud.

    He is the head of internal affairs of the East Palace, but here, he dare not make any mistakes.

    The prestige of Great Yannan King not only suppresses the enemy country, but also has an extremely terrifying haze in Dayan.

    The prince went to the back house by himself,

    Li Yinglian, who followed behind, carried the food box and waved her hand at the same time, signaling to the rest of the followers to stand by.

    For a moment, the followers let out a long sigh of relief almost at the same time.

    Just entering the gate of the palace already made them very depressed.

    Dayan's House of Internal Affairs has always been a yamen that bullies the weak and fears the tough, but in terms of repairing the palace, it is believed that King Jingnan will not let people pay money or make connections.  Try your best, some of the principals of the House of Internal Affairs may not have even put so much effort into repairing their own mother's house as they do now.

    But no matter how good the garden is, when there is no one in it, it will eventually give people aWant to cry, no tears.

    This damn autumn is so dry that it makes people suffer.

    Ji Chenglang turned around,

    Without saying a word,

    Under the gaze of King Jingnan,

    He started to walk back.

    "Your HighnessYour Highnessthis"

    Li Yinglian didn't know why.

    This is the last chance, and also the best chance.

    Tomorrow's court meeting will be extremely dangerous!

    But the prince came like this and left again.

    The snacks in the food box were not taken out at all.

    The nephew is gone,

    Uncle stood there all the time and didn't stay.

    The prince sat back in his carriage,

    He said two words lightly:

    "Go back to the palace."

    Driving, slowly drove out of the palace.

    Li Yinglian sat on her knees, obviously full of doubts, but she didn't dare to ask anything.

    Inside the carriage, a charcoal basin was burning, flickering on and off.

    The prince took out two shoe samples from his cuffs, put them in front of him, and looked at them carefully.

    Later,

    The neck is slightly tilted back,

    Take a deep breath,

    Tonight's palace banquet, tomorrow's grand court meeting, and the upcoming offensive from the sixth brother,

    He doesn't want to think about it now, nor does he want to care about it.

    Like a bird,

    God gave me wings,

    But who broke them off one by one?

    "Wow!"

    The shoe sample was thrown into the brazier by the prince.

    "Your Highness!"

    Li Yinglian let out an exclamation.

    "Hehehehe"

    The prince laughed,

    Raised her hand to signal Li Yinglian not to save the shoe sample,

    Just quietly watching the shoe sample burn into ashes in the charcoal basin, and a puff of blue smoke was burned in the carriage;

    this moment,

    He thought again of the boy who was curled up in a corner of the bedroom and kept sobbing.

    "Hehe, hahahaha

    The world is like chess,

    You and I are both pawns, how can we talk about winning or losing;

    Life is like a play,

    All living beings are actors, where is the attachment?  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I think this chapter is very well written, and it is worth a monthly pass.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 487 Break it, a hundred years of national fortune!

    into the night,

    A grand banquet in the palace.

    Inside and outside the palace, countless people are busy with this feast, like swarms of densely packed ants, working diligently for a decision made by the emperor.

    The dishes and drinks of the banquet are a big project. They must not only be exquisite, but also safe. Any link needs to be guarded and responsible.

    The decorations in the palace also need to be carefully arranged;

    The rehearsal of the dancer and singer is also to seize this last bit of time.

    All the officials and gentlemen of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the Ministry of Rites, and the Internal Treasury were so busy that they never closed their eyes for several days. Their eyes were staring and flushed, like wild beasts that choose to eat people.

    Dayan is now going out to the outside world and frightening the surroundings. It cannot be faked at all, otherwise the two princes and princes would not have the time to gather in Yanjing;

    But internally,

    Because it is not held often, and because Tianjia is too simple, all the plans and preparations in the palace are hasty in haste, eager in urgency.

    It's like holding some kind of event in a place all year round. The organizer's experience will naturally be tempered, but when it happens suddenly, all parties can only rush to put the duck on the shelves.  But no one will care about your reasons and excuses. Once something goes wrong, it's simple, and the head will fall.

    This is His Majesty's first big banquet after returning to the palace. In fact, even in the past, for this frugal emperor, there were very few so-called big banquets for officials to enjoy with the people.

    ? At the last banquet in the palace, a luthier from the Chu region was assassinated, and the third prince died trying to save him.

    Some courtiers will gather outside the palace gate in advance, waiting to enter.

    Envoys from various countries will also arrive early to prepare gifts.

    As for those at the level of Lord Zheng, they don't need to arrive early, and they don't need to go to the rehearsal to sit. After coming out of the First Prince's Mansion, he went back to his mansion to take a shower and sleep. When the time comes, it's almost time.  , and then rode her own Pixiu, without a Juggernaut by her side, only Siniang;

    Just like the last time at the roast duck restaurant, when Emperor Yan came, the Juggernaut would leave consciously, and then be accompanied by the master of the Secret Service.

    A strong man of this level is still a swordsman, and it is obviously impossible to get close to the emperor.

    The last time the Juggernaut accompanied Zheng Fan into the palace to receive the title, he was also invited by Wei Zhonghe to drink tea at another place at the gate of the palace.

    the most important is,

    Who told him that he had a criminal record of killing the emperor?

    Moreover,

    After entering the palace, there will be dangers. Even if you come with two more sword masters, it will be difficult to guard against them. You might as well be more relaxed and open.

    so,

    Lord Zheng Hou rode a Pixiu, followed by Siniang, and waited for a long time at the gate of Jingnan Palace.

    Anyway, it's next door, anyway, it's close.

    King Jingnan came out of the mansion, nodded with Zheng Fan, and the two walked side by side a little behind Zheng Fan as usual.

    Everyone is familiar with the personal guards on both sides, and the family's defensive side, all the way from Litian City.

    For Zheng Fan, when he stood beside Lao Tian, ??his personal guards were actually used as guards of honor.

    Go to the front of the palace gate,

    The guards at the palace gate let it go without even checking.

    Two Pixiu are the best pass tokens, even if you want to fake it, you can't make one.

    Dayan Pixiu, there are actually only four outside.

    King Zhenbei has one head, King Jingnan has one head, the First Prince has one head, Lord Pingxi has one head, and the rest are all wild beasts, not really brave.

    The guards of the two families stayed outside the palace gate,

    Zheng Houye accompanied Lao Tian into the palace on a wild ride,

    From time to time, eunuchs, court ladies and some ministers knelt down and saluted on both sides.

    It's already dark, but there are many lanterns hanging in the palace, at least, wherever the royal road reaches, it's like daytime.

    Zheng Fan still remembered the scene when he entered the palace late at night last time. In the blink of an eye, five years had passed.

    It's a pity that this kind of emotion cannot be expressed at this time, because the entire Tian family was covered in blood that night.

    Arriving in front of the Golden Palace, Zheng Fan followed Lao Tian down the Pixiu.

    The one who led the way was an old acquaintance, Eunuch Huang.

    After two seniors crashed to death on the stone lion in front of the Hou's mansion, Eunuch Huang came here after making arrangements for his funeral. As it happened, the Wangjiang River froze and Jingnan Hou left the mansion.

    After that, the imperial court issued decrees to Jin many times, all of which were for Mr. Huang to go, to Yingdu, Fengxincheng, and Xuehaiguan.God bless you.

    Dayan's day,

    It's about to collapse!

    Imperial Study Room,

    As soon as Emperor Yan came in with the support, he pushed Wei Zhonghe's hand away.

    behind him,

    King Zhenbei, King Jingnan, Marquis Pingxi, and the First Prince lined up on both sides.

    The first two are known.

    Lord Zhenghou, I guessed it a long time ago.

    The eldest prince was really worried about his father, but seeing his father's expression at this time, he also understood.

    Emperor Yan raised his hand,

    road:

    "Wei Zhonghe, spread out!"

    "Follow the order!"

    Wei Zhonghe personally untied the leather cloth that looked like a rolling curtain hanging from the curtain of the imperial study room, and everyone stepped back, allowing it to spread out on the floor.

    this,

    Impressively, it is a map from Dayan Beifeng County to the west and the entire desert!

    Where did Emperor Yan have the weakness when he vomited blood before?

    He raised his foot,

    From Dayan's Beifeng County into the desert,

    at last,

    Stepped on the position marked by the barbarian royal court.

    "Sweat from the sky?

    hehe,

    what are they,

    unexpectedly felt that he was qualified to confer on me.

    I am the Son of Heaven,

    I am the emperor of Dayan,

    In this life,

    I don't care about any other names.

    it's time,

    it's time,

    In order to pave the way for his youngest son, the old barbarian did not hesitate to submit to me in order to obtain peace in the outside world;

    he,

    To be in the royal court,

    to crown his little savage.

    At that time,

    All the nobles who are still loyal to his royal court and the barbarian tribal leaders who have been subdued in recent years will gather here.

    Liang Ting,

    Mirrorless!  "

    King Zhenbei and King Jingnan knelt down on one knee.

    Emperor Yan stretched out his hand,

    ? Pointing to his feet,

    road:

    "For me, for Dayan,

    Interrupt it again barbarian,

    Centennial Backbone!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is still one hundred and fifty votes away from the seventh, ask for a monthly ticket, and rush past him!

    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .net.  Vertex novel mobile version reading website

 Text Chapter 488: Emperor Yan¡¯s Death Date

    After King Zhenbei and King Jingnan knelt down,

    Zheng Fan and the eldest prince also knelt down immediately.

    Interrupt it, century-old backbone.

    Rao is that Zheng Fan is not a native of this world, so he can't empathize with the 800-year blood feud with the barbarians that has been branded in his bones by the Yan people, but at this moment, his heart is still unavoidable.

    It's a dream,

    This dream,

    ? originated many years ago,

    its beginning,

    It is two children who are competing for chicken legs.

    One said that when he grows up, Dayan will have a vast territory with no end in sight;

    One scratched his head, wiped his greasy mouth from eating the chicken leg, grinned and shouted:

    "I'll help you fight!"

    Later,

    I met another younger brother who also had the same dream.

    Dreaming is not difficult;

    People can dream, they can dream at night, they can do it during the day, they can do it when they are free, and they can do it when they are doing things;

    However, there are very few people who can gradually turn that childhood dream into reality for decades like a day, step by step.

    The blood the emperor vomited at the banquet should be fake.

    But the emperor's body has really reached the point where it is exhausted;

    Because on the way Wei Zhonghe supported the emperor back to the imperial study, Zheng Fan, who was following behind, saw the emperor take a red pill from Wei Zhonghe's hand and put it in his mouth.

    The emperor is very excited now,

    It is an unnatural excitement;

    At this time, Zheng Fan, who was kneeling, was very close to the emperor.

    On the wrist under the cuffs of the dragon robe, brown spots can be seen faintly, the lips are too red, and the eye sockets are also too dark. Before attending the big banquet, the emperor must have put on makeup, and now the pink color is falling off, and the complexion is a little white  scary.

    Everything is telling, the emperor, how he survived until today;

    but,

    You have to be overwhelmed by the aura emanating from the emperor now.

    This is a real emperor

    before

    What exactly is the emperor of the ages like? In fact, Zheng Fan only had a general vagueness in his heart, and it was the emperor who made it gradually clear.

    Some things can be put aside for the time being, regardless of some problems, you can not think about it for the time being;

    just look at him

    Looking at Dayan under his control,

    It is enough to prove its greatness.

    For Zheng Fan, Lao Tian is an invincible elder brother who will always stand in front of him;

    Yanhuang, for Zheng Fan, is a little far away, and there are only a handful of contacts, but it seems that it is because of the distance that it forms a feeling similar to the feeling that the people of Xuehaiguan saw when they looked at him.

    "The emperor who is about to die",

    In the afterglow of my own life,

    Still thinking about cutting off this empire, the last threat that might become an opponent in the future!

    You can say that he was too aggressive,

    You could say he was too eager,

    You can say that he can't wait, can't wait,

    You can even say that he is greedy and wants to use his life to do what three generations of Mingjun can do;

    But you can't deny or even question,

    The emperor almost perfectly interpreted the Nine-Five Supreme.

    He gave up personal enjoyment, even if these are innate to him;

    He abandoned his personal feelings, he is not a good husband, not a good father, not even a husband, nor a father;

    hidden under the imperial crown,

    It will always be those cold eyes,

    However, it is precisely this stubbornness that

    Formed a rendering power similar to a pilgrimage.

    It is not the kind of cognition that covers you layer by layer in religious rituals, but standing in front of you, like a bright light, leading a way.

    ?Li Liangting, inherited from the Hundred Years' Mansion,

    Tian Wujing, who is born to be outstanding,

    to make them kneel at his feet,

    Develop for it, gallop for it, fight for it, and get rid of the fetters of the whole body together;

    This is Emperor Yan,

    The emperor who can stand in front of the two princes.

    Zheng Fan tried to get rid of this emotion, tried to get rid of this atmosphere;

    He has too manyI only dare to mention my childhood,

    Don't say that my qi and blood decayed early after being injured. Even if I hadn't been injured, Li Liangting would not think that he would be Tian Wujing's opponent even if he had practiced all the way to this day.

    Harsh words are cruel words,

    Li Liangting still conveniently took out a towel from the shelf next to him, walked behind Emperor Yan, and began to rub his back.

    Yanhuang closed his eyes,

    As if enjoying it.

    once Upon a time,

    Two chicken legs can trick the little master of Zhenbei Houfu, who was still stupid at that time, to take a bath and wipe his back.

    but,

    Emperor Yan suddenly said:

    "Liang Ting."

    "Um?"

    "You were very proficient in untying the dragon robe before."

    "Hahaha." Li Liangting laughed, "There are some at home. Grandpa made one in private at that time, and my father also made one."

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    Emperor Yan also laughed when he heard the words.

    ?For hundreds of years, the Beihou Mansion has been guarding the border for the Great Yan, suppressing the barbarians, and has never rebelled.

    However, people will also think about it in their hearts, and in private, they also wear dragon robes and have a dry addiction.

    Li Liangting opened the mouth and said;

    "Your Majesty, the two of us have left Beijing, and those bastards have already been angered. I'm afraid they won't be able to hold back. If any bastard really jumps over the wall, it might not look good."

    Yanhuang showed a confident smile on his face,

    Shake your head,

    road:

    "You can go to the desert with confidence, I promise, you will be in the capital,

    Give an explanation to Dayan's future;

    For you guys,

    An explanation.  "

    After speaking,

    Emperor Yan let out a long sigh of relief,

    "Liang Ting, Wu Jing, for me, bring back the heads of the pair of savage father and son, and put them in front of my temple statue;

    By the time,

    I want to be in the Taimiao,

    and the ancestors and ancestors,

    Put it well;

    Let them know,

    I,

    Although they are their descendants, their descendants,

    But I have merit,

    But taller than them all!

    In my life, I have never conceded defeat. In everything, I have to fight first.

    Even in Taimiao,

    Even if they want to discuss seniority in front of me,

    also,

    Don't even think about it!  ?

 Chapter 692 Ten days!

    Even the ancestors of the ancestors don't want to discuss seniority in front of me.

    This is the voice of Emperor Yan, and it is also a true portrayal of his life.

    Knowing that he only has ten days left to live, he still upholds the belief of an emperor, or he never wanted to flaunt anything, nor did he want to follow in anyone's footsteps;

    To be precise, he is not the emperor, but he is the emperor.

    He has given assurances,

    In these ten days, before he died, he would give Dayan an explanation for his future.

    Go to war,

    Solve the biggest threat to Dayan's future,

    at home,

    I will cook,

    I,

    Come to cook.

    Li Liangting pulled out a stool and sat down beside him.

    Tian Wujing leaned slightly against the pillar behind him. From the beginning to the end, he watched all this with a very calm attitude.

    Yanhuang and Li Liangting grew up together,

    And Tian Wujing and them are just the same in terms of Taoism.

    It is obviously out of the question to insist on how close they are to each other.

    Therefore, even at this time, he is still too lazy to waste his emotions. In this world, there are only a handful of people and things that can make Tian Wujing's heart fluctuate at this time.

    It's a pity that Lord Zhenghou and the First Prince were dismissed early, otherwise, if Master Zhenghou was still here, watching this scene, there would definitely be an urge to draw all of this, or it could be called a career in his previous life  instinct.

    In the not very spacious inner hall,

    A man, sitting in the tub, still berates Fang Qiu, imagining the future of a country and a group of people;

    By his side,

    An old man sat aside, with a smile in his eyes, tears hidden in his smile;

    opposite,

    A man with a stern face stood there with a calm expression.

    This picture, if it is really painted, must be in line with a certain aesthetic interest.

    Putting aside identity, associating and interpreting, there are too many;

    With the addition of identity, the taste is even more mellow.

    After all, for true connoisseurs, tasting paintings is like tasting wine.

    actually,

    from beginning to end,

    Except for the princes of Emperor Yan, they had exchanges, and the next generation of the others was not mentioned.

    The past has been buried;

    Naturally, there is no need to mention some details.

    Li Liangting once said to Zheng Fan that all three of them are suffering.

    Suffering is not the most painful, but you can not allow yourself to choose to end, you have to wait, wait, wait

    Then,

    On the scene,

    Just fell silent.

    This must be the last gathering of the three,

    next time,

    Maybe it's just two people?

    Possibly just one person?

    even,

    There is no one left.

    Someone, probably shrouded in horse leather;

    If there are people, they will live in the Taimiao;

    However, this last parting did not have any atmosphere of parting.

    Parents are short-tempered, can you chat?

    but,

    For the three of them, this kind of silence seemed to be the best.

    Others are not even qualified to be silent with them.

    finally,

    It's almost time.

    They let this last precious time go by in vain.

    After not talking about Dayan, what should I do in detail.

    ? Didn't discuss about the disposal and arrangement of some people in the army, the court, the local government, Chu, Gan, and others.

    No, nothing.

    Tian Wujing straightened up,

    He took one last look at the man who had sneaked into his mansion to spy on his sister in the past.

    Then,

    turn around,

    Walked out of the imperial study room.

    Li Liangting also stood up,

    I wanted to say something, but I couldn't say anything after all.

    at last,

    He could only use the palm of his hand to pat the wall of the bathtub. At the same time, he pulled out another dry towel from the shelf and placed it on the stool he was sitting on before.

    theA piece of ice was smashed hard!

    He felt a little cold,

    In the dark,

    It seemed as if he saw his third brother, standing in front of him with a book of poems, reciting as he walked.

    He wanted to refuse,

    instinctive,

    He thinks this is a terrible vortex, and it is very likely that he will be dragged into it, and then he will be smashed to pieces.

    But he didn't dare to go against his father's will at all,

    He is their prince, he is their father,

    After he gave birth to them, he can play with them as much as he wants.

    son,

    For him,

    It seems that it is just a snack that can be stuffed into the mouth and chewed to relieve boredom in spare time.

    Chewed to slag,

    Will spit it out with a bit of disgust,

    Curse:

    It's useless!

    "Fourth brother, I'm so cold in the Huxin Pavilion"

    Beside the ear, came the voice of the third brother.

    "Fourth brother, it's colder down here than the Huxin Pavilion"

    "Ahhhhh!!!!!!!"

    The fourth prince let out a low growl,

    slipped off the chair,

    Kneeling on the ground,

    Clenched hands into fists,

    hit the ground,

    Father Emperor,

    Father Emperor,

    Father, why couldn't you simply die earlier!

    Father Emperor,

    Ji Runhao,

    old stuff,

    old beast,

    Why don't you simply die, die!  !  !  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 693 Dawn

    "Hold it down."

    Eunuch Zhang saw that his master was "tired of playing",

    Just signaled the two nuns to take the two little masters back.

    Sitting on a chair in the study, Ji Chengjue looked at the son and daughter who were carried down, and said with a smile:

    "I didn't understand before, why the eldest son is the most relied on in the family and has the most family resources, while the youngest son is often the most favored, now I understand.

    As for the eldest son, this is the first time he has become a father, and the first time he is full of joy is on it. The expectations for the eldest son, and the eldest son who bears his own hopes, are naturally the most.

    When the second child and the third child come out,

    The novelty at the beginning is gone, and I repeat it again and again, so that's it.

    It's nothing more than a few more names on the family tree, and it's nothing more than an extra pair of chopsticks at the dinner table when eating.

    For families like ours, sometimes we don't have to eat together, and we don't have to feed them ourselves. Isn't this feeling weak?

    As for the youngest son, he is almost the son of old age.

    After middle age, no matter how lush the big tree is, it will eventually turn into dead wood, and the children in the early days have also grown up.

    This child is no longer fun when he grows up. He is not as cute as he was when he was a child, and he is still upset when he looks at him. He stares at you with eyes every day, as if he is hoping for your early death so that he can fight for your property.

    At this time, the youngest son, who is ignorant of the world, has no expectations for him, at least, not too much, but this is really like raising a child,

    Raise a dog, raise a cat, raise a plaything, you will naturally be favored.  "

    Eunuch Zhang didn't dare to speak, but just laughed along with him.

    Because my master seems to be talking about himself, but in fact, he is probably alluding to His Majesty.

    The first prince's name is Wujiang;

    The names of the subsequent princes are all arranged according to the generation of "Cheng".

    This is enough to see the high hopes that Emperor Yan placed on him when the First Prince was born.

    And since he was a child, the eldest prince was born in the army, and he grew up playing and playing with the Qiu Ba guys.

    Since ancient times, any prince who can be contaminated with military power and go out to lead troops to fight is absolutely favored.

    What are you going to say? Because I don't want to see you, so I don't want you to stay in front of me, and I deliberately let you lead the soldiers to fight, who will believe it?

    If it wasn't for the boss's first defeat at Wangjiang, which broke his prestige, almost interrupted Dayan's momentum to sweep the countries, and finally married a barbarian princess, now, his master's opponents in the fight for the position, apart from the prince, must be  There is also an eldest prince.

    And at this time, the prince who was born in the army will have a greater advantage!

    Because Dayan's military is strong now, a prince from his own background ascends the throne, which will naturally ensure the future interests of the military.

    And the seventh prince, Ji Chengsu, is indeed the most favored one in these years.

    However, Eunuch Zhang still asked cautiously:

    "Master, tomorrow's court meeting, is it"

    "As usual."

    "Yes, master." Eunuch Zhang agreed.

    "Didn't the father die, hehe, as long as there is still a breath, even if you are standing still, even if you use silver needles to prick the acupuncture points, the father will not allow yourself to vomit blood in front of the barbarian priest.

    If it is really unbearable, the father will not even show up. Now that he has come forward, the father will die immediately after fighting hard, and he will maintain his dignity at the moment before he dies.

    Just vomit blood,

    make them happy,

    After all,

    Still fooling them for fun.  "

    Ji Laoliu is not guessing, because he said it in a statement, which is completely certain.

    The older he grows, the more he looks like his father.

    Not to mention anything else, just being a "judgment of others by oneself" is enough to make him beat others by several blocks in terms of trying to figure out the Sacred Heart.

    "Master, did His Majesty do it on purpose?"

    "Deliberately, to show weakness to the enemy, this is to paralyze the enemy."

    Ji Chengjue picked up the teacup, took a sip, and continued,

    "A few days ago, there seemed to be no problem with some accounts of the household department. At first glance, there was no problem with the money, food and military supplies of Beifeng County, but there were a lot of materials.

    It's not very eye-catching, but it smells a little different.  "

    For the maintenance of weapons, the maintenance of bowstrings, and the protection of soldiers from frost, Beifeng County actually has a lot of oil, but some other materials need to be added.?The two kings of the north and the south will leave Beijing before dawn and go west.  "

    Ji Chengjue heard the words,

    Take a deep breath,

    closed his eyes.

    He was not shocked by the news, but by Zheng Fan's purpose.

    what exactly is it,

    Let that surnamed Zheng abandon his previous style and not hesitate to join in so deeply?

    Xue San said again:

    "My Lord Hou also said that there are 10,000 cavalry of the Jingnan Army outside the capital, and the King Jingnan Order, the Lord Jingnan has already given it to him."

    "Although ten thousand cavalry are strong, this is Yanjing City." Ji Chengjue reminded.

    In the capital city, there are all kinds of capital camps, and outside the capital city, there is also a town to suppress the northern army.

    "My Marquis means that even if he really loses at the poker table, he can bring your Highness and your family to break out of Gyeonggi."

    back road,

    I made a promise to myself.

    His surname is Zheng, and he always likes to put on his pants and refuse to admit it. This time, why is he so sweet?

    "Does your Lord Hou have anything else to say?" Ji Chengjue asked.

    "There is one last sentence, which is a bit disrespectful."

    "But it's okay to say."

    "My Lord Hou said:

    Brother, it's rare for me to trust someone once, and I want to be a real brother with you.

    Little Six,

    yourself,

    It depends.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is another chapter tonight, I will try my best to hurry up, and then I will ask for a monthly pass!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 491: The Grand Court Meeting!

    The main text volume of Molin Chapter 491: The Grand Court Meeting!  Its daybreak.

    The Great Court Meeting is different from the normal court. Instead of officials waiting at the gate of the palace before dawn, it will be arranged in the morning, and because yesterday was a big banquet in the palace, it is more humanely delayed by an hour  .

    Therefore, many officials chose to go to the government office first, deal with the matter at hand, do it for a while, and then estimated that it was almost time, so they tidied up their official uniforms and went to "rush the field".

    In fact, some people do not stand in line. To put it another way, there are only a small half of those who stand firmly in line.

    After all, the benefits of Conglong are high, but the risks are also high;

    There are always many people who choose to be wise and protect themselves. As for the way to make progress, not everyone has a strong self-motivation. No matter when, no matter where, as long as the number of groups reaches a certain number, they will never  is heterogeneous.

    This is also the reason why the backbone of the Liu Ye Party is basically the newly promoted officials in the past few years. They have low qualifications and accumulation.

    What's more, the smooth sailing of the crown prince ascended the throne, and everything went step by step, so what's the matter?

    If you don't pull out the old radishes, how will they move these new radishes?

    Why not fight with His Royal Highness Six!

    At the same time, due to the arrangements made by the sixth prince in the early years, he was already the benefactor of a large number of officials who entered the imperial examination, so it was justifiable for him to take refuge in him.

    Of course, there are quite a few forces on the side of the prince. It seems that the momentum is not as strong as that of the Liuye Party, and they are often forced to the corner. If His Majesty hadn't stepped down several times to balance the situation, the East Palace might have been unstable long ago, but in fact, the government and the opposition  Up and down, there is actually a large group of "silent majority".

    They don't know how to run or fight for the prince. During the holidays, they can save even the etiquette. They don't even have enough motivation to get promoted, but they hope to maintain the status quo and maintain a stable situation in the court.  So if they are forced to stand in line, they are still willing to stand on the prince's side.

    "Oh, it's so interesting that it's almost divided into right-wing and left-wing."

    Lord Zheng Hou, who was riding on a Pixiu, joked while listening to the information Sun Ying had collected in the past few days while eating the meat sandwich that Siniang made in the morning.

    The prince is benevolent and advocates the cultivation of health and rest;

    The sixth prince's aggressive approach is exactly like that of Emperor Yan back then.

    The positions are very opposite, and the political directions are also very opposite.

    "Hou Ye's evaluation is quite appropriate. They are also the two wings of the Kunpeng, the Great Yan. They are in each other but are opposed to each other, but they are inseparable from each other. Wonderful."

    A smart person, even if he has never heard this kind of new word evaluation, but he can immediately understand it according to the previous text, and can continue to diverge:

    "This is also the reason why His Majesty thinks that His Majesty has been vacillating. He seems to be weighing Dayan's future path and which direction he should go."

    "This is the downside of having too many sons and being too good." Master Zheng shook his head, "A full man doesn't know a hungry man."

    "yes."

    Last night when Xue San came back, he helped Ji Laoliu bring back a sentence to himself,

    Said that the medicine he left in the carriage last time was for child support, and the effect is very good, Zheng Fan can use it.

    ? Lord Zhenghou, who heard this rumor,

    Directly scolded:

    Beast!

    Arrived at the gate of the palace,

    Sun Ying stayed behind and didn't go in.

    Zheng Fan rode a Pixiu, led by a captain who defended the city, sat on the back of a Pixiu, and entered the palace.

    "Switched?"

    After all, he was from the military. Master Zheng Hou glanced inside and found that the face and equipment were not right.

    The original guards of the imperial city seem to be strict, but in fact they pay more attention to majesty. After all, no matter what time the real core of the empire is attacked, the probability of being attacked is still the lowest.  , good-looking is the first, to reflect the majesty of the royal family.

    However, because Zheng Houye was afraid of death, his personal guards chose to be fierce soldiers in the army.

    Ping Xihou's question,

    The leading captain dared not answer.

    How could it be possible to talk about the defense of the palace carelessly?

    Can't you ask me in a low voice, secretly?

    but,

    There is no need to wait for an answer.

    Because Zheng Fan saw the fourth child standing in front of him.

    The fourth child was dressed in a military uniform, standing on the royal road?I don¡¯t feel tired at all, and I still sit upright:

    "My heart is very comforting, my heart is very comforting, all the ministers, you have worked hard."

    At this time,

    Everyone understood and knelt down again:

    "The ministers are terrified."

    "Let's be flat, be flat."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Zheng Houye is really curious, how did you guys practice so uniformly?

    "If there is anything else that needs to be played, just play it."

    Wei Zhonghe took the first half step:

    "If there is something to do, there is nothing to go back to the court."

    The atmosphere in the hall,

    All of a sudden, he became serious.

    Everyone's heart trembled,

    coming,

    coming soon!

    Sure enough,

    At this time,

    Da Zongzheng of the Zongren Mansion, that is, the patriarch of the Ji family, and now His Majesty's uncle, Ji Changwang walked out.

    "Your Majesty, I have something to play."

    "Quasi-playing."

    "Your Majesty, in the first ten days of my life, I found a family blood from the people."

    The royal bloodline will also include the Ji surname clan.

    The bloodline of the Tian family refers to the Yanhuang lineage alone.

    "Oh?" Yan Huang let out a doubt.

    The clan's mansion already has the responsibility to manage the Ji surname in the world, and it is inevitable to protect the blood of the Tian family.

    Ji Changwang continued to speak:

    "Your Majesty, it is a woman who lives with her young daughter in a farm in Gyeonggi Province. There is a token around the woman to prove her identity as a woman."

    At this time,

    The prince standing above opened his eyes suddenly, and looked down. What he was looking at was not Da Zongzheng who was talking, but his own younger brother, Ji Chengjue, who was standing among the officials!

    And at this time,

    Many of the ministers present have already guessed who it belongs to in advance, and under the premise of the conspiracy theory first, they use this as a means of attack;

    Then, there are only two princes in the palace.

    Either the prince beat His Highness the Sixth Highness, or His Highness the Sixth Highness beat the Prince.

    It doesn't make sense to take it out at this time to beat the prince who is not here.

    Looking at the prince standing above, who was extremely conspicuous under one person and above ten thousand people, suddenly lost his posture, the big guy knew it in his heart.

    Da Zongzheng continued:

    "This woman is full-term, born on the third day of June in the third year of Yongping."

    ? On the third day of June in the third year of Yongping,

    All the ministers began to calculate silently in their hearts. They had the date of birth, and if they calculated the pregnancy period forward, they could calculate when the seed was sown.

    And Da Zongzheng also said that this woman is full-term.

    Then,

    The expressions of the ministers who calculated it first suddenly changed.

    Several officials of the stalwart princeling party turned their unbelievable eyes on the prince standing above, and their faces were ashen ashes at the same time.

    When the woman conceived, the Queen passed away!

    Not only is it during the filial piety period, but the empress was not buried in Emperor Yan's own mausoleum until seven or forty-nine days after she died in the palace.

    Probably,

    When the woman was conceived, Empress Daxing was still in a state of rest, that is her bones were not cold!

    This is,

    for real,

    Great treason!

    And at this time,

    In the mind of Lord Zhenghou,

    Suddenly, the words Xue San brought back to Ji Laoliu last night appeared:

    Zheng Fan,

    This medicine works very well, you can use it

 Chapter 695 The Min family, buy and sell!

    In front of the mourning hall,

    The prince knelt there, his eyes were cloudy and numb.

    "Ma'am."

    "Ma'am."

    The maids and eunuchs waiting outside greeted a woman.

    The woman is dressed in the clothes of a court lady, but her appearance and demeanor are completely different from that of ordinary court ladies. Those who promise and are talented in the palace will not have the confidence of a woman when walking in the palace.

    Her name is Ah Rou, and the people below respect her as Rou Gu.

    When she was thirteen years old, she accompanied the empress to marry into the palace as a personal girl. From the palace, to the east palace, and then to the palace, she has been serving the empress by her side.

    Externally, they are master and servant, internally, they are more like sisters.

    Therefore, in Fengzheng Palace, she is the chief steward;

    Outside Fengzheng Palace, she would often convey the imperial edict of the Empress.

    To a certain extent, she can represent the will of the empress.

    at this time,

    She walked up to the prince and knelt down.

    The prince turned his head, looked at the woman kneeling beside him, and shouted softly:

    "Aunt Rou."

    She looked at the prince. The prince was terribly thin and emaciated.

    "Your Highness, it's time to eat."

    "Gu Rou, I can't eat, I can't eat"

    "Your Highness, don't cry, empress, I'm watching you. You have starved your body so badly, empress will feel distressed and feel uneasy."

    "Aunt Rou"

    The prince stretched out his hand and grabbed Aunt Rou's wrist, his eyes seemed to light up suddenly, he stared at Aunt Rou, and asked in a suppressed voice:

    "Aunt Rou, how on earth did the mother how did she leave? Mother, who killed the queen!"

    She broke free from the prince's hand,

    Turn your face sideways,

    Looking at the prince with a majestic look like an elder,

    Word by word:

    "Prince, the empress is relieved, you should be happy for the empress."

    That night, the empress witnessed her own younger brother slaughtering her entire family. After that, the empress's hysteria became more and more serious.

    "No, no, no, it must be the queen who was killed by someone, it must be the queen who was killed by someone, who, who, who!"

    Unexpectedly,

    The prince didn't shout out that he should have thought of it first, and he should have thought of it the most, and he had the motive to kill at this time. Even, the hidden power displayed in the big wedding is obviously the one who has the ability to do this  , that, his own brother.

    The prince stretched out his hand and pointed to the east, where is the location of the imperial study;

    "Is ithe?"

    "Your Highness, you are confused."

    "No, I'm not confused, I'm not confused, I'm not confused."

    At this time,

    Aunt Rou cast her gaze behind her,

    Li Yinglian took a group of eunuchs from the East Palace, and replaced all the maids and eunuchs who stayed in the queen's mourning hall. At the same time, Li Yinglian also knelt down behind her.

    A sad smile appeared on the prince's face,

    road:

    "Besides him, who else could it be? This is the palace, this is Da Nei, he is the Ninth Five-Year Sovereign, the master of Dayan, there are too many people who want to harm the Queen Mother, and they have the ability to reach into the palace  Yes, there are several;

    but,

    Who dares to offend his majesty and attack the queen mother?

    Who is not afraid of his thunderous fury?

    Excepthimself.  "

    The prince's face was flushed, which was a symptom of the intrusion of cold air in the body.

    "He is afraid that my wedding with the princess will be completed, he is afraid, he wants to keep his dragon chair, he wants to continue to support me in that position, to balance his sons.

    But he didn't dare to let me really stand up, and didn't allow Donggong to really threaten him.

    Hehehe

    Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­

    same thing,

    It's not that he hasn't done it.

    Concubine Min,

    Isn't that what it looks like?  "

    When she heard the word "Concubine Min", Rou Gu's expression suddenly turned serious, and she immediately grabbed the prince's wrist with her backhand, pulling the prince to a staggering position.

    She embraced the prince,

    And the prince doesn't seem to respond either.?I mean, it doesn¡¯t count if you send this cartful of money out, and you have to take a daughter in. Do you have a father who does business like this?  "

    The head of the Min family heard the words, picked up his girl,

    On the avenue beside them, there was an endless stream of carriages from the Min family.

    "Girl, dad is smart, isn't he?"

    "Well, outsiders say you are the God of Wealth."

    "Is my daughter smart?"

    "I, I don't know."

    "My daughter is smart, don't look at those brothers and sisters in the house who think you are stupid, think you are easy to coax and deceive, but father is like a mirror in his heart, my daughter is born with great wisdom, the ancestor who started the family said  There is a saying, before doing things, you must first be a person.

    Since ancient times, once the business gets bigger, it is impossible to be a human being.  "

    "Father, what exactly are you trying to say?"

    "What dad means, dad is so smart, my daughter is smarter than dad, and the husband-in-law my daughter picks in the future must be a first-class smart man.

    The future grandchildren of this father must be extremely smart.  "

    "Father, what's the matter with you today, why don't you keep talking about your grandson? You girl, how old am I?"

    "My daughter."

    "Um?"

    "Father has been in business for most of his life, but in his heart, he always wanted to do another business."

    Having said that,

    The head of the Min family couldn't help licking his lips.

    "What business are you doing, Dad? If you want to do it, do it."

    "Yes, Dad is doing it."

    The gaze of the Patriarch of the Min family suddenly became deep,

    He raised his foot,

    trampled on the ground under his feet,

    Take a long breath,

    With a little excitement, a little imagination,

    Slowly said:

    "Father wants the owner of the land under his feet to

    It's flowing,

    The blood of our Min family!  "&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 696

    Great court meeting,

    In the main hall,

    at this time,

    There was no sound.

    Those who can stand under the golden tiles are Dayan's smartest group of people, and most of them have already figured out the answer.

    after all,

    At this juncture,

    When a crow flies by outside and drops a feather, you will subconsciously think about whether it is about taking the heirloom.

    The scope of the answer has been circled for you. Here, there are only these two princes in the palace. Even if you use a few answers to reverse, you can quickly figure out which one is the real one.

    four words,

    In the minds of many ministers:

    The prince lost his virtue.

    Putting it elsewhere, this is actually not a very serious crime.

    It is true that the whole country mourns the death of the queen.

    But most of the mourning is limited to the families of officials and officials. They need to pay attention to it. As for the folks, at most, they should not mean too much, and no one will care about you.

    And after the empress passed away, Emperor Yan issued a decree, because Jin and Chu seemed to be fighting again, so the period of keeping filial piety was shortened as much as possible, so as not to affect the operation of the court as much as possible.

    And even if it is a family of officials, the mind is not sober, and during the short few months of filial piety, they hired a theater troupe, or took in a concubine, or did other festive and lively things, most of them were fined and reprimanded.  Demotion is over.

    In terms of etiquette, the people of Yan have a relatively loose view of etiquette, which is not as strict as that of Ganchu.

    But the problem is,

    The queen is the biological mother of the prince,

    And the prince is the heir apparent of a country!

    When others lose their morals, at most a reprimand is enough, unless the superior really wants to get rid of you and you have a big enemy in power, they will use this excuse to attack, and most of the time, it will hurt your muscles and bones.

    But the prince is different,

    The ministers of Yan State do not have the moral cleanliness of the ministers of Qian State, otherwise they would not allow King Jingnan to exist.

    However, King Jingnan is different from the prince. Everyone agrees that it is very difficult for King Jingnan to have a good death, and judging by his behavior, it seems that he does not intend to have a good death.

    The most important thing is that this military god is victorious in all battles and is of great use to the country, but even Tian Wujing himself said at the beginning that if he wants to rebel, how many people in the court are willing to follow him?

    It's nothing more than leading a group of Qiuba to completely destroy the order of the Great Yan.

    because,

    Yanren,

    Shame on you!

    During the great filial piety period, a fortunate woman was still pregnant. If this kind of immoral person is really allowed to sit on the throne in the future, wouldn't he be shocked when he bowed down?

    If His Majesty only has one prince, then that's all. For the sake of the great Yanjiang Mountains and the country, everyone will recognize it by pinching their noses.

    But Your Majesty has more than one son,

    As good as the prince, or even better than the prince, there is one in front of you.

    In the fight for the heir apparent, everyone knows that the person who leaked this scandal must be the Sixth Highness standing on the left side of the table.

    The big guy had to sigh in his heart,

    This hand of His Highness the Sixth Highness,

    It's really ruthless,

    It can be called a fatal blow!

    As for whether they feel that this method is too scheming, in fact, most people don't think it's a big deal.

    ? As long as the prince's immorality is confirmed,

    This kind of moral dirt is enough to make most courtiers not want to stand with him.

    His Highness the Sixth Prince has a ruthless figure, let's be ruthless, anyway, the big guy is used to doing things under the rule of Emperor Yan, and it is nothing more than another generation of Emperor Yan coming out.

    After all, you are used to it, aren't you?

    It is the core members of the princelings who are extremely anxious right now.

    In fact, they have been thinking about it day and night for a long time these days, patching loopholes everywhere, calculating where the Liuye Party will launch an offensive, and trying to make their defense as impeccable as possible.

    But who knows,

    In the end, it was His Royal Highness who couldn't control the waistband of his trousers!

    There is one more thing that members of the princelings hate, and that is a feeling that iron cannot be made into steel.

    Even if you can't control the waistband of your trousers, even if you really let that woman get pregnant,

    How could you let that woman go?

    Why not do it a little cleaner and completely eradicate the hidden dangers?

    The great cause is at hand,

    &nbssp; Can a prince who doesn't understand the overall situation be recognized by Emperor Yan and give him the power at this time?

    The more Marquis Zheng thought about it, the more he felt a little suspenseful,

    Emperor Yan is proud,

    Proud people often do things that are not in line with common sense, to be precise, things that are not in line with interests.

    You, Ji Chengjue, dare to lose the face of the Tian family like this, how can you have the attitude and awareness of being a family member?

    In this case,

    I just change my son to inherit the family business,

    Could it be that you are sure that the prince has fallen, and I have to be you?

    Lord Zheng Hou bit his lip, feeling a little worried in his heart, but at the same time he was somewhat understanding, because Su Ri'an didn't know why Yan Huang was in high spirits today, but yesterday he saw Yan Huang taking drugs with his own eyes.  There are demons, so Ji Laoliu thinks that Yanhuang's life is not long, so he wants to avoid night long dreams once and for all?

    It is also right to think about it this way.

    Even if you want to take it easy and make a long-term plan, you have to see if you will be given this time. Otherwise, as long as the crown prince is accused by thousands of people when Emperor Yan dies, as long as he is not deposed by the decree,

    So,

    He can still ascend the throne logically!

    Ji Lao Liu may not dare to wait, nor dare to gamble.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Ji Changwang thank you first,

    Immediately look,

    Looking at the lost prince standing on the platform,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "I have already found out the identity of the woman. The reason is that as the Ji family Zongzheng, the responsibility of the minister lies in it. Today, I have to point out that the person who committed this immoral act is precisely"

    At this time,

    Ji Chengjue, who has always stood among the officials,

    Get out of the queue,

    Kneel down,

    Forcibly interrupting Da Zongzheng's words,

    With his forehead against the floor tiles of the Golden Temple,

    Loudly:

    "It's Erchen!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I write slowly, because I have to think and consider more, and I want to write more interesting plots, so I will definitely not write fast.

    ? I hope everyone will be more patient and look forward to it. We will try our best not to work so slowly, but we can still get rid of delicate work.

    Then the monthly ticket list, which was originally sixth, was blown to seventh again. Please support the monthly ticket, hold everyone tight!  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 697 Unexpected Turning Point!

    "It's Erchen."

    No one could have imagined that at this moment, the sixth prince of DayanJi Chengjue would come out and plead guilty.

    Today's Great Court Meeting,

    Today's Golden Temple,

    All the ministers and nobles knew that before they came to court, they were destined not to be peaceful.

    Many people said to their nephews with emotion when they returned home after the banquet in the palace last night for supper:

    "Tomorrow, it is doomed not to be peaceful."

    Then,

    Still have to sigh three times,

    Looking at the flickering candle again,

    ? Try to keep it secret.

    Even if he can't play any role at all in today's court, he must create a dilemma in which he is in a whirlpool in order to repay his concern for the country and the people.

    but,

    It's not just that you can't be calm, it's twists and turns, and every twist is the kind that breaks bones and tendons, and you can hear the sound of bone cracking very clearly.

    The princeling officials were taken aback,

    this,

    Which one is this?

    The officials of the Six Lords Party had already shown their shocked expressions on their faces. At this moment, these adults could no longer show their emotions and anger, and they had completely failed.

    The prince's hand was still supporting the railing on the platform of the Golden Palace. Beside him, there was a golden dragon head with majestic dragon eyes staring downward, and the prince's eyes were as big as the dragon eyes beside him.

    Dazong Zhengji Changwang raised her head, and looked at the sixth prince kneeling in front of her in disbelief.

    After being shocked, Lord Zheng Hou also made quick calculations in his heart.

    In fact, a large part of my energy was involved in the military, so Lord Zheng felt that his political vision was not bad, but in terms of political operations and mastery of conspiracy methods, Master Zheng believed that Ji Lao Liu must be ahead of him.

    There must be a deep meaning in what he did.

    The prince's expression, body language, etc. were already close to declaring collapse, so the arrow that Da Zongzheng shot must be aimed at the prince.

    Yan Huang made a movement to press the arrow, but was pushed back by Da Zongzheng with a retreat.

    And when the arrow shot out, Ji Chengjue suddenly stepped out and blocked the arrow without hesitation.

    Is brotherhood deep?

    Zheng Fan didn't think that Ji Chengjue would still be interested in acting as a brother and friend here when it was time to entrust the old and the young.

    Do you want to sacrifice yourself to save the crown prince?

    Do you want to first show that you can easily knock down the prince with one blow, and then show that you take the overall situation into consideration and bear the burden of humiliation?

    Is it intentional to show you Emperor Yan, can your son go up or down?

    No,

    No,

    impossible.

    Lord Zheng Hou shook his head slightly in his heart, it will not be like this, and it cannot be like this.

    This is a decisive battle. As the prince contestant who persisted until the end, you, Ji Lao Liu, have to retire. You can retreat together with the fourth prince on the second floor of the roast duck restaurant.  If you are a man with a tail, you still have a chance to be a Prince An Le, or your son and grandson can live a more comfortable life.

    If the roast duck restaurant did not retreat, it meant that there was no way out.

    There is no need for you to pretend to block the gun at this time.

    At the most critical moment of seizing the heir, he knocked a shit bowl on his head. Isn't this sick?

    You are not the boss, the fourth child, the fifth child, or the underage seventh child. You are the sixth master who gritted his teeth and persisted until the end, even half a stature ahead of the prince.

    The benevolence of women will not exist at this time, Ji Laoliu, he will not make such a mistake.

    Furthermore, at this time, any retreat, any so-called show, any brotherhood, any hypocrisy is irresponsible to the courtiers who follow you.  Once scattered, it collapsed.

    Lord Zheng Hou narrowed his eyes,

    Because Ji Laoliu was kneeling there with his face down, Zheng Fan couldn't see his expression clearly.

    yes,

    Do you have to do this?

    Is there a reason not to do so?

    Zheng Fan moved his eyes away from Ji Chengjue, looked at Da Zongzheng, then looked at the prince, and finally, like a dragonfly on water, he glanced at the position of the Yanhuang dragon chair.

    At this time,

    Yanhuang's voice sounded:

    "Cheng Jue, youAt that time, the big shopkeepers of the major chambers of commerce came to Yanjing to pay their respects to the young master in person.

    These masters cannot be bought with gold and silver, they rely on favors!

    The head of the secret spy department was not afraid, and all the fans around him drew their knives to warn them, and even shouted directly:

    "This is an important place in the capital, An dare to be so presumptuous, get out of the way quickly, otherwise, the secret spy judicial network is ruthless!"

    The four masters of the fourth rank must be strong if they are strong, but they are not to the point where the Secret Service Division is afraid.

    As long as they dare to act presumptuously here, the secret agents will be dispatched in a short while, and at the same time, the Imperial Army will immediately round up and round them up.

    "Haha, old man, I drank too much, but I can hear what the old man said just now, to pick someone up under the order of Eunuch Wei?

    become,

    What about Eunuch Wei's badge?  Seals are also possible.

    The few of us are good citizens who abide by the law. As long as the rules are correct, there will be no hindrance in keeping them.  "

    "Presumptuous, what qualifications do you have to watch!"

    "Oh, there's nothing I can do about it. The owner has ordered it. There is no imperial decree or Wei Gonggong's badge. This person cannot be taken away by irrelevant people.

    Otherwise, if the boss blames it, we will have to deduct our drink money.  "

    In the wing house below,

    Ah Rou, who had been paying attention to the movement outside, immediately showed anxiety in her eyes,

    Immediately,

    suddenly looked down at the girl in his arms,

    Then,

    Reaching out his hand, he pulled out a hairpin from his hair.

    "Buzz!"

    A cyan whirlwind directly hit Ah Rou's wrist, and the hairpin was blown away.

    Immediately,

    Eunuch Zhang flashed out from the back room,

    A hand grasped Ah Rou's wrist,

    The other hand was drawn directly on A Rou's face.

    "Snapped!"

    Ah Rou was slapped so that the corner of her mouth overflowed with blood, she stared at Eunuch Zhang in disbelief.

    Eunuch Zhang sneered,

    Cursed:

    "Bitch!" &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 698 Lonely, bet she is kind

    ,

    The leader of the secret spy department pointed the edge of the knife forward, looked around at the servants of the clan's mansion, and shouted;

    "Order you and our company to kill these traitors!"

    The yamen servants of the clan's mansion looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn't object. They pointed their weapons at the side room, but they didn't rush to fight first.

    Any yamen, as long as it gets too involved with human relations, it will inevitably have problems, and in the entire Dayan, there is no yamen that can compare human relations with the clan's mansion.

    Therefore, most of the yamen servants here are actually the clan or the relatives and children of the clan. They really can't get along outside, and they don't want to travel far to join the army, so they ask grandpa to sue grandma to work here; on weekdays  It can be used as a pretense, and it is best at fishing at critical moments.

    Therefore, the secret agents rushed forward first, and a few more skilled ones flew directly onto the roof.

    But when they arrived, there were not many people in this group, only ten people, and on the other side, they were all masters. Therefore, as soon as they confronted each other head-on, they heard a scream.

    There was no need to beat them at all, especially the two people who flew up were even worse. Before they could stand still, they were directly beaten and vomited blood and flew downside down.

    Seeing this, the servants of the Zongren Mansion frowned. They originally thought that they would wait until these gangsters had almost dealt with the gangsters before they went up to fight with swords. Who knew the situation was so one-sided?

    Immediately, all the yamen servants in the surrounding area took three steps back, as if this was not the clan mansion, but an alley in the outer street.

    On the roof, Qin Tuozi, who still didn't forget to drink, stared slightly,

    road:

    "No."

    These gangsters are too careless.

    In front of them, it is normal to not plan, but it is impossible that there is no one who can fight.

    at this time,

    A figure flew up obliquely above. The man was holding a longbow, with three arrows resting on the bowstring, and his aura was cohesive.

    As soon as this person came out, it immediately gave the four masters here a warning sign!

    But immediately, the warning sign disappeared, because the man's arrow did not continue to aim at them, but aimed at the wing below.

    "A master in the military!"

    Qin Tuozi yelled, and jumped straight down, trying to block the arrow with himself.

    The other masters hesitated for a moment. Obviously, they couldn't do Qin Tuozi's "sacrifice for righteousness".

    Their high realm is high, but sometimes, high realm does not necessarily mean that they will not be seriously injured or die. They are worshipers, not dead men.

    "Whoo! Whoosh! Whoosh!"

    Three arrows shot out.

    Qin Tuozi threw the wine gourd forward in his hand, and the gourd collided with an arrow first.

    "boom!"

    The gourd burst, offset.

    Immediately,

    Add the second and third arrows.

    Qin Tuozi held an arrow in his left hand, and blood spattered in his palm.

    Regardless of his own injuries, he twisted his body in the air and kicked another arrow with one leg. The sole of his shoe was torn directly, barely kicking the arrow in the wrong direction.

    landed,

    Qin Tuozi's palm was trembling, and his other leg was trembling as well, staring at the archer standing above him in awe.

    At this moment,

    Zhou Chang stepped forward with a stick, fell in three steps, rose into the air, and rushed straight at the archer.

    Wu Ying and Liu Mingyang also prepared to outflank from the roof, resolutely not giving the other party another chance to attack with three arrows.

    The target is in the room, they are going to block the arrows, they are too passive!

    However, Qin Tuozi shouted at this moment:

    "Be careful around you!"

    The other party is agile, obviously carrying the shadow of the army, if so, then

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    for a while,

    A group of armored soldiers turned over from the four courtyard walls, and the second echelon all stood on the courtyard walls holding crossbows.

    What these masters of the rivers and lakes are most afraid of is this kind of scene. They are not afraid of government servants or powerful people, but what they fear is that they will be orderly when they come up.

    And this is not the scariest thing for the consecratory masters present. The scary thing is that the arrows of all the crossbowmen are not aimed at them, but at the wing room!

    "Damn it!"

    Qin Tuozi cursed.

    They can break through now, and there is a high probability that they can break through, but the problemThe sixth prince knelt down first,

    Shouted: He lost his morality.

    All of a sudden, the deployment of the prince was completely disrupted, and even, in reverse, the prince was once again cornered.

    Next, the prince's gaffe was not feigned, because he realized that the matter could no longer end.

    Ridiculous,

    He was the defender, but when he was attacking, he lost.

    In the whole matter, whoever did it deliberately will lose, because in the end, it will definitely not be able to be concluded.

    "Da Zongzheng, who is it?"

    "Elder-in-law, you understand that many people seem to belong to us, but in fact, they belong to them. There are many people who bet on both ends."

    "Well, however, our family is very curious. Your master, from the very beginning, is sure that Aunt Rou is no longer his?"

    "No, the master has actually weighed it for a long time. Maybe, the master has been weighing it in his heart when he has been in court."

    actually,

    Eunuch Zhang didn't tell the truth.

    What really made his master make up his mind was the words of Ping Xihou brought by Xue San last night.

    After Xue San left,

    The master asked himself: Tell me, who does the surname Zheng hate so much?  He has a wife but no children, he is innocent, and has no relatives. Who is worthy of his hatred, and who is worthy of his help in revenge?

    The master asked and answered himself: It is King Jingnan.

    Master paces,

    Walked to the window, did not open the window, but pretended to open the window and took a deep breath:

    There is nothing to avenge the Tian family's self-destruction. To avenge is to avenge Mrs. Jingnan Hou. He wants to avenge his sister-in-law. So who is the enemy?

    Just when Eunuch Zhang was about to help him think,

    The master suddenly changed the subject again:

    Wasn't Du Juan also born in Yinjiawei, and was sent to my Dayan since childhood?

    Then what,

    Her son now,

    Isn't it also safe in Pingxihou's mansion?

    Hehehehe

    Ah, tsk tsk.

    Eunuch Zhang watched his master sit back behind the desk,

    Grab a handful of plums,

    Slowly loosen the gap between your fingers,

    Let them shake down one by one,

    Slowly said:

    "Okay, Gu, I bet she is kind. ?

 Chapter 699 Conviction!

    "Your Majesty!"

    ? A little Huangmen walked in from outside the Golden Palace, knelt down in the center, and reported:

    "Eunuch Wei encountered a mutiny from some forbidden troops in the clan's mansion when he was nominated, and has now entered into a fierce battle."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "what is going on¡­¡­"

    "Why is this"

    When the ministers heard the news, they were shocked instantly.

    In the early years, the Forbidden Army also referred to the Forbidden Army camp outside the capital, but with the outbreak of several foreign wars, the former main body of the Forbidden Army has long been split out. Now, when it comes to the Forbidden Army, it only refers to the  The guards in the capital.

    Chaos in the capital's garrison?

    Did the mutiny change?

    next moment,

    The adults who were a little lazy because they were waiting before turned their eyes to the two princes who were still kneeling in front of them.

    It's one of you who wants to force the palace!

    pity,

    Can't ask.

    It is true that Marquis Zheng is a person who has been here, and he has a general understanding of the structure of the Forbidden Army after entering Beijing. How should I put it, the Forbidden Army seems to be a whole, but in fact it is divided into seven or eight in the capital.

    No matter how you look at it, it is impossible for someone to suddenly integrate the imperial guards in the capital to do something, if it is just a small group of soldiers

    Whether it's the prince or these big bosses, they can do it by training a captain in the imperial army. Using a captain as a medium, and then raising hundreds of their own people below, is equivalent to borrowing the carrier of the army as their own.  It's not difficult to raise dead soldiers.

    But this kind of small mutiny, can't Eunuch Wei solve it?

    It shouldn't be, and it's impossible.

    In short,

    Lord Zheng Hou didn't believe that who would dare to send troops to force the palace at this moment, that would underestimate Dayan's system, the garrison outside the city, and at the same time, underestimate the majesty on the dragon chair.

    However, Yanhuang's reaction surprised Zheng Fan.

    "Hehe, okay, okay, today, it was wonderful beyond my expectation."

    Immediately afterwards,

    Emperor Yan turned his head to look at Dayan Ping Xihou who was standing alone with four people.

    "The Marquis of Pingxi accepts the order."

    What's the matter with me?

    Zheng Fan came out and knelt down.

    "The minister is here!"

    "His state of Chu used to have four pillars, and I, Great Yan, also had pillars of the four pillars of the sky. Now, the army is in chaos in the capital. I order you to quickly send troops from outside the city to Beijing to calm the situation."

    Marquis Zheng took a deep breath,

    Immediately said:

    "Minister, accept the order!"

    "Marquis Pingxi, step forward to receive the Son of Heaven's Sword, as if I were here in person."

    Zheng Fan got up and walked forward slowly.

    In the past, it was nothing to walk up the steps, but this time, when I went up the steps of the Golden Palace, I felt a difference.

    Even though he had seen the big scene, he couldn't help but feel a little heavy on his steps.

    After all, this golden palace symbolizes the core area of ??Dayan's highest power center, and it can even be said to be the core of the entire East.

    The Son of Heaven sword was originally hung on the golden dragon pillar on one side of the dragon chair.

    Yan Huang didn't get up to get it, but pointed to that side.

    Zheng Fan walked over by himself and took down the Emperor Sword.

    The Son of Heaven sword is not heavy, and Lord Zheng Hou has played with several magical weapons. Once he takes over, touches, and weighs it, he can understand that this is just an ordinary sword. It is nothing more than a scabbard inlaid with gold and gems hanging on it.  .

    However, how should I put it, there are two types of magical weapons under heaven, one is made of all kinds of precious materials and supplemented by texture formations, and the other is made by its master.

    Tianzijian is obviously the latter.

    Zheng Fan holds the sword,

    Facing Emperor Yan, he knelt down again.

    "Go, Beijing, don't cause chaos."

    "Minister, obey the order."

    Hold the sword and stand up.

    In fact, it¡¯s not that Marquis Zheng has never thought about it. Now that Wei Zhonghe is not here, he is so close to Emperor Yan, and when he draws his sword, everyone will be furious immediately, and the world will be destroyed.

    Of course, just thinking about it, he and Emperor Yan have nothing to do with the hatred of grandma's family, so why bother to compete with the princes for this anger?

    ? walked out of the Golden Palace in a big way,

    Under the steps outside,

    My own Pixiu has also been prepared there early.

    When Lord Zheng Hou turned over and turned the Pixiu around, he suddenly remembered that he hadHere, it also belongs to their own people.

    Aunt Rou, when she failed to commit suicide, she had already changed her confession when she came to the Golden Palace.

    As a spy, no, even leaving aside her background as a secret spy, the experience of living in the harem by the empress's side for so many years is enough for her vision and gaze to quickly notice something is wrong.

    So, she chose the third answer, an answer that was completely different from the first two, and she wanted to jump out, for the prince.

    But Da Zongzheng fell into it.

    "What are you hemming and hawing about, Ji Changwang, you are Da Zongzheng, but you have repeatedly covered up important matters related to the stability of the country such as the blood of the Tian family, what is your intention!

    In the presence of Your Majesty,

    In front of all officials,

    Could it be that you have any secrets you can't tell?

    Or, do you want your colleagues, and even dare to let His Majesty, come to beg you to speak?

    Ji Changwang, you are deceiving the emperor, and you should be beheaded!  "

    "I¡­¡­"

    Maybe it was Zhao Jiulang who pressed him step by step, or maybe it was because Ji Changwang was under great pressure and had reached a certain limit under the current situation.

    With one heart set aside,

    Glancing at the prince, as long as the prince ascends the throne in the future, whatever he does today will be exempted by the new emperor.

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Your Majesty, it was His Highness the Sixth Highness who asked his ministers to frame the Crown Prince in the hall!"

    "Ah."

    Ji Chengjue, who was kneeling on the ground, smiled.

    Why choose Da Zongzheng?

    It doesn't have to be reported by people from the clan's mansion. Other ministers can also walk on the road and be stopped by people in carriages or sedan chairs to call for grievances and call for Master Qingtian to be the master for our mother and daughter.

    In fact,

    There are really quite a few ministers who are two-faced, have their feet on two boats, and are up for grabs.

    Choose Ji Changwang because he is a waste.

    When grandpa's generation seized the heir apparent, it was a tragic event. The Marquis of Zhenbei came forward, and Dayan almost started a civil war. The situation was not inferior to the chaos of the princes in Chu State a few years ago.

    Just like this, Ji Changwang can still survive;

    Being able to be valued by my grandfather, and then being valued by my father, and now, being valued by myself,

    This proves that

    Ji Changwang looked at this person, and he had to be so rich to be reassured by the three generations.

    In fact, the breakthrough point is not with Rou Gu, but with Ji Changwang!

    And at this time,

    A voice came from outside the Golden Palace:

    "The Shaoqing of Honghe Temple, Lu Bing, asks to see you."

    "Xuan."

    Lu Bing, who was still in armor, walked into the hall, looked at His Majesty, and at the princes kneeling on the ground.

    Immediately,

    He knelt down:

    "I bow to Your Majesty, long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    Many ministers were surprised when they saw Lu Bing, a civil servant in armor, but then they thought of a certain rumor and realized it immediately.

    It has been rumored that His Majesty has another Yamen separated from the secret spy department, responsible for monitoring officials, and thinking about the relationship between Lu Bing and His Majesty, the result of the guess is ready to come out.

    Emperor Yan asked:

    "Why is Lu Aiqing absent from today's court meeting?"

    "Returning to Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Sixth Highness personally visited the door last night and reported to the minister that Ji Changwang, the most authentic relative of the clan mansion, sent someone to inform him that he obtained the prince's flesh and blood from the people, which is also evidence of the prince's immorality!

    His Highness the Sixth Highness is afraid that someone who is planning to do something bad will harm the crown prince and the country.

    And fearing that the Tianjia scandal will damage the Tianjia's face,

    I am even more afraid that something will happen to me if it is really the blood of the Tian family,

    I implore the minister to investigate this matter thoroughly!

    Now the minister has found evidence that Ji Changwang colluded with the palace, and Ji Changwang's family has been arrested by the minister and sent to Zhao Prison!  "

    "" Ji Chang looked.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 497: A Loving Father and a Filial Son

    Ji Changwang was dumbfounded,

    this moment,

    He suddenly felt that everything in front of him was so strange.

    The strange golden palace, the strange floor tiles, the strange officials on both sides, the strange steps, as for the dragon chair on the steps and the emperor on the dragon chair, he didn't dare to look up, but thinking about it, it would only be more strange.

    Since the time of the first emperor, the rebellion among the princes broke out in Dayan, Ji Changwang survived, wise and wise, he has always regarded himself as a kind of image of "great wisdom is like a fool" or "if you can't bear it, you will make trouble and make great plans".

    After his nephew ascended the throne, he obtained the position of Dazongzheng by handing over the power of sending money and food from the clan of the clan mansion.

    He also still thinks that he is walking steadily;

    In fact, when Dayan was at its most difficult last year, the reason why Ji Laoliu was able to attack the clan unscrupulously was also because the power of money and food was no longer in the clan's house.

    So,

    Only this mean father and son who have no sense of family closeness can easily cut and cut and cut and cut the clan, and take precautions in advance, so as not to raise a large group of financial moths like King Fu in the past like Qianguo.  .

    Ji Changwang knew what His Majesty was going to do, so he gave in, satisfying the emperor's wishes, and drinking soup by himself.

    He has been living cautiously,

    Living in the shadow of his third brother who only knew to ask gods and Buddhas after he ascended the throne, the world thought that Emperor Dayan was greedy for enjoyment, which was extremely absurd, but only Chang Ji could see clearly what kind of character his third brother was.

    With so many elder brothers who seized the throne back then, who would have thought that the third elder brother who was kicked out of the capital would be able to invite Zhenbeihou's mansion to come forward?

    After finally getting away with the third brother, I thought that I had grown up and could take a breather, but who knew that my nephew was even more frightening than the third brother.

    Continue to boil, continue to wait.

    After this nephew, he is almost dying. He looks healthy, but in fact, some hidden diseases are getting worse.

    Some people are bold when they are young, but they become more timid when they get older.

    ?Some people do it the other way around. They were timid when they were young, but when they are old, when they look back on their life, the more they recall, the more they feel guilty.

    Subconsciously, I thought that I would also rise up and do something.

    Of course, Ji Changwang would not really use this excuse to persuade himself, there are many high-sounding excuses.

    For example, my own nephew, the emperor, cut too hard on the clan lord, and it is really impersonal;

    After the emperor succeeded to the throne, the brothers resigned from the prince, good guy, the emperor directly gave them the marquis.

    Other clans, follow the gourd to draw a scoop, and when the next assessment is finalized, dropping two levels is considered small, and I can't wait to peel off half of your skin for you.

    In the royal family, except for those who can produce good children, the rest are not just wine bags and rice bags, who has no handle or smell of feces?

    Ji Changwang's title is still very high now, but the problem is that he is very embarrassed now. If he had known earlier, he would have died earlier. When his son inherits the title, he will be even higher, and his children and grandchildren will be able to enjoy a few more generations of blessings.

    Furthermore, compared to the sixth prince who is more like Naifu, the benevolent prince is the favorite of the clan. The prince pays more attention to human feelings and mutual help among relatives.

    He wants to fight,

    Not for most of my trembling life, but for future generations.

    Then,

    He found,

    When I really took a step out of the thunder pool,

    own brain,

    It's not enough in an instant!

    To be precise, when the sixth prince knelt down, his mind was running rapidly.

    Perhaps this brain has never turned so fast in this life, but turned around, but it just didn't turn out any results.

    Why is it inexplicable that I, a person who waved the flag, suddenly became the target of public criticism?

    and,

    Regardless of what I say, how to find reasons, deadlocks, it's all on my mother's side!

    or,

    It is you who are helping His Royal Highness beat the prince,

    or,

    It is you who are helping the prince fight back against His Royal Highness,

    It doesn't matter who loses or wins between the two princes,

    I have become a complete stinky shit!

    The crime of deceiving the king,

    The crime of tarnishing the blood of the heavenly family,

    For other crimes, as a clan, and it is a close relative clan, the big deal is to cut the title and fine you money, that's all.bsp; Here, the princeling officials shouted the loudest, because they saw hope again, they survived the catastrophe!

    Your Majesty is not going to follow the trend,

    This is to use this vine as a melon and chop it up directly.

    The prince, after all, is still a prince. Up to now, His Majesty is still protecting the prince. The prince's biggest reliance is his majesty's support!

    The officials of the Liuye Party were a little discouraged. This was an unequal confrontation, especially when His Majesty was running out of time, he still showed an attitude of wanting to keep the prince.

    this,

    How else can you win?

    Where is His Majesty, there is the general trend of Dayan, who can go against it?

    so,

    In this confrontation,

    It seems that His Highness the Sixth Highness won, but the Crown Prince lost;

    However, as the final arbiter, His Majesty still insisted on forcibly declaring who is truly unshakable.

    So, who wins and loses?

    "According to my decree, Ji Changwang, reduce the nobles to the people, confine Huxinting, all his close relatives and heirs will be sent to Beifeng County, don't they want this dragon chair, I will give his family a chance to learn from their ancestors,  Go fight in the desert."

    This is to completely knock Ji Changwang out of the dust.

    It's impossible to say that after going to Beifeng County, a group of barbarians who didn't know where they appeared suddenly appeared, and then there was no more, and the whole family had no more.

    Later,

    With a wave of Yan Huanglong's sleeve,

    road:

    "Retire."

    Wei Zhonghe took a step forward,

    shouted:

    "Back to court!!!"

    Ji Chengjue stood up slowly,

    On the side of the princelings, no, to be precise, it was the two ministers who walked up the steps and helped the prince up.

    But on my own side, I was a little lonely.

    He turned his head, looked behind him, and gradually dispersed the courtiers.

    His face was calm,

    When going down,

    Seeing Zhao Jiulang, he still saluted Zhao Jiulang;

    Zhao Jiulang also returned the gift.

    His Highness the Sixth Highness still looks calm and self-restraint.

    Later,

    Ji Chengjue walked out of the golden palace slowly.

    When he walked down the steps,

    In the bottom of my heart,

    Silently muttering:

    father,

    Since you don't treat your son as your son at all,

    that son,

    just

    I won't treat you as my father anymore.

    There are a lot of explanations in the front of this chapter, but in this paragraph, if you don¡¯t explain it, many parents will not be able to understand it, so let¡¯s explain more.

    I have been thinking about this plot for a long time. In fact, the next large plot will be very exciting, that is, it will be high-spirited, and it is guaranteed to be very exciting.

    Finally, ask for a monthly ticket again, and we have fallen to the eighth place again, and there is not much difference from the sixth place. Our goal this month is to keep the sixth place.

    Its monthly pass, hold everyone tight!

    :.  : m.

 Text Chapter 701: The Marquis and the Prince

    The Great Court Meeting is over.

    When Ji Chengjue returned to his palace, the first thing he did was to tease his two sons and daughters, and after making them cry successfully, he handed them over to the nuns;

    Then he snatched his hot goat milk from his youngest son, and walked to the yard while drinking it.

    There is an armchair in the yard, which Zheng Fan used to lie on when he moved to Beijing to live in his home last year, and has kept it ever since.

    Ji Chengjue lay down on the armchair, drinking milk while gently shaking the chair.

    He didn't think about the scenes of the Great Court Meeting, but simply wanted to let himself go.

    At this time,

    He Sisi and Ling Xiang walked over together.

    Ji Chengjue raised his hand,

    road;

    "Let my husband be quiet."

    At this time, he didn't want his two women to comfort him, even though he understood that they wanted to share the pressure for him, but he really didn't want to deal with it now;

    He just wants to be quiet,

    as well as,

    Think about the one surnamed Zheng.

    He Sisi said, "Master Pingxi is here."

    "Hoo"

    Ji Chengjue froze for a moment,

    road:

    "He must be sick!"

    He can come before the court meeting;

    After the court meeting, he is not suitable to come.

    ?Because at the Great Court Meeting, I won completely, but at the same time I lost completely.

    The meaning of Emperor Yan protecting the crown prince is too obvious;

    And this attitude of an aging emperor is often almost equivalent to a fait accompli.

    Today, the Liuye Party will be deprived of most of its energy.

    It's ridiculous no,

    Obviously led the team to fight a victory, and obviously defeated the opponent in a siege, but in the end, he still lost.

    Also because of this,

    I will meet Ping Xihou again at this time,

    What is this trying to do?

    The text is not good, come to Wu?

    It's not impossible, but when there is no horoscope, why startle the snake?

    "Hey, I smell a sour smell from a long distance. Is this burning vinegar to get rid of the disease?"

    Lord Zheng Hou in casual clothes appeared in the yard.

    Behind him stood Juggernaut and Xue San.

    Zheng Fan knew the result of the court meeting.

    He made Siniang pretend to be himself, wearing Xuanjia, riding a Pixiu, continuing to hold the Emperor Sword, and serving as a mascot for a garrison in a city;

    As for myself, I changed into casual clothes and sneaked into Ji Chengjue's mansion under the premise that Xue San led the way and the sword master helped to avoid the eyes.

    Because of the relationship between the eldest grandson of the emperor, Ji Laoliu had carried out a major purge of his palace. It can be said that no one would give face. In addition, there were many masters guarding the inside and outside of the palace. Therefore, the inside of the palace, especially the back house, is actually very  is safe.

    However, Emperor Yan acquiesced to this move at the beginning, probably for the safety of his eldest grandson.

    "Prepare the meal."

    Ji Chengjue immediately waved his two women and went down to prepare.

    Lord Zheng Hou also waved behind him,

    Juggernaut and Xue San walked out of the courtyard.

    In the yard,

    All of a sudden it was quiet.

    Sitting on the armchair, Ji Chengjue's eyes suddenly turned red,

    With a slight pull of the lower jaw,

    When people want to cry, they often like to use this action to suppress the numbness at the tip of their nose.

    Lord Zhenghou walked up to him,

    Reach out,

    Put it on Ji Chengjue's shoulder.

    Just when Ji Chengjue was about to enjoy the encouragement and support, he found himself being lifted to stand up.

    "" Ji Chengjue.

    Lord Zheng Hou is a top-ranked martial artist of the sixth rank. He usually stands with Juggernaut and the others. Naturally, he has a little finger, but in front of Ji Lao Liu, he is a real strongman.

    Ji Chengjue was moved from his position,

    Zheng Fan sat on the armchair and lay down.

    The body slightly lowered the center of gravity, and the chair swayed back and forth.

    Ji Chengjue, who was standing by the side, shrugged and asked:

    "Is this good?"

    "What's wrong?"

    "I am a prince after all, please save face."

    "At this time, your Liuye Party is probably going to die soon.An emperor through the ages who wanted to accomplish in his lifetime what a wise emperor could accomplish in three lifetimes,

    Will it be so easy to keep the crown prince and leave a strong brother in power after he ascends the throne?

    I don't believe it.  "

    "Then Emperor Yan, what exactly do you want to do?" The sword master looked at his sword, "Don't play tricks on me anymore."

    "I think that the old emperor may not have played enough, or that he didn't have enough fun. In the last period of his life, he wanted to play a big one.

    When they were in the roast duck restaurant, the two princes expressed this meaning.

    Birds of a feather flock together,

    Possibly the one who really wants to make a big fuss is actually His Majesty himself.

    The natives in the southwestern part of the Qian Kingdom are good at cultivating Gu, you know that, right?  "

    "I know, I have seen, I have killed."

    Lord Zheng Hou nodded with a smile,

    road:

    "No matter how you look at it, I feel that His Majesty's way of cultivating the prince is very similar to raising Gu."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thanks to Mr. Langli Baitiaowang, Rutian Guanshi, Nine Shorts and One Long for becoming the new leader of Molin.

    ?I didn¡¯t rest well today, my head hurts badly, the next chapter will be very late, let¡¯s get up and read it tomorrow morning, hug everyone!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 499: The Emperor's Intention

    Demon's Promenade Text Volume Chapter 499 The Emperor's Mind Technique "Master Hou is gone?"

    He Sisi came over and asked with some surprise, she originally thought that Zheng Fan would stay for dinner, at least, to have another meal and drink with her man.

    The daughter of the butcher's family has been a princess for several years, so her vision is naturally different.

    She clearly knows what kind of situation her man is facing now,

    even,

    My family is full, what kind of choice is I facing now.

    She didn't try to persuade her man not to fight anymore, wouldn't it be good to just live her life like this?

    Because she remembered what her father said when he was in Nan'an County:

    On this street, there is and can only be a butcher shop of our He family!

    Butchers vying for appearance, even have to set up a butcher's knife, and princes vying for the throne, how can you just retreat if you say you can retreat?

    At this time, it would be really stupid to persuade him to retreat.

    "Well, I'm going back."

    Ji Chengjue nodded with a smile.

    ? In fact, the person surnamed Zheng came over, but it took a lot of trouble. He changed his appearance and dispatched a sword master to shield his breath. It didn't seem to have any effect, and he didn't give himself any tricks.

    But his being able to come is actually the greatest kind of support.

    The state of my whole person has also been adjusted.

    This is the power of a true friend. It may sound hypocritical, but when Ji Laoliu faced the East Palace alone, or even the almost suffocating oppression formed by the dragon chair,

    Someone who can run behind you, even if it just kicks your ass, is a precious support.

    He Sisi could tell that her husband's mood had improved a lot.

    The three words "surnamed Zheng" are often mentioned by my own men, so they are naturally very different.  Even, it can play a role that this woman can't play.

    "Lingxiang."

    "Master, I'm here." Ling Xiang came out from behind He Sisi.

    "You go to Mrs. Fengxin's mansion, and send some clothes to Chuanye, and some gifts to the old lady. By the way, isn't there a new batch of medicinal materials from the west? I've prepared it, and you send it to the old lady.  You can use it to supplement your body.

    Going in a big way, it looks like that to outsiders, our family is dying, and now we are planning to ask Gu.  "

    "Yes, I understand."

    That being said, neither woman showed any shock or fear on their faces, because the man's tone of voice still carried the feeling that everything was under control.

    "Give me another greeting to the old matriarch, she is in good health."

    Ling Xiang was slightly surprised, she knew instinctively that there must be a deep meaning in this sentence, but she couldn't guess it, but it didn't matter, she had already married into the palace, and she was Ji Chengjue's.

    At dusk,

    A carriage came out of the palace,

    In the carriage is the side concubine who gave birth to an heir and was canonized.

    Lu's mansion opened the main gate and led the carriage inside.

    Ling Xiang soon entered the ancestral hall in the backyard of the Lu Mansion.

    Yesterday Ji Chuanye followed Ji Chuanshi to the First Prince's Mansion, but he didn't return to his own home, and was sent back to Mrs. Fengxin's Mansion by He Sisi.

    at this time,

    Ji Chuanye was sitting there practicing calligraphy,

    The old matriarch was leaning on the bed, with prayer beads coiled in his hand.

    The atmosphere in the Buddhist nunnery was very peaceful. In front of the old matriarch, Ji Chuanye did not dare to be naughty in the slightest. It was completely different from the excitement when he saw Lord Pingxi yesterday.

    The maid brought Ling Xiang in and then left.

    From the beginning to the end, the other family members in Lu's mansion never showed up.

    It's not that I didn't see you on purpose, but the old matriarch gave an order in advance that if someone comes from the palace, they will go straight to my place, and no one else will be delayed.

    When people are in the Buddhist nunnery, they feel uneasy.

    It took only half a day for the Great Court Meeting, but in Beijing, it has already been publicized.

    His Royal Highness won a great victory, and the prince lost a great deal;

    But the crown prince's foundation has become more and more stable, and the sixth master's party is like an eggplant beaten by frost.

    The court situation is weird and unpredictable, this is actually the most typical epitome.

    The Lu family's family style, to be honest, it's just like that, the old lady is very clear about this;

    After all, I made the Lu family rise by being the emperor's nurse. It is not a family of generals, nor is it a family of nobles. Lu Bing's son is very good, but he is only the only one in the Lu family.  Yes, it's all crooked melons and dates,???  "

    Lu Bing closed his eyes, hesitating and struggling.

    "Listen to mother, son, when the time comes, His Majesty will be here, Mother will be here, and you will be here too. When the time comes, you can ask His Majesty yourself.

    Take a step back and say,

    Although our Lu family has a large population, there are only two understanding people, you and my mother and son.

    Those idiots have followed you and my mother and son to enjoy the happiness of the Lu family for so many years. It is true that our mother and son went wrong, stood on the wrong side, and they should be responsible for the disaster of the whole family.

    It doesn't make sense to enjoy the blessings, but it's difficult, so we can't be together.  "

    "Mother, there is something my son has always wanted to ask his mother."

    "ask."

    "Mother actually planned to take the side of His Highness the Sixth Highness from the very beginning, didn't she?"

    "Mother, always stand by His Majesty's side."

    "Yes, my son knows."

    "This is the gift list. Take a look at the medicinal materials on the gift list. I remember that you have read some medical books before."

    Lu Bing reached out and picked up the gift list from Lingxiang from the coffee table in front of the old matriarch, scanned the list of medicinal materials, frowned slightly, and said:

    "There are a few medicines that seem to nourish qi and blood and have mild medicinal properties, but if they are mixed together, they will cause qi and blood retrograde disorder and make people unconscious."

    "Go and decoct the medicine. After two days, I will report to the palace. It is up to His Majesty to decide whether to come or not."

    "My mother is old and may not be able to withstand this medicine, and it is impossible for my son to watch his mother hurt his body like this for the fate of the Lu family.

    Your son, this conscience, this bottom line, is still there.  "

    Lu Bing flatly refused.

    "Mother is old, really old."

    "No matter how old you are, you are still my Lu Bing's mother, son, you will never do such a thing, absolutely impossible."

    There was a smile on the corner of the old lady's mouth,

    road:

    "What mother means is that mother is old, her body is not good, and she is gone, isn't it normal?"

    Lu Bing continued to shake his head.

    The old matriarch said again: "So, your majesty will also feel normal, because your majesty is also old, maybe, your majesty will simply wait to go down, and then call for my mother to play cattail fans for him, so I don't bother to look at it."  .¡±

    "This" Lu Bing felt that he seemed to think something wrong.

    "Little Six asked that girl, Ling Xiang, to come and ask my mother's Fukang. My mother belongs to Fukang, but my mother is not the only one living in this nunnery."

    Having said that,

    The old lady shouted to the outside;

    "Chuanye, today's copybook, have you practiced yet? ?

 Text Chapter 500 Laughing

    On the second day after the Great Court Meeting, the weather was calm.

    Each yamen performs its duties, and everything seems to have returned to the way it was before His Majesty did not go to the back garden.

    The princelings are full of ambitions, and the backbone, the corner of the mouth, can't restrain the smile, fully explaining what it means to be favored and always have nothing to fear.

    The Liuye Party is like falling leaves in late autumn. This party with "young talents" as its backbone seems to have touched the helplessness above the court for the first time.

    In the mansion of the two kings of the North and the South, it was still quiet.

    The eldest prince went to drink with King Zhenbei again, as if he wanted to save face and fight again.

    The Marquis of Pingxi went to the Jingnan Palace every day, stayed for a while, and then came out. The Jingnan Palace continued to be as peaceful as people imagined.

    And in Pingxihou Mansion,

    San'er, Siniang, Fan Li, and A Ming would go out several times a day, and after returning, they would gather together to simulate on a small sand table.

    The fourth prince still led troops to garrison the imperial city, and continued to play his role as the stern gatekeeper.

    Zheng Houye asked to enter the palace to return the Emperor Sword, but was rejected by the Emperor;

    The 15,000 cavalry of the Northern Army in the town continued to be stationed in three places in the city, and they were all peaceful.

    Zheng Houye had to continue to hold the Tianzi Sword, and went to the three military camps to brush up his presence again.

    ? On the second day, the third day,

    Lord Zhenghou was already able to call out the names of these generals and schools, and he was able to mingle with the group of soldiers.

    He is an idol in the army, a role model for counterattacks by the head of Guizhou. In the past, there was a little gap between the background of the two armies in the north and the south, but Zheng Houye himself is from Beifeng County. If you let go of your airs a little, everyone will accept it.  up.

    Therefore, when I went again, I clearly felt the enthusiasm of the soldiers and generals for me.

    But it is a pity that in such a short period of time, and within the capital, it is almost impossible to win over people's hearts and truly let them be used by oneself.

    However, anyway, I want to keep myself busy. If I don't hand in this beautiful but useless Tianzi Sword, Master Zhenghou will have to be their nominal "leader brother" for a day.

    The feeling of being blamed must be very bad, but what is even more uncomfortable is the process of waiting to be blamed.

    If you go to the execution ground, it¡¯s nothing more than a click. Before that, you should eat and drink, and just think about which farewell poem to copy in your mind before your execution;

    But this scapegoat, you know you won't die, but it's destined to make you sick, it's really uncomfortable.

    the most important is,

    Holding the Tianzi Sword and wandering here for three days, it is not without gain. What Zheng Fan learned is that the real power and responsible generals of the three soldiers and horses are, in essence, really loyal to the palace.

    These three soldiers and horses are not just used to suppress the situation, they must have other uses.

    As the days go by, what Master Zheng Hou really cares about is still Ji Laoliu.

    Whether it is victory or defeat, there must be a message.

    If the prince really succeeds to the throne, he has to come up with the second charter, and even the things that his demon kings are planning for him now have to be put on hold.

    It is reasonable to bring Ji Laoliu's family members together, because I have a vague premonition that if the prince succeeds, then it is not that I killed that person, but that I was directly smothered to death in the capital by that person.  possible.

    The end of the Iron Triangle is a doomed drama, the end of Dayan¡¯s magnificent era, but in that era, there are not only three Iron Triangle members, there is always afterglow.

    Sun Ying once specifically asked Zheng Fan why he didn't take this opportunity to burn the prince's stove.

    If the feudal town can give enough respect, the higher-ups will definitely consider and measure this when they are thinking about it. After all, the area in the east of Shanxi is extremely sensitive, and it can be called the key support of the land of the Three Jins;

    Zheng Houye refused without even thinking about it.

    In Sun Ying's eyes, the always wise Marquis of Pingxi gave him a reply so simple that Sun Ying, a native of Jin, found it a bit unbelievable:

    I don't want to make Xiaoliuzi sad.

    When Si Niang explained to Sun Ying,

    When young couples quarrel, one will say, if you treat me badly again, I will find someone to live with so and so, and I will piss you off!

    But yelling during an argument and actually doing it are completely different concepts.

    Siniang thought that the explanation was very apt,

    But in Sun Ying's ears, it seemed that the wind in Yanjing suddenly became familiar and noisy.

    &nbchoice.

    unless,

    At this moment, Father,

    life,

    It came to an abrupt end.

    Over the past few days, similar thoughts have actually appeared in the minds of different princes one after another.

    It is Xiaoqi, his mother and concubine may also think that before his death, His Majesty suddenly looked at his youngest son, softened his heart, and then established the young master.

    The remaining,

    When the boss was at home looking at his wife who was in a very good mood recently because of the friendly interaction between Yan and Man at the Great Court Meeting, he also had a little haze in his heart;

    When the fourth child received the oral order to be stationed at the palace gate, he screamed and roared silently in his heart.

    The fifth child, he saw through it early, and ran out to be a "river god" early.

    Emperor Yan, in the hearts of the people of Dayan, is the supreme emperor, but in the eyes of his sons, they are actually looking forward to his father leaving early.

    compare to,

    It doesn't even matter if you win or lose.

    At this time, Zhao Jiulang asked to see him.

    Zaifu came, and what he brought was the herbs for rebuilding the Law of Dayan.

    The prince was not allowed to leave, so he could only listen from the sidelines.

    The new Dayan law does not refer to reform, but it will help the country consolidate its foundation and is also a major national event.

    Emperor Yan sat there, listening quietly.

    Later,

    Zaifu took out another item and told it in person again. This is a tax reform, which covers all aspects.

    This is actually the real basis for the future development of the empire. Taxation is related to the production and life of the people of the country. At the same time, it also directly affects whether the center is able to continue to deploy the huge cavalry corps, and whether it is able to continue to fight.  The consumption of the national war.

    There is another point here, that is, the wealth of the people and the wealth of the country does not mean the wealth of the central government. The foundation of taxation is actually the trade-off of redistribution. The best example here is to dry the country.

    The wealth of the Qian country is several times that of Dayan, but even the horse administration is completely different.

    The prince clearly felt that in this new law, there must be his own sixth brother's thoughts.

    "Your Majesty, I believe that the new law should be promoted through trial implementation, perfected step by step, accumulated step by step, and released step by step." Zhao Jiulang suggested.

    "What does the prince want?"

    The prince hurriedly said, "My sons and ministers seconded the proposal. Governing a big country is like cooking a small dish. We should try it out first, then check for omissions and make up for the gaps. Finally, we will slowly implement it all over the world."

    Emperor Yan shook his head,

    This emperor, who has only a short lifespan left, seems to have seen through something even more,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "If there is no strong enemy from outside, there will be chaos at home. The new law cannot be delayed. No matter how slow you are, some people will think that you are too fast. It should be comprehensively promoted, and then check and fill in the gaps."

    Yanhuang's point of view is based on his position. He knows that once he is gone, the prestige of the country's center will inevitably drop.

    Wait until the next generation, and then change to the next generation, it will continue to fall.

    This kind of reform, step by step, can only be a drop in the bucket. It is better to take advantage of my own generation and the next generation to forcefully promote it with the power of thunder.

    Who dares to object, who wants to object, who can object,

    speak out,

    It's fine if it's even.

    If you want people to spit out what they eat, don't expect them to be kind to you.

    This is not the extreme of the emperor, but the overall consideration of the emperor.

    He can guarantee that the son he will succeed to the throne is excellent, because he chose it himself, but what about the emperor's grandson?

    The eldest grandson of the emperor is still practicing calligraphy.

    he,

    I can't afford to cultivate it myself.

    He will not go to extravagant hopes, this big Yan will be a Mingjun for generations, this dream is too beautiful and too naive, Yan Huang will not do it.

    Therefore, the founding emperors throughout the ages hope to set all the rules for future generations, because they have experienced the difficulties of starting a business, and they naturally know better that it is difficult for their descendants to have their own height and ability.

    Yanhuang picked up the notebook again,

    Continue to watch.

    At this time,

    Wei Zhonghe walked in,

    Reported:

    "Your Majesty, Fengxin Furen's Mansion sent people into the palace to invite the imperial doctor into the mansion."

    Emperor Yan didn't put down the notebook,

    even,

    Didn't even look away from the booklet,

    Just asked very calmly:

    "But Mrs. Fengxin is sick?"

    Nurse, you are indeed getting old.

    "Returning to Your Majesty, it is because His Highness, the eldest grandson of the emperor who was raised in Mrs. Fengxin's mansion, is ill."

    heard the words,

    Emperor Yan put down the booklet,

    the corner of the mouth,

    A smile appeared.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .net.  Vertex Novels mobile version reading website:asked very calmly:

    "But Mrs. Fengxin is sick?"

    Nurse, you are indeed getting old.

    "Returning to Your Majesty, it is because His Highness, the eldest grandson of the emperor who was raised in Mrs. Fengxin's mansion, is ill."

    heard the words,

    Emperor Yan put down the booklet,

    the corner of the mouth,

    A smile appeared.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .net.  Vertex novel mobile version reading website

 Text Chapter 501: Here I Come

    The formal dragon robe was taken off.

    Wei Zhonghe chose a black casual dress and presented it;

    The emperor would not wear dragon robes all day long in the palace. The more symbolic the clothing, the more symbolic it is, and the more uncomfortable it is to wear;

    The court clothes of hundreds of officials are the same.

    So, after going down to court, Emperor Yan would change into casual clothes, but even this casual clothes are also very particular.

    There are regulations for each piece and set, and even, sometimes, the emperor has to wear whatever clothes are in season, in order to pray for good weather.

    The patterns and accessories under each piece of clothing have different meanings.

    After all, the emperor also has another title, called the son of heaven, the son of the sky, the herdsman on behalf of the sky, that is, the god.

    "Change a set."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Wei Zhonghe came over with another set.

    Emperor Yan glanced at the newly presented clothes, shook his head, and said:

    "White robe."

    Wei Zhonghe froze for a moment, Son of Heaven, he hasn't worn white clothes for a long time.

    Once upon a time, when Emperor Yan was still a prince, Xibai;

    Everyone has a time when they are young, and everyone has a time when they are unruly,

    The white clothes are fluttering, the paper fan is in hand, the pendant is shaking gently,

    Small bridge flowing water peach blossom,

    Gentle breeze and drizzle fragrant grass,

    ? White clouds and setting sun green willows;

    It's not that the people of Yan don't know how to be elegant. The emperor of Dayan was also so elegant when he was young.

    Miss Tian's heart was touched by the apprentice who climbed over the wall,

    Miss Min's family chose her husband before she married in.

    Without a good skin,

    Not a good temperament,

    It is impossible to rely purely on Naoshizi's authority and status. After all, the daughters of the Tian family are not short of power, and the daughters of the Min family are not short of money.

    ? Wei Zhonghe remembers,

    ?Since His Majesty entered the East Palace and became the crown prince, he no longer wore white, and his Majesty was unwilling to touch any other colors that appeared to be floating.

    After ascending the throne,

    In addition to the black dragon robe,

    His Majesty's other clothes are mainly black.

    Dayan, still black;

    Black represents solemnity and solemnity;

    And today,

    The emperor has to wear white clothes.

    Emperor Yan propped up his hands,

    Wei Zhonghe and the two maids around him helped Emperor Yan put on the clothes.

    Wei Zhonghe himself hung up the accessories carefully, and finally, he gently rubbed Sui'er to straighten them out.

    Each set of clothes corresponds to different accessories.

    In the tray of clothes held by the little eunuch, there was still a fan left.

    Wei Zhonghe picked up the fan and prepared to present it to His Majesty.

    Emperor Yan lowered his head, looked at the fan,

    Smiling and shaking his head,

    road:

    "It's not like when I was young."

    Did not take a fan.

    At the door of the Royal Study Room,

    Luangjia is ready.

    There were eight eunuchs crouching on the ground at the front and back.

    This is a sedan chair with a cover, a curtain, and a fur covering inside to keep warm.

    Emperor Yan sat up,

    Wei Zhonghe waved his whisk,

    road:

    "Let's drive."

    A total of sixteen eunuchs raised the Luanjia.

    "Your Majesty, where are you going?" Wei Zhonghe asked for instructions.

    "Just turn around."

    "" Wei Zhonghe.

    It is impossible for Wei Zhonghe to shout like before:

    His Majesty has an order: Get up and drive around.

    Therefore, Wei Zhonghe could only go to the front by himself, and signaled the team behind to follow him.

    At this time, Wei Zhonghe didn't dare to think too much, and he didn't dare to ask too much. He had already made the psychological preparations he should have.

    Mr. Jiao in that room has been sealed up by him for the next generation, what else can't be let go?

    Others, keep the clouds open to see the moon;

    And he,

    It is to protect this real dragon. In the last years, as an eunuch, it can be regarded as the completion of one's own life in another form.

    Luan drove in the palace and began to wander around.

    Emperor Yan leaned on Luan"This matter has nothing to do with you, it has nothing to do with you."

    Patting the old matriarch's hand, Emperor Yan said to Lu Bing beside him, "Help the wet nurse to sit down."

    Lu Bing immediately helped his mother to sit down.

    Emperor Yan said to the old lady:

    "I'll go and see Chuanye first."

    The old lady took a handkerchief, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and nodded.

    When Emperor Yan walked into the inner hall, the eldest grandson, Ji Chuanye, was lying on the bed at this moment, sweating profusely on his face.

    However, maybe it was the noise outside that disturbed him, or maybe he was really uncomfortable, so he didn't fall asleep. When Emperor Yan came in, he saw his grandson lying on the bed looking at him with open eyes.

    Ji Chuanye grinned,

    Laughed,

    "Grandfather"

    Then, he made a gesture to get up.

    "Ouch, Your Highness, you can't get up, you can't be exposed to the wind anymore."

    Wei Zhonghe immediately stepped forward and gently pressed Ji Chuanye back.

    Lu Bing was also standing behind Emperor Yan at this time, and there was a little struggle in his eyes.

    Yanhuang walked to the bed and sat down.

    Reach out,

    Put it on Ji Chuanye's forehead, it was still a little hot.

    ? Kiss each other, kiss every other generation;

    Over the past few years, other sons have had heirs one after another, but the number of times Emperor Yan came to see the eldest grandson of the emperor is actually the most.  Otherwise, Ji Chuanye wouldn't have said that he wanted to learn the sword from Wei Zhonghe.

    It's just external, others don't know.

    "Tell Grandpa Huang, is it still uncomfortable?"

    Ji Chuanye shook his head,

    road:

    "Grandma asked Chuanye to drink medicine, and the medicine was very bitter."

    When Lu Bing behind him heard this, his face froze.

    Emperor Yan didn't take it seriously, and asked with a normal expression:

    "It's a very bitter medicine, have you passed on your karma?"

    "Drink it, my grandma said, my father asked me to drink it, saying that it can attract the emperor's grandfather to watch the inheritance."

    "oh?"

    "My father told me that he wants to fight for the position, and if he wins, he will have my share in the future."

    "Really."

    "That's right, I am my father's son, I have been taught in the master class that the father guides the son;

    It means, whatever my father asks me to do, I have to do it, and what my father wants to fight for, I have to help fight together.

    The medicine is very bitter, but the karma is still drunk;

    Grandpa Huang, you have indeed come.  "

    The child was obviously very uncomfortable, but he still grinned and showed a childlike smile.

    "hehe¡­¡­¡­"

    Yan Huang smiled and reached out to touch Ji Chuanye's head,

    road:

    "Our family has passed down the business, so good."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It's the 1st, please ask everyone for the guaranteed monthly pass. Please vote for us. Last month, the "Magic Lin" monthly ticket ranked eighth, which is already the best monthly ticket ranking since "Magic Lin" was published. Thank you for your support  Support, this month, we will continue to work hard

 Text Chapter 705 Good Grandson

    ,

    The immature child's voice sounds very pleasant;

    Both grandpa and grandson are smiling;

    Eunuch Wei and Lu Bing standing behind,

    The two chiefs of Dayan's two major secret service yamen did not dare to make an extra sound.

    To a certain extent, Lu Bing's "betrayal" originated from his mother, and his mother was on the side of Emperor Yan.

    Mother once said that even if a certain prince failed in rebellion and escaped and knocked on the door of our Lu family, the Lu family had to open the door to welcome him in.

    Because that is the prince, the son of His Majesty.

    His Majesty can punish him, or even kill him, but others are not qualified to do so.

    The Lu family, who was born as a servant of the Son of Heaven, was even less qualified.

    So,

    Mr. Zhu from the Eastern Palace is actually right.

    In this Yanjing, no one can count on His Majesty the Emperor of Yan, unless he is willing to walk in.

    The Lu Family,

    Wei Zhonghe,

    After learning about His Majesty's state of mind, they all opened the door to convenience to a certain extent. They are the emperor's true confidantes.

    Admittedly, this seems a bit invincible, after all, Emperor Yan walked in by himself;

    But it can also be said that it is Ji Laoliu who has figured out his father's pride and his father's thoughts.

    The best conspiracy is actually a conspiracy.

    Since ancient times, in many things, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. If we insist on talking about the process, it is nothing more than the winner's rumination and the loser's desperate excuse.

    Emperor Yan stretched out his hand,

    Eunuch Wei, who had served His Majesty for decades, immediately squeezed out the towels in the washbasin next to him and sent them to His Majesty.

    Yan Huang picked up the towel and gently wiped the cold sweat off his grandson's face, very carefully and gently.

    In Wei Zhonghe's impression, His Majesty has never treated anyone like this, even his own relatives.

    Even the youngest emperor's seventh son, Ji Chengsu, fell into the water once a few years ago, and His Majesty just went to see it, and did not make any gestures of intimacy like an elder.

    It seems that

    Grandpa looking at his grandson is indeed different from looking at his son.

    "Tell the truth to Grandpa Huang, do you hate your father for taking the medicine and feeling so uncomfortable."

    Ji Chuanye shook his head and said:

    "The grandson does not hate."

    "Why?" Yan Huang asked.

    "The grandson knows that dad is doing it for my own good. In this world, no dad would be willing to hurt the child on purpose."

    Wei Zhonghe and Lu Bing on the side inadvertently met their eyes;

    This is the normal answer that a child should have. Logically speaking, this is nothing. The children of the Tian family enjoy the best education, and at the same time, they also have to bear the most complicated etiquette, so naturally they are more likely to mature prematurely.

    However, when this kind of childish voice said these words, the effect was very good.

    For the current situation, it is simply too good to be good.

    Is this what I was taught?

    Or, did the child say it unintentionally?

    And if it is the third possibility, how old is he?

    ? Thunder, rain, and dew are all your grace;

    The kindness of the king is like the sea, and the love of the father is like a mountain. Perhaps, what His Majesty needs at this time is probably this kind of affirmation.

    He has been worthy of history,

    Now,

    What he had to face was actually his own son.

    "My father taught me arithmetic at home. I was stupid and slow to learn, so my father beat meI cried. My father hugged me and said, Yubujust not angry

    Grandpa Huang, grandson forgot how to say this.  "

    "It's a jade that can't be crafted without cutting it."

    "Yes, Grandpa Huang, that's what my father told me. He also said that when he was a child, he was often beaten by you, Grandpa Huang, because he was slow to learn and stupid.  After being beaten a few times, you will learn things quickly, and if you get beaten a lot, your brain will become smarter."

    Emperor Yan shook his head,

    road:

    "Grandpa Huang never beat your father when he was a child. Your father has been very smart since he was a child, and he can learn everything very quickly. Sometimes, because your father is so smart, it seems that your uncles are too stupid, but because of this, there is no shortage.  Beaten by your grandpa."

    This is a fact,

    ? When Yanhuang took the school exams for the princes, he was very satisfied with the answers of the six sons. Recently, he was not so pleasing to the eyes of the five children above.

    &nbsHe took a carriage.

    It was Eunuch Zhang who drove the car.

    A lonely carriage slowly drove in here.

    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing Ji Chengjue's face.

    next moment,

    Part of the guards of the Eastern Palace turned directly to the carriage, fully alert.

    A eunuch companion,

    A prince,

    The prince standing on the steps looked down slightly at the sixth younger brother sitting in the carriage,

    asked:

    "Sixth brother, where are your people?"

    Logically speaking, my sixth younger brother should be able to guide people, and guide his cronies who have run the business in the capital.

    Ji Chengjue clapped his hands,

    Wu Liang immediately ordered:

    "Chop!"

    for a while,

    The captain next to the captain, the corporal commander next to the chief, and the robe beside the soldier, directly stabbed the knife edge into the chest of the people around them.

    In an instant,

    No less than two hundred guard officers and soldiers were killed directly, and died without warning at the hands of their companions.

    The smell of blood and killing filled the air in an instant.

    The prince took half a step back slightly,

    Lu Bing continued to stand where he was,

    And the soldiers of the Eastern Palace Guards who aimed their swords and arrows at the carriage earlier,

    also turned around one after another,

    The blade of the knife and the crossbow pointed at the prince standing on the steps.

    The transformation of this scene,

    Too weird and too surprising.

    Wu Liang dismounted,

    Kneeling in front of Ji Chengjue,

    Kowtowed and said:

    "Master Fukang!"

    Ji Chengjue nodded,

    Get out of the carriage.

    look up,

    Looking at the prince standing on the steps,

    opened his mouth and gave a slightly later answer:

    "Here it is."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There was a problem with my work and rest, so I set the alarm clock and forced myself to write this chapter. I have to go to sleep for a while later, otherwise my work and rest will completely collapse.

    Last month, 280,000 words were updated. This month, Long strives to break through 300,000 words and try to get more.

    Then, ask for a monthly pass again, hold everyone tight

 Chapter 706 Old Stuff!

    Earlier, Lord Pingxi once asked the sixth prince, how many soldiers can you mobilize in this capital?

    The sixth prince replied, more than a thousand people.

    Zheng Fan sneered, Ji Lao Liu is called the God of Wealth of Dayan, is that all?

    Yes,

    Just this;

    Most of them are in the Eastern Palace Guards.

    The current situation is very embarrassing.

    The emperor entered the Lu Mansion,

    The prince came with soldiers;

    Then the sixth prince, who was supposed to play the role of jumping over the wall in this incident, only brought his personal eunuch companion and drove the carriage over.

    at last,

    From the hands of the prince, he took over the guards of the Eastern Palace.

    The emperor came in by himself;

    The rebels were sent by the prince;

    History books do not dare to write like this, even the storyteller in a small teahouse, if he dares to tell a story like this, the audience below will think that this storyteller is deliberately perfunctory and bullying them without thinking and overthrowing him in a fit of anger  With a long table, he swung the gavel and smashed the storyteller's skull!

    Pity,

    A story requires logic, belief, and reality, regardless of this.

    Ji Laoliu didn't wear the prince's python robe today, but a white brocade robe.

    Married, have three children,

    The sixth prince is no longer the chic and romantic figure of the past,

    The face became whiter,

    The stomach also rose slightly;

    Looking at the middle-aged people, it is natural to have the appearance of a middle-aged person.

    He also envied that Zheng,

    The one surnamed Zheng was a little older than me. Back then, he was handsome and handsome. The one surnamed Zheng, because of the disparity in status, was always a bit mean;

    Now, the status of the surname Zheng has come up, and this temperament has long been filled;

    In the past few years, I have to go to war almost every year, and even have to play a long-distance raid with an army once a year. People are always active, so it is naturally difficult to gain weight.

    The last time the person surnamed Zheng came to his palace,

    Before leaving,

    He even patted his stomach with his hand,

    asked;

    "Yo, how many months?"

    For this,

    When Ji Laoliu answered at the time, he was already an adult, so he naturally had to look like an adult;

    Adults, be steady;

    What does steady mean?

    You have to gain weight before you can stand more stably, so you have to get heavier first!

    Then, after Lord Zhenghou left the palace, Ji Laoliu did not eat the supper that night for the first time.

    People are no longer young, looking back, it is a sigh.

    Ji Laoliu walked in front of the prince, and Lu Bing was still standing between them.

    "Uncle Lu, please inform Father, that I have come to see my son."

    Lu Bing nodded, made a half salute, then turned around and walked back to the Lu residence, taking away the servants who had stopped at the door.

    Ji Laoliu stretched out his hand, put it in front of the prince, and said;

    "Brother, let's go shopping together."

    The prince also stretched out his hand;

    Ji Laoliu didn't hold it, but put his palm under the opponent's palm.

    The prince saw this,

    Reach out,

    He grabbed Ji Laoliu's hand.

    The two turned around together,

    Walked into the Lu Mansion

    "Your Majesty, His Highness the Sixth Highness has arrived." Lu Bing reported.

    "Um."

    In this regard, Emperor Yan did not feel the slightest surprise. To be precise, he came to Lu Mansion today to wait for his son.

    "Ahem"

    Yan Huang suddenly coughed twice, but worried about waking his grandson, he covered his mouth and nose with his cuff.

    But although he is mentally strong now, his body is already as thin as paper, and there are not a few days left before the ten-day period. This hard coughing, on the contrary, almost made him lose his breath.

    But Yanhuang just stiffened his neck, forcibly supported it, and carried it abruptly.

    The emperor is used to this. In the back garden, he squeezed his body time and time again to force himself to survive.

    There was blood overflowing from the corner of the mouth, it was not red, but black, the amount was not large, but it was extremely viscous.

    Wei Zhonghe sent the handkerchief,

    Yanhuang didn't answer it, and wiped it with his white cuff.Your purse was seized by you, but you found out that it was a little beggar who wanted to take money to buy medicine for his mother, and he was also mine;

    In the first love, the maid serving the bed for the first time may also be my person;

    Before you have consciously established your own team, I have already provided you with candidates. I am younger than you, but these things are done much faster than you.

    My grandfather's legacy is much bigger than all of you thought. For a while, I felt that my father really had no choice but to destroy the Min family.

    In short, in a word, if you have money, you can really do whatever you want.

    But today, I didn't expect that you would personally lead the troops here, because Father Huang just told you that the biggest advantage is that you don't do anything.

    Mr. Zhu is a person, talent is talent, and he can see through some things, but it doesn't mean that he can arrange countermeasures.

    Aunt Rou's pit doesn't count;

    This time, second brother, you shouldn't have come.  "

    "If I don't come, how do you plan to mobilize this army?"

    "Just raise your troops and kill them. Under the banner of your East Palace, let Wu Liang directly set fire to and besiege the Lu Mansion.

    Let the eldest brother and Ping Xihou act according to the direction of the wind;

    On the side of the Qing emperor, put down the rebellion, fish in troubled waters, set up a fire, and then see if it will rain or not.

    Some rough,

    But my brother, I really have no choice but to jump over the wall in a hurry.

    so,

    Second brother,

    Why are you here?

    do you know,

    Because you are here,

    I saved too many things for my brother.

    It's the Donggong guards, who were originally managed by Wen Yin in the dark. They were replaced by Wu Liang, and they haven't done a large-scale cleaning. Second brother, you really dare to pull them out?  "

    "Sixth brother, do you still remember the day Chuanye was born, I went to your mansion and asked you something?"

    "I remember." Ji Chengjue said, "At that time, my second brother asked me if I hated it."

    The prince took a deep breath,

    road:

    "For a long time, no one has ever asked me, do you really want this world?

    I thought, I probably want it, because I am the eldest son, I am the son of the emperor, what I should fight for, what I should take, what I should do, everything should be done.

    But then,

    I gradually discovered that

    The world is too far away from me, so far away that I can't see clearly, but home is right in front of my eyes.

    I watched it helplessly,

    fall apart,

    Segregation,

    broken,

    Bleeding.  "

    The prince laughed,

    Continued:

    "Actually, I don't need Zhu Zicong to persuade me, I will come.

    Since you are going to start with that old thing,

    Brother me,

    can do,

    Just to help you bring the soldiers over.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I will continue to code words, everyone will continue to cast monthly votes, and now I have fallen to eighth, hold everyone tight!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 707 Ziwei Emperor Star

    Ji Chengjue looked at the prince,

    The crown prince also looked at Ji Chengjue,

    Brothers,

    It's been a long, long time since they looked at each other so peacefully.

    Man is a carrier of contradictions.

    Ji Chengjue remembers that the surname Zheng is very good at drawing. When he came to Beijing to live in his home last year, he once drew a picture of his boy. He used charcoal, which is different from ink painting. The son in the picture is different from the real one.  The son is almost identical.

    After finishing the painting, the surname Zheng told himself proudly what dots are, what are faces, what are shadows, and what are three-dimensional

    Yes, people are not just a mask, and very few people can wear only one mask for a lifetime.

    Just like my second brother,

    To a certain extent, my second brother is more like the third brother than the third brother.

    The third brother has a gentle and scholarly atmosphere, and he is a scholar for the sake of scholars, and the second brother himself is a real scholar.

    He hated his father,

    But it didn't affect him digging a hole for himself during the Great Court Meeting, because he had to find something to do, and he was the prince, so he had to keep his position.

    When he was in prison, he was also doing things seriously, and he would not make mistakes on purpose.

    Of course, maybe at that time, he didn't know what means he was about to use to "jump the wall", so he didn't choose to join.

    at the same time,

    It can also be considered that

    At the end of the Great Court Meeting, although the prince lost and won again, as the son of his father, he realized that he was not the one chosen by his father.

    Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, he simply behaved freely and deliberately led the soldiers and horses over to him, in order to get a good situation.

    However, this possibility is very low, because the cost performance is very low.

    If he doesn't come, he doesn't do anything. It's not that he doesn't have the strength to stick to it. At least, he doesn't have to surrender directly because of a vague guess.

    Seizing the Inheritance is not just playing tricks, and it doesn't mean that you can let it go if you let it go.

    Both are the sons of the father, and they all have similar experiences.

    At least,

    at this moment,

    Ji Chengjue believed that there was a high probability that the prince chose to appear here because of his hatred for his father.

    Brother Fighting Tiger,

    Hu is also the father of the two.

    As for those who have something and nothing, Ji Chengjue doesn't want to think about it anymore, and he doesn't want to analyze it anymore, even though he Ji Laoliu is very good at thinking about people;

    But today,

    Ji Chengjue didn't want to use his brain.

    His father is inside,

    Their father is inside,

    Today,

    Don't want to think too much, don't want to think too much,

    I really just want to have a good time purely with my heart and impulse.

    I've been suppressed for too long,

    Since the day when I curled up in the corner and cried with my knees in my arms,

    Always,

    Repressed until now.

    Ji Chengjue started walking forward with a smile,

    The prince followed behind;

    It's not to deliberately fall behind by a position to show that I admit defeat, but because, Prince, I'm afraid.

    "Sixth brother, I'm so scared in my heart."

    The prince is not ashamed to express his inner feelings.

    It is only natural for a son to be afraid of his father, especially the son of the Ji family.

    "Brother, me too."

    Ji Chengjue responded.

    "You are more promising than my brother."

    Promise here does not refer to other aspects, but simply refers to courage.

    "Perhaps." Ji Laoliu didn't bother to be modest at this time.

    "Sixth brother, tell me, did your father trick you into this time, or did your father finally admit defeat?"

    "Father will not lose, father, and will not let go of his conscience, father will not lose to anyone, except that he cannot win against God.

    If it weren't for the father's body, it would have been too strong. If he continued to be strong for a few years, we would have to continue to be placed there and let him control him for a few more years.

    If he lives long, we will be manipulated to exhaustion early, and even he can have a few more children to train again.

    Can win him,

    Make him have to bow his head,

    Only God.

    who called,

    He is the emperor and the son of heaven?  "

    "Your Majesty, both"In the tired eyes of the old barbarian king, two streams of light suddenly released.

    Is that terrible neighbor, their emperor, going to leave this world before him?

    he,

    actually walked ahead of himself.

    The emperor who brought great pressure and fear to himself,

    The emperor who dared to go to war with other countries, gave himself an imperial edict, reprimanded and warned himself like a courtier, the real monarch of the Yan people, is he going to leave his people, leave his country, and leave his cavalry?  ?

    By the gods,

    The protection of the gods,

    Barbarian, still protecting his loyal people!

    The old barbarian king looked at his son,

    Forcibly opened the mouth and said:

    "Our chancethe barbarian's chancehas come."

    If the weather is not good, in the country of Yan, there are actually some people who see it, but not many people believe it.

    Because their emperor doesn't believe this.

    Because once the most powerful Qi refiner in the Qian Kingdom came to the capital, it is said that he personally cut off the dragon's veins, but Dayan's momentum of swallowing whales was still unstoppable.

    And right now,

    In this remote courtyard of Lu Mansion's back house,

    The people here naturally don't even bother to pay attention to those.

    "Squeak"

    house door,

    was pushed away.

    In the room, sitting a man, dressed in white.

    His eyes were very calmly watching the door.

    One of the prince's legs stepped over the threshold;

    Then, when he lifted the other leg, he trembled a little.

    ? After the whole person steps in,

    The prince knelt down slowly.

    He was afraid of Emperor Yan, to the core, so even if he came to rebel, he still knelt down.

    "Father Emperor"

    Yanhuang's eyes did not stay on the prince for too long, but looked at the second person who came in at the door.

    that person,

    He walked in,

    With the wind on his feet,

    With a smile on his face,

    There is a sense of joy,

    Perhaps before entering, there was still some hesitation, but after entering, I completely let go of myself, leaving only free and easy.

    Most importantly, he is also dressed in white.

    He shouted:

    "Dad,

    The son is here to see you off.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There are still 60 votes away from the sixth, ask for a monthly ticket!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 708: The New King!

    <a href="" target="_blank"></a> ,

    Emperor Yan was sitting there, looking at the same white clothes at the door, as if he saw the shadow of himself when he was young.

    Remember back then,

    He knelt before the late emperor's sickbed,

    Holding the tray in his hand, holding the pill, his eyes were red as he watched the first emperor take the initiative to pick up the pill;

    "I have to eat,

    I don't want to be such a troublesome overlord,

    The central imperial power of our Ji family has declined so much, and I won the throne through the power of the Zhenbei Hou Mansion. His Li family may no longer be controlled by the central;

    Therefore, Ji's cakes are not big anymore, so let's not divide them any more.

    I pray to gods and Buddhas, seek immortals and medicines, the absurd emperor died of taking pills, it is justified;

    The one from the Li family, I had a close relationship with him, and he also left. You and that kid from the Li family grew up together since childhood. I know that you have a very good relationship with him.

    But the boy of the Li family, when he was the young master, he was the young master, and when he became the prince, he was the prince. If you are still the prince, your status will not be equal. If you are not equal, the friendship will change.  son.

    I have to die quickly, let you come up;

    Sometimes, I will look back and think about it, I was forced out of the palace back then, and went to rely on the power of the Zhenbei Houfu to regain the throne, whether this was right or wrong.

    Hower,

    If you fail to suppress the Zhenbeihou Mansion, and fail to mend the hole of father, then father will really become the eternal sinner of my Ji family.

    After becoming the emperor, I realized that the scenery and taste in front of me were different.

    At the beginning, I killed so fiercely with my brothers and seized the heir to the throne so fiercely. Looking back now, if I could take a step back, I might really choose to take a step back. I believe that your uncles and uncles might also do the same.  Think so.

    Dayan,

    Still too barren;

    What's the point of fighting with each other for just this little property?

    "Father"

    The former emperor on the sickbed looked at Ji Runhao, his face showed a strange blush, and his neck was covered with black spots, which was extremely conspicuous;

    "I am not a good emperor. Fortunately, I have a good son, Haoer. After I go down, I will definitely be scolded by my ancestors, but I can bear it, and I will bear it;

    I am waiting below,

    Waiting for the next generation emperor of Dayan appointed by me to make his achievements;

    Dad wait,

    Waiting for you to be below, to earn face for your father in front of your ancestors!

    Father wants the ancestors to feel that even if father didn't do anything in his life, it was all absurd, but as long as he gave birth to you and chose you, father would be wise and worthy in this life, hahaha"

    "Father has nothing to teach you. Since you opened the palace, father has ignored the government affairs. He is only responsible for pleasure. He wants to be a sensual dog and horse, so that those aristocratic families will think that my Ji family is like this. Let the Zhenbeihou Mansion  That old brother of mine feels reliable and secure;

    In the palace, in the East Palace,

    In fact, government affairs are all handled by you.

    Father is not worried about your ability, but as a father, before leaving, he must talk to you a few words, otherwise, he will feel that something is missing.

    First,

    For the first half of my life, Dad has basically been fighting with his brothers, so when Dad chooses you, he recognizes you. Of course, even without Dad protecting you, you can still overwhelm those brothers.  don't let the waves come;

    But dad still has to tell you, when you get old, when you feel that your time is running out, make arrangements for passing on the throne, and don't make any more troubles like dad did back then.

    second,

    barbarian, barbarian, barbarian;

    No matter when, the barbarians are a saber hanging over my Yan people's head. Don't look at them as if they are out of control now, but you must keep one eye at all times, and just keep a close eye on it.  desert.

    According to the ancestors of the Ji family,

    A country can perish,

    A family can lose,

    Barbarians,

    Don't go east!

    third,

    Don't be too tired, kid.  "

    "Father, how can you be distracted at this time?"

    Ji Chengjue's words brought Emperor Yan back to reality.

    Between father and son,

    One is not wearing a dragon robeDare to say the words that will end with me;

    This is my good son.

    After you sit in that chair, you will be grateful to me. It is me who made you get used to that chair early.  "

    Ji Chengjue shook his head and said:

    "Father, the son will not become like you, the son will be a good father."

    "You are the emperor, first of all, you have to be a good emperor."

    Ji Chengjue continued to shake his head with a smile,

    "I want to be a good father first, and I don't want to pass on my career in the future. I treat you like I am now. Father and son are like enemies."

    "Passing karma, I'm sick."

    "After I ascend the throne, I will immediately make him the crown prince. This is the position that our father and son fought for together. He has paid, and I will give it to him."

    "Don't lie to yourself, Cheng Jue, when you send the medicine to Lu's house, don't lie to yourself again."

    "I don't!"

    Ji Chengjue roared at Emperor Yan,

    "I won't become the same as you, an old thing like you. Do you think that you are great? Do you think that all sacrifices are honorable for Dayan and Ambition?

    You are not a human being, you are just an old beast, you just have a terrible death, and you deserve to have no single husband who lives in a peaceful old age!

    I will not become like you,

    Absolutely,

    Won't!  "

    Emperor Yan didn't argue, but quietly watched his son jump up as if he had been stepped on.

    A few hectares,

    Ji Chengjue took a deep breath,

    road:

    "What about the conditions, what you just said, you want me to promise you one thing, state affairs?"

    "National affairs, that is the new monarch's business, and has nothing to do with me."

    Ji Chengjue squinted his eyes, looked at Emperor Yan, and asked;

    "Then what do you want me to do?"

    "I want you, here, to kill me with your own hands.

    Not Bai Ling,

    It's not poisonous wine,

    It's not about letting a few eunuchs suffocate me with a pillow;

    I,

    Keep your eyes open and watch,

    Seeing my son, the new king chosen by me, kill me with his own hands.  "

    The prince, who was kneeling on one side, showed a look of horror.

    Ji Chengjue found it extremely absurd,

    Pointing to Emperor Yan, he said:

    "Are you crazy?"

    "I am not crazy.

    I want,

    That is, when you fall asleep every night, you will dream that you killed your own father with your own hands. This nightmare will last until you are old, until the day before your death.

    Yes, that's right,

    I am dead,

    But I will always 'live',

    I will be with you,

    I will wrap you around,

    I will watch out for you,

    Let you live in guilt,

    Always keep in mind, never dare to slack off,

    Go do one,

    Not inferior to my Emperor Dayan!  ?

 Chapter 709 Emperor collapses!

    in the room,

    The air froze all of a sudden.

    After Yanhuang finished speaking, he kept looking at Ji Chengjue. Many times, the emperor was angry to let the people below know his anger, so as to better conform to his will;

    But at this time,

    Emperor Yan's tone and expression were all calm, but it was this kind of calm that brought an extremely terrifying depression to the two people kneeling and standing in this room.

    The prince is now thankful for himself, and knelt down early.

    even,

    He regretted a little, not because he regretted coming to the Lu Mansion, but because he regretted why he stepped into this room.

    He is not thinking about his future entanglement and stability. In fact, at this moment, the prince has already put his future aside;

    because,

    Compared with what the father said, the nightmare to be given to the sixth brother;

    actually,

    Just the situation in front of him is enough to become a nightmare for his crown prince Ji Chenglang.

    before,

    He always has an illusion that he always seems to be separated from his father and sixth brother, as if he is an outsider;

    Now, he understands, this is not an illusion;

    It is true that both are surnamed Ji, father and son, brother, but he, Ji Chenglang, is truly an outsider.

    He did not dare to face his father at this time,

    I didn't even dare to imagine what kind of terrible situation it would be if the sixth brother was kneeling here and I was standing there!

    Really, I dare not even think about it.

    Royal Father, originally was extremely terrifying in his heart, but now Royal Father is more like a dark vortex that can swallow everything, capable of distorting, crushing, and crushing everything.

    And the sixth brother,

    Before, in front of my father, I shouted "Death" and "Ji Runhao". In my eyes, I was already extremely brave, a braveness that I couldn't do, but at this time, I was still standing there.  It really made the prince feel unmatched.

    them,

    is father and son;

    them,

    is a family;

    Own,

    Seems like it's just a target, just a extra.

    There is no depression, no resentment, and no jealousy anymore. The prince feels that his current position is quite good.

    The Dragon Chair of Dayan, the throne of the Ji family,

    he,

    Can't sit still.

    Ji Chengjue blinked vigorously, stretched out his hand, and grabbed the back of the chair, as if this was the only way to support his body at this time.

    He has imagined today's scene countless times,

    even,

    On the night before yesterday, last night, he still thought about many scenes that would appear at this time.

    But he really didn't expect,

    His own father would make such a request, no, it was a will!

    Father said,

    He is on this one condition;

    And he is still the emperor now.

    If there is no threat, because the father and son are too familiar and understand each other too well.

    I don't do what he does,

    Then this so-called "forced palace", this so-called "mutiny", will quickly become a joke.

    Although outside Lu's mansion, there are Donggong guards assigned by him, under the leadership of Wu Liang, they can definitely rush in.

    Those people under Lu Bing's command will also stand on their side.

    But how to cook the soldiers and horses in the capital?

    How to cook the officials in the court?

    Since the father entered the Lu mansion by himself, he must have arranged everything outside very well, and there is no possibility of any mistakes.

    It was I who ambushed him,

    Still him,

    Ambush yourself?

    want to be emperor,

    Can,

    Let me recognize you, and the only way to recognize you is to kill me with my own hands in front of me!

    Ji Chengjue had bitten his own lip, and tasted the fishy smell on the tip of his tongue.

    "Hehehehehehahahaha"

    Ji Chengjue bent down, put his hands on his knees, and laughed.

    For others, when recalling their parents, it must be warm.

    And what about myself?head.

    This is what he learned from the person surnamed Zheng. Even if he is protected by a sword master, there will be a poisoned dagger hidden in his boots.

    "Buzz!"

    With the dagger drawn,

    Ji Chengjue stood up,

    Shouting and rushing to his father,

    "Pfft!"

    dagger,

    He stabbed fiercely into his father's chest.

    "Click!"

    It was so red that it was black, sticky, and warm, splashing on his face.

    He froze,

    He looked at his hand, at the dagger in his hand, at the chest where his father was stabbed.

    His hands were trembling, his body was trembling too, and his heart was trembling uncontrollably.

    He raised his head in a daze,

    He looked at his father's face again.

    Father Emperor,

    Keep your eyes open,

    looking at myself,

    There is still a smile on the corner of the father's mouth:

    "Cheng Jue don't be too tired"

    "Roar!"

    In the palace, the alchemy furnace let out a violent roar, and then, there was a wail from Pixiu from deep underground.

    Then,

    Dissipate into nothingness;

    The little eunuch in red robe stood up,

    He walked out of the palace,

    Walked to a high platform outside the hall,

    There, there is a big bell.

    The little red-robed eunuch, grab the swing;

    Suddenly,

    Looking around in a daze,

    Looking at the horizon again, the setting sun was gradually submerged into the last corner.

    it's dark.

    "Hey, it's getting dark."

    The little red-robed eunuch opened his swing, and then slammed it down on the big clock!

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"

    The sound of Li Zhong in the palace rang and spread throughout Yanjing;

    This means that someone with an extremely noble status in Dayan has left.

    The last time the bell rang, it was the Queen's death.

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"

    Under the bell,

    All the eunuchs and maids in the palace stopped and stopped their work;

    Baiguan also stopped the copybook in his hand;

    The entire city of Yanjing,

    ? Traffickers and pawns, yamen servants and officials, teahouses and restaurants,

    ?From the dignitaries, down to the heads of the common people,

    at this point,

    Almost all stopped.

    They are praying, they are panicking, they are fearing, they are muttering to themselves, over and over again: no, impossible, no, impossible

    At this time, the noisy capital city of Great Yan became quiet, as if the autumn wind above had also come to a standstill.

    "Boom!" "Boom!"

    The seventh sound,

    The eighth tone,

    Then,

    leave the bell,

    The ninth sounded.

    "Boom!"

    ?Nine rings from the bell, the emperor died, and the Dragon Yu returned to heaven.

    In an instant,

    In Yanjing City, the cries shook the sky!

    ? In the autumn of the fourth year of Dayan Yongping,

    Emperor collapsed.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 507: Pass the decree and dispatch troops!

    After the nine rings of the bell,

    The entire city of Yanjing was plunged into great grief, the streets and alleys, courtyards and courtyards were full of cries.

    The people of Yanjing City have known for a long time that their emperor is not in good health, not to mention whether it was true or not that the Tibetan master entered Yanjing to cut off the dragon's veins, and his emperor had recuperated in the back garden for a long time.  For a period of time, if it wasn't for the fact that the body was really unable to support state affairs, why would His Majesty the Emperor leave his palace?

    but,

    It's one thing to know, it's one thing to have a hunch,

    And when the bell was actually heard ringing,

    In an instant, it was still a bolt from the blue;

    The emperor of the big guy, just died like this?

    In their cognition, even if the emperor is sick, he will still get better, even if the emperor is really dying, then he will definitely not die;

    He is the emperor,

    He is the supreme being of Dayan,

    he,

    It really should be like being called by Wanmin Mountain, long live.

    "Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty"

    An old man was kneeling on the street, crying loudly.

    He is not a dignitary, nor an official, he is just a vegetable farmer, so his crying at this time has no other purpose, and no one will monitor whether a vegetable farmer is really sad;

    Because no one cares, it seems real.

    The old vegetable farmer made a living by selling vegetables. There were three sons in his family. The eldest son died in battle by the bank of the Shouwang River, the second son was guarding Nanwang City, and the youngest son was still young.

    A few years ago, when the news of the death of the eldest son came, the old wife was sad for too long, and her body collapsed, and she passed away not long after.

    The old vegetable farmer lived alone with his youngest son;

    ?Last year, there was another disaster in the country, which caused the tax collection in Fangshi to be doubled compared to the original one? Life? In fact, it was very difficult.

    Logically speaking,

    Who should he hate? At least? In the poems written by the scholars of Qian State, the people of Yan State should hate their militaristic emperor. Is that a traitor? Is that a tyrant?  .

    But the old vegetable farmer did not,

    He is crying,

    Crying "Your Majesty" over and over again,

    Is he suffering from the heart? Sad from the heart.

    He was sitting on the ground? He was obviously very old, but he kept patting the ground with his hands like a child, howling until his tears flowed.

    When the news came that his eldest son had died in battle,

    He just wiped away his tears, and then forcibly held back? He is a man, a big man? How can he cry like an aunt?

    But today,

    But he doesn't care about losing face? He just wants to cry, he just wants to shout.

    On the street, no one laughed at him, because many people were crying.

    The boss of the shop, lying on the counter, kept wiping away his tears, and the buddy, also leaning against the door panel, his eyes were red.

    Many passers-by who were in a hurry before were sitting by the side of the road at this time. Everyone was soaked in this huge sad atmosphere, and each of them was an integral part of this sad atmosphere.

    Most of them, even when the emperor was out of the palace, had never really seen the emperor, and even did not know what the emperor looked like, but today, they felt sad from the bottom of their hearts.

    Outside Yanjing City,

    ?As winter is approaching, some refugees have already migrated here;

    Last year's locust plague, although the imperial court made a large-scale rearrangement and relief this year, there are still many impoverished people who came to the capital early with the desire to survive, hoping that they can rely on the feet of the emperor to survive this  winter.

    The government has also made preparations for relief, and the porridge distribution has also begun.

    But when the bell rang,

    Many refugees who had just received porridge and rice did not rush to gobble it up, but silently put the porridge bowl on the ground, and put their chopsticks horizontally on the porridge bowl.

    They wanted to stand up the chopsticks, but the porridge was too watery, not rice, so they couldn't stand up.

    They are also crying, they are also howling.

    It is obvious that the emperor recruited troops year after year, conscripted labor, and emptied the national power, which caused a natural disaster, and they had to live in abject poverty;

    However, they didn't think it was the emperor's fault;

    emperor,

    correct.

    This is not a blind faith.bsp; Ji Chengjue opened his mouth and said:

    "Anyway, he is indeed a good emperor." After a pause, Ji Chengjue added an attributive, "In the eyes of the common people."

    Immediately,

    Ji Chengjue seemed to have thought of something,

    Open your mouth and shout to the front;

    "Eunuch Wei."

    "The slave is here."

    "Can I make an order now?"

    In theory, it is impossible. After all, the new monarch has not yet ascended the throne, and even many ministers don't know that Dayan's new monarch is not the crown prince but the sixth prince.

    But, in fact, with Wei Zhonghe and Lu Bing around, at this moment, the imperial decree can be passed on as the last emperor's will;

    Well, the effect may be better than that of Xinjun.

    "Your Majesty, you can."

    Ji Chengjue nodded,

    road;

    "Decree ordered Pingxihou to transfer the Jingnan Army outside the city into Beijing."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The plot of the first two days exhausted my emotions and energy too much, and I just forcibly reversed my schedule today, so my mind was basically empty and numb during the day, so I changed it today; in fact, the brain behind the plot  There are, but I am not satisfied with the status of writing, so I will write it tomorrow after a good night's sleep.

    Thank you for your rewards and votes in the past two days, I really appreciate everyone.

    When I first wrote "Magic Landing", I told everyone in a single chapter that "Magic Landing" is a book I practiced myself, so when I decided to publish the book, I had already done a good job of achieving better results than the previous "Magic Landing".  "Late Night Bookstore" is ready for a sharp decline. I just want to write happily and enjoy myself. It can play a role in exercising myself and precipitating myself. After all, I plan to take writing as a career for the rest of my life. If I pursue achievements  , You can wait for the future, don't worry, sharpen the knife and cut the firewood by mistake.

    So, I can't say that "Magic Comes" is a transformational work, but it can be said that it is a new attempt. At the beginning, I wrote infinite streams, and then I wrote supernatural, um, now I write "Da Yan War".

    And now the score of "Magic Landing" is not as high as that of "Late Night Bookstore", but other statistics have surpassed the bookstore, and it is only a matter of time before the average score catches up.

    Well, a book for practicing pens has a chance of surpassing the book of the Great God's Promise,

    akimbo,

    I'm so proud, but I've blown myself away.

    Therefore, I will continue to write down with great enthusiasm and will not disappoint everyone's support for me.

    I think that as an author, the happiest thing is that when you are seriously dreaming, there are many people who support and like your dream.

    Dreams will not disappoint people.

    hold everyone tight

 Chapter 711 Outside the palace gate, the peach blossoms are still there

    ? Lord Zheng Hou holds the Son of Heaven Sword,

    Sitting on Pixiu's back,

    have no choice,

    That is inevitable.

    Facing a soldier who respects and is extremely polite to himself but does not listen to his order at all, well, he is their "coach" in name;

    What's more, at this time, a great change is still taking place in Yanjing City.

    Not used to it, really not used to it;

    Since he was transferred from Hutou City to Green Willow Fort, in the past five years, Zheng Fan has basically participated in every situation in Dayan, and he can be regarded as a witness of Dayan's development in these years.

    In the scene of seizing the heir, he has followed ninety-nine steps since he entered Beijing, but when he kicked the door, he was kicked out and stuck here.

    It's a pity that I can't witness it anymore.

    And what caused all this was the emperor. His hands had fiddled with all of this early on, "no one else". In this matter, he couldn't play any real key role.

    seize the heir,

    It is the son of heaven's family business,

    It is necessary to give an explanation to the world, of course, it is important to give an explanation to the two princes;

    It's just that when it really happens, outsiders, don't come in to join in the fun.

    Zheng Houye felt a little anxious in his heart.

    When eating hot pot with Lao Tian, ??Lao Tian said, in fact, whoever becomes the new king is the same to you, Ping Xihou;

    The blind man mentioned that if Ji Laoliu becomes the new king, it may be worse for us, because he used to think that Ji Laoliu was cute when he ate cornmeal.

    But the fundamental reason for being "cute" is that he has been suppressed by Emperor Yan, unable to reach out and touch the real core of power.  , then this opponent will definitely be more targeted in his moves;

    It is true that the blind man has always taken "rebellion" as the premise.

    In fact, Zheng Fan is also aware of this, but even leaving aside the deal between the two, in terms of emotional inclination, he still slightly hopes that Ji Laoliu will have the last laugh in the end.

    I think back then at the gate of the Zhenbeihou Mansion, one was the prince of Xiaoyao and absurdity, and the other was the lieutenant of the Hushang School;

    nowadays,

    ?One is a feudal lord, and if the other can sit on the throne and look back on life, it seems to be able to give a circle. Leaving aside the perspective of personal interests, it is actually quite beautiful.

    As for the others, let's talk about it later.

    wait,

    wait,

    Then,

    The bell rang.

    After the nine rings of the bell,

    The soldiers all knelt down and began to cry.

    Lord Zhenghou also got off Pixiu, hugged the Tianzi Sword, and knelt on the ground.

    In the past, there were some things that couldn¡¯t be understood. To be precise, until today, you can¡¯t see clearly.

    That is Emperor Yan, his prestige in the army.

    A talented emperor, an emperor who is determined to forge ahead, must be supported by soldiers.

    It is the Jingnan Army, loyal to Lao Tian, ??and even if Lao Tian orders a rebellion, they will fight Yanjing together. But when they learn that Emperor Yan has passed away, will they be sad, will they cry?

    meeting,

    It is inevitable.

    People are a complex carrier, and the army is a group composed of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people, and it will only become more complicated.

    Because whether it is the Zhenbei Army or the Jingnan Army, the main body of soldiers, oh no, to be precise, they are basically Yan people.

    Yanhuang seems to have delegated power. The two major field cavalry groups of Dayan are all in the hands of the two princes, but in fact, Yanhuang has long been the emperor of all Yan people. This prestige and influence are unacceptable.  Fake.

    The name is justifiable and dignified. Many times it seems useless, but sometimes, you really can't deny the value of its existence.

    For example, Xu Pangpang, who was a staunch supporter of the rebellion in the Zhenbeihou Mansion in the early years, is he not also Dayan Zhongliang, who guards the side?

    Perhaps,

    Only he, Lord Zhenghou's Jindong Army, will suffer the least impact from this news.

    ?Because the main body of the Jindong Army is not a pure Yan people, it is impossible to empathize.

    Then,

    After a brief emotional ups and downs,

    A very real question came,

    in the end,

    Who's winning?

    Is it six sons?

    Is it the prince?

    &nbs?Afraid of being stepped on by a horse's hoof, it is really a dilemma.

    And at this moment,

    The carriage finally arrived at the gate of the palace.

    driver,

    It's Eunuch Wei,

    Sitting next to him was Lu Bing.

    Lu Bing got out of the carriage first, walked up to Lord Zheng Hou, saluted first, and then said:

    "Ping Xihou, Your Majesty, please go and see me."

    Lord Zheng Hou rode a Pixiu and leaned over.

    At this moment, he is not afraid of being slaughtered with a single knife, because there is no need to take off his pants and fart. He insists on waiting for himself to come with soldiers and horses before killing himself, adding some variables for nothing.

    On the carriage, Eunuch Wei, holding the reins, smiled at him as always.

    Lord Zheng Hou also nodded in response;

    Eunuch Wei looked away, with a little sigh and regret on his face.

    Immediately,

    Lord Zheng Hou's Pixiu came to the window of the carriage.

    Sitting on the Pixiu, Zheng Houye tapped on the window lightly with the Son of Heaven sword.

    The window was opened from the inside,

    revealing Ji Chengjue's face,

    Ji Chengjue looked at Lord Zheng Hou outside the carriage, and said:

    "Bitch, I'm the emperor now."

    Lord Zheng Hou nodded, the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground completely,

    road:

    "Okay, beast." &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 712: The Sixth Son Enters the Imperial City, Lord Zheng Hou sits on the dragon chair

    "Come up and sit down." Ji Chengjue invited Zheng Fan.

    "You want me to drive you?" Zheng Fan asked back.

    The last time outside the capital, Emperor Yan and King Jingnan were in a carriage, and Zheng Fan was driving the carriage.

    "What the hell." Ji Chengjue smiled, "If you want, I won't be polite."

    "Think beautifully."

    Lord Zheng Hou turned over and got off the Pixiu.

    On the other side, in the carriage.

    Ji Chengjue looked at Ji Chenglang and said:

    "Second brother, you go down first."

    It is not a negotiation, but an order.

    But for some reason, Ji Chenglang felt that this commanding tone made him more comfortable.

    He hated his father, but like the fourth prince, after his father passed away, he became confused again;

    What he hates is that person, but what he is used to is the way of life when that person is around;

    "good."

    so,

    When Zheng Fan was about to get into the carriage, Ji Chenglang came out first in the carriage.

    Zheng Fan took a step back and let Ji Chenglang get out of the carriage first. The two nodded, and then Zheng Fan got into the carriage.

    Eunuch Wei wanted to reach out to help, but Zheng Fan refused.

    In the carriage, there was no charcoal basin, so it was a bit cold.

    Ji Chengjue sat there, watched Zheng Fan come in, and then watched Zheng Fan sit down.

    "Old Zheng, I feel a little flustered."

    "real or fake?"

    "It's the same feeling as when I became a father for the first time. After all, it is the first time in my life to be an emperor."

    "One time raw and second time cooked, it will become numb after a few more times."

    Ji Chengjue nodded, and leaned carelessly into the corner of the carriage, looking extremely weak and helpless,

    "Father is dead."

    "I hear the bell."

    Ji Chengjue raised his hand and said:

    "I killed it. I stabbed my father's chest with a dagger."

    "Your Majesty should be very pleased."

    "Well, he forced me to move his hand. He wanted to be relieved, so I gave it."

    "fine."

    "My surname is Zheng, I'm starting to get tired. I'm sitting in a carriage now, and I haven't ascended the throne yet, but I can already imagine in my mind how tired I will be out of shape sixty years from now."

    "Are you sure you can live another sixty years?"

    "Why can't you have a serious conversation with me? When you were hypocritical before, although I was tired to death, I still cooperated with you on the surface."

    "Well, well, being an emperor, if you want to be a good emperor, it must be very tiring."

    "Yeah, my mind is very confused now."

    "Go to sleep, and I will call you when I get to the palace."

    Ji Chengjue thought so deeply,

    He was weak and stretched out his weak arm, raised his weak hand and pointed his weak finger at Zheng Fan,

    "The one surnamed Zheng, let me lend you a shoulder."

    "Go to hell, you, get out."

    "hey-hey."

    Ji Chengjue smiled,

    did not pull the shoulders,

    But still very satisfied, he closed his eyes and began to doze off.

    outside,

    The carriage driven by Eunuch Wei came to the gate of the palace.

    Ji Chengfeng had already walked over with Lu Bing.

    ?Sili Supervisor's palm seal Wei Zhonghe Eunuch Wei was driving the carriage, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was walking with him outside, before, the one sitting inside must be Emperor Yan;

    Um,

    For now,

    The person sitting inside must also be Emperor Yan.

    The stone in Ji Chengfeng's heart can be regarded as falling to the ground. He is not the same as Zheng Fan. No matter what, Zheng Fan can still cheer up when he leaves Yanjing City and returns to his Marquis's Mansion.  Probably too much for him.

    But Ji Chengfeng is a prince, and the fate of the prince, when the throne changes, is bound to usher in a profound reshuffle.

    The fourth child is also the one who can let it go,

    I put it down once when I was at the roast duck shop,

    So this time,

    He knelt down directly:

    "Ji Chengfeng greets His Majesty, long live my emperor!"

    It is not appropriate to call your majesty long live before he is enthroned;

    ?But it was only a short process, the former prince was waiting by the side, Ji Chengfeng really couldn't think of anything elseFlashing in front, like Lu Buwei, like Huo Guang, like Zhang Juzheng, like Aobai, like Nian Gengyao

    You know, those above are domineering and domineering, but it seems that they have never sat on the dragon chair, but the end is already extremely miserable.

    But Zheng Houye just hesitated for a moment, almost without any hesitation, and sat down directly on the dragon chair.

    Then,

    He also stretched out his hand and pushed Ji Lao Liu,

    road:

    "You give way first, let me sit alone and feel it."

    "Hahaha, yes."

    Ji Chengjue really stood up and stood aside.

    Zheng Fan sat on the center of the dragon chair with his buttocks,

    Sit upright first,

    Then,

    Changed the posture of crossing the legs again,

    Then turn your back, lean against, and lie down;

    Immediately,

    Another posture was changed, that is, put your hands on your knees, making a melancholy appearance.

    Ji Chengjue laughed beside him and said, "Tell me, how do you feel?"

    Zheng Fan raised his hand,

    road:

    "Don't make any noise."

    Then,

    Zheng Houye took out his large Zhonghua brand iron box from the interlayer of the armor on his chest, and pulled out a Huazi from inside.

    "Let me have a cigarette and feel it."

    Then,

    Take out the fire pocket,

    Passed it to Ji Chengjue who was standing by the side.

    "You bitch."

    Ji Chengjue scolded, but still took the fire bag, opened the cap, blew on it, and handed it over:

    "Come on, Lord Hou, I will light it for you."

    Zheng Houye had a cigarette in his mouth, leaned his neck forward slightly, and took a deep breath after he lit it;

    Immediately,

    Slowly exhale smoke from the nasal cavity.

    Ji Chengjue asked with a smile beside him:

    "How does it feel?"

    Zheng Houye held a cigarette,

    Shaking the soot,

    Nod,

    road:

    "It's comfortable."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is another chapter in the evening, ask for a monthly pass.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 510 My Country

    Later,

    Both Zheng Fan and Ji Chengjue sat on the steps under the Dragon Chair in the Hall of Mental Cultivation;

    "Zheng Fan, do you know that the old man left and I became the emperor, in my heart"

    Ji Chengjue reached out and patted his chest,

    road:

    "In my heart, look at people, look at things, look at Lu Bing, look at Wei Zhonghe, look at the old lady, look at my brothers, look at the palace, look at those court ladies and eunuchs;

    After that, it depends on the officials;

    All of a sudden,

    real,

    Just the moment of "à²",

    changed,

    completely changed.  "

    "I can understand. When I opened an inn in Hutou City, I have actually changed a lot from now. I am completely two people."

    "But all of a sudden, all of a sudden"

    "Being the emperor, from the unfavored prince who has been suppressed all the time, suddenly became the ninety-five supreme, which is equivalent to ascending to heaven. The process of this change is naturally fast."

    "Yes, that's the reason, so"

    Ji Chengjue turned to look at Zheng Fan,

    "When you came to knock on the window of my carriage riding a Pixiu, I kept praying one sentence repeatedly in my heart, that is, if there is one person who will not change, it can only be you, Zheng Fan."

    "So, are you very moved by my words about beast?"

    "Hahahaha." Ji Chengjue laughed and nodded, "I'm so moved that I'm going to cry, really."

    "Hehehe." Zheng Fan also laughed.

    "The loneliness of a lonely family, I have experienced it. The loneliness that no one can trust, suddenly rushed to me like a tide. The moment the old man died, I was like a flat boat on the sea"

    "Does it look like petrels flying on the sea before the storm?"

    "It's really an apt metaphor."

    "right."

    Zheng Fan shrugged.

    "I'm very lonely and tired. When I think that I will live my whole life like my father, I am very desperate, very desperate, but I know better that no matter how I refuse, I will change."

    "yes."

    "But I want to try it, it won't change to you."

    "I know what you mean, but you can change the way of statement, don't be so disgusting."

    Ji Chengjue stretched out his hand and put it on Zheng Fan's shoulder.

    "Snapped!"

    Zheng Fan opened his hand.

    "Let me rely on it for a while, you and I both know that we are not that kind of people to each other."

    "Prevent the passing of time, when the emperor is as good as Long Yang, how few are there?"

    "How can outsiders think that the emperor of Dayan and Marquis Pingxi of Dayan have that kind of relationship?"

    "Why do I feel that those people in tea houses and restaurants are more interested in this kind of relationship?"

    "Heh." Ji Chengjue sneered at Zheng Fan, "My surname is Zheng, I don't want to be a pure loner, so I want to assure you that when you and I are alive, I will not do you any harm.

    Even if your surname is Zheng, you came to my bedroom and my bedside with a knife and thousands of troops at night;

    I just think,

    You came to find me for supper.  "

    "I understand what you mean, but it's very, very difficult to maintain a relationship. This kind of pure trust does not tolerate the slightest selfishness. It's not like your father and Lao Tian, ??who are desperately enduring for the sake of Dayan.  "

    Zheng Fan turned his head and looked at Ji Laoliu seriously,

    "So, just now you asked me to try sitting on the dragon chair. I didn't think you were trying to test me. I wanted to try sitting, so I sat. I'm not even afraid to tell you that there are a few more pieces in my Hou's mansion."  The finished dragon robe.

    The style and design concept may be better than what you will wear later. If you are tired of wearing the dragon robe in the future and want to change it, please write to me and I will send it to you.  "

    "" Ji Chengjue.

    Zheng Fan continued: "I'm short of friends, really, the kind of people who have the same temperament and friendship are very short. You can't understand my loneliness in this world, my alienation and strangeness to this world.  When you were suppressed by your father, you were only strong but not weak.

    The problem is, in my current status, it is very difficult to make friends.

    I am different from Lao Tian, ??Lao Tian can swallow a lot of hardships, but I can't bear hardships.

    Little Six"

    "You keep talking, I'm listening."

    &nsp; "You guys are teaching me how to do things?"

    Eunuch Wei also knelt down immediately,

    and Lu Bing said in unison:

    "Your Majesty, please think twice about the stability of the Great Yanjiang Mountains."

    "Interesting, interesting, it seems that my new king's words are useless, what's the matter, I guess, before the old man left, did he leave another will, you two, and that one, is it said in the drama?  The kind of life-saving minister? Hehe."

    Ji Chengjue stretched out his hand and pushed away the two eunuchs who were still helping him to button his buttons,

    Straight away sat down on the chair next to him,

    road:

    "Cheng, when will you obey the order, and when will I go to the front hall to face all the officials and ascend the throne, slowly consume."

    "Your Majesty, how can you make fun of the foundation of the country?" Lu Bing said in astonishment.

    "Your Majesty, I still hope that the stability of the Yanjiang Mountains is the most important thing." Eunuch Wei persuaded.

    Ji Chengjue's face turned cold,

    road:

    "This disobedient country,

    I,

    I would rather not.  "

    I'm about to be overtaken by the back, please ask for a monthly pass, hold everyone tight!

    :.  : m.

 Chapter 714 It's My Time!

    Wei Zhonghe and Lu Bing knelt there,

    This is actually the first conflict between the new ruler and the old pattern;

    For the two of them, what they need to do is to uphold their loyalty to the first emperor and their affection for Dayan, so that the alternation of dragon chairs can be completed in a smooth manner.

    If it is other requirements, other wills, they will definitely fulfill them without compromise, but this will make them hesitate for a while, because this will cause twists and turns and uncertainties to the originally smooth throne.

    However, even though Lu Bing usually claims to be a minister, he is actually a slave of the Son of Heaven, just like Wei Zhonghe.

    This kind of identity makes it impossible for them to be as resolute as the foreign ministers. It is not because they are weak, but when facing the imperial power, they will not have the ethics of desperately not flattering.

    their bottom line,

    In fact, it is determined by the emperor;

    And when the new king showed a kind of persistence,

    There is only one choice left for them.

    "Minister, obey the order."

    "Slave, obey the order."

    Ji Chengjue nodded in satisfaction, stood up,

    road:

    "Continue to change clothes."

    Zheng Fan strolled in the imperial garden for a while, and saw the Emperor Luanjia coming out of the Hall of Mental Cultivation, and Ji Chengjue was sitting on it, with the black dragon robe on him, which gave him a feeling of trance.

    It was as if the time had been turned back to five years ago, that was the first time I saw the late emperor.

    Father Xiao doesn't just refer to his temper, character, and method. The most direct and straightforward meaning is that the father and son look alike.

    In fact, Zheng Houye knew in his heart that being a "buddy" with a creature like the emperor is no different from walking a tightrope, but he quite liked the feeling of feeding a lion, which was very exciting;

    At the same time, he also knew that Ji Chengjue probably also liked this kind of stimulation.

    Taking history as a mirror, everyone knows it, but they are confident that they will be the special one. This is a kind of self-feeling, and the former can improve their quality of life. After all, the two of them have long since had enough to eat and drink.

    When Luanjia stopped, Ji Chengjue looked at Zheng Fan and cleared his throat.

    Zheng Fan ignored him.

    Ji Chengjue sighed, waved for Luan to come down, and he walked down by himself.

    "Let's go, the boss is waiting in front."

    "Um."

    Under the main hall, the eldest prince stood there. When he saw Ji Chengjue in a dragon robe approaching, he first showed a smile on his face, and then knelt down:

    "I see Your Majesty, long live my emperor, long live, long live, long live!"

    Although they are brothers, from today onwards, they will be monarchs and ministers.

    When the eldest prince saw the ceremony, Zheng Fan turned to the side.

    Ji Chengjue stepped forward and personally supported the eldest prince:

    "Brother, from now on, you and I will continue to support each other and create a better situation for Dayan."

    "Don't worry, Your Majesty, for Dayan, for Your Majesty, I will die!"

    Ji Chengjue patted his elder brother's hand.

    A set of procedures was completed between the two brothers.

    Then,

    Ji Chengjue walked in front, Zheng Fan and the eldest prince followed behind.

    Wei Zhonghe let out a long cry:

    "quiet!"

    The Golden Palace, which was originally noisy, became quiet in an instant.

    Immediately,

    Ji Chengjue led the two Hou Ye into the room together.

    Some of the hundreds of officials standing on both sides were surprised, some were shocked, some were disbelieving, and some breathed a sigh of relief. The situation finally stabilized.

    However, the thoughts in their hearts at this moment are actually not important anymore.

    Yanjing City has been firmly controlled by the Liuye Party.

    This is true in both military and political aspects;

    Even, even the prince stood there neatly without saying a word. The prince had already conceded defeat. No matter how dissatisfied the princelings were, they could not make any more waves.

    Furthermore,

    In terms of the power of the court, the Liuye Party has already overshadowed the Princeling Party.

    The dragon chair in the Golden Palace was bigger and more powerful. Under the guidance of Wei Zhonghe, Ji Chengjue climbed up the stairs, turned around in front of the dragon chair, glanced down, and then sat down.

    The ministers did not respond.

    ?It¡¯s not that I¡¯m starting to show my face to the new monarch now. In fact, at this time, the courtiers have no; Master Zheng Hou smiled and said;

    "Master Zaifu."

    "Master Zheng."

    Zhao Jiulang smiled and said: "The former emperor is gone, but my assistant is still full of confidence in Dayan's future. Your Majesty is a dragon among men, and you have a handsome and heroic assistant like Zheng Houye by your side. My Dayan  The world is as safe as a rock!"

    "My lord Zaifu praised you absurdly. The matter of loyalty to the emperor is just to share your worries."

    "Okay, Benfu is going to the imperial study to discuss some regulations with His Majesty. In a few days, Benfu wants to invite Lord Hou to come to the mansion for a talk. Benfu wants to know more about the situation in Chu State."

    "Your orders, junior, be here whenever you are called."

    Zhao Jiulang turned around and walked to the other side of the hall.

    Lord Zheng Hou looked at Zhao Jiulang's leaving figure,

    The smile on the corner of the mouth still remains;

    "How many days, how many days?

    Tomorrow's sun,

    Can I see you?  "

    ? Lord Zhenghou is under the main hall,

    ? Spread your arms,

    stretched carelessly,

    Naturally, no one dares to participate in his palace faux pas;

    Feeling a crisp sound coming from my joints,

    in mind,

    However, Lao Tian's white hair emerged;

    ?The country is eternal, the country is stable,

    As far as I'm concerned, it's his mother's fart!

    Do you care,

    I don't care.

    Zheng Houye's eyes sank immediately,

    Looking back at the main hall on the steps behind him,

    "Okay, your work is over."

    rubbed his wrists,

    Tilted his neck again,

    road:

    "It's my turn." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 715 Revenge

    Life,

    There should be more taste of life;

    ? After the first route dispute in the Hutou City Inn was confirmed,

    this,

    is the motto of Zheng Fan and the demon kings around him.

    You can choose to live with it, you can choose to kneel,

    The premise is that

    When kneeling down and struggling, you can see the light on the ground.

    At this moment,

    The new king has just ascended the throne, and there are too many things to be busy with. After all, this is a profound power reshuffle.

    As the backbone of the recognized "Six Lords Party", Zheng Houye has maintained a cooperative relationship with Xinjun for many years, and even surpassed the partnership relationship;

    Holding the military power in his hand and having a respected status, it stands to reason that he should stay next to the new monarch at this time, and in this power shuffling pool, try to get as many cards as possible for himself.

    Take a ten thousand step back, even if you want to raise someone and play like a mountain, you don't need to be so eager to kill the real organizational figures of the empire's sub-level power core.

    What the new monarch wants is stability, and when this happens, it will inevitably greatly damage this stability.

    Even if someone opened the door for convenience, it was still a compromise based on trade-offs. In this matter, the emperor compromised, and in the next few things, he will definitely find a way to get it back.

    In business, the highest thing you can do is the business of favor.

    Zheng Fan knew that this time he was not only consuming this kind of favor, but also hurting this kind of favor.

    but,

    He doesn't care.

    Climbing up hard is not to continue to repeat this action cautiously;

    Lao Tzu has been fighting north and south all these years, going through life and death, what he wants is to be free and easy when it is critical and when he needs it!

    Lao Tian saved himself several times,

    I have also taught myself many times;

    so,

    The revenge that Tian Wujing cannot avenge,

    he comes;

    Others who Tian Wujing cannot kill,

    he comes;

    Perhaps,

    Do you think King Jingnan of Dayan will bear it, and he has to bear it,

    But you may not know it,

    Ping Xihou of Dayan couldn't bear the slightest grievance.

    What is the replacement of the throne,

    What dynasty rises and falls,

    Since I have called Tian Wujing "Brother" several times, and I have been guarded by Lao Tian as a younger brother several times,

    That today,

    I have to avenge my sister-in-law for this!

    Go out of the palace gate,

    Marquis Zheng took a deep breath,

    He smelled the smell of the rivers and lakes.

    Clearly wearing armor,

    Obviously behind is the huge palace,

    But damn it,

    At this very moment,

    However, it seemed as if he had stepped into the rivers and lakes, this rivers and lakes that he looked down upon like Lao Tian.

    The carriage that Ah Ming drove was parked outside the palace gate, and Master Zheng got into the carriage.

    In the carriage, the Juggernaut is also inside.

    The Juggernaut is not allowed to enter the palace. Once he comes in, the masters of the Secret Service will inevitably follow him. Even Eunuch Wei has to show up to invite the Juggernaut to drink a cup of tea.

    But in other places in the capital, it is free. After all, everyone knows it, and it is also the pride of the Yan people.

    See you?

    The Juggernaut of the Jin people is the lackey of our Great Yan Pingxi Lord!

    But at this time, the Juggernaut sitting in the carriage did not look like a lackey at all.

    He was grilling a charcoal basin and covered it with Zheng Houye's snow wolf blanket. When Zheng Houye came in, he frowned slightly, disliking Zheng Houye for bringing in the cold wind from outside.

    On the contrary, Zheng Houye, who got into the carriage, was full of red.

    "Hehe." The Juggernaut suddenly smiled.

    Lord Zheng Hou sat down and asked, "What are you laughing at?"

    "If you tell me, no one will believe it. Now, you give me the feeling of watching those young boys who have just entered the rivers and lakes,"

    ? Lord Zheng Hou rubbed his hands, put his palms on the charcoal basin, nodded,

    road:

    "It really feels like this."

    "Are you going to do it?" the sword master asked.

    "Yes." Zheng Fan admitted straightforwardly.

    "Is it suitable?"

    "As long as you don't care, there is nothing inappropriate.?Yu Ke walked to the front desk and made his debut.  "

    "The Lord is wise." Xue Sanma said.

    "So, let's start tonight." Zheng Fan picked up the teacup and took a sip, "I'll try to communicate with the magic pill later and see if the magic pill can improve the line of fire."

    The advancement of the magic pill has been lagging behind, and this lag has been lagging for so long.

    As his own son, he just doesn't seem to know how to be eager.

    Si Niang nodded and said: "Then let's go down and get ready."

    Si Niang and the others were planning to leave first, leaving enough space for the master and the magic pill.

    Although there is a sword master in this assassination, God knows if there will be any other masters around Zhao Jiulang?

    It is also great to have a little more strength to sharpen your guns in front of the battle.

    "Hey, wait a minute."

    Zheng Fan stopped Siniang and the others.

    The demon kings all looked at Zheng Fan.

    Xue San hurriedly asked: "My lord, what other orders do you have?"

    "Assassination tonight is still very risky." Zheng Fan said.

    "Your Majesty, don't worry, we will definitely help you kill Zhao Jiulang successfully." Xue San assured him, patting his chest.

    Ah Ming also said; "It's just fun, risk, no risk is not fun."

    "So, in order to give us a greater chance of success"

    Holding the teacup, Zheng Fan closed his eyes, stood up, and his breath suddenly fluctuated;

    for a while,

    In the hall,

    Siniang, A Ming, Xue San, and Fan Li all fell silent.

    Even the red stone placed on the coffee table changed its angle and quietly stood up with a rounded corner.

    Immediately,

    Zheng Fan opened his eyes,

    Sitting back again,

    bow your head,

    After taking a sip of tea,

    Gently spit out some tea foam from his lips,

    raised his legs,

    Looking at the demon kings in front of me,

    Very naturally said:

    "On the safe side,

    I'd better advance the rank first.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    For those who have a monthly ticket, please vote for us, keep your current position, and hold everyone tight!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 716 Sunset

    In the hall,

    First there was a sudden silence,

    Immediately,

    The atmosphere was as eager as a pot of water about to boil, and it couldn't hold back the white steam.

    Fan Li's nostrils, every time he inhales and breathes out, the sound has already been made.

    If life is compared to a banquet, then those who are busy on weekdays are actually cold dishes, snacks, fruits, and side dishes, and hard dishes, or main dishes, are cooked by the master.  .

    Can't rush, can't rush,

    ?It¡¯s no longer slow work and meticulous work, the chef who cooks is more like kneeling there every day burning incense and praying to Buddha to ask for a lottery to decide when to start the fire.

    Xue San immediately shed tears,

    Holding his chest, he knelt down,

    cried out:

    "My lord, my subordinates have finally waited for this day, this day has finally come, the day when the lord can raise his hands and throw his feet, and the land will crack and the water will flow backwards.

    This is what the master really looks like in the hearts of his subordinates, and this is what the master should look like.

    Together,

    Sit down,

    It's advanced.

    Subordinate In my life, I have never seen such a fresh, refined and unrestrained style.  "

    San'er's tears were a bit indecent.

    If it is the same, let Siniang say, the effect must be different.

    Ah Ming tidied his cuffs, and stood upright slightly,

    road:

    "My lord, now the problem is coming, and we have to do it tonight. We may not have time to study how how to improve ourselves."

    There is no time to study how to lick.

    Think about the difficulty of licking successfully last time,

    This is basically one level is more difficult than the next level, and the blind man is not there. Is there any way to lick the effect and lick the success within a few hours?

    If there is no way to let the big guy upgrade before the assassination,

    Um,

    It is equivalent to carrying a sixth-grade martial arts oil bottle into a fifth-grade martial arts oil bottle.

    ? Intercept the carriage that assassinated the prime minister's mansion,

    or,

    The strength of the guards is relatively average. On the premise that the Juggernaut also made a move, everyone slaughtered Zhao Jiulang with a destructive force.

    or,

    It is the existence of this person who has been the prime minister of Dayan for many years, and he has hard stubble protection around him, and he may fall into a fierce battle;

    But even in a stalemate, it is impossible for the opponent to send a fifth-grade master alone to fight back and forth with the master;

    Especially since this is a group fight, not a one-on-one fight, the master is destined to be the support one.

    So,

    In essence,

    ? If only the last person advances,

    In fact, it is useless.

    Zheng Fan said;

    "It wasn't that I suppressed it deliberately before. In fact, it was only when I walked backwards to the gate of the palace that I felt something in my heart and the realm was loosened.

    It will happen when it happens, to put it simply, but in fact it is beyond my control.  "

    This is the truth.

    For a long time before, Zheng Houye's realm has been stuck in the sixth-rank realm, which can be said to be across the sea from the fifth-rank realm.

    He himself was also anxious. When he was in Fengxin City, he often took a group of people to accompany him to kill bandits and smugglers for practice, but he couldn't see any real effect.

    Fortunately, on Tianhu Mountain, Lao Tian took him down the mountain road, and his mood was able to calm down.

    After entering Beijing,

    ? Watching the Tianjia's fighting methods, seeing the faces of all living beings, and seeing the aspects and scenes of a country in the changing situation;

    Because, in essence, he is a bystander in the process of seizing the throne, so he can see it more clearly and feel it more delicately.

    This state of mind suddenly expanded.

    Of course, one of the above "truths" is not true;

    That is the real loosening of the realm, not outside the palace gate, but when I sat on the dragon chair completely for the first time in the misty mist.

    At this time,

    Fan Li scratched his head,

    road:

    "I think it's simple. The lord will go to assassinate with us. We rush forward, and the lord will watch us from behind. When one of us is about to be killed, we can probably advance."

    &?, Is it possible to do this business by exchanging a prime minister?  It can be done, it's worth it, it's not a loss, and it's a profit.

    What Zaifu told me before was that governing a big country is like cooking a small fish, but I thought that governing the country is the same as doing business. It is said that businessmen value profits, but I don¡¯t know that real businessmen know how to put a long line to catch big fish.  "

    "Your Majesty is wise."

    "The situation is as it is, and the situation is as it is. I feel that Lord Zaifu is really going to go down to find his father today. I think he can understand and forgive me.

    After all, like his father, he likes to make people sacrifice for the sake of grand plans and hegemony;

    Today,

    I just did the same thing, that¡¯s all they are, they have successors, ha ha.  "

    "Your Majesty"

    "Okay, let's just do it for today. I won't watch tonight's play. There are too many things to watch, and I will get a headache after watching too much."

    "The slave ordered to drive."

    "Excuse me, I am staying here today."

    In the inner hall of the imperial study room, there is a small dormitory. The late emperor reviewed the memorials all night long, and often spent the night here, and then went to court after waking up.  The number of times here is much more than the number of times in the harem.

    Ji Chengjue walked into the inner hall bedroom,

    Straight away sat down on the bed.

    He waved his hand at Wei Zhonghe, and after Wei Zhonghe retreated, he lay down directly on the bed.

    eyes open,

    look up,

    Close your eyes again,

    When exhaling,

    But it seemed to hear a second breath.

    A smile appeared on the corner of Ji Chengjue's mouth,

    As if at this moment,

    Beside him, there was another person lying on the bed. Like himself, he was resting on this bed after finishing today's exhaustion.

    "Old man, I'm dreaming about you."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Very helpless, today's state is very bad, sitting in front of the computer, just can't find the state, not the plot, but purely emotional deficit.

    There is no second update today, and I will make it up tomorrow, so hold everyone tight.  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 717 Eat me with a sword!

    ,

    Yanjing City ushered in a rare night;

    Just like the entire Great Yan needs to cultivate health and rest, even more urgently, this capital city urgently needs to rest now.

    Ever since the two kings entered the capital one after another, and the first emperor returned to the palace from the back garden, the nerves of this capital city can be said to be tense.

    The ringing of the Li bell, the establishment of the new emperor, the ups and downs;

    People are also tired,

    The city is also tired,

    Fortunately, the sun rises and the moon rises,

    ?From Zhu Zigui, down to traffickers and pawns,

    Can all sigh in a decent way:

    Alas, wash up and sleep.

    Those who work hard for the empire also need to rest.

    After all, this is not a situation where there is little doubt about the country, nor is it a time when the current situation is chaotic;

    The former emperor's arrangement and the new emperor's own ability made the transfer of power extraordinarily smooth, and everything was flustered and not chaotic.

    so,

    There is no need for Zaifu to say that he will stay overnight in the palace on duty in case of accidents.

    The value should be lowered, and the value should be lowered.

    ? To a certain extent, Zaifu's ability to underestimate his value is also a weather vane for the outside world to measure the health of the central operation.

    The carriage of the prime minister's mansion,

    Drive out from the gate of the palace

    night clothes, put on;

    Inside, everyone added soft gold-threaded hedgehogs woven by Siniang.

    Zheng Houye touched the Wuya knife, put it into the special scabbard, stretched his body loosely, and confirmed that his state had been adjusted to an extremely high level.

    In front of it,

    The demon kings are already ready.

    The Juggernaut is still leaning against the pillar, so he doesn't need to make too many preparations.

    Zheng Fan waved his hand,

    road:

    "lets go."

    Zheng Fan walked in front,

    Xue San stretched out his hand and beat Fan Li's knee,

    Fan Li understood and opened his mouth to hum.

    Xue San immediately sang:

    "The long road is long with you"

    Under the night,

    A group of nocturnal people are also suitable.

    Xu Chuang was a little surprised,

    What the hell is there to sing when you go to kill people?

    The Juggernaut is not surprised, he is clear that this group of people likes to play this kind of tune.

    Lord Zheng Hou raised the knife,

    road:

    "another."

    "Alright, my lord!"

    Xue San punched Fan Li's knee again, Fan Li changed his tone;

    Xue San sang:

    "In the rushing wind and rain, unruly waking and drunk"

    Zaifu's carriage is very spacious.

    ?Because Zaifu needs to have an office in the carriage, so naturally it cannot be cramped.

    at this time,

    Zhao Jiulang covered his legs with a quilt, holding black chicken soup in his hand, and looked at Li Liangshen sitting in front of him.

    "Since His Majesty wants you to go to Nanwang City, Benfu will not object, but Benfu has two points to mention."

    "You say."

    Li Liangshen was very patient this time.

    "One is the situation in Nanwang City. Zu Zhuming has a steady temperament. It is difficult to take advantage of him. After you go, you must not be anxious."

    "It's natural."

    "Secondly, the new king has just succeeded to the throne. Nowadays, at least for the past few years, the focus is still on consolidating the foundation and cultivating talents. Unlike the past few years, it may be unacceptable by the current situation."

    "I know that too."

    "That's fine." Zhao Jiulang nodded, and drank two more mouthfuls of chicken soup.

    "So, Zaifu agreed?"

    "After the national funeral, Benfu went to mention it. At the beginning of the new king, it is normal for the Gyeonggi garrison to pick someone up. What's more, Benfu also heard that the relationship between you and His Majesty is not very harmonious."

    "That's all in the past. At that time, His Majesty was just a prince. Now, His Majesty is Your Majesty. When I see him, I will kneel. I believe that Your Majesty will not be a small-hearted person."

    Zhao Jiulang put down the chicken soup, picked up the handkerchief next to him, wiped the corner of his mouth lightly, and said with a smile:

    "You really think so?"

    "Why are you lying to me?"

    "Know what is once in the morning"There is also a Juggernaut hidden in the car, right?  "

    "You can shut your mouth now. The more critical it is, the more you and Cheng will be unable to talk. Don't you know what you two are?

    A crow barking at the door of your house is more auspicious than talking to the two of you.  "

    A zombie, a vampire, creatures that could not be more sinister. Compared with them, the crow and the black cat even have a sense of joy.

    "Yes, this subordinate knows."

    In the face of advancement, there is no need to explain or refute, only to admit mistakes.

    "You can do it now, by the way, what is the signal?" Zheng Fan asked Si Niang.

    "My lord, the signal San'er arranged is that you stand up and shout, Zhao Jiulang, take a sword from me!"

    "Is it so high school?"

    "Because you have advanced, my lord, San'er temporarily changed it."

    Temporary change for better licking.

    For licking, you have to start from the details, and don't let go of any position or gully.

    As the chief architect of this assassination, Xue San will definitely not let go of this opportunity.

    "Can it be changed?" Zheng Fan asked.

    These words are too secondary, and too embarrassing.

    "My lord, the blind are not here, we can't communicate with them, and the time is not allowed." A Ming reminded.

    "Okay, I get it, as long as the Juggernaut doesn't feel ashamed."

    ? Lord Zheng Hou cleared his throat,

    After the Zaifu carriage team below finally reached the ambush point,

    Lord Zhenghou stood up,

    shouted to the following:

    "Zhao Jiulang, you bastard, eat me with a sword!"

    On the street below,

    The Juggernaut sighed,

    Walked out from behind the signboard of a gatehouse, and drew out the Longyuan Sword.

    He is not satisfied with this signal, but he still has to do it.

    However,

    Haven't waited for the sword master to come out with the sword yet,

    actually,

    Just for a few short breaths,

    Inside Zaifu's carriage,

    Suddenly a figure flew out,

    The rough sword energy galloped straight towards the eaves on the side of the street, bringing amazing power!

    Come with the sword energy,

    There is another growl:

    "Okay, I'm here to pick you up with a sword!"

    "" Zheng Fan

 Text Chapter 718 Huashan Road

    Lord Zhenghou has been accustomed to the scene of thousands of troops in recent years, and this kind of assassination work has long been done by hand;

    As the saying goes, water is impermanent, soldiers are impermanent, and everything on the battlefield changes rapidly.

    But in fact, on the battlefield, you have soldiers and horses as the base, and no matter how fast the changes are, they are all tumbling on this basis;

    Assassination is different.

    Just like now, just like now,

    Zheng Houye really never thought that he would roar like this,

    Directly yelled out a "sword master"!

    It seems that fate feels that the experience of Lord Pingxi leading troops to fight is not enough, and needs to give him a little more, a little surprise.

    Li Liangshen is here.

    Just like a real chef, even if he cooks home-cooked dishes, the taste will be more delicate. A real master, his restraint of breath is naturally more important.

    so,

    The Juggernaut failed to spot Li Liangshen on the carriage ahead of time,

    And Li Liangshen also failed to discover the Juggernaut under the cover of the sign in front of the street in advance.

    So,

    With a roar from Lord Zheng Hou,

    Directly let Li Liangshen think that the Juggernaut is on the eaves on that side, and then he came.

    Everyone knows that the sword master of Jin has long belonged to Pingxi Houye;

    Ping Xihou wanted to assassinate someone, so he would naturally take him with him.

    Li Liangshen believes that it is enough to entangle a Juggernaut himself.

    ? If time could be suspended,

    ? If the two sides can separate out to make a voiceover,

    Zheng Houye will definitely yell at Li Liangshen:

    You're still the fucking commander in chief, do you know what it means to call east and west?

    When I yell out the sword, you immediately conclude that the Juggernaut is standing with me?

    waste,

    Yongjiang,

    No wonder you can't win a battle!

    Pity,

    Everything is changing rapidly.

    He, Li Liangshen, came up.

    As a result of this kind of partial duel, it is often within a few breaths, that is to say, for the time being, outside support is not available.

    Fortunately,

    The demon kings reacted extremely quickly.

    Si Niang stepped forward, spread her hands, and pressed silk threads and silver needles towards Li Liangshen who was flying like a rain of flowers.

    However, the simple sword energy contained in Li Liangshen's great sword is too strong, and it has already reached the level of breaking skill with strength.

    No matter how dense and penetrating Siniang's needlework is, it is useless at this time.

    "Buzz!"

    In an instant,

    The silk thread cracked and the silver needle was crushed.

    The sword's edge slashed directly at Siniang.

    And behind Si Niang, stood Zheng Fan.

    A confrontation is often just this moment, especially a confrontation with a swordsman, it is often faster, and life and death can be separated in an instant.

    Zheng Fan looked at Si Niang's back, his eyes fixed.

    Suddenly,

    Si Niang's breath suddenly rose.

    Even Li Liangshen, who raised his sword, frowned slightly at this moment,

    next moment,

    Si Niang narrowed her phoenix eyes slightly, her fingers trembling slightly.

    Behind Li Liangshen, three silver needles appeared, and the silver needles were knotted by water vapor.

    From the point of view of a Qi refiner, that is to condense gas into matter;

    From the perspective of a Western magician, it is water magic;

    In short,

    Behind Li Liangshen, three needles appeared, and Li Liangshen's sword energy was all in front of him.

    Siniang did not dodge, and fully manipulated the three needles;

    Dayou would rather you hack me to death, but I will definitely stick those three needles into the acupuncture points in your body!

    to be honest,

    Just more ruthless,

    Just desperately,

    A road in Huashan,

    I want to go forward,

    you,

    Feel free.

    How can the devil's heart be weak?

    Si Niang's combat experience told her that at this time, it is impossible to retreat.

    In fact, thinking is just a blink of an eye.

    For Li Liangshen, there is basically nothing to hesitate.

    If there is a sword master of Jin in front of him, he can kill him with all his injuries, it will be very profitable, and he will continue this sword;

    However, there is no Juggernaut in front of him, which meansp; "Tian Wujing, in Fengxin City in the past, you once borrowed my idea through your son to open the second grade;

    Today,

    I, Yu Huaping,

    To avenge your dead wife with the second-grade sword,

    Return your favor!  "

    Sword of Juggernaut,

    is indeed faster,

    At least for now,

    Compared with Li Liangshen's great sword,

    Much, much faster.

    The sword of the second grade, carrying the power of the world, crashes down!

    In an instant,

    The top of the palace and golden hall,

    Eunuch Wei put away his leisure time of watching the excitement, his eyes were heavy;

    The little red-robed eunuch sitting in front of the alchemy furnace in the hall pinched his fingers with his hands in front of him and let out a long sigh of relief.

    In Yanjing City, all the masters above the fifth rank suddenly woke up and raised their heads.

    And on this street,

    A very unexpected but expected old coachman,

    Just now he shattered the log that Fan Li dropped with his palm, and even sent Fan Li flying with his fist.

    Immediately,

    Just looked up suddenly.

    "Master Xiang, run!"

    The old groom rose into the air, trying to block the sword.

    In an instant,

    The whole person was cut off by this terrifying sword energy!

    From the position between his eyebrows, a line of blood was exposed, and then his body split apart. When the blood mist appeared, it was directly volatilized by the tyrannical sword energy.

    This sword,

    The momentum continues unabated,

    Stab into the carriage.

    "Boom!"

    Three cart-horses with the carriage,

    Immediately burst!

    Inside the carriage, there were dismembered corpses mixed with noble robes flying around.

    On the street,

    There was a moment of silence.

    Li Liangshen's sword, halfway out, stopped, fell to the ground, and stood there.

    Siniang and A Ming stood in front of the Lord, watching Li Liangshen warily.

    The remaining guards of the prime minister's mansion also ended their fight with Xu Chuang and Ali, looking at the broken carriage with tears in their eyes.

    Sword Saint Chiryongyeon,

    After smashing the carriage with a sword, he threw Longyuan again and turned to attack Li Liangshen.

    ?After seeing the carriage being chopped into pieces, Li Liangshen had already withdrawn his moves, and even lost his temper a lot. He forced Long Yuan back with a sword, and retreated a certain distance.

    The Juggernaut took the opportunity and stood in front of Siniang and A Ming.

    Li Liangshen looked at the Juggernaut with a helpless expression,

    road:

    "Yu Huaping, you killed me."

    And at this time,

    ?The Houye Zheng, who was protected behind him, felt that he could do it again,

    shouted:

    "Li Liangshen, you should go deeper."

    Li Liangshen turned his head and looked at Zheng Fan, who was protected behind him. Although he was wearing night clothes and a mask, he could still clearly know who it was:

    "what for?"

    "What I mean is, I know this is a golden cicada's plan to get out of its shell. My assassin, who is best at assassination and tracking, has already run back early to find the right master."

    "What did you say!"

    "Yes, this expression and tone are right, just that one, it's so fake."

    at this time,

    not far away,

    He heard Xue San's voice,

    "Master, I caught it, I caught it!"

    "Very good." Zheng Fan shouted.

    Waited for a while,

    Seems like I haven't waited for the expected response,

    Xue San's voice came from over there again:

    "No, my lord, the prime minister is actually a hidden second-rank master, ah, ah, I am going to die!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 516 The sun is out

    Xue San sat on Zhao Jiulang's shoulder,

    The two short legs dangled in front of Zhao Jiulang's chest,

    A dagger landed on Zhao Jiulang's neck.

    Having already taken off his outer robe, Zhao Jiulang, dressed in white, walked out of the dark street with Xue San on his back.

    "Little brother, can you come down?"

    Xue San smiled and said: "It is said that the prime minister's stomach can support a boat, this time I want to experience a little more what the prime minister's shoulders can support."

    "It is the world that supports it."

    "At this moment, what's the point of you still talking about these scenes?"

    Xue San waved to Zheng Fan and said:

    "Master, here, here."

    In the shouts, there is a strong expectation.

    But the problem is that the breath on his body has not moved at all.

    "well."

    Xue San sighed, and said: "I said, Mr. Prime Minister, you can't exercise more on weekdays, and make yourself a master, so that I have made the most effort now, but I haven't gained any benefits.  Got it."

    Lord Zaifu, it is impossible for him to be a second-rank master, he is just a little puffy.

    Zhao Jiulang replied: "I'm really sorry."

    ? On the one hand, Ali rubbed his shoulders, which had been punched by the old coachman earlier, causing some fractures.

    but,

    However, the cracks on the bones are really not as good as the cracks in my heart at this time,

    Looking at the few remaining guards around,

    Looking at Zhao Jiulang who has been held by Xue San with a knife over there,

    Fan Li stamped his feet sadly.

    Why?

    it's over?

    What about the fierce battle?  What about the baptism of blood and fire?

    Why is it so fast!

    Immediately,

    The Juggernaut continued to face Li Liangshen,

    Fan Li, Siniang, A Ming and Xu Chuang rushed forward and killed the remaining guards.

    Li Liangshen held the hilt of the big sword in his hand, his gaze was a little gloomy.

    Zheng Fan looked at Li Liangshen and said:

    "The Marquis asks you, are you a Jianghu swordsman, or Dayan's general soldier?"

    "Heh." Li Liangshen looked sideways at Zheng Fan, "What about you? Are you the plotter who assassinated Zaifu or Pingxihou of Dayan?"

    "I asked you."

    "You still have the nerve to ask me?"

    "Why am I embarrassed to ask you? This Marquis is a traitor, come on, who dares to punish this Marquis? You are a swordsman, you will surely die tonight.

    Tell me, am I qualified to ask you?  "

    "What's the use of asking these questions now?"

    "Of course it is useful. If you are an assassin in Jianghu, you will definitely die today, and you don't want to leave this capital. If you are the general soldier of Dayan, kneel down, I will protect your life."

    "Hehehe." Li Liangshen smiled, "Mr. Pingxi, do you think Li is a fool?"

    Zheng Fan took out an imperial decree from his chest,

    hold up,

    Looking at Li Liangshen,

    road:

    "Li Liangshen, the commander-in-chief of the Northern Army in Dayan Town, received the order!"

    Li Liangshen looked at the imperial decree in Zheng Fan's hand.

    This decree is naturally false.

    It was the last time Ji Chengjue gave himself a blank order to send troops to Beijing, but because of the seal, Zheng Fan didn't lose it, and kept it on him.

    The imperial decree is true, and the seal is also true. When you need to use it, you can add some words yourself, and you can use it.

    When will Baobuqi come in handy, won't it?

    Zheng Houye is used to carrying things that are useful and do not take up space close to his body.

    Over there,

    Zhao Jiulang, who was hijacked by Xue San, said;

    "Mr. Li, kneel down to receive the imperial edict."

    Li Liangshen still stood there, leaning on the big sword, without moving.

    Zhao Jiulang said, "Mr. Li, kneel."

    Zheng Fan held up the imperial decree and walked behind the Juggernaut,

    Looking at Li Liangshen,

    road;

    "This Marquis knows that Mr. Li is not afraid of death. Then what? You died like this. Don't say that you didn't catch a single one in the battles of the past few years. After that, you won't have any part in the big battle to wipe out Chu.  up.

    Afraid of death, alas, a real man, but really not afraid of death, what kind of Qiuba is he who is afraid of death, isn't he?

    but,

    &nbs; Next, I will go to die.

    Then,

    It is up to you to gallop the world of Dayan, and unify the great achievements of Zhuxia, it is definitely not a dream!  "

    Back then, when the Master Tibetan went to Yanjing to cut off the dragon's veins, Zhao Jiulang stood beside the Emperor Yan, urging the Master Tibetan to quickly come up with the tricks.

    It can be seen that Dayan's prime minister has a lot of courage.

    Still the same sentence, seeking death is easy, but seeking survival is even more difficult.

    "Master Hou, King Jingnan is not here now. If King Jingnan was here, he would not agree to you killing me right now. This will hinder Dayan's progress.

    Dayan's process of unifying Zhu Xia will inevitably be postponed because of my death.  "

    In fact, it is true.

    The reason why Ji Chengjue let Zheng Fan come to kill him was because Ji Chengjue had no choice but to agree, one was that he had agreed in advance, and the other was that he knew Zheng Fan's temper.

    He Ji Lao Liu dared to break the contract, and the one surnamed Zheng dared to go back and raise the flag to rebel!

    Whether the rebellion is successful or not is another matter. If you mess up the situation for you, it¡¯s just for you to mess up the society. Ji Chengjue is the one who understands Zheng Fan best in this world, except for the devil.

    Essentially, Ji Chengjue was very reluctant to part with Zhao Jiulang.

    At this time,

    The dawn of the sky began to appear, and the sky was about to dawn.

    Zhao Jiulang pursed his lips.

    Zheng Fan said:

    "Two years?"

    "Yes, Benfu can swear here that after the two-year period expires, I will enter Litian Jingnan Hou Mansion in white clothes to die for that lady."

    "well."

    Zheng Fan let out a long sigh,

    road:

    "All right."

    Hearing this, Zhao Jiulang stumbled up from the eaves and bowed to Zheng Fan:

    "Zhao Jiulang is on behalf of Dayan, thanking Marquis Pingxi for not killing him today."

    Zheng Fan stood up,

    Looking at the dawn in the east,

    road:

    "The sun is coming out."

    "Yes, the sun"

    "Pfft!"

    Wuya Knife,

    It cut Zhao Jiulang's neck.

    Lord Zheng Hou grabbed Zhao Jiulang's head,

    Forcibly breaking Zhao Jiulang's neck,

    Let the blood from the wound continue to flow out as much as possible, and keep it in this extremely uncomfortable bleeding position before death.

    "HouyouI"

    Zhao Jiulang wanted to speak, but couldn't speak, his body could only start to convulse and tremble.

    "Well, I'm really sorry, Mr. Zaifu,

    Because I said,

    Will not let you see today's sun.  ?

 Text Chapter 720 The curtain ends and the spoils are divided, the new king will be more generous

    Dayan's Zaifu,

    died;

    was killed in a way of killing chickens.

    Cut a knife in the neck, forcibly split the curvature of the head and body, and keep the neck in tension;

    The only difference is that there is no bowl placed below to catch the blood for consumption.

    You said that if you live two more years, it will be better for Dayan, I believe;

    You said that after two years, you will commit suicide in the mourning hall of Litian City in white clothes, I believe;

    You said that Tian Wujing didn't kill you because you were useful to the country, I also believe it;

    I believe it, I believe it all.

    but,

    What's the matter?

    I won't kill you today,

    I am shocked,

    Today I will kill you,

    I am comfortable.

    Comfortable, it's over, and you still care about your mother's plans for the world!

    Do you know how I felt when I entered the back house of Jingnan Hou Mansion in Litian City and saw Lao Tian's white hair sitting on the threshold of the mourning hall?

    Every time I go back to the house in the past few years, I can only play in the house by myself every day, only play with magic pills, play with those monsters, and live a childhood life like a prisoner, how does it feel for me?  ?

    The righteousness of the world,

    Home and Country Feelings,

    sacrifice one's life for righteousness,

    If you want to do it, do it;

    Lao Tzu used to be a grandson, it doesn't matter whether it's fake or real, he is a grandson after all;

    Now, I'm up, I have the ability to make a deal to kill you, you still want me to wait?

    Feel sorry,

    I really can't wait.

    "Master Prime Minister, open your eyes and take a look, look, the sun is so good today."

    Lord Zhenghou let go of his hand,

    Zhao Jiulang's body fell on the eaves.

    "I thought that you would give him another two years. Just now, Mr. Zaifu almost convinced me."

    Zheng Fan smiled, bent down, reached out and wiped the blood on Zhao Jiulang's white shirt, and said:

    "What are you waiting for?"

    The Juggernaut nodded and said, "I was actually quite happy when you drew the sword."

    "Really? Hehe."

    Lord Zheng Hou stretched himself.

    "Li Liangshen, are you going to take him back?"

    "Do you know what he did back then, did the blind man tell you?"

    "I said so."

    "Well, to be honest, that crazy woman was actually quite nice to me. In fact, I didn't have any direct quarrel with her. The only quarrel was that she summoned me when I was a civilian husband. She didn't see me at a glance.  Talented and future-oriented, he did not recommend himself to me.

    She missed a great opportunity.  "

    If the seven demon kings follow her into the Li family, then she, Li Qian, is really ready to go to the mother world now.

    "Hehe, this is to praise myself, it's completely shameless."

    "That's right, it's a feud with me, Sha Tuo Queshi, but with Ji Chengjue, the new monarch, that's the real enmity.

    On the day of Ji Laoliu's big wedding, she dared to let Li Liangshen and the seventh uncle beside her go to assassinate him.

    well,

    On the wedding night, Ji Lao Liu's life hung by a thread the whole night.  "

    "It's about the same as this time."

    What Juggernaut means is that it is similar to killing Zhao Jiulang at this time.

    Because Ji Chengjue never expected that that woman would go crazy and send someone to assassinate him that night.

    It is really illogical for people to go crazy.

    And Zhao Jiulang was also stunned, he did not expect that the night the new king had just ascended the throne, Dayan Ping Xihou would go straight down and assassinate him in the street.

    Thousands of calculations,

    That is also an algorithm based on a rule,

    When that person doesn't play by the rules at all, you don't count at all.

    Both Ji Chengjue and Zhao Jiulang are extremely intelligent and thoughtful people, but the more they are, the easier it is for them to suffer greatly in such a seemingly absurd situation.

    At this moment,

    The Juggernaut understands Zheng Fan's measures to ensure his own safety at all times, because there are too many lessons learned from the past.

    "Xin Jun wants to borrow my hand to kill him."

    Because he knows that there is a Juggernaut by my side.

    "Do you dare to use him?" The Juggernaut asked back.

    &nbspside, but the sword energy at the fingertips can still kill instantly within close range!

    However, Ji Chengjue pushed Wei Zhonghe away,

    Directly in front of Li Liangshen, sat down.

    "Back then, you wanted to kill me."

    Li Liangshen didn't speak.

    "I also wanted to send you away last night, but unfortunately, you are still alive and have returned to my presence."

    Li Liangshen knelt and remained silent.

    "Oh, I am a person who is not really open-minded."

    Ji Chengjue clapped his hands,

    "But you tried to kill me once, but failed; I also wanted to kill you once, but also failed.

    We,

    That counts as even, right?  "

    At this time,

    A little eunuch came to report:

    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty the Fourth Highness is hereby ordered to see you."

    Because the official enthronement ceremony has not yet been held, the new titles among the brothers, except for the second brother Min Amber, have not yet been decided, so the palace still calls the fourth princeHis Royal Highness.

    "Let him in."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    After a while,

    The fourth prince Ji Chengfeng came over and knelt down to salute:

    "I greet Your Majesty, long live my emperor, long live, long live, long live!"

    "The fourth brother is here."

    "Yes, I don't know if His Majesty summoned the minister, what should I do?"

    "Oh, it's such a thing, didn't the fourth brother just tell me that the errands are too heavy and tiring.

    So go,

    The fourth brother's military responsibilities have been handed over to Mr. Li from today onwards.

    Li Liangshen,

    I think that you have made great achievements in defending the capital in the past few years. I named you Ding Haibo, and took charge of the guards of the imperial guards and yamen in the inner city of the capital, and integrated them all.

    ? Defending Kyoto,

    ? Defending the imperial city,

    Gongwei I!  "&lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 721 Ben Wang, Tian Wujing

    Dinghaibo, which means Dinghai turmoil, means that he bears the responsibility of defending the capital.

    In the past, troops were stationed outside, but in the future, troops will be stationed inside the city;

    ? It seems to be the entry and exit of the city wall, but it actually elevates the real authority and status.

    This also reflects Ji Chengjue's heart.

    Dare to arrange the person who once wanted to kill him in front of him to be responsible for protecting his own safety, this courage is really great.

    If it is an ordinary person, facing this kind of "repaying grievances with virtue", he may have knelt down and knelt down, shouting "Thank you Lord Long En" and vowing that he will do his best to repay the king's kindness;

    ?But Li Liangshen did not do this. He was surprised and moved. The new king's arrangement really made him feel admirable.

    However, what Li Liangshen wanted was to go outside and lead troops to fight on the border.

    He has guarded Gyeonggi for several years, is it possible that he will continue to guard?

    Zheng Houye, who was eating deep-fried dough sticks over there, said:

    "What Ding Haibo wants is to lead troops to fight."

    As for Li Liangshen, since he, Ji Laoliu, wanted to be kind, it would be inconvenient for him to continue robbing.

    Fortunately, for Li Liangshen, the "thorn", Zheng Houye wanted it, but he was not so eager.

    Therefore, at this time, you might as well sell Li Liangshen again and give him a smooth ride. After all, he actually has no deep hatred with Li Liangshen.

    "Oh, is it?"

    Ji Chengjue looked at Li Liangshen.

    Li Liangshen finally spoke this time:

    "Return to Your Majesty, the general hopes to make meritorious service on the battlefield!"

    Only when you ask for something can you respect it.

    The way to control the subordinates is actually very simple. You can give what the subordinates want, even if you can't give it now, at least you have to draw the cake, so that you can hang them.

    This time, Li Liangshen was completely subdued.

    "It's easy to handle. Didn't the Beijing Camp be torn apart long ago? You put it together for him, practice hard and tidy it up. It's about two years, almost. Our Dayan is in trouble now. I have to find a way to give it to him."  The people fill their stomachs.

    One year recovery, one year storage;

    Two years later, I plan to start using troops, I promise you, when the time comes, I will let you lead the troops, how about it?  "

    This is the emperor, talking to you in a negotiating tone.

    Li Liangshen kowtowed and said:

    "Thank you Lord Ron."

    "Okay, let Haibo go down, fourth brother."

    "Your Majesty, the minister is here."

    "Hand over."

    "The minister obeys the order."

    "Fourth brother, have you eaten too early?"

    "I have used it."

    "That's fine, I won't keep fourth brother."

    "The minister will leave."

    "The minister will leave."

    Ji Chengfeng and Li Liangshen went down.

    The fourth prince let out a long sigh of relief, the burden on him was finally lifted.

    Eunuch Wei also let out a long sigh of relief. He was really nervous at that moment.

    Ji Chengjue sat back again, looked at Zheng Fan who was still eating there,

    road:

    "What did you mean earlier, that you wanted to take him away?"

    "That's right." Lord Zheng Hou was very frank.

    "I stayed."

    "You stay and stay."

    "There is one with a sword by your side, and there must be one by my side."

    "Oh, childish."

    "To be honest, I used to think that Li Liangshen, with his eyes above the top and his bad temper, really hated him, but now that his position is different, I feel that such a bad-tempered person is in charge of the defense of the capital.  Others can't stretch out their hands even if they want to. I sleep at night, but I can feel at ease.

    At least, one thing is certain, he dared to kill the prince but not the emperor, he was an out-and-out Yanman.  "

    "Um."

    Lord Zheng Hou took a mouthful of porridge and then a mouthful of pickles.

    "Why didn't you ask me to use him, but why did you want to borrow your sword last night to kill him?"

    If Zheng Fan didn't cooperate, Ji Laoliu could only praise himself.

    "One kill and one time, no one owes anyone, and I feel really comfortable. This person can be used."

    "This is what I should say."

    "I told you, the same."

    "The surname is Zheng, I am an emperor now, you have to show me some face."

    &nbsp.

    In an instant,

    ? King Jingnan remained motionless in mid-air,

    Li Yuanhu's figure was shocked!

    Immediately,

    King Jingnan retracted his punch,

    Then hit it with another punch.

    However, Li Yuanhu, who had already thrown both punches, was equivalent to giving his full strength in the first round of confrontation. At this time, he had no way to forcibly store his strength to punch, but he hesitated for a while and did not dodge;

    After all, in the competition between warriors, whoever retreats first will take the lead, and whoever admits defeat will also admit defeat.

    King Jingnan punched down the second time,

    Still hitting Li Yuanhu's double fists,

    Li Yuanhu's blood all over his body began to collapse from the direct beating, and his face swelled even more, like a water bag that had been forcibly whipped by an external force.

    For the first punch, what is lost is punch strength;

    With the second punch, what was smashed was the flow of Qi and blood in the body;

    Li Yuanhu, who was standing below, was already paralyzed after receiving two punches from King Jingnan.

    Immediately,

    King Jingnan's original downward posture of fists turned back in mid-air, and he stepped firmly on Li Yuanhu's shoulder with one foot.

    It seems to be an understatement, with such a relaxed and freehand style, as if hitting you is just to hit you.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise;

    Li Yuanhu was kicked and turned over on the ground,

    Tian Wujing's figure also fell to the ground, but one of his boots still stepped on the back of Li Yuanhu's head, and the result of the confrontation was settled.

    "Now, do you know each other?" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 519 Northern King and Son

    "Now, do you know the king?"

    The surrounding area was full of Zhenbei Army soldiers, but none of them dared to step forward to help their own soldiers.

    This is the rule of martial arts competition in the army, and the most important rule in the army of Yan State.

    If at this time King Jingnan led soldiers from the Jingnan Army to come to the door, then these soldiers from Zhenbei would not agree, nor would they stand idly by.

    However, their own general was defeated in a one-on-one battle with the prince, so they really had no way to make a rush.

    In the final analysis, no matter how you compare Zhenbeihou Mansion to Dayan's first feudal town, as long as they don't blatantly raise the flag to rebel, they are still Yan's army and Yan people after all.

    The military prince of the Yan Kingdom still has a strong deterrent here. Of course, the most important thing is the sense of identity.

    Tian Wujing's boots were stronger than before, suppressing Li Yuanhu's head.

    "Iyou"

    No matter how powerful someone says, it sounds like a threat;

    Someone didn't speak, but you didn't dare to think that was a threat;

    Obviously, King Jingnan belongs to the latter.

    In the past, it was far away, listening to the deeds and the prestige, which was not real enough, but now facing it personally, the feeling is different.

    Li Yuanhu put his hands on the ground,

    clap clap,

    This is an admission of defeat.

    King Jingnan took back his boots, looked around without even looking at Li Yuanhu lying on the ground, and said:

    "Seeing the order of the Houfu is like seeing the King of Zhenbei. This is what Li Liangting said when he handed this order to the king. Today, the king wants to see how the old soldier of the Zhenbei Army that Li Liangting is so proud of looks like."  Not as obedient as he said.

    Where is Sima, the commander in the army!  "

    "The end is here!"

    "The end is here!"

    "Immediately issue an order to seal off the camp for a radius of 20 miles, and no outsiders are allowed to step in. However, if any unknown person enters, shoot and kill!"

    "The last general takes orders!"

    "The last general takes orders!"

    Inside the tent;

    Li Yuanhu sat on the ground, rubbing his neck.

    "Hiss oh hiss"

    Tian Wujing sat on the handsome seat, and in front of him was a list of various military supplies.

    The list is not detailed enough.

    Tian Wujing looked at it for a while and then pushed it aside. Different soldiers and horses have different attributes. The original Li Fusheng and Li Bao's two Zhenbei Army actually broke away from the original Zhenbei Army system;

    He is ready to use when he is called in Jin. Whether it is the Zhenbei Army, the local army or the Jin Army, he will cooperate in accordance with his style of King Jingnan.

    However, the Zhenbei Army left behind in Beifeng County has always adhered to the style inherited from the Zhenbeihou Mansion;

    In short, it is rough.

    This is really, uncomfortable for King Jingnan, who has always liked to use troops carefully.

    His eyes fell on the bottom, looking at Li Yuanhu who was kneading his body and gasping for breath, Tian Wujing said;

    "The second punch, you shouldn't take it hard."

    Although Li Yuanhu's body is extremely sore now, he still smiled and said:

    "My lord, the last general is greedy, and I really wanted to try your fists, my lord, but I really didn't expect that the strength of my lord is so No, it's the use of strength that the last general admires.

    But this is also very good. If the prince beats him up like this, the bastards below will not dare to disobey the prince in the slightest.

    Don't you know that in our Zhenbei Army, whoever has a tough fist is often subdued, and whoever is more domineering is more willing to submit.

    This military law is external, but internally, it is actually biting tightly.

    Your reputation is already great, if you beat me up again, everyone will be convinced.  "

    Li Yuanhu can be the commander-in-chief of the Zhenbei Army and be accepted as a foster son by Li Liangting, so it is absolutely impossible for him to be a fool.

    It is Li Fusheng who likes to kill and likes to eat beans and drink in his blood-soaked iron clothes after fighting on the battlefield, but he is actually a master who is thick on the outside and thin on the inside;

    The same is true for Li Yuanhu.

    Nan Wang arrived with the order of the Marquis, no matter how upset he felt, he should not take the initiative to provoke him. This is deliberately looking for a fight;

    But for King Jingnan who just came to the army and wanted to quickly establish his authority in the army, it is indeed the most direct and quickest way to beat the general in the army.

    "As long as you don't feel that you are under your commandIt shouldn't be.  Li Liangting looked at his daughter, "Father, I'm sorry for my daughter.  "

    Li Qian knelt down:

    "Father, this is my daughter's luck, it has nothing to do with my father, and my daughter has never had the slightest resentment against her father."

    "It has nothing to do with him?" The concubine pointed at Li Liangting, "Do you really think your father doesn't know anything? Do you really think your father just chose the wrong person and misjudged the prince?"

    Li Qian lowered her head and did not speak.

    At this time, what is happening in Beijing has not been conveyed here, one is because the distance is too far, and the other is that they rushed back as fast as possible, even if it is the messenger of the imperial court or the eyeliner of each family,  It is also impossible to be faster than the two princes.

    Li Liangting blinked, and didn't even make a judgment on the accusation.

    At this time, seeing the atmosphere stagnate, Li Fei stepped forward and said;

    "My son heard from his father earlier that Prince Jingnan is also here?"

    "Yes, here we come."

    "Then Lord Pingxi also"

    "Ping Xihou didn't come."

    Li Fei wanted to make Chen Xianba his younger brother.

    "Are you still used to being at home?" Li Liangting asked.

    "Back to my father, home, it's fine."

    "Um."

    Li Liangting took a breath,

    spit it out again slowly,

    road:

    "In a few days, the barbarian royal court will hold the Golden Horde Alliance meeting; you should go there instead of the Zhenbei Palace to congratulate our old neighbor.?

 Text Chapter 520: The First Family

    The family members in the tea shed get together, and the time is not very long.

    Immediately,

    Li Liangting and his concubine boarded a carriage, while Li Qian and Li Fei boarded another carriage.

    Inside the carriage;

    "Hey, meat pie, daughter-in-law, really, I have eaten too much meat and fish in the capital, and I really miss your meat pie."

    Li Liangting picked up a piece of pancake and took a big bite.

    Inside, in fact, there is not much meat, more chopped green onions and some ingredients, roasted crispy, bite down, oh, that is really satisfying.

    Li Liangting bit the cake,

    Looking back at the princess,

    Immediately,

    stunned.

    Tears were dripping down the princess's face.

    "This daughter-in-law you oh."

    Li Liangting continued to nibble on the pancake silently.

    "Li Liangting, you bastard! You bastard! You bastard!"

    The princess almost gritted her teeth and growled.

    Husband and wife are husband and wife after all, unlike the fragmented fraternity of three wives and four concubines, Li Liangting and his own concubine are a real couple.

    Therefore, Li Liangting himself knew that there were some things that he couldn't hide from her.

    Furthermore,

    She was already extremely smart.

    "Daughter-in-law, this matter"

    "Old bastard, if it wasn't for Qian'er's strong nature, if she were another woman, how could she have the courage to live after going through such a situation?

    OK,

    good,

    You old bastard,

    After the disaster is over for my daughter,

    Now he turned around and started to harm his son again!  "

    "Daughter-in-law, listen to me"

    "I heard what you said? I heard what you said? Wu Jing is here, what is Wu Jing doing here? Could it be that he came to our house as a guest!

    Say it, don't you know how to say it, say it!

    He Tian Wujing, he King Jingnan, came to my Beifeng County, what is he going to do!  "

    The princess is clear,

    ? King Jingnan came to Beifeng County,

    There is only one reason,

    That is to fight.

    Looking at the area around Zhenbeihou's Mansion, who else could be worthy of such attention, except for the barbarians?

    even,

    Who else but the barbarian royal court!

    ?Reminiscent of the almost well-known Golden Horde Conference that is now raging in the desert,

    What is the goal of the two kings returning to Beifeng County quietly this time, it is ready to be revealed.

    Let the son,

    Let the son of the royal family go to congratulate?

    What is this congratulations?  What kind of congratulations is this?

    This is obviously to take the prince, take his own son, go over there as a reassurance, to feed the old and small things of the barbarians, stabilize them, and paralyze them.

    "Old beasts, barbarians who are dying of starvation in the desert, will not use their newborn babies as bait to hunt prey;

    your heart,

    More vicious than barbarians!

    I was really blind back then. If I had known you were such a person, I should have stabbed myself to death with scissors on the day I got married!  "

    Li Liangting grimaced and continued to gnaw on the pancakes, chewing very vigorously.

    In front of everyone, he is the majestic heir to the century-old Marquis Mansion;

    Empress, he is actually at home, and he is also a little afraid of his wife.

    Just look at Li Qian's personality. Generally speaking, a woman with a strong personality often has a mother with a strong personality.

    "Li Liangting, why did you send your son? Why didn't you send me to the royal court? Isn't my identity more secure than this son who may not be sure whether he is true or not in the eyes of outsiders?

    Wouldn't the old barbarian king get more carried away when he saw me?

    yes,

    Send me there, send your wife there, send it, send it!  "

    "enough!"

    Li Liangting suddenly raised his head, staring at his princess.

    The princess did not show any weakness, the anger and roar of King Zhenbei are nothing to her!

    Li Liangting took a deep breath and let it out slowly trembling.

    at last,

    He put down the meatloaf in his hand,

    Regardless of the oil stains left in his hands, he rubbed his face vigorously.

    "Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, you say I canA playmate here?  "

    "Yes, sister, he should be in Fengxin City now. Brother Liangshen also said that he is a good material for martial arts. He has always respected Lord Pingxi"

    "Heh." The princess smiled.

    "Brother, I actually respect it too."

    "You are the prince."

    "But I feel even more that I am A Fei who came out of the village, because the Marquis of Pingxi was just an ordinary person in the beginning, and he started as a peasant, right, sister?"

    "Brother, if outsiders slap your sister in the face, that's all. Brother, do you want to slap your sister too?"

    "Hahaha." Li Fei smiled happily, "It was just a little bit, so Ping Xihou will become a member of my Li family?"

    "Okay, okay, okay, brother, I promise you, if I wake up from this dream and find that I went back to five or six years ago, when I saw the man surnamed Zheng kneeling in front of me and refusing to be my Li family servant,

    My sister asked Uncle Qi to strip him of his clothes and throw him into my sister's sleeping tent, and my sister took him directly;

    How about letting the man surnamed Zheng be your brother-in-law?  "

    Li Fei really thought about it seriously,

    road:

    "It looks good to me."

    "Boom!"

    The princess hit Li Fei on the head with a hairy chestnut.

    "Sister, it hurts!"

    "Excellence!"

    The two carriages stopped.

    The princess got out of the carriage and got into the carriage behind her two children.

    Li Fei lifted the curtain of the car, wanting to see his father again.

    But the princess said:

    "I've seen it, I've seen it, and if I want to see it again, I'll go to the barbarian royal court and wait for your father to come and pick you up."

    "Okay, mother."

    The carriage carrying a family of three drove forward.

    Li Liangting was sitting in the carriage, and in front of him was Uncle Qi.

    "Lao Qi, in a few days, I have to trouble you to give me an injection."

    "My lord, see what you said, old slave, I also want to see our lord's demeanor again."

    "Hehe, alas."

    Li Liangting still couldn't hold back, lifted the curtain of the carriage, looked at the carriage ahead, and slowly drove away.

    "My lord"

    "Old Qi, back then, I personally led the cavalry of the Zhenbei Army to trample on my family of the Great Yan clan."

    Paused,

    Li Liangting suddenly laughed and said:

    "but,

    In fact, Dayan's real strongest family is not his Tian family, let alone his Liu family and Wang family,

    It's me,

    Zhenbeihou Mansion.  ?

 Text Chapter 724 Tian Family Begins, Li Family Ends

    ,

    The prince's official uniforms are custom-made, but when the prince of Zhenbei Wangfu really needs his own official uniform, he is a little at a loss.

    This is not only because the mansion has always been vacant with the young master or the eldest son, but because the rules of etiquette have not been considered rules here for a long time.

    When the rules cannot restrict you, the act of not following the rules is a pleasure in itself.

    What is disrespectful, what is not in line with the etiquette system, what will be used as a handle, it is not something that the Zhenbeihou Mansion needs to care about.

    Since the last generation of Zhenbei Hou Ye helped Ji Chengjue's grandfather win the throne, the status of Zhenbei Hou Mansion has actually been completely detached.

    Li Liangting once joked with Emperor Yan in the imperial study that his father still liked to secretly wear dragon robes at home to enjoy himself.

    Looking at Li Liangting's familiarity with untying the dragon robe, he must have tried it on a lot at home.

    so,

    Although the time for the son to return to the mansion is not too long, it is absolutely impossible for the palace to treat him with a shortage of various clothes.

    but,

    Some clothes, usually worn, go to the ancestral hall, to attend some of their own activities and occasions is no problem, no one takes it seriously if it is inappropriate or beyond the rules;

    But if you want to wear it out, as the envoy of the Zhenbei Prince's Mansion to go to the barbarian royal court, you are essentially going to represent Dayan, so you have to pay attention to this official uniform.

    What clothes should the prince wear,

    What clothes should the prince wear,

    How many gold threads, how many hanging edges, how many accessories, and pattern textures are all particular.

    From another perspective,

    When the people in the palace began to pick up the rules they had previously disdained and prepare to abide by them, it meant a change in the celestial phenomena.

    The existence pattern of Zhenbei Wangfu detached from Dayan is constantly being blurred, and it is about to go back to play with everyone, so naturally it has to abide by the mainstream rules in our circle.

    Fortunately, there are many skilled craftsmen in the palace, and the princess herself is a master at embroidery, even the princess, who originally had a hot temper and despised female celebrities, but during her time in the capital, she would do some work from time to time to pass her time.  When it comes to lighting, she is already smart, so she can naturally get started with needlework.

    so,

    The mother and daughter are the main ones, hurrying up and down, looking left and right, and finally changed a set of boa robes for the son of the prince that is in line with the etiquette system.

    Li Fei put it on and stood in front of his mother and sister.

    "Actually, brother is not bad looking." said the princess.

    "That's it, it's much better than his father." The princess commented, "When his father stood beside His Majesty, he was completely compared.

    Later, when I was a mother, I would sometimes think about it. Back then, His Majesty liked to take your father to play together. Maybe it was not just because of your father's status as the young master of the Marquis's mansion. Red flowers always like to bring green leaves to set off themselves, don't they?  "

    "Mother, was Your Majesty handsome when he was young?"

    "Look at those princes, how many are ugly? It's that little six son who played around in the early years and was a little exhausted by wine and sex, but his skin is still good."

    "Why did the mother choose my father back then?"

    "Look at your father being at ease. Your father told me back then that I will be the only woman in this life."

    "Just because of this?"

    "Of course any man can say this, but it still depends on his identity."

    "Too."

    Li Fei stood there wearing a python robe, watching his mother and sister chatting there.

    finally,

    The princess' attention returned to her son,

    road:

    "Son, mother, I won't tell you anything else. It's useless to talk about it. People are made through experience. Since my son has assumed this responsibility, let's let go and do it.

    After all, your surname is Li.  "

    "Son understands."

    "Well, I don't want to cry anymore. There's no point in crying. My mother has committed crimes in the Li family in this life. Sigh, tell me, isn't it a very comfortable life this Ansheng?  But unfortunately, I have to rush to the ground to suffer again and again."

    Li Fei smiled and said: "Mother, the current situation is like this, the world is like this, someone must stand up and do things."

    "Mother doesn't need you to teach these principles. What about you, after you go out, go to the old barbarian king and listen to the good things first. You keep this letter. It was written by mother herself. When the time comes, give it to the old man.  barbarian king."

    Li Fei reached out and took the letter: "Mother, thisHis Majesty passed away, our palace can breathe a sigh of relief.  "

    What Chang Shi didn't know was that his flattery was wrong.

    But Li Fei is not a hot-tempered master after all, on the contrary, he is very gentle, otherwise Chen Xianba's fiery temper would not make him a good friend.

    "Long history."

    "Your Highness."

    "I was in the village, and there was a Confucian teacher. He taught a friend of mine to read and write. My friend didn't like dancing and writing, so he always dragged me along. The old Confucian student was a bit sour.  interesting;

    But I think some of the old Confucian scholars' words make sense.

    I remember it was five years ago, I can¡¯t remember clearly, anyway, one night, someone heard a news from the teahouse in the town, saying that the Jingnan Hou was possessed by a demon, and he did this kind of self-destruction.  Great rebellion.

    That night, the old Confucian scholar drank a lot of wine and got drunk by the river. That friend and I found him and carried him back.

    He was drunk and said some drunken words, which now sound very interesting.  "

    "Dare to ask Your Highness, what did the old gentleman say?"

    Li Fei lifted the curtain of the car and looked outside,

    for a long time,

    open the mouth;

    "He said,

    The overthrow of Dayan's clan started from his Tian family and ended with my Li family.  ?

 Text Chapter 522

    "HissLao Qi, take it easy, lighten it, lighten it again."

    In the military tent,

    Li Liangting was lying on the blanket with his back bare, and Uncle Qi standing behind him was inserting a silver needle into his back.

    This needle is very thick, and the front part has a barb, which is very similar to the arrow used by the knights of the Zhenbei Army. It belongs to the design that can be stabbed in, but it is difficult to pull it out.

    Under such circumstances, it is quite normal for King Zhenbei to cry out in pain.

    Tian Wujing opened the curtain and walked in. Li Liangting subconsciously stopped his voice.

    "The 20,000 people of Li Chenghui also drove out in the name of changing defense."

    Here, 30,000, plus Li Chenghui's 20,000, what will be used this time is 50,000 towns of Northern Army cavalry.

    For this reason, the troops were divided into two routes. Li Chenghui's route was for support, and it was put on the bright side to attract the attention of the barbarians.  Wan Tieqi is a real sharp knife.

    In other words,

    Those who are responsible for attacking the barbarian royal court are these 30,000 cavalry!

    Li Liangting blushed and nodded.

    "Call out if it hurts." Tian Wujing said.

    "How can I, I can't shout in front of you, brother, I want face."

    Tian Wujing didn't go out, but instead pulled a chair over and sat down.

    "" Li Liangting.

    Seeing his lord next to him, Uncle Qi had to bear it so hard, so he had no choice but to comfort him:

    "My lord, if you are in pain, just call it out. You are afraid of pain. It's not shameful. All warriors in the world are known for their toughness, but doesn't even Prince Jingnan fight with knives and weapons?

    Co-author, this kind of thing shouldn't be bothered, isn't it because you are afraid of pain?  "

    "Hehehe, hahaha"

    Li Liangting laughed out loud, and then, another needle went down, taking a deep breath.

    Tian Wujing looked at Li Liangting's back,

    road;

    "Is this a way for the barbarians to sacrifice?"

    "Yes, my lord." Uncle Qi responded.

    "Lao Qi was taken captive to a barbarian tribe as a slave when he was young, and was adopted by a priest, so he knows all this." Li Liangting explained.

    Immediately,

    Li Liangting turned his head to look at Tian Wujing who was sitting there again, and asked:

    "Why, Wujing, can you understand this too?"

    "Know a little bit."

    "What the prince said is that in fact, the methods of the barbarians and the methods of our qi refiners and warlocks are still the same in essence. It's just that the outer skin is different. In the final analysis, it is to stimulate the potential of the human body in a short period of time."

    "What about the tonic?" Tian Wujing asked.

    "I'm bringing it with me." Li Liangting replied, "Anyway, the century-old Marquis Mansion has a lot of heritage."

    First use the method of barbarian sacrifice to widen and consolidate the already dead meridians, and then fill them with water from outside.

    It cannot be blamed that King Zhenbei couldn't help crying out in pain, because this is not just as simple as a skin trauma, nor is it something you can bear if you want to.

    "I remember that Zheng Fan once brought me back a Fu Wang's head. What's the difference between you and Fu Wang after a while?"

    "Am I that fat-headed and big-eared?" Li Liangting said disdainfully.

    "It will fill up." Tian Wujing said.

    Li Liangting was stunned for a moment, then looked back at Uncle Qi who gave him the needle,

    "Really?"

    "If you go back to the prince, it will indeed become swollen."

    At this time,

    Seventh Uncle looked at King Jingnan and asked;

    "My lord, please come over and help the villain take a look. Can you add the three needles at this position?"

    "" Li Liangting.

    Tian Wujing stood up, walked over, took a glance,

    road:

    "For the three needles here, adding half an inch can increase the waste of energy and blood by 20%, which means double the pain."

    "Then push harder!" Li Liangting shouted.

    "Add an inch."

    "Don't, add more."

    "What's the point of losing consciousness from brain pain or fainting directly?"

    "Well, you are right, Lao Qi, just follow what Wu Jing said."

    "Okay, my lord."

    "Wujing, if I knew it earlier, I would have asked you to give me the needle."

    "IOne battle, my life is worth it, Wujing, you

    Wujing, Brother Haoer did not do that matter, although, I also think that Brother Haoer may have known about it afterwards.  "

    "You don't need to talk about my business."

    "Yes Yes Yes."

    Li Liangting sniffed,

    road:

    "I'm hungry."

    Speaking,

    Li Liangting shouted to the outside:

    "Old Qi, I'm hungry, do you have any chicken legs?"

    Tian Wujing walked out of the king's tent.

    Uncle Seven came in, and said to King Zhenbei who was lying there:

    "My lord, where can I find live chickens in this barracks?"

    Li Liangting patted the bed board with his hand,

    Tears dripped down,

    shouted:

    "I don't care, I just want to eat chicken legs today."

    Tian Wujing walked all the way to the stable outside Wang's tent.

    There, there are two Pixiu lying there.

    King Zhenbei's Pixiu was smuggled in later, and now it is still a little sluggish and has not fully recovered.

    Tian Wujing sat down, and his brave head approached actively.

    "knife."

    Pixiu opened his mouth, and spat out the knives from his mouth, which landed in Tian Wujing's hand.

    This knife was given by Emperor Yan himself when he was granted the title of Marquis of Jingnan.

    He is a good emperor,

    But by no means a good father, a good husband, or a good brother;

    Immediately,

    Tian Wujing spread his hands again,

    road:

    "letter."

    "" Pixiu.

    He hesitated for a moment,

    Pixiu opened his mouth, as if retching, but nothing fell out.

    Tian Wujing turned his head and looked at Pixiu who was crouching beside him,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Give it out?"

    Pixiu didn't respond.

    That letter was put in by him, if it was lost or damaged or lost, his brave head would have known it to him long ago.

    However, it has remained silent.

    This is a beast, but this beast has brains.

    Since there was no sound, it means that in the eyes of this beast, the letter has already fallen into the hands of the person who should give it.

    Seeing that the master did not speak for a long time, Pixiu was so frightened that he put his head on the ground, his eyes were wide open and glistening.

    Next to him, Pixiu of the King of Zhenbei saw this scene, and simply lay down on his side. He really couldn't bear to look down on the current appearance of his own family.

    but,

    What Pixiu didn't expect was that,

    After a long silence,

    Did not see the master angry.

    Tian Wujing shook his head,

    road:

    "It's also very good."

    in mind,

    Involuntarily emerging from the fire in Yingdu, Zheng Fan stood in front of him holding a knife and shouted:

    In my life, Zheng Fan, you are the only brother who treats me well

    Tian Wujing slowly closed his eyes,

    ?In fact, Tian Wujing never said a word to Zheng Fan, that is, he is also lucky,

    In this life, in this life where people hate God, there is still such a younger brother.

    Tian Wujing reached out and touched Pixiu's head,

    road:

    "I thought, after the war, let you go back and hand over the letter to him, it's fine now, you don't have to go back.

    He said,

    If there is an opportunity in the future, he would like to visit the West;

    Fine,

    When this battle is over, if the barbarians fail to kill me;

    Anyway, there is no way back.

    I am an older brother,

    Let's go to my brother first to explore the way.  "

    Please ask for a monthly pass. If you have a monthly pass, please vote for us.

 Text Chapter 523 A hundred years ago, who is the father!

    Mo Lin Text Volume Chapter 523 Go forward a hundred years, who is the father!  In the desert, there is no city. The only place that can barely be called a city is probably the seat of the barbarian royal court.

    It's just that this city wall, this city wall is really too short, and the layout around it is too loose.

    A hundred years ago, under the leadership of the royal court, the barbarians conquered from east to west, and captured many people from all over the world. There are naturally a large number of craftsmen here, and the craftsmen here include all kinds of craftsmen.

    Furthermore, building a city, as long as the manpower and material resources are sufficient, is not too difficult, unless you want to build a city that can rival the capitals of the East and the West.

    It's just that, just as Yan people have always looked down on Gan people's so-called culture and education;

    When your sword and horse can gain an advantage in the confrontation between the two sides, you will naturally think that your system and culture are stronger. Therefore, when the royal court was at its peak, you never thought about learning the systems and systems of the East and the West.  Some of the essence of culture, and firmly believe that this kind of lifestyle is the healthiest and most suitable for the growth of warriors.

    It has to be said that for a long time, the barbarians did have this kind of self-confidence, but with the repeated counterattacks of the Yan Kingdom, they would rather die than surrender, especially the big battle between barbarians and savages on the border of the desert a hundred years ago.  after the decisive battle;

    ?The barbarian royal court gathered warriors from most of the tribes in the desert. Under the leadership of their barbarian king, they fought against the Yan people for a full year.

    During this period, the Yan people also defeated the Northern Expedition of Qian State by the way.

    finally,

    The barbarian king had to admit that he couldn't shake or gnaw on the imperial neighbor in the east called "Yan".

    The Yan people used hundreds of years of bloody battles, and at the cost of the death of several emperors, they finally forced the barbarians to admit defeat.

    After that,

    The barbarian king back then made a decision that seemed extremely wise, but in reality he lost his wits;

    ?Because of the decisive battle with the Yan State, the desert barbarians suffered great losses, not only the tribal warriors were killed in battle, but also the production was broken, which made the barbarians with a more fragile production economic model, and their lives began to be extremely difficult.

    As the chief wolf, the royal court's power and system of power come from the ability to lead the tribe that follows you to eat meat.

    Since the East is not easy to fight, the Yan people are really too stubborn,

    have to,

    U-turn,

    Feel to the west!

    In this way, after the decisive battle a hundred years ago, the barbarians and the Yan people took two different paths because of the cessation of large-scale wars.

    On the Yan people's side, the general who made world-wide military exploits in the battle against Qianguo was granted the title of Beihou and the desert forever;

    Inside the Yan Kingdom, the system similar to the emperor and princes formed in the early years to cooperate with the long-term wars with the barbarians evolved into a situation where there were many aristocratic families threatening the imperial power;

    And the barbarians,

    ? After finishing the development to the east, I turned around and went to the west to explore.

    The barbarian warriors who have become accustomed to the bravery and fearlessness of the Yan people have regained their happiness in the west!

    The small countries in the west are really easy to fight, they are also rich, they are also fertile, and their women are more charming.

    Because of the westward advance of the barbarians, there was a risk of overthrowing the West;

    Later, the barbarian king underestimated the enemy and rushed forward, was ambushed, died in battle, and was buried with most of the Golden Tent Royal Family's lineage, and the barbarian tribe has been torn apart since then;

    Most of the barbarians were expelled back to the desert, and some remained and were westernized. Instead of new barbarian gods, they began to believe in God and became tribes like mercenaries.

    at this time,

    The royal capital that appeared in front of Li Fei was actually built by the barbarian king when he was there.

    "That barbarian king ordered the construction of the capital, which means he already knows in his heart who he should learn from." Li Fei said.

    "Your Highness, although the desert is vast, oases are scarce and the land is barren. In fact, it is not suitable for building a city." Chang Shi explained.

    "This is different. If it is just a royal city, it can still be supported. It is completely different between having this city and not having this city.

    The last time I, the Great Yan, conquered Chu, why did King Jingnan and Ping Xihou want to destroy the capital of Chu State at the risk of traveling thousands of miles? This is the reason.

    The capital of a country is like a person's heart. If the heart is present, the blood can be connected. If the heart is not present, the hearts will be scattered.  "

    Chang Shi was a little surprised, but still cupped his hands and said:

    &get out!  "Igna scolded.

    Yi Guxie listened to his sister's words, to be precise, they really have a deep love for siblings;

    So, for him, he was very angry to learn that his sister was married to a Yan by his father and grandfather.

    Yi Guxie turned around, but before he could get out of the tent, he was stopped by Li Fei,

    Li Fei said:

    "I will protect your sisterand you."

    "Are you the cripple?"

    "right."

    "I feel sorry for my sister, it's fine to marry a cripple, and she likes to talk big."

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    Since entering the royal court, Li Fei, who has always shown himself as a village boy, suddenly became bold at this moment.

    His lame leg rests on the bed,

    by hand,

    clap clap,

    Pointing to the top of his head again,

    To his brother-in-law, he said:

    "Big talk?"

    "right."

    "Well, you can go out and ask, ask your father, oh no, it's our father now, and our grandfather.

    Go ask those barbarian nobles, big heads, ask those old people;

    Ask,

    This desert,

    ? Counting forward a hundred years,

    Who is the father!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is only one chapter tonight, the number of words is not bad, try to write more tomorrow, and ask for a monthly pass.

 Chapter 727 Two Kings Gather, Horse Steps into the Royal Court!

    ,

    The meeting of the Golden Horde League has begun.

    In Li Fei's view, the barbarian alliance conference showed a smell of dirt.

    The city of the royal court with small walls, the barbarian aristocratic system with rough etiquette, the tribal relationship where your brother and my brother-in-law are mixed together, the gathering and integration of various forces but the estrangement where they don't see each other, and so on

    This may be the most essential taste of power,

    pity,

    Because there is no "etiquette", there is a barbaric atmosphere.

    This reminded Li Fei of what the old Confucian scholar said:

    The emperor of Xia respected the ceremony, and there were Zhu Xia.

    Every time the old Confucian scholar drank too much wine, he would pinch peanuts and sigh with emotion in this world, people's hearts are not the same, and the rites and music are broken and the king's way does not exist.

    Both Li Fei and Chen Xianba felt that the sourness of the old Confucian scholar came from this, no wonder their mothers looked down on him.

    but now,

    After witnessing the preparation and start of this grand alliance of the barbarian royal court, Li Fei seemed to have truly touched the meaning of the old Confucian scholar's words.

    If a country or a nation is not complete in terms of etiquette, it will indeed make people feel awkward no matter how you look at it.

    If the barbarians are still strong, it doesn't matter, these rough barbaric feelings can still give people a barbaric but terrifying image of fear;

    Just as Yan Guo is to Gan Chu;

    But the problem is, as a Yan man, as the eldest son of the Zhenbei Prince's Mansion, he does not have that sense of fear of the barbarians in his heart.  ,

    you see,

    It's like a group of chickens and dogs who are not on the stage are crowned with monkeys.

    What kind of vulgar words can be used to express disdain for them.

    Even from the perspective of a boy in a mountain village, you can feel that it is inappropriate for these nobles to sit together like this. It is also inappropriate for the little prince to wrestle with those who are called brothers. Everyone sings and dances around the bonfire  Even the barbarian king contributed some of his young concubines to entertain and flirt with the leaders present, which is even more wrong.

    What is performed in the play,

    The storyteller said,

    Even if it was the head of Guizhou in the Yan Kingdom, he would imagine that the emperor could eat a hundred meatloaf a day, and he would never think that the nobleman and the emperor would do such absurd and unrestrained things before him.

    Thinking that my father and Prince Jingnan should have led the army to set off now, and they might even be hiding near the royal court;

    Looking at the scene in front of me again,

    As if covered with a layer of misty tulle,

    The hustle and bustle before my eyes,

    It was just a dream, a bloody subversion that was easily pierced, picked apart, and pulled out of the fresh flesh and blood.

    The old Confucian scholar once commented on the works of Lord Pingxi,

    He said that Lord Pingxi is a great talent in the world, good at commanding troops and fighting, and at the same time, he also has extremely high attainments in literature and Taoism.

    It's a pity that the Marquis of Pingxi may think that in this world of great controversy, poetry and poetry are just small ways, so he is stingy with articles.

    Li Fei felt that if the Marquis of Pingxi was sitting in his seat at this time, with the great talent of the Marquis of Pingxi, he should be able to create a good poem, and even draw a painting with Danqing's hands that will last forever.  famous paintings.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Yi Guxie walked over with a wine glass.

    After "who is the father" that night, instead of being angry, the brother-in-law paid more attention to this brother-in-law.

    Barbarians believe in the strong and disdain the cowardly. If you have courage and courage, you can be respected here.

    "It's nothing, I just feel very lively."

    "Of course, after today, the glory of my royal court will reappear in the desert."

    "congratulations."

    "I just heard my father report to my grandfather that you have a town in the northern army that has entered my desert."

    Hearing this, Li Fei was startled, but on the surface, he still maintained his composure.

    "Li Chenghui, do you know that?"

    "Do you not remember your brother's name?" Li Fei asked back.

    Li Chenghui is one of the seven generals under Yuan Zhenbeihou's command. He is good at using bows. When he was young, he went into the desert alone and brought back a bag of ears of barbarian eagle shooters.

    "Father said that he is here to take care of you, and he is afraid that we will not treat you well here, but Grandpa has already sent the left, the horn of the Pixiu under his crotch was taken back by the barbarians and used as a thing to show off his martial arts.

    this moment,

    Li Fei, who was standing here holding a torch, seemed to hear the neighing of countless dead souls for hundreds of years in a trance.

    He believes that

    After today, a new royal court will rise, and the power pattern of the desert barbarians will be re-formed.

    After being bullied by the East and the West for a hundred years, the barbarians had to reintegrate and gather into a whole.

    certainly,

    The premise is that

    Gotta make it through tonight.

    "boom!"

    Li Fei threw the torch into the brazier,

    The fire ignited,

    Grilling the horn of Pixiu above, the horn of Pixiu bursts out with purple light.

    The barbarians below boiled,

    They cheered and sang together, and the waves of noise overwhelmed the waves, shaking the altar a little.

    Yes,

    At first Li Fei thought it was like this,

    But because he is standing the highest now, he can see the farthest. He saw that there is a dark curtain covering the stars on the west side of the royal city!

    Li Fei smiled,

    He danced with the barbarians below.

    A few days ago,

    The barbarians cheered for the death of the great emperor of Yan,

    As everyone knows,

    Before Emperor Dayan died,

    The most unforgettable and inseparable is his barbarians!

    In the dark,

    From the sky,

    It seems that there is a stalwart body appearing, it is not a manly god, because a manly god does not wear a black dragon robe.

    His eyes,

    There was a ruthless coldness.

    "Mirrorless, Liang Ting;

    For me, for Dayan,

    Interrupt it again, the century-old backbone!  "

    Under the night,

    The two lords of Dayan rode a brave horse and began to charge. Behind them was the most capable old soldier of the Northern Army of Sanwan Town!

    The sound of trampling iron hooves actually formed a very unified rhythm at this time.

    ahead,

    It is the brightly lit barbarian royal city.

    at this point,

    Seems to really feel something,

    The two princes put down their masks together,

    Almost simultaneously let out a low shout:

    "Minister, obey the order! ?

 Text Chapter Five Hundred and Twenty-Five Kun's White Hair

    , the royal city tonight is extraordinarily noisy;

    The leaders of the major tribes in the desert and the nobles gathered here, and the old barbarian king officially announced his abdication, allowing his son to inherit the great cause of barbarian revival;

    The eldest son of Zhenbei Prince's Mansion personally helped the barbarians ignite the altar fire,

    While raising the jubilation of countless barbarians in the city to the highest peak, it also attracted the Zhenbei Army who were sharpening their knives.

    Thirty thousand cavalry,

    Thirty thousand veterans,

    They have never experienced the sway and sway of going south to conquer the country, nor have they experienced the heroic unrulyness of fighting thousands of miles in ten days and destroying half of Jin, they have never seen the corpses of savages filling the river by the Wangjiang River, and they have never seen the night when Yingdu was on fire.  Like daytime.

    But they are not idle. Like their fathers, ancestors, and ancestors, they have been cruising on the edge of the desert, facing the wind and sand all over the sky, and staring vigilantly at the nation that is declining but still has a strong foundation.  .

    Li Bao, Li Fusheng, Li Liangshen, all three towns;

    And this town, as the guard army of Gongwei Houfu, is the real essence of the Northern Army of the 300,000 Town.

    When King Jingnan entered Beijing, he brought 10,000 elite members of the headquarters, but none of them took away. They all stayed in the capital, and even left Wang Ling to Zheng Fan.

    Leaving aside the various reasons, the most fundamental reason is that there is no need to bring them.

    Because there is a more suitable army in Beifeng County.

    They are used to the desert climate, wind and sand, and they are used to horse racing and killing in the desert. They have inherited the bow and horse riding and shooting from the previous generation, and they have never been abandoned in their daily life.

    To a certain extent, this Northern Army is more like a barbarian than a barbarian.

    The old barbarian king just said at the ceremony;

    The previous generation of Zhenbei Hou, when he was really free, he liked to lead troops into the desert and fight forcibly. During that time, it was really humiliating;

    By the time of this generation of Zhenbeihou, it was better.

    In the view of the old man king, this is because this generation of Zhenbeihou and the great emperor of the Yan Kingdom stood together. Their goal was no longer to guard against threats from the desert, but to unify the Eastern Xia.

    But the emperor of Dayan never took his gaze away from the desert.

    Dayan's Lord Zhenbei has never forgotten his family's ancestral precepts.

    Yes,

    After Li Liangting succeeded as the Lord of the Hou Mansion, he was much calmer than when his father was there.

    But in fact, the penetration of the Zhenbeihou Mansion into the desert has become stronger.

    The days of relying on swords and horses to swear strength have passed, and what should be proved has long been proved. Therefore, what Li Liangting did was to weave a net in the desert.

    The Zhenbei Army, in the hands of Li Liangting, began to recruit foreigners into the army.

    It was precisely because of this that the savage Wang Gou Moli back then had the opportunity to serve as an auxiliary soldier in the Zhenbeihou Mansion and learn the art of military formation.

    At the same time, the relationship between the Zhenbeihou Mansion and the desert naturally began to become closer.

    Before the horse stepped into the door, a man of insight once wrote a letter, saying that the move of the Zhenbei Hou Mansion was to raise the barbarian's self-esteem, but the Hou Mansion, which originally suppressed the barbarians, began to get closer and closer to the barbarians and the desert.  punish!

    But it is precisely because of this network that this layer of relationship exists;

    so,

    Only the elite troops of the northern army in the town of 30,000 were able to quietly enter the desert, detour from the west of the royal court, and launch an attack.

    In this, it is indispensable that the Hou Mansion has collected information on the geographical terrain of the desert and various aspects over the past century.

    However, the deep relationship that has been established has played a huge role at this time.

    Some tribes helped cover their tracks,

    ? Some tribes prepared and supported food and grass in advance,

    Some tribes originally assumed the task of guarding the royal court, but they deliberately turned a blind eye;

    actually,

    Before Emperor Yan passed away, the reason why the little six sons were able to detect his father's intention to use troops against the desert early was because they came from the commercial road.

    During this period, businessmen, especially multinational businessmen, often carried the official meaning of spies.

    They are responsible for connecting with the local dignitaries and building good relationships with the barbarian nobles, and these relationships have always existed, waiting to be realized one day.

    Over the past hundred years,

    Pressure from the East and the West made the loose barbarians begin to consciously integrate.

    The barbarians are much larger than the savages. As a powerful group that once surpassed the East and the West, they have more people with lofty ideals.

    &nbs? Grasping and breaking, but after all, it slowed down a lot of the momentum of the fall, and when it finally fell, it also hit two sheep that were used as sacrifices.

    But even so, he was still thrown so hard that he almost fainted.

    "Husband, husband"

    Iguna came over immediately and helped Li Fei.

    Li Fei's consciousness regained consciousness, and the previous detached emotions on the altar disappeared in an instant, and he immediately grabbed Iguna's hand,

    road:

    "Let's hide, let's hide first, you'll be fine, Igna, you'll be fine."

    The situation of calm decision and Tuo Gu that the princess of Zhenbei and the princess had guessed did not appear, because at this time the old barbarian king and the little prince had been surrounded and left here at the first moment of the chaos.

    At this juncture, family members and children don't have to care about it.

    Iguna was also extremely flustered at the moment. She could tell from the yells of the tribesmen outside that it was the Zhenbei Army who had killed her, but she instinctively grabbed her husband's arm, pulled him up and  , led him to choose a tent to hide in.

    Outside, it was a mess, there were shouts of killing and screams everywhere.

    Li Fei was held in Iguna's arms,

    Yes,

    There is nothing wrong with the posture.

    "Husband, it's your man, did you kill him?"

    "It was my father who killed me. Don't worry, I will protect you. My mother also said that she would agree with you as a daughter-in-law. My sister also said."

    "So, my husband, you already knew in your heart that this scene would happen, didn't you?"

    "yes."

    "Grandpa is right, the Yan people are more cruel than the most cunning wolves in the desert."

    At this moment, there was a fight at the entrance of the tent, and then a teenager was kicked in.

    "Protect the young master!"

    "Protect the young master!"

    Outside, the shouts of barbarian warriors came again.

    The boy who fell in raised his head, and immediately saw his sister, and his face immediately became happy. Then, he saw the man in his sister's arms, and his face immediately showed anger.

    "Yangou, I'm going to kill you!"

    The boy had an arrow wound on his chest, but at this moment he still grabbed the knife and slashed at Li Fei.

    Li Fei wanted to escape, but at this moment, Iguna hugged him tightly.

    "Husband, don't hide, I will die with you."

    "" Li Fei.

    Li Fei didn't want to die. To be exact, when he was on the altar, he really had a feeling of soaring in his heart, but after falling down, he wanted to survive, and he wanted to survive with this woman beside him, and, in front of him  This brother-in-law.

    This is two countries, no, it is a battle between two ethnic groups. Ethics, killing and saving are often so distorted and complicated, even unreasonable.

    "boom!"

    Suddenly,

    The horse of a knight of the Zhenbei Army was crippled, and the horse and the people smashed into the tent together.

    The tent was overturned,

    For a while, sawdust flew across, Li Fei closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he found that his brother-in-law also fell to the ground on his side, vomiting blood.

    Just at this moment, the red-haired Right Guli King Saboduo appeared, and raised Yi Guxie with his left hand.

    "Young master, the king asked me to rescue you from here."

    Immediately,

    Sabodo's eyes fell on Li Fei who was curled up in the corner with Iguna.

    "Little bastard, dare to bully me barbarian!"

    With a flip of the right hand, a bone stick fell into the palm of the palm, and it hit Li Fei directly!

    Sa Boduo is the king of Yougu Li, and his strength is naturally needless to say. If this stick continues, not only Li Fei, but also Iguna beside him will be turned into a puddle of flesh!

    Yi Guxie, who was held by Sabodo, immediately yelled:

    "don't want!"

    He didn't want his sister to die tragically.

    But Sabodo didn't stop. Iguxie is a male from the royal family of the Golden Tent Royal Court, so it is naturally important. Iguna is just a woman who is sent out.

    "boom!"

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly,

    The bone stick in Sabodo's hand was bounced off,

    His whole body also stepped back several steps in a row.

    Li Fei thought he was going to die, but when he opened his eyes, he saw a mighty white-haired man in gilt armor standing in front of him, holding a long knife.

    Tian Wujing held a Kun,

    Looking at King Youguli, who is of mixed Western blood, in front of him,

    road:

    "Who is more like a bastard?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is another chapter tonight!  !  !A mighty white-haired man dressed in gilt armor and holding a long knife stood in front of him.

    Tian Wujing held a Kun,

    Looking at King Youguli, who is of mixed Western blood, in front of him,

    road:

    "Who is more like a bastard?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is another chapter tonight!  !  ?

 Chapter 729 Don't seal the knife!

    ? When King Jingnan appeared here,

    Li Fei is clear,

    His role in this barbarian king city is over.

    He reached out and grabbed his wife's hand. He didn't blame Iguna, there was nothing to blame, and he had no right to blame.

    He was a little thankful, no, extremely fortunate that he survived.

    Before today, he had never seen King Jingnan.

    But just as the people of Dayan thought, when it comes to King Jingnan, everyone keeps secret, but if they know that the next battle will be led by King Jingnan, then they are basically sure.

    Except for those in the army, it is difficult for anyone to love him;

    But where is he,

    Wherever people are, they can feel at ease.

    This is Dayan's military god.

    Seeing Tian Wujing,

    And being ridiculed by the other party as a bastard,

    Suboduo was not angry,

    At least, he didn't directly go up and fight the opponent.

    Under such a situation, the fall of the royal city is almost a certainty. The sudden entry of the Zhenbei army's cavalry and the collapse of the situation are no longer something that a few masters can turn the tide.

    Holding Yi Guxie in his left hand, he quickly backed away.

    He conceded defeat,

    He didn't think that he could kill that prince under the obstruction of Great Yannan King.

    But unfortunately,

    He wanted to quit, but Tian Wujing didn't intend to let him quit.

    In other words,

    Tian Wujing came here today to kill people.

    Only dead barbarians are the best barbarians.

    When Sabodo evacuated, Tian Wujing also moved.

    Then,

    In the next instant,

    Tian Wujing appeared beside Saboduo.

    Very close, very close,

    This speed is so fast that Sabodo can't believe it.

    However, he is a strong man and a master after all, so at this time, he immediately realized that it was not that Tian Wujing's speed was so fast that it exceeded the common sense of a warrior, in fact, Tian Wujing did not kick the ground with his feet, relying  The power of physique throws itself out like a stone from a trebuchet;

    Instead,

    When he said the sentence:

    "Who is more like a bastard?"

    He has already used alchemy to transfer.

    Yes,

    Do you think that the famous Great Yannan King is mocking you,

    No,

    He has no time to spare,

    He is actually deviating.

    Alchemy creates illusions, leaving phantoms. I have long predicted that this barbarian King Youguli is different from the former Zuoguli King Shatuo Queshi.  blood.

    probably is,

    I predicted your prediction and made a choice before you predicted it.

    Back then, the Juggernaut complained very dissatisfied with Zheng Fan,

    He, Tian Wujing, actually used the moves in the art of war to fight in the Jianghu. He is simply bullying us Jianghu people who have no brains like him, and don't talk about martial arts at all!

    At that time, Lao Tian was not so strong. He used his own body and blood to consume the sword master's sword energy, and made arrangements at the same time. Finally, he defeated the sword master with alchemy.

    Winning the Juggernaut singled out was once the best proof of the pinnacle of Marquis Yannan's power.

    Later, Juggernaut also gradually figured out that when you fight, you fight, you don't need to be too flashy, you have to know how to calculate.

    So,

    Every time Juggernaut feeds chickens and ducks at home, he seems to be feeding poultry, but he is actually calculating in his mind how many grains of rice are enough to feed these little beasts without wasting them.

    Pity,

    This King Youguli didn't have a good chance as a Juggernaut, because the Juggernaut could escape at the beginning, and come back after going back to practice;

    Back then, Tian Wujing didn't really deliberately pursue and kill the Juggernaut;

    But today,

    He wanted to kill the person in front of him, if he didn't kill people, why did he come here?

    The knives come out without fancy.

    Surprised, Sabodo turned up his wrist, and smashed the bone stick at Nanwang who was beside him.

    Nan Wang did not hide,

    "boom!"

    The bone stick hit Nanwang's chest armor, but failed to blow it away.

    First of all, if the start is hasty and the move is temporary, the strength of this stick cannot be too strong, and it is even more incomparable with the peak effort.

    &nb,

    All these years of waiting,

    Finally tonight,

    The real curtain can be drawn.

    we can even say,

    Wait,

    It's today!

    Big man,

    One person suffers,

    In exchange for the barbarians, the whole clan will cry!

    actually,

    The victory of this raid has long been determined;

    However, it is still unknown whether the essence of the barbarians can be buried in one fell swoop!

    In the end, the old barbarian king rushed out of the royal city under the protection of a group of guards, masters and sacrifices.

    Today, this royal city where he lived all his life almost became his burial place.

    But before he ran very far, a cavalry appeared in front of him.

    Li Liangting, the king of Zhenbei, holds the horse lance personally and stands on the horse's back.

    Behind him, a group of knights from the Beibei Army got ready early.

    "Old thing, you can't escape."

    "Hehehehe"

    The old barbarian laughed dryly, and sat down on the ground somewhat dejectedly.

    ahead,

    Li Liangting instigated the Pixiu under his crotch to charge, and the knights behind him followed his lord, breaking through the formation of guards who had been exhausted since they came out of the city.

    Li Liangting's Pixiu even stepped on the old barbarian king's body with one hoof, directly crushing the skinny body.

    Only, a complete head was left behind.

    Li Liangting bent down and reached out to pick up the broken body. The head was well preserved, and the skin underneath was already tattered and dragging.

    I hibernate for the rest of my life,

    I operate for the rest of my life,

    In the end,

    It failed to bring about the revival of the barbarians after a hundred years, and died on this hopeful night.

    The desert is huge,

    The country of Yan is also very big,

    But it cannot tolerate the rise of two empires at the same time.

    Eventually there will be one who will be trampled underfoot.

    The people of Yan don't want to be themselves, and the emperor of Yan doesn't allow it to be him.

    so,

    Only barbarians!

    Li Liangting raised his visor,

    Looking around,

    shouted:

    "The king's military order is passed down, and the king's court is up and down today!

    I am in the Northern Army,

    Don't seal the knife, don't keep prisoners!  "&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 527: The prince removes his armor

    As far as the emperor is concerned, it is man-made;

    As far as the general is concerned, it depends on human effort;

    ?If you start with momentum first and then rise up again, you will be invincible in all attacks, this is the case in temples, and in military formations.

    Before Emperor Yan died, he created momentum time and time again, and even added to the day of his own death. The purpose was to let the old neighbor, the barbarian king, completely relax his vigilance, and contribute to this surprise attack.  .

    Under this premise, Dayan's two most capable princes dispatched together to cooperate with Dayan's most capable iron cavalry in the desert, and finally succeeded.

    Both are indispensable.

    To be precise, these three people are also indispensable in the current situation of Great Yan.

    even,

    This raid on the barbarian king's court was done by the iron triangle. The last thing they can do for Dayan, for the people of Yan, and even for Zhu Xia, is the last thing.  .

    The royal court fell,

    In the end, the old barbarian king ended his life in such a simple but helpless way,

    Really not a loss.

    If in this case,

    The old barbarian king is still able to turn the tide, he can react to let the Yan army fall into a fierce battle, he can have other ways to ease and block, and he can take a step back

    That's true, it doesn't make sense

    The barbarian royal court, which was bustling with people yesterday, has become like a purgatory today.

    Corpses, blood, and killing have become the only theme since last night.

    Some of the barbarian soldiers and horses that were defeated early on the periphery simply scattered, and some gathered far away. However, no one dared to rush to their royal court to regain the sacred land of their own ethnic group.

    There is something, in their hearts, that has been broken.

    Perhaps, they can still gather at this time and watch from afar, and they have exhausted all their courage at this time.

    In contrast, in Wangting City, the soldiers of the Zhenbei Army obeyed their prince's military orders and did not keep prisoners or seal swords. Any living barbarian in Wangcheng must die.

    The soldiers walked among the ruins and tents, searching for every barbarian living in the corner, and even subconsciously added a knife to those corpses in disorder to avoid fraudulent death.

    This is a cruel picture,

    Sitting on a small platform piled up beside the city wall,

    Looking down,

    You can clearly feel that the real flesh and blood of the barbarians is being cut and discarded one by one.

    This is a stab at the heart of a group, without hysteria, it seems very calm, but this kind of calm is also a kind of great terror.

    The barbarian is a race that has fought against the two major civilizations of the East and the West on its own. The world knows that the weakness of the barbarian is only the weakness of the royal family.

    The royal court can mobilize hundreds of thousands of cavalry, but if the royal court can reshape its authority and bring those big tribes under its command, it can easily pull out hundreds of thousands of herder knights, perhaps, it will be the peak  Only 300,000 cavalry in the Zhenbeihou Mansion during that period could fight against it.

    But the problem is that the desert is boundless, and the barbarians it breeds are almost endless.

    But that was a scene that might have appeared yesterday,

    Starting today,

    Everything ceases to exist.

    Yi Guxie had already passed out, while Iguna sat beside Li Fei in a daze, her eyes closed, and she cried for a long time.

    Li Fei watched quietly with his eyes, and silently sighed in his heart.

    The old Confucian scholar once said that no matter how many books you read, it is better to go out and see for yourself.

    Li Fei felt that the scene in front of him could never be seen by the old Confucian scholar in his life.

    As for myself, I saw it, but just to see it, almost everyone disappeared.

    Around Li Fei, there are a group of guards from the Beibei Army. He is the eldest son, he must be sent when he should be sent, and he must be protected when he should be protected.

    Li Fei turned his head and looked behind him, which was actually outside the city.

    The city wall of the royal city is not high, and the corresponding shelf where I am now is not high.

    However, outside the city, many barbarians could still be seen gathering.

    But those around him, as well as the knights of the Zhenbei Army outside the city, continued to maintain a kind of leisurely leisure.

    The Yan army in the city continued to make up for the knife, trying not to let a chicken of Wang Ting go.

    The Yan army outside the city was washing their horses.road.

    Hearing this, Li Liangting immediately pointed at Li Fei,

    road:

    "Just for this little beast?"

    "" Li Fei.

    Li Fei was at a loss, I am a beast, so what are you?

    Li Liangting was so angry that he slapped Pixiu on the head under his crotch,

    Cursed:

    "It's better to let this little beast die last night, and let the little prince go."

    Li Fei was a little hesitant, wondering if he should find a knife and wipe his neck now?

    Tian Wujing shook his head,

    road;

    "If you run, just run, and you won't be far away. I'll just go after it."

    "Wujing, are you going to chase?"

    "Yes, I will chase him wherever he goes."

    "That bastard is probably scared out of his wits now, and the other tribes probably wouldn't dare to take him in. If you chase him, he might really run all the way west."

    "Then I will chase west all the way."

    Li Liangting licked his lips,

    smiled,

    road:

    "Then I hope he can run as far as possible."

    Tian Wujing reached out and untied the broken armor on his body. In some places, the damaged part of the armor was still glued together with flesh and blood, but Tian Wujing directly tore it open and threw it on the ground.

    King Jingnan pointed to the armor on King Zhenbei,

    road;

    "My armor is broken, but your armor is dry. You're going to die anyway. Take it off and give it to me."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha."

    Li Liangting nodded,

    road:

    "Then I can be considered as borrowing your light, come and remove the armor for this king!"

    "Here!"

    "Here!"

    King Zhenbei turned over and got off Pixiu, opened his arms, and the soldiers on both sides helped him remove his armor.

    Li Liangting knew what it meant when Tian Wujing chased all the way down,

    because,

    King Jingnan of Dayan,

    There is simply no turning back.

    After removing the armor, Li Liangting pointed to his son and said:

    "Come down and help Uncle Tian put on his armor."

    Li Fei walked over immediately and began to help Tian Wujing put on his armor.

    Looking at the wounds on Tian Wujing's body, in some places, bone spurs can even be seen exposing flesh, but they are blocked by muscles and blood, so that no blood will overflow;

    This kind of injury made Li Fei's scalp tingle a little. If it were someone else, he would probably have fallen to the ground by now and couldn't afford it. No, he might not even be able to do it.

    However, King Nan of Dayan still had a calm expression on his face, as if he didn't take these injuries seriously at all.

    When putting on the armor, the armor touched the wound, and Nan Wang didn't even frown.

    "Thank you Uncle Wujing for saving your life last night." Li Fei whispered.

    Tian Wujing ignored it.

    Li Liangting, who was wearing a fur coat that he didn't know which barbarian nobleman had ripped off, stepped forward and kicked his son's ass,

    Cursed:

    "A light thank you will be enough? Will your uncle Wujing care about your thank you? Does your uncle Wujing still want you to thank him?"

    "Yes, the son knows his mistake, and the son is abrupt."

    Tian Wujing looked at Li Liangting at this moment,

    road:

    "Why not?"

    "Er" Li Liangting.

    Tian Wujing stretched out his hand and patted Li Fei's head. Li Fei's whole body stiffened. One must know how many barbarian masters had their heads smashed like this by Great Yannan King last night.

    "Li Liangting." Tian Wujing shouted.

    "What's the matter?"

    "Good luck to you."

    "Damn it, I'd rather him die, so I'd feel better. Who knew that he didn't die. I'm still so unhappy, and my old bastard who was scolded by your sister-in-law for nothing, straight mother  thief!"

    These words are not hypocritical.

    "You don't have any other illegitimate children?" Tian Wujing asked.

    "Fart, I have to dare, your sister-in-law is such a powerful person!"

    "Then he"

    Tian Wujing pointed to Li Fei's face,

    "He is the next King of Zhenbei."

    "What's wrong? You want him to owe you a favor? You want the next generation of King Zhenbei to owe you a favor?

    I said,

    mirrorless,

    What is the use of these now?  "

    "I'm useless,

    but,

    My brother is useful.  "

    "Your brother? Which one, is it possible that it is the one surnamed Zheng, the Marquis of Pingxi whom you raised with one hand?

    I said, Wujing, people like us are human and impersonal, don¡¯t you understand?

    The higher the position, the more people there are, and the more I look like a human being, the more I live, the more I look like a beast.

    Favors, things like that,

    Very empty.  "

    "A gamble?" Tian Wujing asked.

    "What are you betting on?"

    "Bet you'll get a message when you go back."

    "what news?"

    Fighting overnight, King Yannan, who is as awesome as a ghost and a god,

    currently,

    But he smiled,

    firmly said:

    "Zhao Jiulang, dead."?  You want him to owe you a favor?  Do you want the next generation King Zhenbei to owe you a favor?

    I said,

    mirrorless,

    What is the use of these now?  "

    "I'm useless,

    but,

    My brother is useful.  "

    "Your brother? Which one, is it possible that it is the one surnamed Zheng, the Marquis of Pingxi whom you raised with one hand?

    I said, Wujing, people like us are human and impersonal, don¡¯t you understand?

    The higher the position, the more people there are, and the more I look like a human being, the more I live, the more I look like a beast.

    Favors, things like that,

    Very empty.  "

    "A gamble?" Tian Wujing asked.

    "What are you betting on?"

    "Bet you'll get a message when you go back."

    "what news?"

    Fighting overnight, King Yannan, who is as awesome as a ghost and a god,

    currently,

    But he smiled,

    firmly said:

    "Zhao Jiulang, dead.?

 Text Chapter 528: Dayan, there is no more King Jingnan

    The Yan people built a capital outside the barbarian king's city.

    The heads belonging to the barbarian nobles were piled up one by one, with their eyes closed, or hideous. It is not surprising that ordinary people would have nightmares or even get sick from fright.

    And these Yanjun Qiubas had smiles on their faces, as if they were playing a game of piling stones when they dreamed of being children.

    Li Fei also went to help move together. No one asked him to go, but he knew that he should go.

    The soldiers of the Northern Army in the surrounding towns respected this crippled elder son very much.

    Soldiers value love, the most important thing is the love of robes;

    To a certain extent, His Royal Highness went to the royal court alone this time, disregarding personal life and death, and contributing to the great victory. This move is enough to win the approval of the soldiers.

    Soldiers of the Zhenbei Army, they are not afraid that their future prince will be a bad breed. To put it bluntly, no matter how bad it is, how bad can it be for its own family?

    They are afraid,

    It's because my prince is a coward.

    Can,

    Your Royal Highness, not bad.

    Fortunately, with last night's bloody foreshadowing, when I did this Beijing tour today, I didn't make any fools of myself.

    Li Fei remembered that when Chen Xianba was in the village, he often said that if he won a battle in the future, he would build the capital to show his military achievements.

    Whoever wants to,

    I made it myself first.

    Yi Guxie was taken into custody.

    Igna, on the other hand, is free.

    Her husband is here, and her brother is also here. Under these circumstances, she is actually the most pitiful.

    But it's really not right or wrong,

    Think back when the barbarians were strong, there were countless poor Yan women.

    Between ethnic groups, between countries, this kind of struggle, this kind of confrontation, often does not look at morality and reason, but only recognizes the ass.

    Li Fei didn't go to comfort her anymore. As a husband for the first time, he didn't know how to do it now.

    However, after taking her back, the mother and elder sister should know how to relieve her.

    Altar,

    It was rebuilt, relying on this Jingguan.

    Dayan's black dragon flag stands neatly from the low city wall along the sides below.

    currently,

    Everyone fell silent.

    In this world, few people can have such a keen premonition as Master Zheng Hou. When an era ends, an era will begin.

    But the soldiers present all had a feeling, a feeling of parting.

    Li Liangting's armor was given to Tian Wujing, who was still wrapped in the barbarian noble clothes, and walked slowly up to the altar.

    Beside him, King Jingnan, wearing the armor of King Zhenbei, climbed up the stairs together.

    The sacrifices on the altar are all ready-made, taken from the objects of the barbarian sacrifice last night.

    There is nothing suitable or not,

    Before this Beijing Temple,

    Other sacrifices are just leftovers, ancestors, don't care about these.

    Li Liangting took out an imperial decree from his pocket and placed it on the altar.

    Beside him, a soldier brought water and wine.

    One cup for King Zhenbei and one cup for King Jingnan.

    "Have another drink." Li Liangting said.

    "Yes, my lord."

    The third cup,

    It was placed on the imperial decree by Li Liangting.

    Three glasses of wine,

    three people,

    Stand together again.

    "Hoo"

    Li Liangting breathed a sigh of relief,

    Pointing to the imperial decree in front of him,

    road;

    "Wu Jing, guess what Brother Haoer will write in this edict?"

    Tian Wujing shook his head and said:

    "I don't know what I wrote, I only know that there will be a lot of words."

    Before the emperor died, he was already in poor health, so there were not many occasions to speak publicly.

    others,

    It is the closer to death, the less words, the more I feel that there is nothing to talk about;

    But Yanhuang is different,

    The emperor, who had calculated his life and wanted to worry about his death,

    talk,

    There must be a great many.

    Especially today's scene was conceived by the three of them very early on.

    There will be today, there will be this day, everyone is preparing for itp; "Shua!"

    Below the altar,

    All soldiers of the Zhenbei Army kneeled on one knee.

    There is no master of ceremonies singing,

    There is no eunuch to announce the decree,

    Not impassioned,

    Only the wind on the desert,

    Blowing through the gap between Jingguan's head, playing the real sound of howling ghosts and howling wolves.

    but,

    enough.

    The sacrifice is over,

    Tian Wujing stepped down from the altar,

    Pixiu, take the initiative to lean over.

    It knows where it will go with its master, and it has some regrets, regretting not being able to get the same beautiful armor as the Pixiu under the crotch of Master Pingxi.

    Tian Wujing got on his horse,

    Immediately,

    The knights of the Northern Army in Eight Hundred Towns came out.

    They all have no old children and no children in their families, and they are commonly known as free and easy men who can eat enough for one person and the whole family is not hungry.

    Sitting on the Pixiu, Tian Wujing waved his back to Li Liangting behind him.

    Later,

    Pixiu ran up, followed by 800 riders, heading west.

    On Li Liangting's face, there was no sadness of parting, only a smile.

    He is really happy,

    Because he knew that if Tian Wujing went back east, he would either continue to block himself in the deep courtyard of the Hou Mansion and endure loneliness, or he would commit suicide.

    Death is not scary, Li Liangting believes that Tian Wujing will never be afraid of death, but the kind of life that is worse than death is the real torture in the world.

    Now, it is already the best situation, and it is also the most suitable time to leave;

    The curtain that should end, the end that should end, the one that should go, can also go freely.

    ?From today, Dayan no longer has King Jingnan!

    The Prince of Zhenbei retracted his hands into his sleeves,

    Like a rich old man from Beifeng County,

    Leaning on the flagpole of the Black Dragon Flag,

    Looking at the dust flying away from the west,

    With a low voice,

    ? Shouted softly:

    "Mirrorless, let's go. ?

 Text Chapter 529: Bibimbap

    Chopped shallots, put in the bottom of the bowl, cover with hot rice, add a tablespoon of lard and top with soy sauce, then stir thoroughly, and finally, serve with a plate of dried salted radish and pickled ginger.

    Zheng Fan picked up the spoon, took a sip, and put it in his mouth. The fragrance overflowed and he was extremely satisfied.

    It's just that the first scoop goes down, and the second scoop has to be stopped first.

    Lord Zheng Hou admitted that if he came to such a big bowl of lard bibimbap when he was marching and fighting, it would definitely be a dream to wake up with laughter, but it is a pity that his stomach is not short of oil and water on weekdays  , It¡¯s easy to get tired of doing this bowl of rice directly.

    ? On the contrary, a few men in vigorous costumes at the two tables opposite ate deliciously,

    oh,

    correct,

    There was also Fan Li, who was sitting next to him, the big bowl of lard bibimbap was bottomed out.

    Then wipe your chin,

    He looked at himself, the master, aggrieved.

    Lord Zheng Hou smiled, and shouted to the woman who was busy over there:

    "Three more bowls."

    "Okay!" The woman quickly started to prepare.

    Fan Li showed a satisfied and expectant smile.

    Here, in fact, it is not a facade, it can only be regarded as an alley on the street. There are tables and chairs on both sides of the row against the wall, and a woman runs the business there.

    "Is it delicious?"

    Zheng Fan looked at the Juggernaut sitting beside him.

    The Juggernaut chewed slowly and said:

    "Can."

    "Um."

    Since Lord Zheng Hou asked about it, he ate another spoonful. Fortunately, the pickled ginger was crisp and refreshing, and it could suppress the greasy gas.

    Sitting on the first small table behind Master Zheng Hou was an old man. In front of the old man was a pot of wine, a plate of peanuts, and a plate of dried tea.

    The most important thing is that beside the old man, there is a small screen-like thing as a cover. It is plain and clean, but no matter what it does, it gives people a feeling of nondescriptness.

    And every time the old man takes a sip of wine, he touches his goatee, shakes his head slightly or nods slightly, as if he has already seen through the world of mortals and just realized some principles of heaven and earth.

    Lord Zheng Hou has seen this kind of expression a lot.

    When I was in Fengxin City, I don¡¯t know where it came out that Pingxi Houye liked to come out to eat soup pancakes near the Houfu, so every day there were many "unrecognized talents" or "big ambitions" scholars or so-called aliens.  The doctor was in the soup pancake shop, and he kept doing this kind of action while eating pancakes.

    It's just that Zheng Houye is a lazy person, and he doesn't have the intention to imitate Qin Xiaogong's collusion with Shang Yang, or Liu Bei's three visits to the thatched cottage.

    So, those people are really putting on a show for the blind.

    This meal, Zheng Houye really can't eat it, it's too solid, and the ingredients are enough, he is worried that if he eats it again, he will get sick. This body is already a fifth-rank master, but as long as it is not in war, it still looks like  Some squeamish.

    At this time, He Chu came over, holding a large pot of rice in his hand, and helped to put it on the small stove.

    The woman took out a handkerchief, and thoughtfully helped He Chu wipe the sweat off his forehead.

    Yes,

    He Chu is married.

    The one she married was a daughter of the clan.

    But it is not a direct clan;

    Although the emperor of the Ji family is now in sole control of the power, it will definitely not make the Ji family as depressed as the Juggernaut sitting next to Zheng Fan when he was a child, but after the offspring multiply, even if they are clans, some distant relatives are actually like ordinary people.  There is not much difference, it is nothing more than that you can pick up a name on the genealogy.

    But neither powerful nor bureaucratic.

    When the first emperor was in power, the power and responsibility of receiving money and food from the clan's mansion was transferred to the household department. This was an act of digging the foundation of the clan. When the new emperor was the prince, he was in charge of the household department.  ;

    Looking at the fact that the prince conferred by the deposed prince turned out to be an uncle, it can be seen that the new emperor will inherit the tradition of the former emperor and continue to reduce the status and expenses of the clan.

    Therefore, if the Yu family is not as good as a dog because of the decline of imperial power, then the Ji family has become a real dog because the imperial power is too strong without the help of these poor relatives.

    But no matter what, the clan is the clan after all, and clan girls are different from ordinary girls.

    The daughter of this clan was fined two hundred taels of silver first because her father had an accident on an errand, but the family had no money left to fine her.Yes, there will be war again.  "

    There is going to be a war again.

    This was the first reaction of the people of Yan State after hearing the edict of the new king declaring war.

    war,

    The main army is okay, there is a ready-made one in Beifeng County, and there is also a Zhenbei army outside the capital at any time.

    But the problem is,

    Large-scale battles will inevitably require the mobilization of a large number of civilians and auxiliary soldiers, and the recruitment of a large amount of food and grass.

    Everyone's life is already difficult now, and there will be another big war, how should we go on living?

    But then,

    Not many people complained,

    Everyone doesn't want to fight anymore, because it's really unbearable to fight again, but everyone doesn't object to fighting, because it's going to fight barbarians.

    ? Leaving aside the prerequisites for Zaifu being killed,

    In the country of Yan,

    It is politically correct for the court to come from the people and fight against the barbarians!

    ?No one dared to dissuade the emperor at this time. He wanted to reform with the people, he had to swallow his anger, and he had to take it slowly.

    No one would dare, let alone do so.

    For hundreds of years, the people of Yan have already understood a truth from countless bloody battles with the barbarians. They must not take a step back when dealing with the barbarians!

    As for the anti-war sentiment, it really didn't take off;

    If the new emperor issued an edict at this time, and then used the power of the whole country to attack or attack Chu, the people would really be unable to bear it.

    But the target is the barbarian,

    Complaints are complaints, sighs are sighs,

    But the old Yan people still do what they should do. Those who are ready to be drafted are enlisted, those who are ready to serve as civilian husbands, and even the bureaucratic system at all levels have started to operate spontaneously.  Can be young and strong.

    Lao Yan is also a human being,

    When the first emperor was in power, he was already exhausted from years of fighting. If he went on an expedition to another country, he would definitely feel war-weary.

    But the problem is,

    The barbarians do not fight, the barbarians rise up,

    The home of the Yan people will inevitably be affected, and the land of the Yan people will also be ignited by the flames of war.

    Are you tired of war?

    beat,

    You can only fight!

    Dayan, now is a gigantic beast that looks powerful on the outside, but is actually extremely tired, but at this moment, it still instinctively starts to wipe its fangs, and prepares to pounce on this old neighbor to the west of itself.

    The dark clouds of war, along with the edict of the new king, have begun to gather.

    At this time, He Chu deserted from the butcher's stall again to visit his wife.

    "Chu, when it's time for recruitment, go too and beat the barbarians." The old Guangtou shouted to his grandson-in-law.

    Old He nodded first,

    road:

    "Okay, he should go."

    He is an uncle,

    His sister-in-law is the emperor of Dayan,

    Old Hetou thinks,

    Dayan is going to fight, he should be the first to fight.

    People, even the old Guangtou, who seems to know a lot of inside information, actually can't calculate the date when these things happened.

    The prime minister died, and the new king was furious. He first killed the barbarian mission in Honglu Temple, and then issued an edict to attack the barbarians.

    After waiting, the result came, but no one could figure it out clearly. There seemed to be something wrong with the distance and time.

    Zheng Fan forced another mouthful of lard bibimbap,

    close your eyes,

    Swallowed it down.

    Seeing this scene, the Juggernaut said:

    "It's so delicate."

    "That is."

    Lord Zheng Hou didn't hide anything.

    at this time,

    A group of cavalry with colorful flags behind them rode their horses from the capital and shouted:

    "Great victory, great victory, the two princes broke through the royal court and killed countless barbarian kings and barbarian nobles!"

    "Great victory, great victory, the destruction of the royal court, and the forging of Jingguan!"

    "Victory in the desert, the barbarian king was beheaded!"

    for a while,

    On the street,

    ?No matter the rich and powerful, Guishou, all cheered wildly, and with the continuous spread of the news of the great victory, the capital city of Dayan, which was still immersed in the sad atmosphere of losing the emperor a while ago, suddenly became a sea of ??noise.

    following,

    It is the voice of the people spontaneously shouting long live.

    This is an exciting victory, and its significance can even surpass victories against other countries.

    At this time, the Yan people felt that,

    Their emperor, is gone,

    but,

    Their emperor is actually still there!

    Zheng Houye pushed away the remaining half bowl of lard bibimbap with some distaste.

    Laughed:

    "Oh, I'm so worried."

    "Before, you were more determined than anyone else, and you spoke with certainty. You never thought of the possibility of losing." The sword master said.

    "War, how can there be no risk? I am also worried that if I talk too much, if I plant too many flags, I will slap my face, hehehe."

    The Juggernaut shook his head.

    Lord Zheng Hou clapped his hands,

    road:

    "Okay, the battle is won, and the royal court is destroyed.

    hehe,

    Lao Tian,

    Should be back soon.  "?? think,

    Their emperor, is gone,

    but,

    Their emperor is actually still there!

    Zheng Houye pushed away the remaining half bowl of lard bibimbap with some distaste.

    Laughed:

    "Oh, I'm so worried."

    "Before, you were more determined than anyone else, and you spoke with certainty. You never thought of the possibility of losing." The sword master said.

    "War, how can there be no risk? I am also worried that if I talk too much, if I plant too many flags, I will slap my face, hehehe."

    The Juggernaut shook his head.

    Lord Zheng Hou clapped his hands,

    road:

    "Okay, the battle is won, and the royal court is destroyed.

    hehe,

    Lao Tian,

    Should be back soon.  ?

 Text Chapter 530: A New Era

    "Come on, do it!"

    "Come, drink!"

    Old Guangtou and Old Hetou decided to get drunk today.

    Bihe urged He Chu to go back and write the brand again, the price of pork has increased!

    When a happy event comes, although it is still in the midst of a national mourning, it is not allowed to celebrate, but for ordinary people, especially those living in the capital, it is no problem to cut some meat and go back to have fun, and the price will not be raised at this time  When will the price increase?

    Zheng Fan also stood up. Since the good news came, the specific military situation must also have arrived, so he had to go to the palace to have a look.

    Juggernaut did not go with him,

    Because he didn't want to drink tea with that eunuch Wei Zhonghe anymore.

    Fan Li escorted Zheng Fan into the imperial city. Now, if Dayan Ping Xihou wants to enter the palace, he can enter whenever he wants, just like going back to his own home.

    What kind of graces such as the permission to ride horses in the palace and not kneeling before the king were added early.

    Even, there is a saying that His Majesty intends to let all three of his sons worship Ping Xihou as his second father.

    This means that Ping Xihou can even enter the harem at will in the future.

    This is of course inappropriate, but it seems that it is no big deal that His Majesty only has two concubines.

    Of course,

    Zheng Houye is not interested in "godfather" or "godfather" now. In his eyes, the real godson is "Tian Tian", and the rest are gifts.

    Now, what he wants to see is the military newspaper.

    "Marquis, His Majesty is waiting for you in the imperial study."

    Eunuch Qu seems to have been waiting for him early.

    In fact, when the new king ascended the throne, the first to take over was not the government, but the eunuchs in the inner palace.

    If it is said that Wei Zhonghe stayed because of his special position for the stability of the transition of imperial power, then the red-robed eunuchs such as Eunuch Qu were all based on past affection.

    It can be seen from this that when the new monarch was the prince, it was almost obvious that the new emperor had an affair with the eunuchs in the inner palace.

    But now, no one dares to participate and no one dares to punish.

    It can also be seen from this that it is not surprising that Ji Laoliu was able to know everything about the palace in the palace back then.

    Eunuchs love money, but eunuchs also value love. The foundation of their survival is actually the friendship with their masters. To a certain extent, they are actually more loyal than the so-called "princelings" and "six masters" in the outer dynasty.

    Of course, eunuchs are not allowed to do things like politics. Zheng Fan believes that Ji Chengjue doesn't need to remind himself that the old Yanhuang's seed, once it crosses the line at certain times, it will be frighteningly cold when it should be cold.

    "See you, Lord Pingxi."

    The little eunuch outside just reported,

    Inside the imperial study room, there were three loud laughs.

    "Hahaha!"

    Lord Zheng Hou walked in and saw Ji Chengjue sitting on a chair in the imperial study holding a memorial, with the other hand raised in front of his chest.

    Deliberately, like performing a drama on stage.

    Zheng Fan just stood there, staring at him;

    ? Although throughout the ages, many people have been allowed to face the saint without saluting grace, but the one who really did it so directly is probably the only one.

    Ji Chengjue made a pose, but Zheng Fan didn't cooperate.

    no way,

    He can only let go of his own hands,

    Throwing the folder on the table,

    road:

    "Great victory, Zheng Fan, great victory!"

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty."

    Zheng Fan stepped forward, picked it up and looked at it himself without waiting for Wei Zhonghe to help deliver it.

    This is a military memorial, which will describe the process, development and results of the war, so there are a lot of words, and it is impossible to shorten it for you in a simple way.

    Lord Zheng Hou pulled up a chair and sat down.

    Then he said to Mr. Wei next to him:

    "Tea."

    "The slave understands."

    Eunuch Wei immediately served hot tea and snacks.

    Ji Chengjue came down and said to Zheng Fan:

    "Such a great victory, the surname Zheng, how many years do you think the west side can be safe?"

    Zheng Fan took a piece of walnut cake and put it into his mouth. He continued to look at it while chewing, and nodded at the same time, signaling to the emperor to be safe and calm.

    The emperor was impatient and had no other choice. He could govern the country by playing tricks and doing business, but unfortunately, he had never fought a war.

    Although it is said that the surname of Zheng does not regard himself as an outsider, he is quite a bit of an emperor.nbsp; "Let's not dig in, let's do it. Since King Jingnan won't be returning to the capital, I'll go back to my Marquis Mansion as soon as possible. If I stay in the capital for too long, it will delay things."

    Actually, don't delay.

    Because of Pingxihou's mansion, whether he is with Pingxihou or not, it will not affect his healthy and healthy operation.

    but,

    Lao Tian is gone,

    Zheng Fan missed his godson more and more.

    Distressed yo,

    What a lovely and gratifying child, now, he really has no father or mother.

    "Don't worry, we are not short of these few days. At the court meeting tomorrow, I will take advantage of the prestige gained by this great victory to clean up the court. I will work hard on you and help me put the pressure on the table again.

    King Jingnan is gone, you are now the representative of the entire Jingnan Army.

    In addition, the coffin of the father will also enter the mausoleum in three days, and you will accompany me to send the father off.  "

    "What, are you afraid?" Zheng Fan asked.

    If others dare to ask this question to the current Emperor Dayan, they will surely die a miserable death, and may even be punished by the nine clans.

    But he, Ping Xihou, is an exception.

    "I'm afraid it won't happen, aren't we good brothers?"

    "uh-huh?"

    "Brother's family has funeral affairs, don't you have to come to help? Besides, there is another matter. I have to choose a place for my mausoleum."

    When the new emperor ascends the throne, he will often face two things connected together.

    One is to send the first emperor to the mausoleum, and the other is to start building his own mausoleum.

    "So anxious?"

    "It's just a matter of choosing a place. I don't plan to repair it in the near future. It's a waste of money and food."

    "Tsk, Your Majesty, I think, this can't be delayed, in case there is no place to lie down when needed, how urgent is that?"

    "Heh." Ji Chengjue sneered, "What I mean is, I want to choose a place, and then, next to it, I will also leave a place for you, Ping Xihou.

    Let's make a good story about the monarch and his ministers. In the future, after death, we can be buried next door.

    In the words of the history books, it is a great honor to be buried in the imperial mausoleum.  "

    "You must be sick. If the two of us are buried together, after thousands of years, maybe we will be played in TV dramas. Damn, it's disgusting to think about it."

    "What is a TV series?"

    "It's just an opera, a libretto."

    "This is naturally a match between the monarch and his ministers."

    "It's not good-looking. Let me tell you, either I was greedy for your beauty, so I didn't rebel, or you were greedy for my beauty, so you kept delegating power."

    "It's up to you, but no matter what, there will be room for you on the side of my mausoleum. If you leave early, you can live in first. If I leave early, you can heat the kang in the ground first.  "

    "Go to hell you."

    Zheng Houye yelled at the emperor of Dayan angrily.

    Ji Chengjue was really not angry at all, stood up, opened his arms, and Wei Zhonghe immediately stepped forward to help her tidy up her clothes.

    "Zheng Fan, I'm going to convene some important ministers to discuss matters in the Hall of Mental Cultivation later, so you can join me."

    "I'm tired, I want to go back to rest and take care of myself."

    "No, you have to accompany me."

    "I don't know what you're thinking? Isn't it just a great victory? You, who were tortured by Zhao Jiulang's death a while ago, have finally raised your eyebrows. Do you want to bring the emperor's prestige to the ministers?"

    "Oh, I thought you forgot who killed Zhao Jiulang."

    "Not going."

    Zheng Houye continued to sit there with his legs crossed.

    "The surname is Zheng!"

    "What?"

    "Come with me. You can do more of these things now, and you can do less in the future. I have taken care of the affairs of the court. From now on, you can support King Jingnan in the war just like when your father was here."  I support you now.

    You fight your battle in the front, and I will be responsible for sending you food, grass, civilian husband and recruits in the back.  "

    "All right."

    Lord Zheng Hou stood up.

    Ji Chengjue walked out of the imperial study first,

    outside,

    The sun is just right.

    Lord Zhenghou came out after him.

    Ji Chengjue reached out and grabbed Zheng Fan's wrist.

    Zheng Fan opened it.

    The emperor reached out again and grabbed his wrist.

    Lord Zheng Hou opened it again.

    "Cooperate with this, think about how I cooperated with you in the past, or what you said to me at the beginning, life requires a sense of ritual."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Emperor of Dayan,

    Raising the hand of Lord Pingxi of Great Yan,

    The two of them basked in the sun together,

    On one side, Eunuch Wei took a few steps back knowingly, hiding himself in the shadow under the eaves so as not to spoil the picture in front of him.

    "Zheng Fan, their era is finally over."

    Pause,

    Pause,

    Pause,

    for a long time,

    ? Lord Zhenghou finally sighed helplessly. As a last resort, he had to cooperate with the emperor's sudden whim in the middle two plot,

    Immediately, he grabbed Ji Laoliu's wrist with his backhand,

    Answered:

    "The era that belongs to us has finally begun."At this point, think about how I cooperated with you in the past, or what you told me at the beginning, life requires a sense of ritual.  "

    "" Zheng Fan.

    Emperor of Dayan,

    Raising the hand of Lord Pingxi of Great Yan,

    The two of them basked in the sun together,

    On one side, Eunuch Wei took a few steps back knowingly, hiding himself in the shadow under the eaves so as not to spoil the picture in front of him.

    "Zheng Fan, their era is finally over."

    Pause,

    Pause,

    Pause,

    for a long time,

    ? Lord Zhenghou finally sighed helplessly. As a last resort, he had to cooperate with the emperor's sudden whim in the middle two plot,

    Immediately, he grabbed Ji Laoliu's wrist with his backhand,

    Answered:

    "The era that belongs to us has finally begun.?

 Text Chapter 734: A Thunderbolt

    Capital, Pingxihou Mansion, inner house.

    "Oh, my dear Lord Ming, what happened outside, it's so lively."

    in the room,

    The vampire Cahill, who was locked in a cage, shouted at the coffin in front of him.

    There was no movement in the coffin, obviously he didn't want to talk about it.

    "Master Ah Ming, don't you want to go and see what's going on outside? I can assure you that you won't be disappointed."

    This is, the door was pushed open, and Xue San walked in.

    The third master covered his chest with his hands,

    road:

    "Oh, as soon as I came in, I heard this damn tone again, I really want to go up and kick your ass!"

    Cahill also put his hands on his chest,

    road:

    "Oh, my dear three masters, do you want to kick my ass, then please wake up Mrs. Ming, come and kick my ass together, I am ready!"

    "Hey hey hey."

    Xue San walked to the coffin where Ah Ming was, knocked on it,

    road:

    "The army reported from the west, the Yan army won a big victory, the two princes leveled the barbarian royal court, and the old barbarian king died."

    "My God!"

    Cahill let out a scream.

    Xue San looked at him in the cage and said, "Enough is enough, enough is enough."

    "No, no, three masters, I was really shocked this time, my God, the country of Yan is really terrible, you have to be clear, there are still many wandering singers in the west, chanting  The horrors of a hundred years ago when the scourge befell the Western world!

    Then,

    You just told me,

    Its royal court, its capital, and its king were all trampled down by the king of Yan and the knights of Yan, oh my god, my god, my god.

    Dayan, are you ready to go west?  "

    Speaking,

    Cahill clenched his fists,

    road:

    "It's time to teach those aristocrats in the West a lesson and let them know who is the most powerful and terrifying empire in the world."

    "boom!"

    The coffin lid was lifted,

    Ah Ming sat up,

    road;

    "I'm hungry."

    "" Cahill.

    Cahill, who was still emotional before, shut his mouth tightly.

    Xue San put his left hand on his chest,

    road:

    "Great Your Excellency A Ming, do you want to eat?"

    "I'm not interested in dwarf blood."

    "Great Your Excellency A Ming, you are now at a higher level than me, and I can endure everything."

    "I want to drink." A Ming looked at Xue San, "Let's go to the palace and get some wine."

    "Is it the imperial palace?" Xue San blinked, "Actually, I would like to go to another place, while the relationship between our lord and the emperor is the best now."

    "Where is it?" A Ming asked.

    "The Beast Supervisor."

    "I'm only interested in good wine, and the taste is not as strong as yours."

    "Could it be, Your Excellency A Ming, don't you want to visit the place where Pixiu can be bred?"

    "No, Pixiu's blood is not good to drink."

    obviously,

    A Ming drank it.

    "Ah, but I'd love to go."

    "Then you go."

    "That's why I'm here to look for you. I remember the badge of the Lord, and it's here with you."

    "No, I'm going to drink."

    "Then, I will accompany you to the palace to drink first, and then you will accompany me to the beast prison?"

    "I went to the palace to find wine, why do I need you to accompany me?"

    "Think about it, when you find a good wine, you need someone next to you to ask you with a surprised look: Ah, what kind of wine is this, it smells so good.

    Then, you explain to him.

    Is this wine more fragrant?  "

    Ah Ming didn't answer,

    out of the coffin,

    On the waist under his evening dress, there is a Pingxi Hou Ling.

    "Let's go."

    Xue San was busy making a phone call,

    road:

    "Alright, let's go."

    ? When Zheng Houye and the emperor were raisingHere, a fierce quarrel broke out among the important ministers.

    The source of the quarrel lies in the candidate for the new prime minister.

    What the emperor meant was that he wanted to split up the prime ministership and strengthen the existing cabinet system.

    However, the ministers are obviously unwilling to weaken the power that can fight against the imperial power. This has nothing to do with whether they submit to the new king in front of them, it is purely an instinct of officials.

    ? Master Zuo Pushe said directly: The late emperor was such a mighty king, he had never split the position of Zaifu in this way.

    The implication is,

    ?Ninety-five supreme beings like the former emperor did not take the position of prime minister seriously. You have just succeeded to the throne, are you too impatient?

    Besides, Zhao Jiulang just died.

    Mr. You Pushe was even more straightforward, even recommending Lord Pingxi as the prime minister. The reason was that Lord Pingxi was not only excellent in leading troops and fighting, but his ability to govern the local area was even more difficult to match.

    Hearing this,

    Lord Zheng Hou couldn't help laughing in his heart,

    He was not flattered, he thought it was good that these important ministers trusted him so much.

    He understood that this seemed to be letting him enter Beijing to be the prime minister, but in fact it was a tacit understanding played by these ministers. The purpose was to empty his own town and enshrine himself in the court.

    Marquis Zheng is not a vegetarian either, and he also knows that reasoning with these important ministers is not his strong point, or in other words, it is of little use.

    What's more, he also knew that the emperor couldn't let him be a prime minister at this moment. Dayan lost two princes at once, and then took back the remaining swords. Isn't this stupid?

    Ministers can make this suggestion for the purpose of centralizing power and reducing the vassal. The emperor has to consider it comprehensively.

    so,

    Lord Zheng Hou smiled directly and said:

    "Success, I am really flattered to be valued by You Servant She. Alas, in fact, the place in the east of Shanxi is so remote and sparsely populated. How can it compare to this capital city?

    The adults can discuss and discuss again now, and choose a suitable person to replace me. If there is a suitable candidate, I will pack my luggage and come to the capital for a long-term stay. The Pingxihou mansion bestowed by the previous emperor, I really can¡¯t live enough  Woolen cloth.

    But come on,

    Ben Hou has one thing to say in advance,

    In the future, if savages invade the frontier or the Chu people invade the border, or if the Jin people in Jin rebellion, once these mistakes occur, today's proposal will really harm the country.

    His history is clear, and his name will be left behind.  "

    "Master Pingxi, are you threatening us?"

    "Don't dare, dare not, these words of the Marquis are all out of public interest.

    after all,

    Ben Hou's loyalty to Dayan can be learned from the world, and the sun and the moon can prove it!  "

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly,

    There was a loud noise in the palace, like a real thunderbolt from the blue!

    "" Zheng Fan.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today I feel a little uncomfortable, a small problem, but it does affect the codeword, I will update it today, and I will make it up tomorrow.  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 735 Animals in the Palace

    Amidst the billowing smoke, a pair of red lights appeared above the black alchemy furnace, with agility and consciousness, as if they were looking at everything around them.

    Xue San took a few steps back silently, he felt that he was not conspicuous at all, and now, it's better to be even more inconspicuous.

    ?The little eunuch in red robe walked to the front of the alchemy furnace,

    With a wave of his arm, suddenly, a wind blew up inside the palace, and after the thick smoke cleared, what was revealed was a phantom of Pixiu.

    The whole body of this Pixiu is black, like a ball of ink and wash coming alive from a self-portrait, but the power on its body cannot be faked at all. The only thing that is different from black is its bright red eyes, with supreme majesty  .

    "It's the spirit of Pixiu who has left the body." The little eunuch in red robe said to himself.

    "Roar!"

    Immediately,

    Pixiu let out a roar, and the pill furnace began to tremble violently.

    "He wants to completely break free from the shackles of the pill furnace!"

    The little red-robed eunuch immediately stepped forward, pinched seals with both hands, and gathered wind from his side.

    "Town!"

    Then,

    From above the spirit of Pixiu, a talisman appeared.

    Pai Yao raised his head and looked at the amulet above.

    After the little red-robed eunuch formed the seal, he pressed his hands down violently.

    The talisman fell down with a bang!

    Pixiu's body is forcibly supported, even when the talisman touches it, it still stands firm.

    It can be seen that it seems to want to come out.

    actually,

    The little red-robed eunuch was not talking to himself earlier, his purpose of saying those words was very simple, that is to get the two subordinates of Lord Pingxi to help.

    Just as A Ming saw that the red-robed eunuch was unusual at first sight, in fact, when the red-robed eunuch looked at A Ming, he could feel the vitality of this man, which was very strange.

    Qi refiners are actually more sensitive to this aspect.

    And that dwarf opened the alchemy mechanism lightly, which is enough to prove that these two people are capable.

    but,

    The issue is,

    Whether it's A Ming or Xue San, it's no problem if you want them to do things. For things like putting out a fire, unless the Lord personally speaks, otherwise, they really don't have that kind of subjective initiative.

    Right now, they are in the kind of attitude that they don't think it's a big deal to watch the excitement, their faces are full of concern and tension, and in their hearts, they really wish that the spirit of Pixiu can come out and wander around, so that they can watch the excitement  .

    Ah Ming also asked:

    "Why can't this Pixiu come out?"

    In the established thinking of the big guy, the Pixiu on his master is very well-behaved and docile, and the other three Pixiu are also diligent mounts.

    Zike shouted directly:

    "You have been suppressed for a hundred or two hundred years, don't you feel resentment?"

    This explanation makes perfect sense.

    Even if it is a loyal and obedient Pai Yao, who has been imprisoned here for so many years, his temper must have been distorted long ago. What's more, this man was suppressed because of his ferocious temper and disobedience to discipline.

    "Roar!"

    Above the alchemy furnace, Pai Yao roared again, and the seal immediately shattered.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Between the pill furnace and Pixiu's body, it seemed that something had finally been torn apart.

    No,

    To be precise,

    It was a claw that suddenly protruded from under the alchemy furnace.

    Only one-fifth of the claw remains, and there is still a little flesh. Most of the area has long been bones, exuding a simple and simple atmosphere.

    Xue San felt that it was a pity that Liang Cheng was not here. That zombie definitely liked this kind of tune.

    Zike's arrangement was interrupted because of the appearance of that claw, and the second talisman could not be formed in time, which made the phantom of Pixiu on the pill furnace completely free from its restraints and flew down.

    Zike's left index finger nail pierced the palm of his right hand, and at the same time as blood flowed out, he drew a spell in front of him.

    "Seal, suppress, ban!"

    "Buzz!"

    However,

    The Pixiu phantom that escaped from the alchemy furnace showed an unimaginable vigor, and split into three in an instant.

    Zike's banning technique has taken shape, but he can't really implement it and fight it out.

    The timing is fleeting, and three phantoms of Pixiu penetrate the gate of the palace and land on the outside.?Existence, can see me, can echo me.

    you,

    Live very hard,

    I,

    It's the same.

    once,

    It once said to the only emperor it has looked up to and respected for two hundred years,

    Stretch out your hand,

    I,

    It can prolong your life.

    The regent of Chu State actually used this method, so he is confident in himself, can live for a long time, can clean up the broken bottles and cans, and start again.

    However, Emperor Yan chose to leave the palace and went to the back garden.

    Every day, I take the elixir that will bring me great pain, squeeze my own potential in order to last for a few more days, wait, wait for the two princes to enter the capital.

    He was taking the elixir, but he dismissed the real god in the elixir furnace.

    the last time,

    Just not long ago,

    Emperor Yan has returned to the palace.

    Pixiu called out to him again,

    I,

    Can give you a longer life, you need it, you desire it, you are hating, hating yourself, there is no holiday!

    Over the past hundred years,

    I have looked at the life and death of many generations of emperors with cold eyes,

    It's my first time,

    genuinely,

    Looking straight at an emperor.

    You are worthy, my presence!

    And at that time,

    In the Royal Study Room,

    Emperor Yan dozed off.

    Eunuch Wei was beside him, serving him carefully.

    In his sleep, Emperor Yan,

    Suddenly spit out three words,

    Let Eunuch Wei's liver tremble with fright.

    Those three words,

    yes:

    "Bastard, get out!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today, the community has had a power outage for a day, which has affected the code words. I will try to have another chapter before 12 o'clock, so hold everyone tight!  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 736 Credentials from the Western Empire

    When the emperor brought everyone to the Fengling Hall, the rest of the Fengling Hall including the coffin was intact, except for a black mark on the brick surface next to the coffin, which looked like a silhouette of a brave.

    Pixiu is the totem of the Great Swallow. Yan people believe that it can keep the house safe, so during the Chinese New Year, they like to paste the silhouette of Pixiu on the door panels and windows.

    The spirit of Pixiu rushed out, in the end, just to see the former emperor who was about to enter the mausoleum.

    In short, it did not cause any other damage.

    The emperor led the crowd to pay homage to the former emperor again. First, this etiquette is essential, and second, it is to calm everyone down.

    Immediately,

    The queen said:

    "Wei Zhonghe."

    "The slave is here."

    "What happened today, don't spread the slightest bit."

    "Don't worry, Your Majesty, this servant understands."

    The emperor looked at the important ministers who came with him, and focused on Ping Xihou,

    road:

    "Surprised all the ministers and workers."

    "Your Majesty was frightened, you are guilty."

    "The ministers are guilty."

    "It's okay, I don't have a big deal, let's discuss the cabinet matters."

    "Your Majesty, you may need to rest"

    "National affairs are important. It's just a little trick, just to have fun and have fun. How can we delay state affairs?"

    "Yes, I will obey the order."

    "Your Majesty."

    "What does Marquis Pingxi have to say?"

    "The minister was a little shocked just now, and wants to go back to rest."

    "Oh? I, Dayan, the military master who has made many military exploits, can't even hold on to this scene?"

    "Your Majesty, it's not that I can't hold on, but that I accidentally pulled the old injury."

    "Then you go back to the mansion to rest first, and I will send the imperial physician there later."

    "My lord, thank you Your Majesty for your kindness."

    Zheng Fan knew that the emperor took him to the Hall of Mental Cultivation to discuss matters before, because he wanted to hold him back, which meant that Dayan's military firmly supported the new king.

    At the same time, the emperor wanted to use the prestige created by his great achievements in extinguishing the royal court to promote the cabinet system.

    In fact, my task has already been completed, and if I stay, it will only become the target of these ministers who take the opportunity to play. It is better to leave early.

    Above the court, everyone is an old fox. The death of Zhao Jiulang does not mean that the remaining important ministers are all good babies. The position of the prime minister at the top is empty, and the people below will naturally be more eager and more enthusiastic.  focus on.

    It is enough for the emperor to deal with it, there is no need for him to keep practicing Tai Chi.

    As for, is it too careless to just pat your ass and jump out of this circle;

    hehe,

    Fanzhen,

    There is no domineering look, others really treat you like a persimmon.

    Zheng Houye felt that maybe he was too easy to talk, otherwise, why didn't they dare to ask Zhenbei King or Jingnan King to be the prime minister?

    Bully the weak and fear the hard, tsk tsk.

    With permission,

    Lord Zheng Hou left the palace.

    Fan Li was waiting at the gate of the palace. When he saw his master coming out, he immediately leaned over and said in a low voice:

    "My lord, Ah Ming and San'er have already entered the palace."

    This gesture is like making a small report.

    "They entered the palace?"

    Lord Zheng Hou frowned slightly, he suddenly thought of a possibility, could the chaos in the palace have something to do with those two guys?

    "Did it come out by itself?"

    "yes."

    Zike said to Wei Zhonghe.

    "Where's under the alchemy furnace?"

    "It's still there, but what rushed out was only a part of its spirit body, maybe for the last time to send the late emperor back."

    "Um."

    If it caused any irreparable damage, then today, this little red-robed eunuch must be punished. Even if he is the grandfather's closed disciple, he can't protect him, but the final result is still good.

    The spirit of Pixiu went to see the late emperor for the last time, which also proved that the greatness of the late emperor is beyond reproach. It is also a kind of recognition for these old courtiers and slaves who were there during the late emperor's time.

    Therefore, there is no need to mention the punishment.

    "The seal of the pill furnace, can you re-bless it?"

    "Can."nbsp;The child who killed the father and the king should not be so fragile?

    "Li Liangting has passed the exam, he is critically ill."

    "Isn't this something I guessed a long time ago?"

    "But it's come true now." Ji Chengjue said, "It's like I just inherited the largest brothel in the whole capital from my father, but two days after I took over, the two oirans left."

    "Your Majesty, are you really not afraid that the late emperor will come out of the mausoleum just today when he hears this?"

    "Straight mother thief!"

    Ji Chengjue stood up, threw the memorial on the table,

    Then, he sat down again dejectedly,

    road:

    "The following is Li Liangting's memorial, saying that he hopes that I will send someone to canonize the son."

    "It should be, this is paving the way for the son."

    "That's what I mean. I'm planning to let the eldest brother go to the Zhenbei Palace to confer the canonization."

    "Well, it's okay for this face." Zheng Fan said, "However, what is your majesty looking for the minister?"

    It's just this memorial, so I won't call myself over in the middle of the night.

    Ji Chengjue took out the second urgent memorial today,

    road:

    "This one also comes from the west, but more west."

    "Um?"

    "It is a letter of credence sent to me by a mission of the Roman Empire."

    "So fast?"

    "I calculated the date myself. This mission should have been invited to attend the meeting of the barbarian royal court, but it must have missed the deadline."

    Zheng Fan smiled and said, "Good luck."

    Yes, if they arrive as scheduled, they will not be able to distinguish between races that night, and they will all be corpses long ago.

    "So, instead, they sent me a letter of credence, which probably means:

    Now that the barbarian royal court has been destroyed, then, as it should be,

    By him Rome and I Dayan,

    Share ownership of this desert.  "&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 534: The Northern King Ends

    The news of King Zhenbei's critical illness made the emperor very helpless.

    But this letter of credence made the emperor very angry.

    The new monarch who inherited the prestige of his father is actually very sensitive now. He is eager to break through the shadow of his father and surpass his father.

    Yes, he didn't dream of his father in his dreams, but his father was really everywhere.

    However, this letter of credence made him taste a kind of humiliation.

    Although, as a bystander, Lord Zheng Hou glanced at the letter of credence, but he felt that it was no big deal.

    can only say,

    The emperor of Dayan, in his bones, is really too proud.

    Or,

    It is because Ji Laoliu is indeed too similar to the former emperor in some aspects.

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    Put the credential back in front of the imperial case,

    Then silently sat back on the chair below.

    Ji Chengjue looked at Zheng Fan and said:

    "say something."

    "There's nothing to say." Lord Zheng Hou shrugged.

    "There is nothing to say?" The emperor felt incredible.

    "If he wants it, let him take it. The royal court is destroyed, but the barbarians have not been wiped out. Even if it is now a mess, each of the big barbarian tribes is enough for any party to drink a pot.

    They probably won't have the ability to move east together to threaten my Dayan within decades, but whoever wants to really send a large army into the desert will have to break a row of big teeth.

    The person from the mission was nothing more than a lip service.  "

    "Zheng Fan, they are offending my authority!"

    "And then?" Zheng Fan asked back.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Oh, I said, Your Majesty? Cheng Jue? Six?"

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and waved it at the emperor a few times,

    "It's just destroying the royal court, breaking its backbone, and not really occupying its land, compiling households and registering its people. What's the matter, you have already regarded the desert as your own land?

    I know, I know, the desert will definitely belong to me in the future, I understand, I can understand, you are very angry, and I understand too.

    Want it, want it;

    But how should I put it, normal heart, normal heart, you told me a while ago, let's take it easy, step by step, first tidy up the house, and then unify the dryness and the summers  up.

    If it's later, if I have nothing to do, what's the problem if I, Marquis of Pingxi, really lead an army to conquer the West?

    You said it yourself, counting the time, this mission should have planned to go to the royal court to attend the conference.  It's the official voice, so I can go back and brag, get promoted, and get rich.

    He said that he has half of the ruling power, so he just gave him half?

    When his army really moves into the depths of the desert, it won't be too late for you to pay attention.  "

    can only say,

    The location is different, and the perception and response to information are also different.

    In fact, what Zheng Houye said is correct, and the emperor himself knows it well;

    However, being an emperor is easy to get emotional;

    Ji Chengjue picked up the teacup, poured some water into the palm of his hand, and then patted his forehead lightly.

    "For the long-term plan, the Zhenbei Prince's Mansion must continue to support it."

    Zheng Fan laughed when he heard this,

    road;

    "As the co-author, you originally planned to dismantle it completely?"

    The emperor didn't hide it either,

    directly said:

    "Push the counties and counties, take in the power, and the remaining general soldiers will be divided into guards to relieve the fetters and favors;

    ? Opening up business, attracting and dividing desert barbarians without a royal court;

    Zhenbei Wangfu, leave an honor, save a signboard.  "

    This is to turn the hundred-year-old Beihou Mansion into a princely mansion.

    It can only be said that in the roast duck restaurant, what Ji Laoliu said about cutting the feudal clan was not just talking.

    "I said, is it appropriate for you to say this to me so bluntly?"

    You told me how to roast a chicken deliciously in front of a duck?

    I am also a fan town.

    "It's just what's in your heart." The emperor didn't care, "After dismantling the west side, the imperial court will have more energy to spare to support you."

    "I am very touched."

    &n; "The son knows."

    "Take care of the house well, father hopes that you can see that I, Dayan, rule the days of all summers.

    Father also hopes that you can wait until the day when my Dayan iron cavalry really goes west.

    Dad hopes most,

    You and your elder sister can live this life in peace.  "

    Having said that,

    Li Liangting suddenly lifted the quilt on his body,

    sit up,

    This move startled Li Fei.

    Li Liangting's eyes were red,

    Pat the side of the bed vigorously,

    shouted:

    "Brother Haoer and Wu Jing have suffered so much for Dayan, in the end, I am the only one who can still die on this sick bed, with my old wife with both children at my side.

    I am lucky, why is it so good?

    Such a good fortune,

    What face do I have, go down to see Brother Haoer?

    Son,

    Dad has no face,

    No face!

    Why,

    How is daddy worse than them?

    Why can father die on this bed,

    Why!  "

    Li Liangting fell heavily back on the bed again,

    Eyes half-closed.

    "Father, I owe them, really, when we were young, we agreed to do everything together, but in the end, they did it, dad, they didn't.

    Son"

    Li Fei cried,

    He had a premonition,

    The women on the next floor stopped what they were doing when they heard the yelling from upstairs. Obviously, they all had a premonition.

    "Son, remember what Dad said, it doesn't matter if the barbarians come from the west, but if they come from the west, he can come, but he has thought about Beifeng County;

    I am the Li family, I am the Li familythe Li family"

    Li Liangting clenched Li Fei's hand and wanted to speak, but suddenly couldn't speak, so he could only stare at his son with wide eyes.

    Li Fei took a deep breath and said:

    "You have to step on the dead body of my Li Jiaerlang."

    King Zhenbei smiled,

    hand,

    Also loose.

    the whole person,

    completely calmed down on the bed.

    ? The heir of the Centennial Marquis Mansion,

    ? Prince of the North of Dayan Town,

    gone.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There's more tonight

 Text Chapter 535 Let Madam, Have Fun

    , "Is it cold?"

    The princess stretched out her hand, and helped Liu Ruqing put away her collar.

    "It's not cold." Liu Ruqing smiled,

    "How does it feel to be home?" the princess asked.

    "Sister wants to hear the truth?"

    "nature."

    "This is my sister's home, but it's no longer my sister's home."

    Even if this is Fan City, even if Fan Mansion is here.

    Even more, Liu Ruqing was once the daughter-in-law of the Fan family;

    but now,

    She has long been Ping Xihou's woman.

    She doesn't have much affection for the Fan family, and of course, she doesn't hate her, but if you insist on being overly excited about returning to the old place, then there's no need for it.

    "Well, actually, I am the same."

    The princess turned around and looked at the vast expanse outside the city wall. The Chu land in winter was also desolate.

    "I used to think that the sentence that the married daughter splashed out sounded ridiculous, but this time I came back, and I found that it seemed to have some truth."

    Gou Moli stood by the side without saying a word.

    The two women of the lord are talking here, and it is enough for him to wait by the side;

    Want to join?  too long.

    "Sister, is it appropriate for us to come here this time?" Liu Ruqing asked with some concern.

    Xiong Liqing smiled, stretched out her hand, and gently pinched Liu Ruqing's face. Liu Ruqing shyly wanted to refuse, but she didn't really refuse.

    Obviously, this kind of intimacy on weekdays will only be more outrageous.

    "Stop asking until now?"

    "Well, when I heard that I could go out, I was also happy."

    "Yes, me too." Xiong Liqing stretched her waist, "What's more, I still want to go back to Chu."

    Here is Fan City.

    Originally the base of the Fan family, now, the city wall has been built and strengthened, and it has become an important military town in this area.

    After King Jingnan destroyed the capital of Ying, Yan Chu concluded a peace treaty;

    What attracts the attention of the world is that Zhennanguan has changed hands. At the same time, Shanggu County has been included in the sphere of influence of the Yan people;

    But in fact,

    In the later period of that war, the defenders of Zhennan Pass had to retreat if they did not retreat. It was impossible for Nian Yao to continue to lead hundreds of thousands of Chu troops on the front line of Zhennan Pass under the premise that his logistics was completely cut off and his retreat route was cut off.  dead carry.

    As for Shanggu County, which is a barren land, it has often experienced wars since the time of Situ Lei. The division of Yanchu and Yueli, in essence, regards Shanggu County as an area where the forces of the two sides see each other. Everyone tacitly  The vacated buffer zone is the future battlefield.

    Therefore, this clause of the peace treaty is nothing more than a decent ending for both parties.

    The real additional benefit lies in the other one, that is, a piece of land is set aside from the boundary of Mengshan Mountain to belong to the Yan Kingdom, which is the sphere of influence of the Fan family.

    Backed by Mount Meng, although the water and mountain roads are difficult to walk, at least they can be walked, and the Fan family voted for Yan State and stabbed Chu State early.  As it should be.

    When the first emperor was there, he conferred the title of Fan Zhengwen, and at the same time, gave the Fan family the post of hereditary magistrate.

    Similar to the way Qianguo governed the southwestern chieftains, those obedient chieftains were given hereditary county magistrates or prefect positions in exchange for their general support for the court.

    There is nothing to say about the financial resources of the Fan family, and when Lord Pingxi was digging the ancestral graves of the nobles of the Chu state in Chu, the Fan family helped digest and transfer a lot.  It is impossible to be less.

    So, Fan Jiaxiu City, recruiting troops, the former servants of the Qu Clan, are now the real masters of this area.

    Furthermore,

    Fan Zhengwen sent his eldest son and his first wife, the Min family, to Yanjing early, and sent his sister-in-law Liu Ruqing to Pingxi Hou Mansion,

    Other people's ass,

    I couldn't sit more upright for a long time,

    It can be called a model among the two devils.

    "Don't worry, since Mr. Bei agrees, it's fine. When your husband is away, Mr. Bei's words count."

    "Um."

    The blind man asked them if they wanted to go back to Chu, they agreed, and then they came.

    Accompanying him here is Gou Moli.

    Of course Gou Moli knew that this time he didn't simply come over to take a look, but it was actually because Qu Peiluo was dying.

    &nbspnbsp; However,

    at this time,

    Suddenly there was the sound of neat horseshoes from the north.

    An elite Jindong iron cavalry with excellent armor all over the body, stepping on a neat rhythm, slowly appeared.

    ? Dayan Black Dragon Banner,

    The exclusive double-headed eagle flag of Pingxihou Mansion,

    Fluttering in the wind.

    The number of people is not many;

    Everyone is restraining, acquiescing, this area of ??friction is just a small fight.

    However, there are three thousand Chu soldiers over there,

    Here are three thousand cavalry!

    leader,

    It was Liang Cheng!

    The princess was a little surprised,

    asked:

    "General Liang, you actually came in person?"

    The princess knew Liang Cheng's position in the Hou's mansion, and her husband, who could be said to have more than half of the general's power, handed it over to him.

    Gou Moli nodded,

    road:

    "Actually, Mr. Bei sent a letter to the master in the capital in advance."

    "Husband knows that I have come to Chu State?"

    "Yes."

    "What did the husband say in his reply letter?"

    "The reply from the Lord is:

    Mrs. Jean,

    have fun.  ?

 Text Chapter 739 What should be done

    ,

    The situation on the battlefield outside the village once again showed a one-sided situation;

    It's just that this time, it's people who are loyal to Qu Peiluo.

    The addition of the Yan Army cavalry directly had an obvious catalytic effect, but Liang Cheng actually did not choose to put the cavalry under his command on the battlefield.  Following the orderly rhythm, they directly suppressed the Chu army formation that was about to come in over there.

    The Chu army's formation is about to change. Under the same number, the infantry will fight the cavalry, and they are still facing the world's first-class elite cavalry, unless the opponent's leader is out of his mind

    No, even if the opponent's brain is flooded, it is difficult to win.

    For example, Li Fusheng liked to take the lead when he was in a big battle, leading the trapped camp to charge, but all the ministries under his command still played in an orderly manner. When the quality improved to a certain level, it was really worry-free to be handsome and general.

    The Chu army changed from the rear to the front, and from the front to the rear, and immediately began to withdraw from the battlefield.

    Very realistic, direct, and decisive.

    However, Liang Cheng's cavalry, like seeing off old friends, kept a fixed distance, "following the pace".

    If the opponent's speed is slow, it will be a round of riding and shooting to urge to express the enthusiasm of "retaining".

    Outside the army camp, there was originally a large group of mobs that were divided into two mobs to fight. Previously, when reinforcements came from one side, the other side was immediately discouraged, but now, the Yan army came, and the discouraged side immediately overwhelmed them back.

    Strictly speaking, the Yan Army, who beat the Chu people and burned the Chu people's capital just a year ago in front of Zhennan Pass, is indeed not a little bit stronger than the Chu Army in terms of the momentum added to the friendly army.

    It didn't take long for the fight outside the army village to decide the winner. At the same time, he had enough energy to enter the army village. Qu Peiluo was able to gradually grasp the situation, and after a fierce battle, he beheaded the ""  rebellion".

    at last,

    Qu Peiluo, covered in blood, took the man's head and came to the wall of the village.

    To the princess,

    Kneel down.

    In this scene, it seems that the prince just killed the dragon in a bloody battle, and came back to ask the princess for praise.

    "General Qu has worked hard."

    The princess said.

    "It's not hard to kill enemies for the princess." Qu Peiluo wiped away the blood stains on his face, and smiled, revealing his white teeth.

    The princess didn't speak any more, she came here, and her husband agreed with her to come and play, but there was really no need to show too much enthusiasm for Qu Peiluo.

    A Qu Peiluo is incomparable to his own husband's tenderness towards him.

    Gou Moli opened his mouth and said to the following:

    "General Qu, clean up this place, don't let the smell of blood disturb our wife."

    "Yes, I will understand in the end!"

    The army village that had just been slaughtered immediately began to be cleaned, and the wounded were placed outside the village;

    However, there was no resentment on the faces of the wounded, and there was no dissatisfaction when the exhausted soldiers picked up brooms and basins to clean them.

    They are serving the princess willingly.

    To a certain extent, they have already made their own choice today, and this choice can bring them great protection in terms of legal and practical support.

    Because of this, the image of the princess has been further elevated.

    ? When the princess walked down the wall of the village surrounded by the crowd, the people in the surrounding village bowed down to salute very obediently.

    ? When he first led the army in the early years, King Jingnan once taught Zheng Fan that treating the soldiers like a son would lead him to everything, which is just a kind of literati's assumption.

    And when the princess returned to the house,

    She couldn't help but ask Gou Moli:

    "Mr. Gou, I have a puzzle."

    "Excuse me, madam."

    "Those people outside are in awe of me, it doesn't seem like a fake, but I didn't ask for my health, and I even despised the blood they left on the ground."

    "Madam, there are some people in this world, the more you treat them like animals, the more they regard you as a god."

    The princess seems to understand but not understand.

    "The more honorable you are and the higher you are, the more their expectations will come true, and the more their future will be guaranteed."

    "Go on, talk to me, don't hide it."

    "Yes, the more arrogant you are, the more elegant you are,?Anyhow, she is the Lord's woman.

    Liang Cheng did as he did,

    Come to "See Madam" every day,

    Then "retire at the end".

    Fortunately,

    Xiong Liqing is also used to it,

    She also knew that she didn't do it on purpose, she just simply didn't want to talk to her, um, yes.

    The next morning,

    The princess' carriage returned to Fan City under the guard of the army.

    Fan Mansion,

    No,

    The whole Fancheng was beaming with joy.

    This kind of joy has far surpassed the victory in the south.

    After entering Fan's mansion, Liu Ruqing hurried over to greet her relatives.

    The princess looked at Gou Moli who walked in while holding Liu Ruqing's hand.

    "What's the matter?" asked the princess, "it's such a joy to see them all over the city."

    Gou Moli made a fool of himself,

    road:

    "Madam, you can guess."

    To Zheng Fan, Gou Moli would not speak like this, because the Lord would immediately reply: speak human words directly.

    But for others, Gou Moli knows that most of the superiors like to behave in front of their subordinates.

    At this time,

    The maid of the Fan family came up to serve tea.

    The princess took the tea, gently stroked the tea surface with the teacup lid,

    road;

    "Yanjing City, is there any news?"

    "Madam is wise."

    "Emperor Yan passed away, and the sixth prince succeeds?"

    "Subordinates admire."

    "Hehehe."

    The princess looked at Gou Moli and laughed.

    The news of Yanjing was passed on to the Fan family, Fan City.

    Earlier, Fan Zhengwen, with the tyrannical decision of the head of the Fan family, forcibly pulled the Fan family with a century-old heritage, and boarded the Yan people's boat without hesitation.

    Regarding this, the whole Fan family actually complained quite a bit.

    What's wrong with being a slave or a dog?  Isn't it delicious to eat in peace and prosperity?

    Even now, with the establishment of the Fan family and the construction of the city, below, like those great nobles in the Chu state, they have their own private soldiers of the Fan family.

    But the problem is, obviously at the point of contention between Yan and Chu, when there is another national war, the Fan family will be the first to be affected.

    it's good now.

    His mistress was the aunt of Emperor Dayan at that time.

    The young master of the family is the cousin of Emperor Dayan at that time.

    Earlier, those who complained had to admire Fan Zhengwen's foresight.

    Thanks to the extermination of the Min family by the first emperor of Yan, the current Fan family has instead become the first relative of the new emperor.

    Chickens and dogs have ascended to heaven, chickens and dogs have ascended to heaven!

    This happiness has fallen steadily, how can we not celebrate, how can we not be encouraged?

    Dayan, those who know the basics clearly know that it is an extremely tired beast now, but from outsiders, it is still extremely fierce and powerful.

    "Mr. Gou, what should we do next?" Xiong Liqing asked, "Thinking about it, Mr. Bei should have expected some things, right?"

    "Madam Mingjian, you should know it well."

    "There are some numbers, but I don't know if they are right."

    "What Madam says is what she says, and there is nothing wrong with it."

    Liu Ruqing was listening by the side, smiling slightly, she was just a vase, and she didn't want to get rid of the fate of being a vase in the past, but wanted to make a more delicate vase that the man would like more.

    On this point, she is different from the princess. Of course, this does not mean that Liu Ruqing is not smart.

    "In the early years, when I was raising my own monster, I knew that raising a monster should not just be good to it blindly. You have to beat it a few times from time to time to clear its mind and remember who is its real master."

    Speaking,

    The princess looked at Liu Ruqing and said:

    "Sister, do you think it's right?"

    "What my sister means is that I want to beat the Fan family at this time to wake up the Fan family. Who is really keeping it?"

    "Yes, that's what it means."

    "But, what excuse should I look for to beat the Fan family?" Liu Ruqing asked doubtfully.

    Up and down the Fan family, they were extremely polite and considerate to their group.

    "Wellit's easy to handle."

    Xiong Liqing sat up straight,

    keep your head down,

    ?Looking at the teacup that I held in my hand and talked for a long time, I lifted it up and took a sip,

    Then he frowned and said:

    "The tea is cold."

    Immediately,

    The princess dropped the teacup directly on the ground,

    "boom!"

    The sound of the teacup shattering drew the maids outside to rush over;

    The princess is calm and relaxed,

    Very calmly said:

    "Deliberately serving herbal tea, Fan's negligence of the palace, this is not paying attention to the Pingxihou Mansion, it should be punished!""Wellit's easy to handle."

    Xiong Liqing sat up straight,

    keep your head down,

    ?Looking at the teacup that I held in my hand and talked for a long time, I lifted it up and took a sip,

    Then he frowned and said:

    "The tea is cold."

    Immediately,

    The princess dropped the teacup directly on the ground,

    "boom!"

    The sound of the teacup shattering drew the maids outside to rush over;

    The princess is calm and relaxed,

    Very calmly said:

    "Deliberately serving herbal tea, Fan's negligence of this palace, this is not paying attention to the Pingxihou Mansion, it should be punished! ?

 Text Chapter 537 Harem

    ?, "Madam, please forgive me, Madam, please forgive me!"

    Fan Zhengwen knelt on the ground, this warm-hearted uncle of the Emperor Dayan was trembling at this time, and he did not pretend at all.

    Because, this is unfounded, but this unfounded is the most terrifying.

    Businessmen are best at judging people. Fan Zhengwen had contacted Ping Xihou.

    The ancestor of the Fan family who planted flowers in the greenhouse once asked Fan Zhengwen's evaluation of Lord Na Pingxi,

    Fan Zhengwen's answer is:

    ? Living in a temple with a palm resting on a thousand weights, the shadows fall into the rivers and lakes and step on the spirit;

    It means that Lord Pingxi seems to have a very high status and power, but on his body, there is such a sense of freedom and arrogance that can only be found in the reckless world.

    When doing things, sometimes you can really rely on your heart and completely ignore the rules and stereotypes.

    Fate is not in accordance with fate, and power is not in accordance with power.

    ?Business is not done, and the pavement is lifted;

    For example, the act of robbing the princess by taking risks with his own body was clearly a story about heroes in teahouses and restaurants, but it really happened to Lord Pingxi.

    But you must know that in the original stories, the protagonists were all dead, and even though Ping Xihou was just an uncle at that time, in fact, he had already made a fortune.

    Therefore, at this moment,

    Fan Zhengwen did not dare to cooperate with this kind of beating with a perfunctory attitude, but had to be sincere and fearful.

    He understands that if he doesn't put the posture of being beaten upright, maybe the princess in front of him won't really kill him, let alone make decisions about the Fan family, but if it spreads to that  In the ears of the Marquis, it is likely to evolve into:

    What's the big picture?

    What is the standoff between Yan and Chu?

    What is the role of his Fan family?

    What are these?

    It's gone, it's gone,

    All the heart of Benhou.

    Even if the new king, I am afraid that he will not be able to stop Lord Pingxi, after all, the county magistrate is not as good as the current one.

    Fan Zhengwen has never served the emperor, but to a certain extent, his impression of Lord Pingxi is that being with the king is like being with a tiger.

    ?Life and death are seized, God's will is my own son of heaven, almost the same, is that what it means?

    It's a pity that it is impossible for Fan Zhengwen to say these words, otherwise, he, Lord Pingxi, would really like to hear this fresh and refined flattery from a different angle.

    Because a cup of herbal tea,

    Half of the people in charge of the Fan family were taken down, and there were many close relatives in it, including a younger brother of Fan Zhengwen.

    A batch was killed, a batch was maimed, and a batch was distributed;

    The original celebration in the mansion, plus the celebration that spread to the entire Fan City, was directly smashed to pieces by this bloody fierceness.

    at last,

    In Xiong Liqing's heart, she even felt a little sorry.

    ?He beat his own board, much harder than you expected, even Fan Zhengwen pleaded guilty, he is not a martial artist, the skin on his back is torn, it is a real pain.

    You know, he has just become a relative of the emperor.

    "Stand back."

    Facing the head of the Fan family like this, the princess, she really lost her temper.

    "Thank you princess, thank you princess."

    Fan Zhengwen withdrew as if he had received an amnesty.

    The princess stretched out her hand, rubbed her forehead, and said with emotion:

    "I used to be in the palace, and then I was taken into the mansion by my husband. As everyone knows, I have always been in a protected basket. Mr. Gou, I have always thought of myself very highly before."

    "Ma'am, that's too serious."

    "It's not that I'm being serious, but that the world outside is really scary. It's better to go back, learn some little tunes from sister Ruqing, and concentrate on serving your husband."

    obviously,

    Fan Zhengwen's performance made the princess a little scared.

    It's not that he is afraid that Fan Zhengwen will have resentment in the back of his head, it's just that he sees the gap between himself and this kind of real "ruthless person" and "capable person".

    It's dangerous outside, but it's still at home, safe and warm.

    "Ma'am, this Fan Zhengwen is only the Patriarch of the Fan family now, but seeing his heart and means, it is not surprising that his subordinates will be promoted to the position of Dayan Chancellor by the new king in the future. Given time, it may be another one."  As for Zhao Jiulang, such a person is not powerful, how could it be possible, but it is also rare in the world."

    A hero like Fan Zhengwen is not a cabbage on the side of the road after all.

    "See youLand, progress is rapid.

    Afterwards, the dry people began to give full play to their national strength advantages, build new cities, hold on, and cannot shrink back.

    This battle is not easy to fight. To be exact, it is not as smooth as it was at the beginning.

    And the goal of Chu State has been achieved, just got beaten up by the Yan people, was burned by the Yan people Nanwang, and then beat up the dry people, diverted the domestic conflicts, vented the depression of Yan's defeat, and re-emerged.  Gather the confidence of the people and temples, and reshape the authority of the regent.

    In short, the purpose of the Chu people has been achieved, and the dry man is used to being beaten anyway.

    ?From the beginning to the end, the Gan people did not return the elite from the three sides, and the Chu people did not intend to go all the way to the depths. In fact, everyone was afraid of the Yan State, which dominates the north.

    Now, they are peaceful again. After all, the country of Yan is the real enemy of the two countries.

    However,

    No one expected,

    General Nian, who could have safely returned to the court to accept the reward, suddenly sent troops to attack Heishan Hebu on the way.

    Even, when the Heishanhe Ministry saw the Chu army crossing the border, they took the initiative to send food and the people in the clan to help the Chu army transport armaments, etc., with an extremely respectful attitude.

    But it was still destroyed.

    General Nian led the army himself, and under his jurisdiction were the elite imperial guards of the Great Chu, but they were all the most elite troops of the Great Chu who had fought head-on with the iron cavalry led by King Yannan at Zhennan Pass.

    Heishan Hebu struggled, but only twice.

    Before the caves of the Holy Land,

    The Great Elder of Heishan Hebu looked at the corpses of the tribesmen around him and cried loudly.

    When seeing Nian Yao coming up,

    He roared almost hysterically:

    "Why do you want to destroy my tribe, why do you want to destroy my tribe, why!"

    Obviously, Heishanhe has offered his loyalty to Da Chu, and lowered his head to Da Chu.

    But the people of Chu, why did you have to cut this knife!

    General Nian reached out and lightly brushed off the leaves on the armor on his shoulders. With a wave of his hand, several witches entered the cave behind him.

    In the Heishan River, there is a totem treasure, which is a plant called sparrow grass.

    Its grass leaves can relieve miasma and plague.

    Therefore, the Heishan River Department can pick a certain amount of leaves every year. This value is similar to the Dahongpao that Ganren is keen on, and is extremely valuable.

    Every year, the Black Mountain River actually pays a part of the tribute to the Chu court.

    "General, general, what did our department do wrong, what did we do wrong!" the Great Elder continued to cry.

    Nian Yao shook his head,

    road:

    "The imperial court ordered your department to offer the sparrow grass, but your department refused. If you resist the order and don't obey it, you will be exterminated."

    "But what the imperial court wants is the whole grass. This is my lifeline. How can I hand it over?"

    "That's right, so this general, I came to pick it up in person."

    at this time,

    The shamans who had entered the cave earlier came out, and they had a jar in their hands, and the jar was filled with sparrow grass, and they were uprooted and put in it.

    When the Great Elder saw this scene, his face was ashen. This grass, just this one plant, if its roots are removed, it will never survive again.

    "You are killing Chu people these days!"

    The Great Elder let out a roar, and rushed towards Nian Yao with his seriously injured body.

    Nian Yao grabbed the elder's neck directly with one hand, and then pressed down.

    "Crack!"

    hand,

    let go,

    The body of the Great Elder fell to the ground slumped.

    General Nian clapped his hands,

    ordered:

    "The Heishanhe tribe colluded with people and had evil intentions. This general learned about it, so he dispatched his troops to exterminate the clan as a warning to others."

    A group of Chinese military officials nodded immediately.

    Then,

    The general's eyes fell on the jars held up by the wizards.

    The dignified First General of Chu,

    ? personally led an army to conquer a local Shanyue tribe,

    Just to obey the emperor's order, take this grass.

    The world only knows the effect of its leaves,

    However, in the notes of the sages of the Great Chu and the Great Wuzheng, it is recorded that the rhizome of the Huanquecao is used as medicine, and the spirit of the world is collected, and it is refined into the Huanque Pill;

    This pill,

    It can help to conceive.

    The year-old general's full body armor,

    Sitting on the steps,

    Reach out,

    Rubbing his face.

    I don't know what the King of Yannan who I regard as a role model is doing now,

    But anyway,

    The current self, what I am doing;

    "Ouch,

    It's really embarrassing"bsp; reach out,

    Rubbing his face.

    I don't know what the King of Yannan who I regard as a role model is doing now,

    But anyway,

    The current self, what I am doing;

    "Ouch,

    I really lose myself ?

 Text Chapter 741 Pretending to slap your face

    It has been a long time since the chaos in Jindi subsided. Although the chaos in Yingdu has been repeated in the past two years, it seems that it has never stopped, but after all, it is the business of the nobles and has nothing to do with ordinary people.

    Generally speaking, since the reign of the first emperor, Jin has been governed as another "family" of the Yan people.

    And with the governance of Xu Wenzu and the reconstruction of Eastern Jin under the rule of the Pingxi Hou Mansion, the traditionally rich area of ??Dacheng Kingdom with Yingdu as the center has shown a prosperity and busyness that is not inferior to the past.

    Even the small counties outside Yingdu give people a sense of vitality.

    Inside the carriage,

    Zheng Houye lay on his side inside,

    Si Niang beside her peeled the fruit and put it into Master Zheng Hou's mouth from time to time, and then gently wiped the juice from her lips with her fingers.

    There is a small charcoal pot in the carriage, and tea is boiled on it, which is very comfortable.

    Outside, it's raining.

    As the saying goes, the spring rain is pleasing, the summer rain is boring, the autumn rain is urging, and the winter rain is annoying.

    The raindrops enter along the pedestrian's neck, bringing a icy chill, diluting the temperature of your body, non-stop, tormenting you lose your temper.

    Of course, this is nothing to Zheng Houye who is sitting in the carriage at this time.

    ? A warm carriage, accompanied by a beautiful woman, and watching the outsiders in the carriage evade chaotically, oh, there is a contrast, this day is more enjoyable.

    After leaving the capital, Master Zheng Hou rushed back quickly, but after reaching this boundary, the distance from Jindong was actually only one Wangjiang short.

    Sun Ying and the others had to go back to Yingdu's home first. In addition, Zheng Houye also asked Xu Wenzu to meet in Yupan City. At the same time, the emperor said that Yupan City belonged, and he had to make a handover.  Waiting to get it in the bag, not actively taking the territory, and having mental problems.

    One by one, instead of waiting for me to go back to the Hou's mansion and then come out, it's better to take care of everything this time, and when I go back, I can lie down to my heart's content.

    So,

    When the itinerary reaches here, it will naturally slow down.

    Good mountains, good water, good scenery, sitting in a carriage, looking around, walking slowly, don't worry, it's just a change of mind after coming out of the capital.

    Right now, Jin Yiwei and the escorting cavalry have been transferred away early. This line of work is really easy.

    Arriving at the entrance of the inn in the small county town,

    Marquis Zheng got out of the carriage and stretched his waist comfortably. It happened that a group of sisters working in red curtains and a group of ducks came in one after another from the gate of the inn;

    Well,

    This is the breath of life.

    Relying on opening the way, guarding and guarding, traveling and staying in post stations, naturally you can't see this kind of flavor.

    "It's no wonder that Kangxi and Qianlong like to travel in micro-services in Jiangnan, ha ha."

    "If the Lord likes it, isn't it the same in Fengxin City?" Si Niang laughed.

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said, "Fengxin City is too clean."

    Under the governance of the demon kings, Fengxin City is in an orderly manner. People perform their duties on the streets, in the city, inside and outside, and even the red curtains are cleaned up in a planned and orderly manner;

    Comfortable is comfortable, and Zheng Fan also likes it, but after all, it lacks that kind of innocence and ease.

    Except for Siniang, the rest of the demon kings returned to Fengxin City first. San'er and Fan Li really didn't want to leave early. After all, they were so close to being promoted, but they had something to take care of at home.

    Because of this, the security force around Lord Zheng Hou was very weak at this time.

    Um,

    There is only one Xu Chuang, the fourth rank, and a Juggernaut.

    Xu Chuang drove the car, Juggernaut sat with him, there was a letter from home, and there was still some time before the date of delivery, and his son Liu Dahu had just participated in a training session recently, led by an old lieutenant in the army who was familiar with Jin  Due to the topographical environment in the eastern area, it will take two days to arrive at Yupan City.

    It's hard to be a stepmother, but it's also hard to be a stepfather, especially when his own son is about to be born. The Juggernaut didn't want to neglect his stepson, so he simply waited with Zheng Fan after Yupan City,  Pick up Liu Dahu and go back together.

    The food in the inn is very rich. Thanks to the frequent passing of the caravan, there are actually all kinds of food, but the specific food is not authentic, so I didn't have much expectation.

    Zheng Houye ordered a table of dishes, and together with the sword master Xu Chuang, each of them held a rice bowl and ate slowly.

    The three of them are all practitioners, and they actually eat a lot.

    ? Xu Chuang got it this time. After entering Beijing, especially before assassinating Prime Minister Zhao Jiulang, he was very worried.??,

    Back then when we were fighting with his mother's savage Chu people by the Wangjiang River, how many brothers of my left army, Paoze, drowned in this Wangjiang River.

    ?Lao Tzu¡¯s life is over today,

    The shopkeeper of this motherfucker actually gave me the flesh and blood of my former brothers to congratulate me!  "

    ? In the first Battle of Wangjiang, the left army crossed the river first to form a formation and set up a stronghold. The army of savages attacked in front, and the navy of Chu State blocked the rear. Countless people drowned.

    Hearing this, Lord Zheng Hou nodded,

    road:

    "That's it, then give me some face, let's forget about it."

    Didn't realize it,

    This one-eyed man didn't take his own life seriously, and cursed back:

    "I'll give you some face, forget it?

    Little boy,

    Do you have such a big face?

    Heh, the tone is not small, you think of yourself as the old man of Pingxi Houye!  "

    "Hey hey hey, hahahaha"

    Lord Zheng Hou was amused,

    He also reached out and patted Cyclops' face,

    road:

    "Oh, you are so cute, tsk tsk, look at it."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The schedule has been completely reversed, don't wait for the next chapter, let's read it in the morning, hold everyone tight!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 742 Lost in Fate

    What kind of onion are you? Do you think of yourself as the emperor Lao Tzu?

    In the early years in Beifeng County, this sentence was basically replaced by: Do you think you are the Lord of the North Town?

    Now people say this sentence in a place adjacent to Jindong, which actually proves that in the border of Jindong, Pingxihou, he is like a local emperor.

    It is no wonder that Master Zheng Hou laughed, because this can be regarded as scratching his point.

    Perhaps it was wrong for this one-eyed man to hit someone earlier;

    But beating people, to put it bluntly, is nothing to someone like Zheng Houye who has killed prisoners on the battlefield and served as a Beijing watch more than once?

    I'm in a bad mood today, I'll beat you up, shopkeeper;

    Today I am in a bad mood, I will set your restaurant on fire;

    well,

    What happened again?

    I didn¡¯t do it because it¡¯s boring and tasteless. It¡¯s not that doing it is wrong. For people at Zheng Fan¡¯s level, right and wrong have long been blurred.  gone.

    I really have to argue about right and wrong. Back then, when the embankment was broken to look at the river in order to attack Chu, wouldn¡¯t the souls of the river downstream that were washed away by the flood have to climb out one by one to settle accounts with him, Lord Zheng Hou?

    Invisibly, flattering is comfortable, and this one-eyed dragon is also pleasing to the eye.

    Lord Zheng Hou raised his head,

    His eyes turned to the group of escorts standing there holding knives. Here, there are quite a few soldiers who have retreated.

    "Put the knife away."

    This is not a tone of discussion, this is an order.

    Aura is something that cannot be seen or touched, but it does exist.

    When Zheng Houye no longer held fish soup to watch the bustle, no longer showed people with a smiley expression, but put himself in the posture of issuing military orders in the army;

    Others in the restaurant are fine, but I feel that this luxuriously dressed son seems to be a different person, becoming unfathomable and majestic;

    But for these people who were born in the Dayan Army,

    This aura, this aura, this feeling,

    It is too familiar.

    This person who has been polished in the army may seem dull, but in fact, some aspects are much sharper than ordinary people, and these people have all been on the battlefield and fought, they are not the kind of youngsters;

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, but they all began to withdraw their knives. Although they didn't know who the person in front of them was, although the person in front of them didn't show any token, didn't wear armor, and didn't show a banner,

    But instinct, tell them,

    at this time,

    It should be well-behaved.

    The one-eyed man who was suppressed by Xu Chuang looked at Zheng Fan as if he had seen a ghost, and then silently lowered his head.

    That Mr. Gao was more straightforward. He was still on a job. After putting away the knife, he silently folded his hands and took half a step back, saluting:

    "Dare to ask Your Majesty?"

    There are many liars in this world, the low-end ones cheat food and drink, the high-end ones can fool their identities, pretend to be half-baked, all walks of life, he has observed and figured it out, he can pretend, he can  dress up;

    For example, when he was at the foot of Tianhu Mountain, Lord Zheng Hou met someone from the Hun family, and before pretending to deceive others, he first deceived himself;

    But the question is, how should you observe and figure out the temperament that can only be cultivated on the battlefield, and naturally, how to imitate it?

    so,

    The high school lieutenant almost concluded that this time, he probably really met a big shot, and definitely a big shot in the army.

    But he didn't dare to guess that the person in front of him was really the Marquis of Pingxi. The difference in level and status was too high, so he really didn't dare to think about it, and he wouldn't go there.

    Zheng Houye ignored the high school lieutenant, turned his head down, and looked at the one-eyed dragon.

    asked:

    "Come on, what's your name?"

    Cyclops really wanted to be dissatisfied, but facing Lord Zheng Hou at this time, he couldn't restrain his instinctive fear, and said:

    "Lu Daniu."

    This name is quite down-to-earth, and it is exactly the same as the name of Liu Dahu, the stepson of the Juggernaut.

    The heads of Guizhou didn't ask questions, and the nicknames were all over the place, and when they needed to use the names, the names, oh, then the big bulls and tigers would use it.

    "Lu Daniu, yes."

    Lord Zheng Hou stretched out his hand, picked up the bowl of fish soup that he put down earlier, and took two sips.

    "This soup is really delicious, do you know why it is delicious?"

    Lu Daniu's face is open?? Jian said:

    "interesting?"

    Obviously, Juggernaut thinks this is quite boring.

    "Hey, you have worked so hard to do so many interesting things, isn't it just to find time to do some boring things?"

    The Juggernaut did not speak again.

    Zheng Houye continued: "You, you have to believe in this fate. Once you drink and peck, it is God's will. Maybe it will be used in a few decades?"

    "This is the rhetoric that Qi refiners like, do you believe that?"

    "fine."

    Zheng Fan and others walked out, and Lu Daniu helped clear the way outside.

    At this time, the old bustard who had just received the money saw Zheng Fan and the others walking out of the yard, and immediately put on a smile.  The person, the manner of dress, especially the one who hit the front son, is definitely a noble person.

    The old bustard subconsciously pushed his newly adopted godson in front of him,

    It seems that they are selling their own goods,

    I meditate in my heart:

    Gentleman, look at it, nobleman, look at it.

    The children of rich families in Jin Dynasty like this mouth, think it is an elegant thing, and love to spend money on it.

    The corner of Zheng Houye's eyes also glanced here, and then paused.

    The old bustard immediately showed joy when he saw Zheng Fan's gaze cast over him.

    When Gao Zhunpang and Lu Daniu standing behind saw this scene, they were secretly surprised that in addition to being a good wife, Pingxi Hou was so good at this?

    Not only did Zheng Houye look at it, but he also walked straight over.

    He pulled the boy away from the old bustard,

    "Hey, master, this is my godson, a young boy who has never been driven, master, this"

    "Shut up!"

    "Buzz!"

    Xu Chuang's knife was placed directly on the old bustard's neck, and the old bustard immediately fell silent.

    Zheng Fan reached out and touched the boy's face,

    The boy looked at Zheng Fan with a dull gaze.

    Immediately,

    Zheng Fan pulled back the boy's specially pulled hair, and sure enough, he could see traces of ring scars that had been covered up.

    The newly-accepted son of the old bustard, this boy, is not someone else, but a young monk among the big and small monks I met when I was in Xuehaiguan Liao Fan!

    Two years ago, I sent their masters and apprentices to Xueyuan to preach, and the effect was remarkable.  Letter, let the master and apprentice go to explore there and see if they can find anything.

    The blind man was responsible for the follow-up of this incident, so Zheng Fan had long forgotten about it, but obviously, something must have happened to the master and apprentice.

    Otherwise you can't explain it at all,

    Why is this little monk not in Xueyuan, Xueguan, or Fengxin City at the moment, but somehow appeared here and became a godson adopted by the old bustard!

    Lord Zheng Hou squatted down and looked into the eyes of little monk Fan. His eyes were still a little dull, like a marionette.

    "Liaofan, where is your master? What happened to you on the snowy field? What did you find?"

    Something must have happened on the snowy field. The old bustard also said that she came in from Shengle City.

    The "in" here means to purchase goods.

    In Shengle City, there is a road that can cross the Tianduan Mountains and lead to the snowfield.

    There, the slave trade is still a pillar industry, and it is the foundation laid by him when he was General Sheng Le.

    But why did Liaofan return to Jindi from there instead of going through Xueguan?

    When the two masters and apprentices were marching in the snowy field, they must have followers by their side.

    "MasterXueyuanXueyuanMaster"

    These few words seemed to have stimulated little monk Fan.

    The little monk's eyes slowly focused at this moment, looking at Zheng Fan, he should be thinking and remembering;

    Then,

    His body trembled, as if he had thought of something terrible, his expression began to twist in extreme pain,

    Open your mouth and scream:

    "Ahhhh!!!!!!!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 540 He is alive!

    ?, the scream of little monk Fan lasted for a long time, and then he squatted down and began to sob.

    "My lord, his mind must have been greatly traumatized." Si Niang said beside him.

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    The young monk has a root of wisdom. He has come into contact with this pair of master and apprentice, and he also thinks that these two people should have a great destiny.

    The so-called blessing means that even if you don't have any great achievements in this life, you can turn bad luck into good fortune and be unrestrained and unrestrained.

    But it's a pity, looking at the appearance of the little monk in front of him, the blessings on his body seem to have failed to protect him this time.

    Of course, we can also talk about it from another angle. If it wasn't for the delay in the pot of fish soup, if it wasn't for Zheng Houye's own whim, wanting to take in two little brothers, he might have eaten and left long ago.  This inn, the "belated" madam and her godson, will never be encountered again.

    However, this is really hard talk.

    Alchemists and Qi practitioners like this set of rhetoric, because this set of rhetoric is very flexible, and it can be rounded back no matter how you talk about it, so that you can continue to cheat food and drink.

    Perhaps, for this little monk, he would rather die than be reduced to this father's den and tarnish his innocence.

    Zheng Fan looked at the old bustard, although the old bustard had shouted outside that he was bringing a new godson this time, a baby, but the seller's bragging was not enough.

    "Have you received any guests?"

    Zheng Fan asked.

    The old bustard swallowed her saliva, Xu Chuang's knife was still on her neck, besides, when the man in front of her became serious and even got angry, his aura made her panic immediately even if she had experienced a lot of love  .

    To put it bluntly, after the two princes left Dayan, even the emperor had to be polite to Zheng Fan, and pulled him to sit on the dragon chair to enjoy himself;

    Looking at the whole Dayan, there are few people with higher status than his Lord Zheng Hou. In the past, there were not many of them. Now, it seems that there are really none.  A large area has been knelt down in darkness.

    "No no new packed new"

    Zheng Houye stretched out his hand and pointed to Gao Zhun Pang standing over there, and Gao Zhun Pang immediately stepped forward to salute and stand by;

    "Send the order for the Marquis, and order the city guard generals in this county to immediately lead the troops to surround her brothel for the Marquis, and no one will be spared."

    "Here!"

    Gao Zhunpang was a little surprised, because Hou Ye's posture didn't look like he wanted to reveal his identity.

    The fact is indeed the case, Zheng Fan didn't intend to expose his identity and make it bigger, because it would be very boring, but the appearance of Fan Fan forced him to do so.

    How everything got from the snowfield to Shengle across the Tianduan Mountains, and how it was sold to the red curtains in Shangchuan County, the context must be clear, and it will inevitably take a long time until I transfer people from Fengxin City to deal with it.  It is easy to make mistakes, so it is better to control it now.

    Furthermore, Zheng Fan felt that the wicker he planted today has already been reaped, and it wasn¡¯t for these bastard grandsons arguing to continue asking for a husband.  monk.

    Immediately, when everyone in the inn was surprised and hadn't recovered from the title "Benhou", Zheng Fan took Fan and left.

    After getting on the carriage, he didn't rush out of the city to go back, but went directly to Shangchuan County Government Office.

    Naturally, it is impossible to beat drums and complain because someone in the family has been trafficked, but simply borrow a place, and after much deliberation, this is the quietest place.

    Seeing someone barging into the county office, the yamen servant at the gate shouted and tried to stop him, but Xu Chuang didn't block him directly. Xu Chuang shouted;

    "The Marquis of Pingxi is here!"

    If it was in normal times, Mr. Zheng Hou would not be able to teach him the tone and charm of the voice and charm of Grand Duke Wei when he called "Your Majesty is coming";

    But now, I'm not in the mood.

    The county magistrate of Shangchuan County was not wearing official robes, so he hurried over. When he saw Zheng Fan, he knelt down and saluted:

    "The next official pays homage to Lord Pingxi and Master Fukang."

    "Do you know Ben Hou?"

    "Yes, Lord Hou, when the army invaded Chu last year, the official was a grain transport officer, and I was fortunate enough to see Lord Hou's true face."

    This saves trouble, and there is no need for the Juggernaut to take out Longyuan for fun.

    "This Marquis wants to borrow your yamen house. From now on, except for this Marquis' order, no one else is allowed to come in and disturb you."

    "Yes, I understand!"

    Behind the county government office is the??;

    The movements are constantly changing, and even the demeanor is constantly switching between "dharma solemn" and "flattering and graceful".

    Lord Zheng Hou didn't speak the whole time, just sat there, watching the scene in front of him the scene of Jingfen.

    soon,

    Even little monk Fan felt that it was a torment to stand, and then he sat down again, stood up after sitting down, sat down again after standing up.

    "Hoo"

    Lord Zheng Hou looked a little tired.

    Standing up, sitting, sitting, standing, the little monk was out of breath.

    "Master, come and play Guan Zizai Amitabha Grandpa"

    have to,

    Now not only was it suffering from standing and sitting, but even talking became extremely painful.

    This situation lasted for half an hour.

    finally,

    The little monk Fan is exhausted,

    With a "plop", he fell to the ground, his face turned pale, and he gasped for breath.

    Zheng Fan just got up and came to the little monk.

    The little monk began to foam at the mouth, and then, began to vomit, vomiting out all the food that he had eaten before and had not had time to digest.

    Lord Zheng Hou dodged and avoided the filth.

    After the little monk vomited, the blood on his face was almost invisible, and then he began to curl up his body, holding his arms with both hands, looking very cold.

    Lord Zheng Hou covered his nose with his cuff, and slowly walked around to check the situation.

    "MasterI'm so cold"

    "Grandma, hot water, I'm cold, I'm cold"

    "Please, give me a bite, give me a bite"

    "Coldso cold"

    Zheng Houye listened patiently by the side, trying to write down all these words, and there was no telling what news was hidden in it.

    "Lord Hou."

    At this time, Xu Chuang reported outside.

    "Master Hou, Lord Hou, by the way, master"

    The little monk was suddenly stimulated by the title "Hou Ye",

    He said to himself:

    "Master this apprentice has not forgotten your wordsyou tell me to go back to find Master Hou find Master Hou"

    Zheng Fan immediately stretched out his hand, signaling Xu Chuang who was standing at the door to stop talking.

    Then,

    On the other hand, he took the initiative to lean over and said to Monk Fan:

    "Benhou is here, looking for Benhou, what are you doing?"

    The little monk Liao Fan didn't look at Zheng Fan at all, his eyes revealed thoughts and memories:

    "Disciple Go back and tell Master Hou The golden body of the Buddha He has to donate it Hahahahaha Now Master Hou can't renege on his debthe can't renege on his debt"

    "Ben Hou is not bad, hurry up, tell Ben Hou, what does your master want you to say to Ben Hou?"

    "Teacher, look, look, look, there is really a person under the ice!"

    Zheng Fan's eyes immediately became serious,

    ice layer,

    under,

    people?

    The master-student pair actually found it.

    "That's right, masterit's a personhe was frozen to deathmasterthe savages herewhy are they all worshiping a person who was frozen to death?"

    "Hey, so the savages are ignorant, easy to fool, hehe, another day we master and apprentice change some things, we can also become a Buddha on this snow field and be enshrined in the temple."

    "AhMaster, look, the person under the ice seems to have moved a bit."

    "You bastard, dare to scare your master, it's frozen, how can it move!"

    "Master, he opened his eyes, opened his eyes, he is alive, he is alive!"

    Little Monk Fan's face suddenly turned red. He was exhausted before and immediately jumped up, grabbed Zheng Fan's clothes with both hands, and shouted at Zheng Fan:

    "He is alive, he is alive, the people under the ice are alive, alive!!!"

    Zheng Fan didn't break free, and continued to listen to Fan's conversation for a while and his master for a while.

    "Disciple, we have to go back quickly, we have to go back quickly, we have to go back and tell Lord Hou that we found the person he was looking for, mother, it's still a living thing."

    "Yes, master, let's run, ah, the ice is cracked, cracked!"

    at last,

    The little monk Liao Fan looked at Zheng Fan in horror,

    In a very pious voice, as if imitating the worship of some savages:

    "The devil descends the devil descends"nbsp;Liao Fan looked at Zheng Fan in horror,

    In a very pious voice, as if imitating the worship of some savages:

    "The devil descends the devil descends ?

 Text Chapter 541 Sacrifice

    ?, the Juggernaut hugged Long Yuan, leaned against the pillar, and looked at Zheng Fan who was sitting in front of him.

    This is not the first time Juggernaut has seen Zheng Fan draw, using charcoal to draw clear lines;

    At that time, it was in Xueguan, Master Zheng Hou sat in the yard on a whim and drew an orange tree. After the painting was finished, he asked the Juggernaut to comment.

    Gou Moli appraised this painting as a celestial being at that time, and all kinds of flattery words were uploaded in bundles;

    Juggernaut said at the time that it lacked charm.

    At that time, the Juggernaut was still somewhat lofty.

    It's just that Zheng Houye didn't have any occupational cleanliness at all in his life, so he asked directly:

    "You want your descendants, which one of your paintings will you keep?"

    The Juggernaut hesitated for a moment, then pointed to the orange tree.

    No one wants their descendants to have a more abstract impression of their ancestors in their minds when they recall their ancestors, or they hope that their faces can be more realistic.

    At this time,

    What Zheng Fan drew on the drawing board,

    It is a mighty ice layer;

    In the corners of the screen, a group of savages are kneeling and worshiping;

    In the center of the picture, under the ice layer, there is a shadow of a person.

    The whole painting gives people an extremely depressing feeling.

    Zheng Fan put down the charcoal pencil in his hand, this is the picture he made up based on some information he got before and the information he got from little monk Fan the day before yesterday;

    In terms of details, there must be a big problem. What does the person under the ice look like, is he naked or wearing clothes or armor?

    Do you have weapons by your side?

    What color is the hair?

    The face of the savage or the face of the Xia?

    These are all unknown.

    After finishing talking the day before yesterday, little monk Fan fell into a coma. After waking up halfway, he just drank some porridge, then sat on the side of the bed in a daze, and then continued to fall asleep.

    Zheng Fan didn't ask him for details. The little monk's mental state was very bad, and he had to wait until the blind man arrived to get the plan.

    But one thing is certain,

    Prophecy,

    it is true.

    In Hu Bamei's prophecy, it seems that the ice layer is also mentioned, the awakening is also mentioned, and the demon king is also coming;

    On this point, what Liao Fan and his master saw was confirmed.

    Moreover, this thing has opened its eyes, which means that he is alive. In other words, he has descended.

    What did the little monk Liao Fan mean when he said it was split?

    The ice cracked, did he do it, or was it for other reasons?

    Now, can he leave that layer of ice and move around freely?

    In Hu Bamei's prophecy, there is the number "seven", so, is he alone?  Some other people were also staying under the ice, so he came up first?

    "You have been staring at this painting for a long time." The Juggernaut said.

    Zheng Fan nodded, stretched his waist, and said:

    "This painting is very important to me."

    "I see."

    "Old Yu, do you think there are real second-ranks and so-called first-ranks in this world?"

    "Are you an official?"

    "You know what I'm talking about."

    "I don't know, but since the second grade is available, the first grade is not impossible, but it is too difficult, rare, and there is no way to see it. Why, do you think the people in this painting are of that level?"

    "I wouldn't mind trying to figure it out to the fullest."

    "Then what?"

    "Find out first, then determine the location."

    "Many emperors in ancient times have the same thoughts as you now. Anyone who threatens their imperial power, even if it is only a threat that may only appear in the future, will be killed in advance."

    "yes."

    "That much is boring?" Juggernaut shook his head, "If it were me, I would wish that my opponent was strong enough, no, I would wish that I could meet an opponent like Tian Wujing every now and then."

    "You will feel that this kind of life is very fulfilling, but I really don't like it. I like drinking tea in the afternoon and listening to the women at home singing songs."

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and gently stroked the screen,

    road:

    "Fortunately, he is on the snow field."

    Snowfield, adjacent to my sphere of influence.

    Juggernaut nodded.; "Master said that he is the guest of Lord Pingxi, follow him, and you can live a good life in the temple in the future."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Hehe." The Juggernaut couldn't help laughing.

    "And then?" Zheng Fan could only continue to ask.

    "Thenthen master, woman, woman, master, and then"

    Monk Liaofan started to hold his head again,

    "Then, the eyes opened, the ice layer cracked, Master and I, crawled, crawled"

    As the little monk Liao Fan was talking, he fell asleep. This was not because he was not feeling well, but because he was exhausted.

    Although he was either eating or sleeping for the past two days, in fact, his mind was constantly colliding with each other, and the exhaustion of his mind was the most tormenting.

    "I understand a little better." Zheng Fan said.

    "Can you understand this too?" The Juggernaut was a little curious.

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    road:

    "The master and apprentice didn't find the person under the ice by themselves.

    Instead,

    After being caught and sent to the ice, it was treated as

    Sacrifice.  ?

 Text Chapter 542 Rolling Looking at the Passing Water in the East of the River

    offerings;

    In the extreme north of the snow field, there is a force that they believe inor it can be called, guarding.

    Zheng Fan remembered that Sang Hu had brought back a patchwork of savage tribes from the north of the snowfield before and went south to join the savage king. He should have a better understanding of that area, even if he had never really entered the core area, the land of the extreme north.  For the wildlings, it is equivalent to a land of exile.

    But unfortunately, Sang Hu died in the battle against Chu.

    You can also ask Gou Moli about this matter, but there is another problem involved here, what will be Gou Moli's attitude towards this matter, and will he think about it after knowing this matter.

    Because of the emergence of that "person", a stable "tributary" system has been formed around it. This is not a religion, nor a form of tribe, but a religion and a tribe;

    If that "person" is really fully awake, it is very likely that it will start from the northernmost point and sweep out. It is impossible to say that it will go the way of the wild king again.

    At this moment, Zheng Fan once again thought of the prophecy in the Jade Order;

    Once upon a time, everyone thought that the prophecy was the savage king Gou Moli, who would lead the saint clan to revival, but Gou Moli failed;

    But if what is mentioned in the prophecy is not Gou Moli?

    Whether to tell Gou Moli or not, I have to discuss this with the blind men.

    My brain hurts a little.

    Zheng Fan doesn't like this feeling, and he also knows that in his consciousness and thinking, the one who was the first to wake up in the prophecy has been labeled too many "powerful".

    But in the final analysis, this world is fair.

    Stronger than Shatuo Queshi, he still died in the siege of the iron cavalry in front of the Zhenbeihou Mansion;

    The Juggernaut is terrifying, but he is still vulnerable under the neat and chilling lance;

    No matter how strong the awakened "person" is, even if you are as strong as the sky, why would I want to play heads-up with you?

    ?The family property accumulated through hard work,

    ? I have an army of 100,000 soldiers under my command, okay?

    No matter how strong the strength is, it is also afraid of human life;

    so,

    grateful,

    This is a fair world.

    Walked out of the room where Fan was, and ordered the servants outside to go in and tidy up.

    Zheng Fan stretched his waist, enjoying the sweet crisp sound of the joints;

    "Old Yu, do you know that I have a problem. You put a pea on the bed, even if you put thirty layers of cotton wool on it, I still feel uncomfortable and panic when I fall asleep.  .¡±

    The Juggernaut looked at Zheng Fan. Although he didn't know where the stalk came from, he could still understand the meaning of it.

    "So, what are you going to do?" asked the Juggernaut.

    Possibly, from the perspective of Juggernaut, there are too many things like prophecy, legend, religion, etc. Similar things are happening in many corners of the world.

    Coercing believers, foolish men and people, setting up a yellow sky, setting a destiny, and being bolder, directly raising the flag to rebel, but this kind of rebellion is not difficult for the court to suppress, unless  The court made a fool of itself.

    A group of believers who have been gathered and have never been on the battlefield, only know that they are superstitious about a certain fate, no matter how many they are, they are still vulnerable to an elite army.

    On this point, Juggernaut felt that people like Zheng Fan, who made their fortunes through military exploits, should be more aware.

    But since that day, what Zheng Fan has shown is an extremely extreme reaction. The Juggernaut even feels that even if the Chu State suddenly gathers the power of the whole country to fight another national war, this Dayan's Lord Pingxi  Emotional stability will not be lost like this.

    "I'm planning to¡­¡­"

    Lord Zheng Hou's eyes sank.

    "First find out the context of this matter, and then determine the specific location. After the 'tracing' is completed, I plan to lead the army myself to expedition to the so-called extreme north."

    "Is it worth it?" The Juggernaut was a little speechless.

    "It's worth it, I must take out that damned pea."

    Speaking,

    Zheng Fan waved his hand,

    road:

    "Okay, let's rest, we'll go back early tomorrow morning, we have to recharge our batteries."

    Separated from Juggernaut and returned to his bedroom, Zheng Fan did not rush to bed, but sat down at the table and poured himselfsp; Then,

    He saw a face, a human face, at first he closed his eyes;

    But when he was near the ice, his eyes opened.

    He raised his head,

    Then,

    He was stunned;

    Yes, although the expression will be a little distorted due to the barrier of the ice surface, the feeling of astonishment is still magnified.

    Maybe he didn't expect it,

    He just lurked up silently like this,

    But the one above,

    Just squat there,

    Watch him slowly float up.

    ? Lord Zheng Hou pulled out his kun,

    Directly pierced into the ice below him.

    Kun is a broken knife, but it is a magic weapon in the true sense, otherwise it would not become the inheritance of the shadow clan outside the Great Chu Imperial City;

    Lao Tian, ??let alone give an ordinary gift to his younger brother.

    ? Kun èž pierced,

    Under the ice layer, there is a blood mist.

    Lord Zheng Hou raised his head,

    Sighed,

    Even knowing that there is a guard by my side,

    However, he still went through a process habitually,

    shouted:

    "There are assassins!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 543 Come on, son!

    (The name of the knife in the previous chapter was wrongly spelled, it should be Wuya, which has been revised.)

    Shouting "there is an assassin" is an instinctive reaction;

    Fortunately, Lord Zhenghou was still clear-headed, and knew that the only guard around him had already been prepared, so he didn't shout: "Come and escort me."

    The man who was stabbed to death by Zheng Houye was called Ma Lizi, a water ghost in the upper reaches of the Wangjiang River. The so-called water ghosts were actually doing water bandits' livelihood.

    Someone offered a big price to let him wait here with two subordinates to kill two enemies.

    He took this order. He has been very good at water since he was a child, and he can be regarded as a small master. He was wearing clothes made of fish skin, so what Zhenghou Ye standing above saw was a black figure coming up.  .

    The underwater temperature is actually not bad, it is cold, but it can be tolerated for a while. According to the usual process, he is the one who does the work below, and the other two men rush over from the shore.

    Unfortunately,

    He just died like this;

    Perhaps, if he knew who killed his little water bandit, he would feel very relieved, at least, he would die without regret;

    but,

    Today, he and his two subordinates are just a foil, an inconspicuous foil.

    Just like a stone, throw it over and ask for the way, that's all.

    The two subordinates had rushed here at this time, but when they saw the ice under Zheng Fan's feet began to turn red with blood, they had already realized what had happened, and they decisively abandoned the boss who usually liked to be harsh on them, and started  Turn back and run.

    They are just water bandits. When they drink and eat meat, they will brag that they are from the rivers and lakes, but they are not bloody after all.

    However,

    The two who were running back and forth did not run very far when a long spear flew towards them obliquely, piercing one of them and then stabbing into the chest of the other.  up.

    A man with a clean face in a blue robe stepped forward and took out the spear.

    The man's hair was a bit disheveled and his beard was sloppy, but with this melancholy temperament and the spear in his hand, it seemed that there was a sense of oppression of heaven and earth.

    It's not that Marquis Zheng is just bragging and imagining,

    Now Lord Zhenghou is at least a fifth-rank master, and his sensitivity to other people's Qi will naturally be improved.

    is a master;

    Zheng Houye looked back at the Juggernaut,

    The Juggernaut said:

    "Dragon Spear."

    "Wei You of Litian City, I have seen the Sword Master."

    The leader of all the soldiers in the Jianghu is the sword, and since ancient times, there has been a saying that the swordsman is the best in attack;

    But this does not mean that those who use other weapons to go other ways must be weak.

    Weapons are weapons, people are people, and after all, people are still controlling weapons.

    Wei You, who used to be the chief guard of Wenren's family, later murdered a descendant of Wenren's family without authorization, and turned against Wenren's family, and his whereabouts are unknown.

    The Lilong spear in his hand was once praised by Yao Zizhan as the top spear in Jin.

    It is well known that Master Yao does not know martial arts, but what is even more known is that Master Yao never flatters trash.

    Zheng Fan silently stepped back a few steps and stood behind the Juggernaut.

    In my heart, I immediately became more at ease.

    He hesitated for a while, whether he should run first, because he felt that it should not be a big problem for the Juggernaut to defeat the one in front of him, and it would be no problem to stop him.

    It's just that Zheng Houye just glanced at the shore, and he noticed a subtle aura.

    This is an instinct of vigilance.

    If he could have crossed the river as soon as possible, the Juggernaut would have taken him there long ago. The reason why he stood here deliberately before was that there might be someone hiding on the other side;

    The second is

    Lord Zheng Hou looked at his feet,

    As the saying goes, there is no way to heaven and no way to earth,

    But right now,

    It is feasible to go to the ground.

    Yes, before the fight, Lord Zheng Hou had already chosen the escape route.

    A real man was born in the world, and he should lead thousands of troops and horses to gallop, how can he show the bravery of that man?

    "Why did you come here?"

    The Juggernaut asked.

    Actually, according to Juggernaut's original temperament, you are here to fight?  Let's fight then.

    The more words you speak, the more you worry, and there is already a tendency in your mind that it is better not to fight if you can.

    &nbsbsp; "Hey, marry a chicken and follow the chicken, marry a dog and follow the dog, my man wants to kill you, how can I not help? As for the child, it is born because the life is boring and boring, just give birth to a few cubs for fun, life and death  , let them go."

    The whip in the woman's hand gradually completed the blockade of this area below the ice surface.

    And Lord Zhenghou,

    Also took out the magic pill at this time.

    "Son, usually at this time, there should be someone to make a breakthrough, right?

    Dad depends on you, can you create a miracle, upgrade two levels at once, then we can still be saved.  "

    Let out a breath,

    Zheng Houye intends to let the magic pill get on his body, borrow the power of the magic pill, the key point is, borrow the experience of fighting the magic pill to fend off the enemy.

    let's go,

    son!

    The red stone was gently thrown up by Zheng Fan;

    Then,

    fall down,

    Then,

    hit the ice,

    Then,

    smashed a small hole in the ice,

    at last,

    sinks down by itself,

    that's all,

    Shen,

    It's sinking!

    "" Zheng Fan.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 544: From My Son, Jealousy

    The magic pill just fell down like this, with a kind of resoluteness and determination.

    Do not say hello, leave no room,

    Walk naturally, free and easy, without the slightest reminiscence.

    Lord Zheng Hou did not expect such a situation to occur, because it is illogical.

    But luckily now, the woman has already made a move, so, to a certain extent, it helped Master Zheng to solve the embarrassment, and he didn't have to think about this twisted ethics.

    Wu Ya lay across in front of him, his blood rising.

    The woman's two leather whips have blocked the bottom, and when she really rushed up, she used the leather rope that was originally tied around her waist.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    A quick confrontation in a short period of time,

    What surprised the woman was that her leather rope seemed to have a tricky angle and a strange castration, but the Marquis in front of her was always able to predict and respond in time.

    The woman strikes again, the leather rope is the whip, whipping, pulling, pulling, repeated several times, a series of dazzling attacks;

    Lord Zheng Hou just defended and defended again,

    If I don't attack, I can minimize the loopholes as much as possible.

    Moreover, Lord Zheng's defense is quite good. Wu Ya flips, pumps, picks, and pushes, and can accurately resolve the opponent's offensive.

    The woman was really surprised. She knew that the man in front of her was from the military, so he should be used to the open and close tactics of the military. It stands to reason that he shouldn't adapt to his own moves in advance.

    actually,

    Zheng Houye himself was a little strange.

    To be honest, when facing a master who hits you with a whip, your psychological pressure is actually much greater than that of a master who slashes you with a knife. If you use a knife to slash you, you can block it yourself;

    The shock made the arm numb, the shock made the corners of the mouth overflow with blood, and the shock made the blood surge, all of these were expected, but if you can't beat it well, it's another story, at least it's true in your heart.

    But in the face of this elusive attack, if you don't pay attention, even when you are fully concentrated, you may be poked a hole in your body or your whole body will be thrown out for no reason. In my heart, I really have no idea;

    But after a few rounds of fighting, Lord Zheng Hou was also a little surprised, surprised that he seemed to be able to block the opponent's ghostly moves very mellowly.

    In fact, this benefited from the teaching of needlework.

    Siniang's silk thread is definitely not inferior to the woman in front of her in terms of use, and weapons such as silk thread and leather whip have a similar rhythm when fighting, which is different from swords, guns and sticks.

    Sometimes fast, sometimes turning,

    Sometimes by surprise,

    If you can't predict and judge in advance, you will definitely lose in an instant.

    Now, Master Zheng is becoming more and more confident. As long as you don't use absolute strength to break through my defense, I can spend with you until my blood is exhausted.

    Furthermore, Lord Zheng sometimes underestimates himself too much. He always feels that he is not a person in the world, and he is usually able to do it.  Fighting smugglers, usually, when practicing archery, there is Ah Ming, and when practicing knives, there is Ah Cheng;

    ? In terms of actual combat experience, you can't compare with the demon kings, but you won't be far behind the Jianghu people of the same realm.

    In the final analysis, I still have to thank for my persistence in practicing swords every afternoon no matter how sore and sore my waist is on weekdays.

    for a while,

    The two battle situations on the river showed exactly the same situation.

    Both sides are the main attackers and the other side is the main defender

    The trajectory of the Lilong spear is like a dragon, and the sword master is extremely powerful every time he strikes the sword. It can also be clearly seen that Wei You only has the power to parry, but it is extremely difficult to break through his defense in a short time.

    If you don't open the second product, you can't get the effect quickly.

    But the problem is

    Kong Shanyang just stood there, constantly blocking the weather and air, he just didn't directly participate in the battle, the purpose was to prevent the Juggernaut from having the slightest chance to open the second rank.

    As for the Juggernaut, while continuing to suppress Wei You, he has already begun to prepare to break the situation.

    "He wants to come directly to me with a sword."

    Kong Shanyang shouted at this time.

    His voice seemed to form a tumbling sound wave on the river.

    This is also a reminder,

    Remind the women over there that the time they can buy is wrong.

    After all, the two of them joined forces to deal with it, but the world's Juggernaut!

    &?I can't stop my son from trying to open the family treasury.

    magic pill,

    At this time, he entered the body of Lord Zhenghou.

    experience,

    What is the experience of the devil,

    Among the Seven Great Demon Kings, in terms of seniority, they will deliberately exclude Magic Pills, because they are godsons, and Magic Pills are biological sons.

    It is a devil that even the devil is afraid of.

    When the woman finally catches up,

    Reach out,

    ? When you want to catch that Lord Dayan,

    Suddenly,

    The body of the Marquis of Great Yan suddenly stood up from the bottom of the water,

    his hand,

    took her hand,

    With a smile on his face.

    In the water, the sound is difficult to transmit clearly;

    However, what Master Zheng Hou said came to her "ears" in an extremely unimaginable way.

    "He actually said that he would give your son a title?" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 545 Dad, I want to advance!

    ,

    The child's possessiveness is extremely strong, and the possessiveness of Magic Pill is actually stronger, and if he can, he doesn't need to add any rationality.

    In the past two years, with Zheng Fan's gradual strength, he has been suppressed a bit, or because of Tian Tian's appearance, his mind and attention have been distracted;

    At least, it's not like in the earliest days, relying on being a soul body and not needing to eat or drink, she simply sealed herself in a stone.

    But at critical times, the jar of vinegar can be turned over as soon as it is said.

    After being possessed, it is equivalent to Zheng Fan's body and the power in this body, and then superimposed on the power of the magic pill, forming a certain degree of increase, but the effect of this increase is not great.  The effect of several times is great, because the magic pill is now two realms behind.

    Now, tidy up, gather and gather, no matter what, you can still have a realm above the fifth rank. The realm of a woman has just slipped, and it is fourth rank, which is one rank behind.  At the beginning, it was impossible for Zheng Houye himself to block a series of attacks from women with just a Wuya knife.

    Fighting, one depends on hard power, if hard power is not enough, it depends on experience;

    The battle of life and death,

    Both,

    Indispensable.

    Zheng Fan's hand grabbed the woman's hand, with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth;

    The current Zheng Fan is already under the control of the magic pill.

    The woman fixed her eyes and exerted force on her wrist, but Zheng Fan took the initiative to stick to it. The surrounding water was rippling, but his body was against the waves, and instead used the woman's strength to stick to the woman's body.

    Seeing this, the woman flipped her hands quickly and clasped Zheng Fan's wrist, and at the same time, her feet immediately locked Zheng Fan's thigh.

    But Zheng Fan didn't even think about attacking with his hands and feet,

    Instead, use your own head,

    It hit the woman's chest so abruptly!

    "boom!"

    Even though the woman had Qi and blood in front of her body, but such a blow also made her chest tight and her throat a little sweet;

    The most important thing is that when this position is attacked by a man, that kind of mental embarrassment will inevitably appear, even if she knows that when fighting, any situation is not a problem.

    It's just that rationality is rationality, and sensibility is sensibility.

    next moment,

    The woman pushes her legs down,

    Its body shape goes up together with Zheng Fan who is bound to him in reverse.

    "boom!"

    The ice above was broken, and the woman returned to the river with Zheng Fan.

    Once out of the water, everyone can use it.

    The woman grabbed one of Zheng Fan's wrists with both hands, and with a force, "click", Zheng Fan's wrist was dislocated directly.

    Zheng Fan, on the other hand, drew an axis with his dislocated wrist, exerted strength from his waist, twisted his body first, then rotated, and finally, he kicked the woman's head.

    "boom!"

    The woman's head was dizzy for a while, thanks to the warrior's physique, although it was too late to stop it, she had time to turn her blood into Gang Qi to protect her head.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Zheng Fan kicked the woman's leg and immediately dislocated it.

    "Crack"

    "¡­¡­¡­"woman.

    Zheng Fan's leg was like a fishhook, he stuck himself on the woman's neck and turned his body for half a circle again. The remaining good hand took out a dagger from the boot and stabbed directly at the woman's neck.  past.

    The dagger was forged from the third master of the Pingxihou Mansion,

    See blood seal throat!

    "Buzz!"

    A wave of air burst out from the woman's body, accompanied by a cloud of blood mist.

    The tyrannical force hit Zheng Fan,

    This is the most direct qi and blood crit. Its principle is to vent the qi and blood in one's body as much as possible in a short period of time in the most uneconomical way.

    Practitioners with qi and blood in their bodies know this move. When they first came into contact with this move, Xue San said that this move is equivalent to the move of playing video games and letting blood.

    This is really a bloodletting move.

    If it wasn't for the woman being forced into a corner by Zheng Fan, she would definitely not have chosen to do this.

    Zheng Fan didn't make any resistance, let this force sweep him away, and his body began to release the force in the air. When he landed, his back muscles showed an arc, so that he could not break the ice and continue to slide along the ice.  Remove as much force as possible.

    at last,

    & nBoots, of course hide two daggers!

    Women, the door is wide open!

    Send the dagger into its body, and you win!

    However,

    at this time,

    The clothes on the woman's chest suddenly split, and then, a red leather whip flew out and wrapped around Zheng Fan's neck directly, which was equivalent to pinching Zheng Fan's neck, lift it up!

    In an instant,

    All previous calculations and plans were in vain before this move!

    The confusion in the woman's eyes faded away,

    Instead,

    It is a kind of relief.

    She won,

    She really didn't expect that this Marquis from Yan was so difficult, even scary.

    Zheng Fan grabbed the red rope with both hands, and cut it with a dagger, but for some reason, the dagger could only pass over it, unable to bear the force at all, and cut continuously.

    Seeing this, the woman said, "This is a whip I made out of the umbilical cords of several of my children."

    "boom!"

    Lord Zheng Hou was overturned to the ground.

    woman's feet,

    Stepping on Zheng Fan's chest, the red whip continued to strangle Zheng Fan's neck.

    currently,

    A woman can stomp on the chest of the Lord of Yan, or crush his head,

    She did intend to do so,

    But in her heart, she still wanted to say one more word;

    Just like when Zheng Houye killed Zhao Jiulang in the capital, he deliberately pulled Zhao Jiulang to talk for a long time, and accompanied him to watch the dawn appear;

    Since ancient times, it's not because the villain died because of talking too much, but after defeating his opponent, it's hard for anyone to refuse the refreshing feeling of saying a few words in front of the dying opponent.

    Moreover, the battle between the two has shortened the distance from the Juggernaut, so it is very safe.

    In particular, what Zheng Fan (Mawan) said earlier made the woman very angry and brooding!

    She didn't say it, she didn't return it,

    she,

    Not happy!

    His husband wanted to kill Ping Xihou for the sake of pleasure, and she helped her husband kill the man because she wanted to make her husband happy so that she would be happy too.

    so,

    Just to have fun!

    "You actually said that my children are evil, hehehe, let me tell you, I was betrothed by my father to my brother, and I am the wife that my brother is marrying. My children have names, surnames, fathers and mothers.

    Evil species?

    hehe,

    Your child is the short-lived bastard of the day, right?  "

    "" Magic pill.

    "Hoo"

    comfortable,

    The woman breathed a sigh of relief,

    After cursing back, I felt relieved.

    She raised her foot,

    Prepare to send this great military hero Ping Xihou to the imperial power.

    And at this moment,

    A child's voice suddenly came from the bottom of Zheng Houye's heart,

    With depression,

    With dullness,

    with,

    Almost boiling to the extreme, even Zheng Fan, a father, has never seen real anger and peace;

    "Father I want to advance. ?

 Text "" physical book is now on the shelves!

    The physical book hits shelves for Christmas.

    Tmall, Dangdang, and JD.com are all platforms for purchase, and the Zhonghua Business Book franchise store and Jinse Wenxiang Book franchise store are on sale.

    I checked and found that there are discounts for Christmas. Those who have pre-ordered in advance can refund the order first and then re-shoot, which is more cost-effective.

    Now the first three volumes are coming out, with postcards, bookmarks and printed orders.

    The cover of the physical book is still well done, not the kind of cover that is embarrassed to put on the bookshelf, hahaha.

    Everyone can search and have a look, the price is quite good.

 Text Chapter 546: Father and Son

    Dad, I want to advance.

    No one knows why Magic Pill deliberately suppressed the rhythm of advancement before.

    The first level is fine, but the second level is also suppressed;

    It is the benchmark for being close to the water, and even Si Niang does not think that she can surpass the magic pill in the matter of advancing, provided that it competes.

    How did it endure to watch the strength of other demon kings recover while it stayed put?

    Look at the way Xue San looks at A Ming,

    Even the most naive Fan Li, who couldn't wait to be stabbed by Li Liangshen last time in Yanjing City, was so regretful that his face turned green.

    Because once stood at the peak,

    So when you are below, it will be more uncomfortable and tormented;

    Only then will I be even more impatient, wanting to stand back, to stand, to the high point I used to be.

    But the magic pill is to endure, endure, endure,

    Several times, Zheng Fan took the initiative to talk to it and create conditions for it, but it always"Stone moves but refuses".

    but,

    The reason or something, now, is not important.

    Because Wei You's wife,

    Her words,

    Solidly stepped on the reverse scale of the magic pill;

    The step is so precise, the step is so in place.

    It's a pity that there is no if,

    However, it can be assumed that

    Perhaps,

    Originally, Mo Wan would rather die if he couldn't beat it, and it would be good to die with his own father. They might really accept this result.

    because,

    Call out "Dad",

    For the arrogant stone, it is simply a big hurdle.

    disgrace,

    It's really embarrassing.

    I would rather take my father on the road together than lose this person.

    And the words of the woman before "execution",

    It pierced the magic pill deep inside.

    When the emotion called anger is completely ignited,

    All other all,

    can be left behind,

    I only want to do one thing in my heart,

    The woman who stabbed herself,

    Shred!

    father,

    shouted out.

    This is actually a hurdle that I made up for last time Heart-to-heart.

    ? For other demon kings, they need to explain their own minds, and they need to be honest with each other, to recognize and agree with each other;

    It is very difficult and troublesome. The demon kings are all human spirits, but they also spent a lot of effort on this.

    But for Magic Pill, this one word is enough.

    Dear son, he is so confident and unique.

    And not only that,

    When a woman's feet are about to stomp her head,

    Zheng Houye, who witnessed this scene the whole time, also triggered the mechanism that helped him block the knife and advance when he was in the capital.

    In other words,

    At this moment,

    The strength of the magic pill jumps two levels in a row.

    Simple addition and subtraction,

    Lord Zheng Hou is now a martial artist at the beginning of the fifth rank, and the magic pill is a fifth rank. Here, one plus one must be greater than two. Even when Zheng Fan and the magic pill were in the same realm, the magic pill possessed him  With the power of Super Grade, he has killed people several times by leapfrogging.

    That is to say, the combination of Master Zhenghou and Mowan must have reached the fourth rank;

    Of course, here, the difference between realms and the subdivisions between realms cannot be calculated in such a rough way, but in general, it can be regarded as such.

    Woman, just after she fell in her realm and was injured, she was already short of energy and blood, and now, the shortfall is even bigger;

    On Zheng Fan's side, the strength of the fourth rank, plus the experience of the magic pill and the innate ability that can be used after bursting two realms at once.

    The balance of strength, in fact, has changed at this time.

    Everything,

    It originated from women's pursuit of the so-called "pleasure".

    she,

    It's a pleasure,

    at the same time,

    It's also about to hurt.

    foot,

    stomped down,

    But the woman suddenly lowered her head,

    Her feet were stomped firmly, but the expected scene of broken bones and blood spattering did not appear.

    &nbspnbsp; It's just because Kong Shanyang, a qi refiner, exists and consciously helps Lilongqiang to check for leaks and fill in the gaps, making it difficult for the Juggernaut to fully exploit this loophole to open up the real situation again and again.

    But even so, the Juggernaut still felt that it was almost time for him to break through their barrier.

    The Juggernaut only hoped that Zheng Fan could continue to support until the moment when his sword turned back.

    Both he and Wei You are only guessing the movement of another battle situation based on the perception of each other's breath, and cannot see the current situation with their own eyes, but in their hearts, they are actually concerned about the people in that battle situation.

    "Calm down!"

    Kong Shanyang said to Wei You,

    "You have to trust her."

    Wei You didn't have time to respond,

    However, the Juggernaut said first:

    "right."

    "Hoo ph ph"

    The woman stopped, her breath was already in a mess.

    She yelled:

    "What are you hiding, what are you hiding!"

    Previously, it was you who wanted to escape;

    Later, it was you who did not escape underwater;

    Now, the one who runs away and doesn't run away, who fights but doesn't fight, is you again!

    The woman felt that this Marquis of Yan Kingdom was harder to "serve" than her most noisy youngest son.

    "I'm thinking, how can I make you more desperate."

    The woman stared.

    "Now, I think of it."

    Yes,

    This is the reason why the magic pill didn't make a move before but was just dodging. It seems a bit too cheap for her to do any physical harm to the woman.

    For a person of this level, with physical injuries, even if you peel off her skin layer by layer, she will hurt, but it will definitely not be very irritating or collapse.

    And what Magic Pill wants is revenge.

    To let women fall into despair and truly crazy revenge in their own vision.

    "I want your man to die in front of your eyes."

    Zheng Fan's hands began to intertwine, and in his mouth, he began to chant obscure spells.

    Why is the Juggernaut unable to break through the situation over there?

    ?Because there is a Qi Refiner who cuts off the celestial phenomena here, so that the Juggernaut cannot borrow the power of the second rank to break the situation with a single sword.

    So,

    I myself will this isolated celestial phenomenon,

    Pierce!

    woman,

    The anger you gave me,

    I will double and return it to you!

    possible,

    This is a child's revenge. It doesn't have so much utilitarianism, but it has something to be taken for granted. This belongs to a childcute and innocent.

    Qi refiners, alchemists, and other such existences, they observe, think, and use in ways beyond ordinary people's understanding, some principles between the heaven and the earth, thus creating mysterious and mysterious things;

    And the magic pill,

    himself,

    Just a ghost.

    Ghosts can do it, so can he. Maybe he couldn't do it before, but now, after two consecutive upgrades, he can do it.

    ?The ascension to become a feather pursued by countless people outside the world, shed the skin that shackles oneself, and travel around the world with spirit;

    to be honest,

    Isn't it the state of the magic pill?

    The woman's gaze was puzzled at first, then puzzled, followed by surprise, and finally, when she noticed that the weather around Zheng Fan was clearly changing,

    On her face, a look of horror finally appeared very clearly.

    "Youyou are also a Qi refiner?"

    once,

    There is a man in Dayan, a peak warrior, who defeated the sword master in a one-on-one match;

    There was a fire in Yingdu, and even one person killed the spirit of the fire and phoenix.

    That night in the royal court of the barbarians, King Youguli was beheaded, and the sacrifices were destroyed. He was almost omnipotent, subverting the world's single cognition of the so-called strong.

    And this scene was re-enacted today, on the Wangjiang River.

    People will try to explain phenomena that do not conform to common sense with their own cognitive thinking.

    The woman remembers,

    The Marquis of Yan Guoping in front of him is the closed disciple of the Southern King.

    It is rumored in the world that the King of Nan taught him the art of war;

    But now it seems that it is more than that.

    Facing the woman's frightened question,

    for a while,

    Zheng Fan's expression was a little distorted.

    Mo Wan noticed that his father, Lord Zheng Hou, was eager to say a word at this time.

    But the magic pill does notto ask,

    for a while,

    Zheng Fan's expression was a little distorted.

    Mo Wan noticed that his father, Lord Zheng Hou, was eager to say a word at this time.

    But the magic pill

 Text Chapter 547 Rise up a hundred thousand Yin soldiers!

    The assassination of a life-and-death crisis, which was forced by the father and son, gave off an extremely strange taste.

    When chanting mantras with mudras, they had to be interrupted forcibly, just to say that sentence.

    It's comfortable to say it out;

    Say it out, and you will be at ease;

    Just say it, and you will be satisfied.

    The height of aesthetics lies in this. It is not my wish to escape into Buddhism without losing the fireworks;

    But it can't be too vulgar. Throwing gold, silver and other things outside is enjoyable for outsiders, but I am still spiritually empty.

    The height of aesthetics lies in the height of life.

    It's like walking a tightrope with a balance pole,

    I play,

    is my life.

    "A little understanding",

    Zheng Houye felt that these words were a manifestation of the ultimate in his own cognition. It was a pity not to use it on himself once, or to say it out of his own mouth.

    The son is complaining about being a father,

    But being a son is actually like a bird,

    The former father urged him to attack early in order to resolve the battle, but he refused;

    He just spent time there, thinking about how to let out the breath in his heart. In order to let out the breath, he even lifted the previous suppression on himself and completed the advanced stage.

    Father and son, scrambling to be the first to jump repeatedly between the frontlines of life and death;

    The woman's weird feeling probably comes from this. Perhaps, anyone who faces such a big Yan Ping Xihou will feel very powerless. You can't kill him in one go. On the contrary, you have to bear the pressure from him all the time.  Your "torture" in every way.

    The interrupted spellcasting continued again.

    After Zheng Fan's first phase of stamping was completed,

    One-fingered sky.

    Heaven is a term with a wide range of meanings, and it represents different meanings at different times. In the eyes of Qi practitioners, sky is a kind of will and a gaze.

    Kong Shanyang's approach is equivalent to putting a cover on the top of his head to block his gaze.

    What Zheng Fan has to do is to pierce this layer of cover.

    When Zheng Fan started to cast the spell,

    Kong Shanyang in another battle situation sensed that a force was forcibly penetrating his "cover".

    "How can it be?"

    That force, the direction it came from, is extremely clear.

    But it is precisely because of the clarity that it feels absurd.

    The Juggernaut continued to control Longyuan to press the Lilong spear, and at the same time sensed it, his gaze was slightly slanted upward.

    When Zheng Fan started to cast the spell, his perception was actually very direct.

    Because from the beginning of the fight, what he thought was to directly open the second rank to solve the battle as quickly as possible, even if he was injured by the power of the second rank, it didn't matter, he had to break the game as soon as possible.

    Just because of Kong Shanyang's means, the Juggernaut had to use the most primitive way, using sword energy and sword moves to wear down the defense of Lilong Spear.

    This method of warfare is like peeling an orange.

    Layer by layer, piece by piece, and finally, the white skin has to be torn off.

    When Tian Wujing confronted him in the outskirts of the capital city of Jin, he used this trick.

    When a third-grade master, a warrior with a gun, makes up his mind to spend time with you, you can beat him, but it will take a lot of time and energy.

    Even the original Tian Wujing fought with himself in a wide open and closed way, and did not blindly retreat and defend;

    Of course, in that confrontation, I was on Tian Wujing's way.

    Now,

    The Juggernaut has already noticed that the air sensor above his head is constantly approaching.

    The second grade of sword opening,

    It only takes one sword to break your defense.

    mentality,

    Unknowingly, it calmed down like this.

    At first, he was very anxious, if something happened to Zheng Fan today, he would feel very guilty;

    Then, he began to feel that things were not as bad as he imagined;

    at the moment,

    Juggernaut felt that things were starting to change,

    Interesting

    The woman obviously understood what was going to happen. In fact, she didn't have to think about it, because Zheng Fan had already told her clearly.

    He wants her to watch her husband die first,

    &nbspsp; "The prefect is not from my family."

    "My lord, the prefect, is from Yan."

    "Isn't this the official?"

    "My lord, you seem to have really forgotten."

    "Presumptuous, the Qintian Supervisor is a heavy-duty yamen, and you, as the supervisor, deploy weapons and soldiers here, it's simply, simply"

    "That's all for other yamen. Qin Tianjian shouldn't have admitted those Jin people. Since they are important weapons, how can they be used by others."

    "Is it okay to ask the officer in person?"

    "Our family has checked, and today there is no big dip, no great ceremony, no great court, if it is just a discussion of Taoism, but is this kind of movement really just a discussion of Taoism?

    Lord Jianzheng, today our family is not here to compete with you for any power or profit. Our family is an eunuch and is not allowed to be a regular official. There is no need for our family to fight for your position.

    But since our family was ordered by the emperor to serve as supervisor here, we have to take good care of this place for His Majesty.  "

    At this time,

    Come on horseback;

    "Report to the supervisor, the prefect said that everything is subject to the supervisor's wishes."

    Xu Wenzu is confused, he knows that the ground pot chicken is delicious, but he doesn't know the method of the alchemist.

    However, he understands that the red-robed eunuch will not be aimless. He also understands that the supervisor is more eager to make political achievements and get a chance to return to the palace for promotion. This eunuch is the last thing to do that is not good for Qin Tianjian.

    Now that he is going to do it, it proves that the matter must be extremely serious in his eyes.

    Therefore, when the supervisor and eunuch sent someone to ask him for orders, he gave an affirmative answer without much hesitation.

    "Listen well, our family has received an order from the prefect to enter the Qintian Prison for our family, and order everyone in the Qintian Prison, no matter whether it is a qi refiner, a civil servant or even a handyman, to line up for our family.  .

    Our family wants to see,

    them,

    What the hell are you doing!  "

    On the surface of Wangjiang River,

    The thundercloud was almost annihilated, and that layer of cover became thicker.

    At the same time, Kong Shanyang, who has received the blessing from Yingdu, has more spare energy to help Wei You, a third-rank martial artist with a spear, and a high-level qi refiner who helps him stick to it.  scholar.

    No matter how sharp the sword master's Longyuan is, it is still difficult to achieve real results in a short period of time under the limited realm.

    This is not a duel, from the very beginning, it was not a duel in the traditional sense.

    Just like the Dayan iron cavalry who have been criss-crossing the world these years, they are eager for the enemy to fight with them in the field, and when they encounter an opponent like Nian Yao who is strong and clear and refuses to defend the city, they can only grind it out bit by bit with great aggrievedness.  That towering city wall.

    "He even hired a helper."

    The Juggernaut clearly noticed that there were so many breaths of Qi refiners coming out of the incense burner, that even Thunder Cloud was suppressed.

    "Yu Huaping, don't you stop?" Kong Shanyang shouted.

    At this time,

    the other side,

    Suddenly, a strong blood surged up.

    The Juggernaut was startled suddenly, this aura was not from Zheng Fan, but from that woman.

    Wei You's eyes were red, but his figure was constantly waving the spear. Tears couldn't be kept, but he was actually crying.

    Kong Shanyang also sighed,

    road:

    "Stop it now, I'll go and greet my colleagues to leave Jindi, and they will take their children and leave here. If there is a chance in the future, they can come to the door again to settle their grievances."

    The Juggernaut hesitated again. What he hesitated was that the woman forcibly increased her Qi and blood must have used some kind of method that stimulated the potential and had great consequences.

    Woman, I want to regain the decline.

    "Hehe, this fight is really aggrieved."

    The Juggernaut's eyes became sharper and sharper, and he

 Text Chapter 548: Where about the wine?  pay!

    ,

    Buddhism likes to talk about cause and effect. All laws are generated or destroyed according to the principle of cause and effect.  The enlightenment of the Ten Realms is nothing more than a causal relationship.

    It's also a coincidence,

    Over the past few years, the three massacres that took place by the Wangjiang River all had indelible karma with Lord Zheng.

    The soldiers of the Yan Army who died in the first Battle of Wangjiang were dead, but resentment still exists. Resentment is an instinct. Over the years, the Dayan Iron Cavalry has conquered all directions and has been invincible and invincible.  Yes, it is this instinct of ascending and descending.

    Zheng Fan has never served in the capital, nor has he had any qualifications in the court, but his official positions are all granted by the imperial decree, and his title is also bestowed by the emperor, which is justified;

    At the beginning of the imperial decree, it is often in the name of the son of heaven to announce to the world, the heaven and the earth, that is, the gods and ghosts, the meaning of the son of heaven, and the power of Haotian.

    Most people have overlooked this point. The Son of Heaven is actually a country, the supreme existence in religion, and the emperor in the world is actually the supreme god.

    The Son of Heaven can confer the gods of mountains and rivers, guard the four directions, and receive incense from others. Those who are not canonized by official jade plates are obscene temples, and the legal principles cannot be corrected.

    These things, on a daily basis, actually have no effect. For atheists, they are a bit too formalistic, and even a bit ridiculous. When you look back after laughing, you find that A Ming and A Cheng are also smiling at you.

    Now in the Pingxihou Mansion, the black cat and the fox are in charge of playing with the black cat and the fox every day. Why did they accompany King Naiman at the beginning?  To put it bluntly, the savages are declining, and the so-called barbarian kings, in the eyes of the kingdom of Xia, are nothing more than grass-headed bandits. How can they compare with Dayan's "Earl"?

    Nowadays, Marquis Zheng is even more of a marquis of military merit. This title has a special plot and symbolic meaning in the eight hundred years of the world of Dayan.

    With the honor of the First Prince, being conferred a military merit would be considered unworthy by the outside world, and he himself felt a little vain, which is enough to see what such an honor means to the Yan people.

    Therefore,

    ? When Zheng Fan raised his arms and called out,

    The resentment of the soldiers of the Yan army was immediately guided by him, and rose from under the Wangjiang River.

    Generals and soldiers of the Great Yan, starting from the marquis of military merit, are the persistence engraved in the hearts of the soldiers of the Great Yan and even the people of the Great Yan.

    As for the savage warriors and soldiers of Chu, they have a deep blood feud with Zheng Fan. This is an instinctive hatred. Being drawn by it, resentment naturally burst out.

    for a while,

    Countless savage warriors roared and wanted to rush over to tear Zheng Fan apart, and countless Qingluan soldiers swarmed from all directions with resentful eyes.

    But beside Zheng Fan,

    A crowd of soldiers of the Great Swallow appeared densely.

    They lined up in a neat phalanx, surrounded by their own princes in the center, and they were also roaring, and they were also roaring, showing no sign of weakness.

    In fact, they didn't know Zheng Fan, but Zheng Fan's identity was enough to order them, and let them instinctively protect him, obey his call, and charge to fight under his military order!

    Under the gaze of the river,

    Formed an extremely terrifying reappearance of battlefield relics, with countless undead confronting each other.

    This is not a real excuse for Yin soldiers,

    This is a pattern, a realm, this realm is not that realm, similar to one flower and one world.

    It is impossible for Zheng Fan to take "them" to attack the city and conquer the territory to cause disaster, because in the eyes of ordinary people, "them" does not exist at all.

    You can't use something that doesn't exist to affect something that really exists.

    But when Zheng Fan borrowed the power of the magic pill and became a "Qi Refiner", they all came into existence again.

    This is the chessboard,

    The Qi Refiner's Chessboard,

    Once you enter this rule, you can act within this rule, see what you see, and hear what you hear;

    This is,

    An insider's game.

    Kong Shanyang set up the chessboard, trying to use this rule to suppress the realm of the sword master.

    The original intention of Mo Wan was to open a hole in the chessboard, but those Qi refiners in Yingdu lent their strength to Kong Shanyang and forcibly stabilized the chessboard.

    And what Zheng Houye has to do now is,

    I respect your rules,

    Respect this game of chess,

    so,

    Ben Hou overthrows it!

    &nb?I am from Yan;

    And once these are gone, once he puts on the white gauze and pinches his fingerprints, he really thinks he is a heavenly being.

    The first emperor said that everyone in this world can be respected, but for these heavenly beings, you should tell them clearly that they are the royal servants!  "

    The eunuch stretched out his hand to help Mr. Supervisor tidy up his collar, and then helped him brush off the dust on his shoulders.

    Continue to laugh:

    "In order to establish this Yingdu Qin Tianjian as soon as possible, Mr. Jianzheng has recruited qi refiners from Jin to join. His original intention is naturally good, and our family will not take this matter to participate in your ulterior motives;

    But you treat them as fellow disciples, fellow Taoists;

    They only think that they are heaven and man, and they come to you to taste two dishes with a pair of chopsticks, and before they taste it, they have already thought about how to say that this dish is not good and that is not good.

    In the final analysis, I was not hungry until then.  "

    "Butbut without them, what will happen to the Qin Tianjian?" Lord Jianzheng almost burst into tears.

    "Hey, it's as if we two Yan people are able to stand here and say these things today, it's because of these Qi refiners who worked hard to fight for it, and it's not because of the territory that my Dayan iron cavalry won?

    These celestial beings can't figure it out, so they have to clean it up.

    Those who want to be lofty and decent at the same time are used to them;

    As everyone knows,

    They are just a group of subjugated slaves who have destroyed the country and are looked down upon by them.  "

    The supervisor eunuch sneered,

    ordered:

    "Come on, drag those who are not dead, those who have gone crazy, to the street, and let the young and old Yingdu see what these immortals look like!"

    Speaking,

    The eunuch of the supervisory department tidied up his sleeves himself,

    road:

    "Also let the remaining Jin Qi refiners in Qin Tianjian take a good look at themselves, what kind of things are they!"

    the clouds in the sky,

    At first it was covered layer after layer.

    The magic pill tried to poke it, but it failed;

    Caused the thundercloud to appear, but the thundercloud was also dispelled.

    But as Lord Zhenghou said to Mo Wan, there are more people than people, so now we really don¡¯t have to be afraid of anyone.

    Compared with living people, we also have a "one hundred thousand army" under our command!

    than the dead,

    hey-hey,

    Let's not be afraid anymore.

    The army transformed by resentment rushed directly into the air, Kong Shanyang failed to block it, and the barrier formed by him and many Qi refiners from Jin in Yingdu was directly smashed to pieces.

    And these aroused resentments, they will also disappear after that.

    this,

    In fact, it is the essence of transcendence;

    It's not the dead souls, but the remnants of resentment.

    After a person passes away, the loved ones will do the salvation for them, and what they want, even resentment and obsession will dissipate, and what they give is the peace of mind of the living.

    This time, it can be regarded as dispelling the evil spirit of Wangjiang, the old battlefield, and reconciling one side of feng shui.

    Juggernaut has been Ping Xihou's neighbor for these years, and Ping Xihou will always be by his side when he travels;

    As time goes by, it will naturally become almost black.

    There is a habit in Lord Zheng Hou, and it also exists in those gentlemen. At first, the Juggernaut felt that it was really hypocritical;

    But gradually, he suddenly felt that this habit seemed really good in life.

    Throughout my life so far,

    There are three times to open the second grade, and the memory is still fresh, which belongs to the kind of heartiness that should be revealed;

    Once, in front of Xueguan, he made his life for the world's swordsmen;

    Once, in Fengxin City, let Liu Dahu know what kind of person his father is;

    This third time,

    It is today.

    A sudden assassination,

    Mood, from worry to guilt to anxiety to entanglement to hesitation,

    nowadays,

    The Marquis surnamed Zheng,

    Surprisingly, there was such a battle.

    Everything before, at this time, seems to be all kinds of depression, just for the last moment of release.

    It's like a jar of wine, it's fragrant, and the mud is broken, and it's refreshing to smell it lightly.

    at this moment,

    Lord Zhenghou shouted;

    "Yu Huaping, Ben Hou's dishes are all on the table, where's the wine?"

    The Juggernaut laughed loudly,

    Stretch your finger to the sky,

    Above the sky, it was already pure, without any barriers, the power beyond the third grade, as if being drawn down from above the sky, Longyuan let out a trembling sound, like a borrowed glow, showing the splendor of the setting sun in advance.

    Under such divine power,

    One man, one sword,

    Just like a god-man.

    Juggernaut fingertips pointing down,

    Longyuan falls from the sky,

    Immediately,

    ? Yu Huaping took advantage of Zheng Houye's previous questioning,

    With a long whistle:

    "Money up!"After all the dishes are served, what about the wine?  "

    The Juggernaut laughed loudly,

    Stretch your finger to the sky,

    Above the sky, it was already pure, without any barriers, the power beyond the third grade, as if being drawn down from above the sky, Longyuan let out a trembling sound, like a borrowed glow, showing the splendor of the setting sun in advance.

    Under such divine power,

    One man, one sword,

    Just like a god-man.

    Juggernaut fingertips pointing down,

    Longyuan falls from the sky,

    Immediately,

    ? Yu Huaping took advantage of Zheng Houye's previous questioning,

    With a long whistle:

    "On the money! ?

 Text Chapter 549 Please Lord Pingxi go up the mountain!

    Lilong Spear has been dancing for a long time. Although he has always been at a disadvantage in front of Long Yuan, he is facing the current sword master. It is enough to be proud of being able to hold on.

    It is proved by time and history that swordsman can be the top of hundreds of schools in the world.

    It's not impossible to change. After all, this is not a rigid law. The key depends on the person. For example, King Jingnan was able to do it;

    It's a pity that Wei You is not Tian Wujing, and it's a pity that the real general trend is to stand on the side of the Juggernaut.

    Ben is stronger than others,

    You can still suppress others to a higher level,

    This assassination has been a gamble from the very beginning, seeking something unexpected.

    And when things were forcibly brought back on track, everything became logical.

    After opening the second-rank realm,

    The first sword of the Juggernaut was directed at Wei You.

    In the past few years, Lao Yu's wife and children have been hot on the kang, and his temperament has become much calmer, but today, he was really provoked to a great degree of anger, and he can't bear it, and he can't bear it!

    "Buzz!"

    The terrifying momentum came, Wei You was neither surprised nor angry, but smiled instead;

    At this time, the general trend is gone, and there is nothing to worry about gains and losses. Moreover, as a child of the rivers and lakes, without a heart for martial arts, it is impossible to get to where it is today;

    Therefore, in the face of this sword, he can only appreciate it, and experience it with a very enjoyable attitude.

    "boom!"

    The Lilong Spear blocked the sword.

    The sword was fast and strong, but Wei You still blocked it.

    Immediately,

    He began to vomit blood, the skin on his body began to crack, and blood began to spill from everywhere.

    The Juggernaut's gaze was slightly lowered,

    road:

    "You should abandon your gun."

    Weapons, after all, are controlled by people;

    Previously, the most sensible approach was to use weapons to resist the tyrannical sword energy on Long Yuan's body, and then discard it, but Wei You held onto the body of the gun tightly and endured the power of the sword firmly.  , with its body!

    ? Back then, when the Juggernaut had not been able to open the second rank, he was duel with Tian Wujing. Tian Wujing's kung fu was thrown as soon as it should be thrown, and some injuries were suffered as soon as they should be suffered, but those that can be avoided must be avoided.

    It's worth fighting like this.

    Wei You is very strong, how is it compared to Tian Wujing back then?

    Naturally, he couldn't compare, but he didn't throw the gun.

    On the outside, it looks very embarrassing, but on the inside, it must be hurt even more, the blood began to scatter, and the tendons were broken everywhere. After this sword, inherited in the most stupid way, it basically became half of the body.  Useless!

    Facing the doubts of the Juggernaut,

    Wei Youqiang waved the long spear in his hand again with support, and assumed the next posture to meet the enemy, and said with a smile:

    "Without the gun, it means that I lost. With the gun, it means that I have not lost yet. I was defeated by the sword master's sword. It's too ugly to spread it. What's the matter, I have to rub my sword again!"

    When the Juggernaut opened the second rank, Wei You, who had been honed for so long, knew that he was out of action;

    In this case, it is better to seek a pleasure, oh no, it is more enjoyable.

    The Juggernaut shook his head and said:

    "If it was before, I might admire you."

    Wei You asked;

    "What now?"

    The Juggernaut shook his head again,

    road;

    "It's boring."

    Once upon a time, he, Yu Huaping, was also a man in the world.

    The so-called Four Great Swordsmen, Li Liangshen is in the army, the swordmaker is in the nobility, and the younger sister of Bailijian is a silver armor guard;

    Only he, Yu Huaping, is a pure man from the rivers and lakes.

    But today, he doesn't want to applaud this quack spirit.

    In terms of the choice of moves, after the first battle with Tian Wujing, he no longer agrees with Wei You's style;

    In terms of behavior, you are happy, but if you really kill Ping Xihou today, the hundreds of thousands of people in the east of Jin have just celebrated their Anniversary Day for a year, and it will be nothing at once. When the time comes, chaos will start again, and the war between the three Jin Dynasties will be destroyed.  The land will suffer from military disasters again.

    Under the Wangjiang River, not only the corpse of Wufu Qiuba was buried, but also the innumerable two-legged sheep that had been eaten and wiped clean.

    At the beginning, Tian Wujing said to himself that he didn't look down on Jianghu, Jianghu, and he couldn't get on the stage.

    Juggernaut doesn't want to say it today, because he really has this feeling in his heart.

    "You are disappointed."

    Wei You said,

    &nbs?? 

    He thought of the figure of that person still standing there after waking up; because he was there, he could sleep soundly;

    He thought of waking up,

    He took himself down the mountain.

    He thought of what he had said to himself;

    He asked: "What is mysterious and mysterious?"

    He replied: "The so-called mysterious and mysterious, believe it, there is, don't believe it,

    That,

    Fart is not.  "

    He also said: "The world is vast, since you are sitting in the position of my Great Yanping Xihou, you will inevitably encounter these things in the future.

    It may be fortune-telling, it may be a secret, it may be a prophecy, in short, everything is mysterious and mysterious;

    Believe it or not;

    There are many people who can say this, but there are very few who can really do it.

    You are following the shadow of the king down the mountain,

    Then remember this sentence of the king,

    Don't believe in any fate,

    Believe firmly,

    No one in this world can count another's life.  "

    "If there is a day when I feel that I can't hold on anymore, just think about this day and this mountain road."

    "Pfft!"

    Li Xundao spit out a big mouthful of blood, splashed it on the tea set in front of him, and sprayed Yao Zizhan all over.

    Yao Zizhan was stunned.

    Later,

    Li Xundao looked at the second figure appearing in the pond with a look of horror,

    Don't dare to trust the channel:

    "How is it possible, how is it possible, this, how is it possible"

    And the second phantom that appeared,

    Standing in front of Zheng Fan,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Brother,

    Brother, I will take you down the mountain.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ? Chapter 472 "My King, I'll Lead You" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 550: Boundless World

    At this moment, Yao Zizhan's head was buzzing, and he didn't even bother to wipe off the blood that had just been sprayed on his face, because when he heard those words, an idea immediately appeared in his mind.  people;

    He knew who the second figure appeared in the lotus dust!

    Straight girl thief!

    Qian Guowen Sheng cursed directly in his heart;

    Didn't you say that Ping Xihou was invited, why did you buy a small one to build a big one?

    Although Yao Shi has the reputation of being a good clay figure, his right to know the news must be ranked first in the whole country. Therefore, he knows more about Tian Wujing than ordinary people or even ordinary ministers of the country.

    Not only is the peak martial artist of the third rank, Tian Wujing is also good at alchemy!

    Different from the hip-pulling impression generally given by the Qian** team, the Yinjiawei of the Qian country is definitely the most powerful Fanzi Yamen in the entire East, and they have crushed their counterparts from neighboring countries.  .

    When the army of Yan State went south to attack Gan, the armies of the three sides of Qian State stayed put, and the soldiers and horses from all walks of life in the rear almost sent a batch as soon as they came;

    However, the Silver Armored Guards had informed the rear of Yan Kingdom's movements early on, fighting in the corners under the shadows, and the Silver Armored Guards even overwhelmed the Secret Service Division. It's a pity that the decline of the Qianjun Army on the frontal battlefield is really unworthy  The highlight of the Silver Armor Guard.

    The Silver Armored Guards had figured out the information about Great Yannan King early on, so there is no need to mention the realm of martial arts, and there is one more thing, Nanwang's alchemy cultivation is unpredictable.

    In the front, I deliberately didn't add a "deep".

    Furthermore, Yan people are in awe of Nan Wang, but people from other countries are really afraid of him.

    Yao Zizhan is just a literati, he doesn't know kung fu, and he doesn't know how to refine qi. Suddenly, the Southern King of Dayan appeared in front of him like this, and his whole body was a little scared to the point of paralysis.

    This is different from when Yao Zizhan sat at the same table with King Jingnan and had a meal and said a few words when he was in Shengle City.  Going up the mountain, everyone in the world knows how much Great Yannan King valued Lord Pingxi.

    It's like you just kicked the tiger cub,

    Turning around with a smile,

    The King Tiger is standing behind you and watching you.

    This is a kind of numbness from the soles of the feet through the spinal cord and then to the head, a kind that surpasses the fear of death.

    Completely different from Yao Shi's pure "tree shadow name" being frightened, Li Xundao "sees" more clearly at this moment, but it is precisely because he sees clearly that he understands what this scene means.

    He stretched out his hand, wiped the corner of his mouth, saw Master Yao's appearance, and said;

    "Tian Wujing didn't come."

    Master Yao swallowed subconsciously when he heard the words, and said:

    "Then why are you vomiting blood?"

    Li Xundao gave a wry smile and said:

    "But there is no difference between not coming and coming."

    All of today's all started with a random stroke.

    Li Xundao didn't know why, but Ping Xihou of Dayan suddenly entered the door. At the same time, he made himself extremely bright and undisguised. He couldn't bear to give up this opportunity and forcibly "invited" him over;

    It stands to reason that this should have been muddled, it should have been like this, and under the current situation, it has achieved a classic example of "Heaven is jealous of talents" that cannot be clearly stated in history.

    However, the Southern King of Dayan actually left a brand in Ping Xihou's heart.

    To put it mildly, the path of a qi refiner is walking against the sky. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just wandering around in the miasma. Most of the time, God doesn¡¯t even bother to look at you, but in the end, he can clean himself up.  Lost, stuck somewhere.

    If I "invite" Marquis Pingxi here, Marquis Pingxi will be almost the same. In this state, the soul will be divided, and people's sanity will inevitably be affected.

    This is because he took the initiative to help "Ping Xihou" in his mind-wandering in Taixu. The reason for this is because he was sure that if he invited him here, he would not remember the way back.

    It's a pity, it's a pity,

    Early,

    It seems that someone has expected this day and buried this sum long ago.

    Li Xundao knew clearly that this was not simply to deceive himself, but to guard against people like himself.

    What kind of relationship is it that can make that Southern King of Dayan, so caring towards a person, even arrange and arrange this step early?

    ?This is a light that allows lost people to see, and at critical moments, enlightens the mind.

    Again like a scolding;  dreaming,

    He went up again, and down again;

    After going down the mountain, I turned back and went up the mountain again.

    Just to let him take himself another step further.

    "elder brother."

    The Juggernaut heard the murmur of the man on his back in his dream.

    Looking at the snow falling more and more around me,

    Can't help but think of those days,

    It is also a winter,

    I went to find a doctor with my feverish brother on my back.

    Brother is the same way, lying on his back in a daze, calling "Brother".

    at this time,

    The wind from Jindi, wrapped in snow, began to blow over.

    Long Yuan unsheathed from his hand,

    ? Exudes a weak sword energy, which can just help the person on the back to block the wind and snow.

    Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, as long as you pay attention, you can receive them.  The last benefit at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity.  Public number [book friend base camp]

    The Juggernaut supported his back to make him sleep more comfortably, and continued walking without stopping.

    The Juggernaut shook his head,

    In my heart I said with emotion:

    My brother, let's go;

    Your brother is gone too.

    this moment,

    Between the boundless world,

    It seems that only the two of us are left.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I was so excited yesterday that I looked at the bullet screen as if I was drunk.

    Caused today's sluggishness, there is another chapter, but it is relatively late, let's get up in the morning and read it.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 551 Mother and child are safe

    ?, Lord Zheng Hou has a fever,

    The fever is still very bad.

    Every time the magic pill possesses his body, it will cause a great overdraft to his body, not to mention that this time, Jiang Di cited hundreds of thousands of resentment, and was forcibly "invited" to the fugue too;

    Taking out any one alone is enough for one person to lose half of his life. Master Zheng has recuperated three in one breath, and he can continue to stand upright. Seeing the pain, weakness and exhaustion, but in fact there is no life-threatening, which is already extremely difficult.

    After crossing the Wangjiang River and heading east, I soon met the sentry cavalry under the command of Pingxi Houfu, and then it went much smoother.

    The carriage, the heater in the carriage, and three guards with nearly a thousand riders outside.

    "I said, Lao Yu, you'd better go home, my sister-in-law is about to give birth."

    It's not possible to ride a horse anymore. If you take a carriage, the speed will naturally slow down.

    Juggernaut shook his head and didn't speak, but the meaning of veto was obvious.

    "Oh, it's really unnecessary for us to be with whom. Take a look, there are so many guards here, how can there be any problems."

    "Send you back."

    "Fine."

    Zheng Fan is too lazy to argue about this anymore,

    "I'm still too weak."

    The Juggernaut looked at Zheng Fan and said, "It's ready."

    For a long time, the Juggernaut had no hope for Zheng Fan's cultivation level. Even if Zheng Fan is now a fifth-rank martial artist, it is still possible for a small master to establish a sect in the Jianghu.

    But in the eyes of the Juggernaut, the third rank is almost no different from the chicken tile dog, let alone Zheng Fan, the fifth rank. Moreover, although there is no rigid division of upper, middle and lower in each realm, people of the same realm  , there are always good and bad, some people, in the same realm, he is the best;

    For example, those gentlemen in the Hou Mansion.

    Although everyone is several realms behind, the Juggernaut has never underestimated them.

    As for Zheng Fan, he may rely on that stone, but obviously, there is a big problem with that stone. To some extent, it is equivalent to another way of "silver needle acupuncture".

    "This time, the Liangzi has been settled. In the future, I will definitely settle accounts with him. I am easy to talk about other things, but there is one thing. Anyone who dares to threaten my life, I will never let him go."

    The Juggernaut knew clearly that what Zheng Fan was talking about was Houshan.

    The Savage King can be the actual commander-in-chief in the Hou Mansion. Just after the war between the Hou Mansion and the State of Chu, he can continue to do business and smuggle war horses.  , did not really pose a threat to his life in private.

    In short, it is to confuse public affairs and hold grudges privately;

    "Can the country of Yan still fight now?" The sword master asked knowingly.

    "So I said that in the future, the development and recovery of Jindong is now on the right track. After two years of accumulation, I will be able to refine a solid 100,000 cavalry under my command."

    Now, the shelf has been built long ago, but what is lacking is the filling of flesh and blood, and the latter takes time to raise.

    "We still have to fight."

    Zheng Houye keenly captured the emotional changes of the Juggernaut.

    He knew that the Juggernaut had always been uninterested in war, because on the battlefield, his role would be infinitely lowered. Furthermore, if there was a war, it would inevitably be a blaze of flames, and many people would be forced to lose their families.

    Fighting savages, Juggernaut is happy;

    This is the same as Yan people fighting barbarians. Fighting savages belongs to the political correctness of Jin people.

    The last time they attacked Chu State, Zheng Fan explained to the Juggernaut that only by taking down Zhennan Pass can the safety of the eastern Jin land be ensured, and the war be kept out of the Jin land.  After the two gates are completely closed, the people of Jin will be able to farm and have children at home to recuperate in peace.

    As for the foreign war that may be provoked next, Juggernaut, as a native of Jin, is naturally somewhat repulsive.

    The Hou Mansion mobilized troops, and those people who had only lived a stable life for a few years had to be tossed again.

    Marquis Zheng is physically weak, but at least he can speak with his mouth. Anyway, he has nothing else to do now. He plans to carry out a new round of ideological and political education for Juggernaut;

    "Old Yu, what do you think is the reason for the constant disputes in the Kingdom of Xia for hundreds of years?"

    "You just give the answer directly, anyway, you will answer what I say, that's right, but"

    "Hehe, I think the root cause is that although everyone claims to be the kingdom of Xia and the people of Xia, in fact they have been separated and established long ago, each as a king, each as their own.?I was extremely worried about my wife, but I patted Liu Dahu on the shoulder and comforted me:

    "Don't worry, the best stable women in the city are here, it's fine."

    "Um."

    Liu Dahu nodded vigorously, but with another high-pitched scream, Liu Dahu's expression became more tense.

    The maidservant pointed at Xue San who was sitting on the other side of the courtyard wall dangling back,

    road;

    "See, Mr. San is sitting there. Have you seen the scissors and knife in Mr. San's hand? Don't say nothing, even if something happens, it's okay for Mr. San to come out."

    Liu Dahu subconsciously looked at Xue San who was sitting there swinging on three legs,

    He didn't care about whether a man and a woman are married or not, and why Mr. San is a man who enters the delivery room and sees his mother, which is inappropriate and out of etiquette.

    Although Liu Dahu already knew that he was the stepson of the Juggernaut, but in essence, he was still a child from a family in Qianshou. From a poor family, where did he get so much fuss?

    When farming is busy, the women in the fields will even work topless like men.

    Moreover, Liu Dahu believed in Mr. San's ability. To be precise, he knew that every gentleman in the Hou's mansion was very powerful.

    After his son refused to learn swords from him and wanted to learn swords from Lord Pingxi,

    The Juggernaut, who has been attacked one after another in this regard, is also used to it,

    He even reminded his son to look more at the skills of those gentlemen in the Hou Mansion, and if he wants to learn, he should go to apprentice.

    As for whether people are willing to accept it,

    Anyway, I owe a favor,

    Isn't this father's face just for sons?

    At this moment, Liu Dahu just looked at the scissors and knife in Xue San's hands, really bluffing,

    asked:

    "Here, knives can also be used to give birth to dolls?"

    "That's right, just cut the stomach open, take the baby out, and sew it back together."

    Liu Dahu swallowed involuntarily,

    This kind of scene is really hard for him to imagine.

    And at this time,

    On one side, Tian Tian lowered his head and widened his eyes curiously,

    He touched his belly with his little hand,

    He said to himself:

    "Is it really possible to cut open the belly and take out the doll?"

    The sword maid casually said:

    "Isn't your mother born like this"

    The sword maid suddenly stopped talking.

    What is she saying!

    What the hell is she saying to this kid!

    Is her brain flooded!

    Sword Maid can't wait to give herself a sword now!

    She knew exactly how precious, valued, and liked the surname Zheng was to this child, but this was not the cause of her annoyance, but that she really liked this younger brother, who was so obedient, sensible and well-behaved that it made people feel distressed  child.

    Fortunately, I didn't finish talking.

    And with another scream in the room, Liu Dahu's attention was also there, and he didn't notice what the maidservant said earlier.

    Sword Maid breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately he woke up quickly;

    Looking down at Tiantian,

    But seeing Tian Tian still lowered his head, stroking his belly.

    The maidservant came over, stretched out her hand to rub Tiantian's stomach, and joked:

    "Okay, Tian Tian is a boy, so he won't be able to conceive a baby. Only my sister's belly can conceive a baby."

    Tian Tian raised his head, looked at the sword maid, and said:

    "Uncle Fan is so big, he will break my sister's stomach, right?"

    After hearing this, the sword maid immediately blushed. Of course she knew that Tian Tian was talking about a big man like Fan Li, so Fan Li's child must be big too, can her belly hold it?

    However,

    She understands!

    Ah ah ah ah!

    However, the sword maid was not angry, as long as the child didn't listen to her words, and didn't understand her words, it would be fine.

    She smiled and pinched Tian Tian's chubby face, and said:

    "You don't need to worry about my sister. My sister will continue to grow up, and she will grow up slowly every day."

    "Well."

    Tian Tian smiled and nodded.

    Immediately,

    Finally, the cry of a baby came from the room, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The worst case scenario didn't happen.

    When one of the stable women came out and shouted:

    "It's a boy, mother and child are safe."

    In the courtyard, everyone's attention was attracted, and many people moved over there.

    Only every day,

    stayed in place,

    face,

    The smile is gone,

    Only the pure sadness that belongs to children is left;

    Reach out,

    Continue to touch my belly,

    murmured:

    "Mother, at that time, it must have been very painful."Sound:

    "It's a boy, mother and child are safe."

    In the courtyard, everyone's attention was attracted, and many people moved over there.

    Only every day,

    stayed in place,

    face,

    The smile is gone,

    Only the pure sadness that belongs to children is left;

    Reach out,

    Continue to touch my belly,

    murmured:

    "Mother, at that time, it must have been very painful. ?

 Text Chapter 553 Fengxin One Day of Water

    ,

    Third Master, you are sharpening your knife.

    Knife, very sharp;

    After sharpening the knife, the third master, full of murderous intent, glanced at Hu Bamei who was standing aside;

    Bamei Hu retreated to the fireplace,

    Third Master stood up and walked towards the fireplace.

    Then,

    Take out two roast ducks from the inside and start slicing the ducks.

    Duck meat and duck racks are separated;

    The condiments and side dishes were prepared early on. Hu Bamei rolled one up and put it in Xue San's mouth first. Xue San opened his mouth to eat it, and then Hu Bamei put it in his own mouth.

    You know my length, I understand your depth;

    The days when the two of them are together are truly harmonious.

    After eating, Hu Bamei brought the washbasin and handed over a hot towel.

    After the third master wiped it, he said, "Go out for a stroll together?"

    "okay."

    Followed the master to Yanjing. Although he came back a while earlier, he had to get away from the things accumulated in the foundry, because the project of the foundry directly affected the overall refitting of the Jindong Army.

    People rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles, and the dressing of soldiers and horses under his command is a matter that both the Lord and the Demon Kings attach great importance to.

    No one wants to go out next time, and the soldiers and horses under his command will still be dressed in miscellaneous clothes. After the standard is unified, it will be pleasing to the eye.

    After the matter of the workshop is settled, I have to go to the newly opened mines in Pingxihou Mansion to check.

    Afterwards, the "ancestor" of the Hou Mansion's own Fanziyamen also had to inspect the quality of the three masters and beat the little bosses below.

    After a lot of work, if it wasn't for the Juggernaut's wife who was about to give birth, Si Niang went to Shengle City and didn't come back, so he arrested the third master and came back to suppress the situation. Maybe the third master would not be able to return to Fengxincheng's home now.

    When the young couple left the house, the snow was already thick on the courtyard wall outside, but the street was still dry because of the special snow sweeping.

    Xue San walked in front, and Bamei walked behind. The third master didn't have much clothes. Although he was a dwarf, he was resistant to cold.

    Go shopping, really just go shopping.

    Fengxin City in winter is still very lively. Although large and small workshops are still working continuously, the land is the biggest place to absorb labor. In winter, most people get a lot of free time.

    Vendors on the street are still open despite the wind and snow, attracting customers.

    This year is the year of Fengxin City's development. At the time of last year, most of the people could only live on mashed potatoes, but when the conditions are good, people are not stupid. Naturally, they want to let themselves eat better and drink better.  Dress a little better.

    Especially with the approach of the New Year, there is an endless stream of people from the whole family to go to the streets to buy new year's goods together.

    "Let's buy some too." Xue San said.

    Hu Bamei shook her head and said, "There are some deliveries from the house."

    When the third master heard the words, he just nodded with a smile. He just wanted to live the life of an ordinary person, but it was obvious that his mother-in-law didn't understand the style.

    However, the third master is not a person who likes to play with flair. In his eyes, the other demon kings are more or less hypocritical, especially the master's smell is even stronger;

    He,

    I still prefer to live a down-to-earth life several times a day.

    Hu Bamei doesn't want to waste money on buying new year's goods, but she loves all kinds of food. It can be said that she eats all the way. The roast duck she ate at home before was just a tooth festival.

    The third master was nearby to help pay the bill, enjoying the great satisfaction of feeding.

    At this time,

    On a mound outside the city, there was another pair of people doing the same thing.

    Fan Li was not afraid of being scalded, so he picked up the hot clod and knocked it open. Immediately, the meat was fragrant.

    The sword maid beside her took a deep breath, intoxicated.

    Fan Li grabbed a handful of snow beside him, washed his hands, and then disassembled the chicken and sent it to the sword maid.

    The sword maid was eating chicken,

    Fan Li took out a large piece of naan and gnawed on it.

    There are two people, one big and one small, all sitting on the ground.

    The Juggernaut is back, but the Sword Maiden is not at the Juggernaut's house at this time. Today is Master's family day, and she doesn't want to disturb it.

    She didn't intentionally want to treat herself as an outsider, but it doesn't mean that she doesn't know her identity. She knows that Master will take care of her feelings, but sheHis own little head also moved over, the child saw Tian Tian, ??and actually grinned, and Tian Tian also laughed.

    The two dolls, one big and one small, catch the eye.

    "Father, was it the same when Tian Tian was born?"

    "I have to ask you, Uncle Yu."

    Tiantian turned his head to look at Yu Huaping who was standing beside him.

    Yu Huaping has a different feeling for Tiantian. Before Tiantian's full moon, the person who accompanied him the longest was not his parents, but Yu Huaping.

    If there is no Tiantian, maybe Yu Huaping and Zheng Fan will not have any intersection.

    Possibly, this is fate, that night, that woman sent the newborn child to him.

    And if he hadn't escorted this child to Shengle City, he wouldn't have known his current wife, wouldn't have had a son like Liu Dahu, and wouldn't have had his own son.

    This is the fate.

    "Yes."

    Tian Tian nodded and asked;

    "It took a long time for little brother to come down and walk by himself?"

    "It's still early." Zheng Fan said.

    Tian Tian was a little disappointed, he thought he would soon have a little tail behind him.

    Seeing that Zheng Fan likes children so much, the Juggernaut

    open the mouth;

    "Hurry up and give birth to one yourself."

    These words are not very offensive, but extremely insulting.

    But is Lord Zheng Hou the master who is willing to suffer?

    directly said:

    "When the child is one year old, remember to put a wooden sword on it,

    but,

    But don't swing the knife.  "

    Words, turned into knives and guns, collided in the dark.

    Lord Zheng Hou is still not satisfied,

    The right hand continues to hold the child,

    The left hand untied the black cliff,

    said in a deep voice:

    "Where is Liu Dahu!"

    "exist!"

    Lord Zheng Hou threw Wu Ya over there,

    Liu Dahu embraced Wu Ya with a reverent and sacred heart.

    Lord Zheng Hou glanced at the Juggernaut standing in front of him,

    road:

    "The knife is dirty, clean it for Ben Hou. ?

 Text Chapter 554: Map

    , the city guard of Shengle City was surnamed Hu, called Hu Huai, a native of Yan.  Escort supplies to the front line for the ordnance officer.

    With good luck, he led a group of civilians to disarm a Wenren family's defeated soldiers, captured a son of Wenren's family alive, and was rewarded for promotion. After several battles, he also made a lot of contributions, especially in Jing  In the second battle of Wangjiang led by Nanwang, as the representative of the Yan army's logistics, he cooperated with Xu Youdao and others tacitly to maintain the stability of the logistics.

    And at that time, Lord Zheng Hou was promoted to the general army of Xuehai Customs, and Hu Huai inherited the rank of General Shengle and entered Shengle City.

    Unlike the State of Qian, the distinction between civil and military is not obvious in Yan State. It is very common to change from a civil official to a general or from a general to a civil official. Xu Wenzu changed from a civil official to the chief soldier of Nanwang City.

    Hu Huai was really happy when he learned that he was going to take up the post in Shengle City to succeed Uncle Zheng.

    At that time, the Jin land had just been occupied not long ago, and the court of the Yan Kingdom had a huge burden, so it became an era in which the military leaders of the Jin area "running horses to enclose the land" in disguise.  most.

    And now the reputation of Master Zheng Hou who is good at governing the place was established in Shengle City.

    At that time, Shengle City had workshops, industries, caravans, goods circulation, and the products of the Tianduan Mountains in the north were booming.

    Hu Huai originally thought that he was really lucky and could pick up a ready-made peach.

    ? When he led his subordinates to Shengle City,

    Eyeballs almost fell out!

    Straight girl thief,

    It's enough for the people in the city to have ten rooms and nine empty spaces, and the villages in the surrounding area have basically no life left;

    even,

    Even the gate of Shengle City was torn down and transported away!

    Therefore, for a long time to come, Hu Huai hated Zheng Fan deeply. Since ancient times, he has never seen such a "scratch".

    However, with Zheng Fan's promotion step by step, his authority and prestige have been rising, and up to now, it can be said that he is truly in full swing.

    The resentment in Hu Huai's heart has long since dissipated, and he often regards himself as the successor of Lord Zheng Hou. During the festivals, Hu Huai will ask someone to send gifts to Pingxi Hou Mansion.

    Si Niang is in charge of the reciprocity of gifts in Pingxihou's Mansion, and for General Sheng Le, who "self-served", the Hou's Mansion did not neglect him, and always returned gifts.

    In addition, his location is really good, if one day the Hou Mansion plans to raise troops to rebel, Shengle City is an excellent location to respond, therefore, this General Hu will continue to be added to the Hou Mansion's gift list.

    General Hu's birthday and his mother's birthday, including the birth of a child by his wife and concubine, etc., will be sent by the Hou Mansion.

    Occasionally, a letter "personally written" by Master Zheng Hou would be sent to General Hu to extend his most sincere greetings.

    But when Master Zheng Hou was in Shangchuan County, he also asked: Who is the current garrison general of Shengle City?

    When a power grows to a certain level, it will naturally attract small surrounding powers to come in and join them, forming a network of relationships with each other.

    Zheng Houye usually goes out to fight wars or practice knives and needles at home,

    Naturally, he has no time to do this, but the people below will naturally help him share it.

    Therefore, why did Xinjun communicate with Zheng Fan early on, and would rather hand over Yupan City, the nail in the east of Jin, to Zheng Fan in exchange for Zheng Fan's silence on the west of Wangjiang?

    Hu Huai is just one of them, what about the other army chiefs in Jin?

    Not to mention Li Fusheng, how many of the military sects stationed in various places under Li Fusheng think that they once had a relationship with Ping Xihou and now they are also close friends?

    but,

    General Hu Huai's life these days is really a bit uneasy.

    A woman came to Pingxihou's Mansion first, and when she came, he was asked to send troops to help her arrest various forces near Shengle City involved in human trafficking.

    Back then, Zheng Fan went to Xueguan and moved all the property in Shengle City. Hu Huai naturally didn't have that kind of management skills, but there was one business that survived, that is, the trade of savage slaves.

    It is also relying on this livelihood as a pillar that Hu Huai can support soldiers in Shengle City and barely live on.

    Now, a large number of people have been caught in this way, how do you do the following business?

    However, what Hu Huai knew more clearly was that this woman represented the will of the Pingxihou Mansion at this time, and he dared not offend.

    ?Not only that, now that the new king is on the throne, the former Liuye Party has becomeThere are quite a few people who can speak Xia language, so it is convenient for interrogation.

    As for the blind man and the fourth mother, they focused on the seized items.

    For gold and silver goods, Si Niang said before, no need, so the rest are literal and not the kind of utensils used in daily life.

    "I think it's better not to have too much hope." Siniang said.

    The blind man shook his head and said, "There is always hope, you see"

    From among the seized items,

    The blind man picked up a cassock.

    It was used to wrap a piece of jade, and the jade was thrown aside by the blind man, while the cassock was spread out.

    Si Niang came over,

    On the cassock,

    Drawing a map, the map is a bit rough and sketchy.

    I don't know whether it was drawn by the little monk Liao Fan or his master.

    "Look, believe in hope."

    The blind man laughed,

    This map is not accurate, but it has already pointed out a direction. The snowfield is vast and vast. The area of ??the extreme north is actually very large. Without this map, it is equivalent to finding a needle in a fish pond. With this map, it is a fish.  Live fish were caught in the pond.

    "Okay, we can go back," said the blind man.

    "What about when we go back?" Siniang asked.

    "According to the will of the Lord, send troops immediately! ?

 Text Chapter 555 Do you want a child?

    ,

    breakfast,

    Preserved egg and lean meat porridge, fried dough sticks, sesame balls, salted duck eggs.

    Tian Tian reached out to pick up a salted duck egg, and knocked the hollow end against the tea table. After breaking it, he began to peel it. After peeling off one end, he handed the salted duck egg to his godfather.

    Then, I picked up another salted duck egg and drew it according to the gourd.

    Immediately afterwards, both father and son drank the porridge and dug salted duck eggs with chopsticks to eat.

    Most of Tiantian's living habits and details are imitated by Lord Zheng Hou. In this regard, the father and son are handed down in one continuous line.

    After eating breakfast, Master Zheng Hou lay on an armchair, facing the rising sun, shaking his body slightly, while Tian Tian stood aside and began to recite the article.

    Every day's homework is taught by the blind man. The blind man is keen on this errand, and will take time out of his busy schedule to teach Tian Tian.

    Zheng Fan knew what the blind man was thinking.

    However, Tiantian's identity is too special, and it is difficult for you to find other suitable teachers to do this job. The professor's classwork is also close to this era, and he is not unique.

    Furthermore,

    With the temperament of a blind "rebel", the children he teaches, among other things, at least, will not obediently wipe their necks with a decree like Fusu.

    The child's father has suffered so much for this big swallow. Since the child is raised by him, Zheng Fan will never allow another Tian Wujing to be raised for the sake of the big swallow.

    Perhaps, Lao Tian will be fostered with him every day because of this consideration.

    The blind man is not here for a while, but he will practice calligraphy and review his homework every day.

    Hearing the child's clear and crisp reciting sound, Lord Zheng Hou squinted for a little while to get back into the cage, and digested food along the way.

    After the children finished their morning classes, Zheng Fan got up and was about to practice the knife.

    Usually, he practiced swordsmanship in the afternoon, but now that the blind man and Siniang were away, he had to set aside some time in the afternoon to review some government affairs.

    Even though Blind Man and Si Niang have brought out their own teams over the years, on some overall issues, the subordinates dare not make decisions by themselves, so Zheng Fanlai can only nod in person.

    Tiantian was very excited, holding his little Maza and following his godfather to the small martial arts arena in Hou's mansion.

    When godfather practiced the knife, he would sit there and watch attentively every day, waving his two little hands from time to time, muttering to dub godfather.

    drink, ha, oh~

    It's a pity that the Juggernaut held Tiantian and finally realized the second-rank realm, Longyuan flying into the sky, it was really a big show, but in the eyes of Mowan, it may be similar to acrobatics.

    The child still thinks that his godfather's knife is the strongest.

    After practicing the knife, I was sweating all over, and ran over and handed out a towel every day.

    At this time, Xiao Yibo came in to report: "Master Hou, the second and third wives are about to enter the city."

    "knew."

    Zheng Fan went to take a bath, changed his clothes, and after tidying himself up, the princess and Liu Ruqing's carriage had just entered the Hou's mansion.

    The faces of the two women did not show any fatigue from the journey, because most of the journey was by water.

    "I met Erniang, I met my aunt."

    Every day I salute the two young mothers.

    He originally called Liu Ruqing Sanniang without discrimination, but was corrected by Liu Ruqing to call her Auntie.

    The princess stepped forward and hugged Tian Tian.

    "Hey, I can't hold it anymore."

    As he spoke, he kissed Tian Tian's cheek.

    Leaving aside the position and interests that may arise in the future, at least at this time, it is difficult for a woman to refuse a well-behaved and obedient godson like Fuwa.

    Furthermore, the princess also knew that Tiantian was her husband's heart and soul, and she couldn't be so bored that she would be jealous with a child at this moment.

    "Thank you for your hard work." Zheng Fan said.

    "Husband."

    "Husband."

    The two women saluted Zheng Fan.

    "Go and rest, I'm sure I'm tired on the road, I'll go to the front signing room to deal with some things, and I'll have lunch with you later."

    Although Zheng Houye's body has not fully recovered, he is still on the way to regain his vitality. The woman came back, and this house has real warmth.

    However, Zheng Houye is so eager to deal with official business first, not because he is infected with the common problem of big men in this era.  have important things to do.

    &nbs, because it was a complete accident that I ran into little monk Fan, and the cassock was stored in the tribe of the familiar savages, and was used by the nobles of that tribe to wrap jade, but what if he gave it to his lover or simply tore it apart to make clothes?

    If this can also be a trap, then fate has arranged everything.

    And even if it's a trap, just fill it with your own life, five hundred is not enough?  Then fill in one thousand, two thousand, three thousand, even ten thousand and twenty thousand, depending on your appetite.

    Zheng Houye rubbed his face with his hands, got up, and left the signing room

    Hou Mansion, back house;

    The princess has already settled her salute, and the small courtyard has already been tidied up, so it won't look a little dusty because it has been unoccupied for a while.

    Tian Tian rides on the green python and turns around on the pond in the yard.

    Possibly, Tiantian didn't have a bamboo horse to ride in his childhood, but his toys are not something that any ordinary child can have.

    The black cat and the fox stood by and stared nervously, for fear that the little master would accidentally fall down.

    "day by day."

    cried the princess.

    The green python stopped, got off the snake body every day, and walked over while arranging his clothes.

    "Second Niang, did you call me?"

    "Come on, this is the fruit that Erniang brought you in Chudi. Erniang peeled it for you and tasted it."

    Daze in Chudi can not only produce the tea leaves that Zheng Houye never forgets, but also produce all kinds of rare and exotic fruits, but it is very difficult to pick them. The common people in Chudi near Daze can be said to be doing this kind of business with their lives.  .

    Of course, for the rich and powerful, they have long been used to enjoying the sweetness of the blood of the people at the bottom.

    Tian Tian reached out to take a fruit, took a bite, the flesh was sweet, like an orange, but not sour at all, very refreshing.

    "Is it delicious?"

    "Delicious." Nodded every day.

    "Come on, Er Niang will peel another one for you."

    "No, Erniang, leave it for you and father to eat."

    "Don't worry, it's not bad for his mouthful. Besides, he's only willing to eat it after you've eaten it, right?"

    The princess reached out and rubbed the tip of Tian Tian's nose.

    Sometimes the princess herself thinks, what if her future child is not as well-behaved as the one in front of her?

    After the feeling of raising a child has been raised to a high level by this child, will my future children be disobedient and be disliked by me?

    "Have you missed your homework recently?"

    "Mr. Bei has gone out, and he is reciting the book every day."

    "What about painting?" the princess asked.

    "If you have painted, according to Erniang's order before going out, one painting every five days."

    Zheng Houye's harem is of high quality, even Liu Ruqing is actually good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and the princess is even more powerful.

    The blind man is in charge of schoolwork, while the princess and Liu Ruqing are in charge of painting and rhythm.

    These days, temperament is the standard to measure the value of a person's status. After all, only those who are free from the worries of food and clothing have the leisure time to learn rhythm.

    "Our family is really good every day. When Erniang comes to test you, just draw this fruit every day, okay?"

    "good."

    Tian Tian nodded, he is not afraid of being asked about his studies, because someone who pays attention to his studies means that someone is standing in front of him and talking to him.

    But he knew that his godfather was very busy, so he never said that he would feel lonely.

    "It happened that Erniang brought back a set of painting tools from Chu State. Come here and bring them out."

    "Yes, ma'am."

    A set of brand new and valuable painting tools was put up.

    spread out, lay out;

    Tian Tian didn't use a paperweight, but pressed it with red stones. He got used to the feeling of his sister practicing calligraphy and painting with him.

    "Come here."

    "Ma'am."

    "Go and tell Master Hou that you are in my room every day, and let Master Hou come to my place to have a small reunion dinner at night."

    "Yes, ma'am."

    "Be good every day, you draw first, and Er Niang goes to change clothes."

    "Yes, Second Niang."

    The princess entered the back room with a brocade box in her arms.

    She opened the brocade box, and inside lay a yellow elixir.

    Seeing this elixir, the princess's eyes showed anticipation.

    In fact, the exotic fruits I ate earlier were just appetizers, and this elixir is the blood of a tribe that really condenses.

    And at this time,

    A red stone used as a paperweight every day,

    trembled.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly pass. If you have a monthly pass, please vote for "Magic Lin". Hug everyone!And at this time,

    A red stone used as a paperweight every day,

    trembled.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly pass. If you have a monthly pass, please vote for "Magic Lin". Hug everyone.

 Text Chapter 556: The Rage of the Magic Pill

    "Tell Madam, I understand."

    "Yes, my lord."

    The maid went down.

    Zheng Houye got up, and it was not yet time, so he was not in a hurry to go to the back house, but walked to the home of the Juggernaut.

    Others go out to worship the land, but Ping Xihou of Dayan goes out to worship the neighbor.

    When I walked to the door, I heard voices through the door panel;

    "I know, you want to be Qiu Ba, but what I want is Jianghu." The sword maid said.

    "What's so strange about Jianghu?" Liu Dahu said.

    "You don't understand, Jianghu has the charm of Jianghu."

    "Then what is Jianghu? Who are Jianghu people?"

    "The rivers and lakes are"

    The maidservant suddenly became speechless, sons and daughters of the Jianghu, how about the Jianghu, but if you want to specifically explain what the Jianghu is, she really can't answer it.

    She doesn't have an aesthetic mind, so she can answer: Jianghu is a dream.

    What dream?

    In the dream, there is everything.

    The door was not bolted, Zheng Houye pushed the door open and said, "Jianghu means you open a restaurant, but a group of people come to eat and never give money."

    "See you, Lord Hou!" Seeing Zheng Fan coming, Liu Dahu hurriedly saluted.

    The sword maid looked at Zheng Fan with an angry look.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and pinched the sword maid's face.

    "Why didn't you argue with me?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "I can't compete with you." The maidservant gave up directly.

    "hehe."

    Any argument will appear extremely pale in the face of reality.

    The maidservant knew clearly that the identity of the man in front of him, and that no sect in the Yanjin area would dare to disobey his will. A military order from him could instantly knock down a century-old mountain gate with an iron hoof.

    the most important is,

    Her first master was shot to death by the arrows ordered by Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan didn't feel sorry for the little girl, but looked at Liu Dahu and asked, "Where's your father?"

    "At this."

    The Juggernaut wearing an apron came out, holding a bowl in his hand, and was beating eggs. In the chicken coop not far away, there were two chickens crowing very sadly, and a duck gloating.

    "Which is more difficult, spooning custard or holding a sword?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "This one is more difficult, and the foam has to be removed."

    Zheng Fan smiled and rubbed his hands.

    The Juggernaut frowned slightly, and said, "So fast?"

    His wife is not yet confinement.

    "Very important." Zheng Fan said, "I found the thing in Shangchuan County."

    The Juggernaut nodded and said:

    "good."

    Straightforward as always.

    "Let's come together, big tiger, and be my personal soldier." Zheng Fan said.

    "Thank you Marquis!"

    Liu Dahu immediately knelt down.

    "Will it be too early?" The Juggernaut didn't intend to object, but he still had to ask.

    "You stand in front of me, and he stands behind me."

    The Juggernaut has nothing to say.

    "My son will also take it with me." Zheng Fan said.

    "How old is he?"

    "I can't bear him." Zheng Fan said.

    "Don't you believe that Tian Wujing came back from the west to settle accounts with you?"

    "Not only you, but also 20,000 cavalry as guards."

    It was Zheng Fan's impromptu idea to take Tian Tian with him.

    Tian Tian seldom goes out of Lianhou's mansion since he was a child, most of the time he stays in his own small courtyard, and it's good to take him out to see the world.

    The snowfield is very cold, and the extreme north is even colder, but Tian Tian has basically never been sick since he was born. His small body is very good, and he has been staying with Mowan Shatuo Queshi all the time. He is actually not very afraid of the cold;

    The reason why he dressed like a rice dumpling in winter was purely because the godmothers thought he was cold.

    If he was really weak and sick, Zheng Fan would not dare to take him out.

    Furthermore,

    Many times, you have to face a very embarrassing situation, that is, when you become famous and you have a huge foundation, once you clearly show that there are no successors, the foundation is easy to be unstable.

    The prince is the foundation of the country. The first emperor dared to abolish the prince at the last moment and make the sixth child. The reason why he played so flamboyantly was that he had many sons anyway.

    But he Zheng Fan,

    I have to make one preparation, one,? 

    This is hope, the hope of her pregnancy!

    However, when she rushed forward, her body was directly restrained by the power of the magic pill.

    The ghost baby floats in front of him,

    Emotion and anger could not be seen clearly in the empty eye sockets, but the slight curvature of the corner of the mouth revealed an undisguised contempt.

    "Women can be played with by him you dare to think give birth to him"

    "Aren't you afraid that he will know?" asked the princess.

    She didn't think her husband sent him to snatch it, because there was no need for her husband to do anything extra.

    so,

    This spirit acted without authorization!

    She remembered that Brother Huang had paid a huge price to suppress the spirit in his body. It took a long time, and it was conceivable that her husband's spirit had not been completely tamed.  , the spirit acts according to its own likes and dislikes, which is normal.

    "Hehehehehehe"

    Mowan ignored the princess' threat to move out of Zheng Fan, but said:

    "He is getting more and more excessive more and more just saved his life just saved his life he dared he actually dared"

    "He doesn't know this, he doesn't know."

    "It doesn't matterit doesn't matter anymorewant to have a child for himwant to give birth to my brothersisteryouare worthy?"

    Obviously, even if Xiong Liqing is Princess Dachu, in Mowan's view, she still doesn't have that qualification!

    "boom!"

    at this time,

    The green python broke through the window and rushed into the house. It had a bond with the princess, and when something happened to the princess, it could sense it immediately.

    A red stone fell on the head,

    The green python was knocked to the ground by a blow.

    Then,

    Mo Wan glanced at it, opened his mouth, and let out a silent roar, the green python began to twitch crazily on the ground, the snake body swept across, and the evil spirit leaked out.

    The movement spread out all at once.

    The Juggernaut, who had just settled his wife to sleep, was hugging the child and coaxing him to sleep. The Juggernaut didn't take the breath of the magic pill earlier;

    But after the demonic aura and movement came, the Juggernaut knew that something was wrong.

    Put the child down immediately,

    holding a sword,

    With a flash of stature, he entered the Hou's mansion instantly.

    Similarly, the guards inside and outside the Hou Mansion also rushed here quickly under this movement, and there were rows of soldiers among them.

    But their speed is obviously not as fast as the Juggernaut, because the home of the Juggernaut is indeed next door to the Pingxihou Mansion, but the Pingxihou Mansion is very large, so his house is next to the back house of the Pingxihou Mansion.

    If the wall is removed, his house will be equivalent to another small courtyard in the back residence of the Hou Mansion.

    Juggernaut felt first, and after seeing the situation clearly, he immediately shouted to the outside:

    "Stand back, family business."

    The guards in charge of the security of the Hou's Mansion naturally knew the Juggernaut, so they withdrew immediately without any hesitation.

    The Juggernaut appeared,

    The magic pill naturally stopped torturing the green python.

    at the same time,

    The restraint on Xiong Liqing was also lifted.

    The princess landed on the ground, but her gaze was still fixed on the elixir in Mo Wan's hand.

    The Juggernaut didn't speak, and he didn't draw his sword. He actually regretted it a bit, and there was no need to get involved in Zheng Fan's housework.

    But everyone else is here, and you can't pretend you didn't see it.

    Persuade a fight?

    Don't say that the Juggernaut doesn't know how to persuade a fight, even if he is the best at making peace, after seeing this scene, he probably won't be able to make it up.

    Fortunately,

    At this time, Lord Zheng Hou, who had already taken off his clothes and was soaking in the soup pond, had hurried over.

    Lord Zheng Hou was barefoot, wearing a robe, and dripping water from his body. Seeing this scene in the room, he was also stunned.

    Which one is this?

    Mowan is not with Tiantian, so he came here to attack Xiong Liqing?

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie"

    The magic pill let out a laugh,

    body shape,

    Suddenly rushed to Zheng Fan.

    Lord Zheng Hou stood there without moving. He was not afraid of his son. In the past, at the very beginning, he might have been a little bit afraid.  I really don't believe that the magic pill will attack me.

    at this time,

    The father and son looked at each other,

    Mowan's face and Zheng Fan's face were stuck together,

    The elixir is still in his hand.

    He said grimly:

    "You actually dare to have a second child?" &lt;/div&gt;After getting along in the past few years, how many times the magic pill has saved his life, he really doesn't believe that the magic pill will attack him.

    at this time,

    The father and son looked at each other,

    Mowan's face and Zheng Fan's face were stuck together,

    The elixir is still in his hand.

    He said grimly:

    "You actually dare to have a second child?" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 557 Sadness

    "You actually dare to have a second child?"

    Facing Mowan's questioning, Zheng Houye's gaze first fell on the yellow elixir in Mowan's hand.

    In this world, if there are Qi refiners, there will naturally be pills.

    I have never heard of immortality pills, but some pills can indeed have strange effects.

    Moreover, it is difficult for people not to pay attention to the strange fragrance emitted by this elixir.

    Look at the princess in the room again, look at the fury of the magic pill, imagine that the princess just came back from Chu, although she didn't know anything about it before, but now the context of the matter has emerged in Zheng Fan's mind  .

    Zheng Fan did not directly answer Magic Pill's question,

    Instead, he pointed at the pill,

    asked;

    "Is it really useful?"

    Xue San once asked Siniang in a joking manner, is he not worried about reproductive isolation with the Lord?

    Although the lord and the demon kings are all like dogs,

    But in the final analysis, the level of life is different. Moreover, although the strength of the Demon King has not yet fully recovered, the foundation is still there.

    The fire phoenix in Chu State has been extinct for a long time, only the "spiritual body" is left there;

    The Pixiu in Yan Kingdom has been artificially bred to produce many kinds of Pixiu, but there are actually only a few of the 800 Pixiu.

    According to the law of heaven, the higher the level of life is, the more difficult it is for them to breed offspring.

    The level of life of the demon kings must be higher than that of Pixiu and Huofeng.

    but,

    Nothing is absolute.

    The Tao is one foot tall and the devil is ten feet tall. You can always find a way, and it may not be successful, but you can try it anyway.

    Mo Wan tilted his head slightly, and continued to stare at Zheng Fan,

    road:

    "If it's uselesswhat can I do with it?"

    Zheng Fan smiled and said, "It will really work."

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Do you want want it"

    Magic Pill asked.

    Zheng Houye felt that the soles of his feet were a little cold, and his bare feet stepped on the green bricks in winter, no matter how angry a man was, he couldn't bear it.

    In addition to the bathrobe I was wearing on my body, because I wore it before I wiped my body, I didn't feel anything at first, but when the water droplets cooled, the feeling became a bit tormented.

    If there is a war outside, these are nothing to worry about, but it happens at home.

    "You don't want me to have another child?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "What do you think¡­¡­"

    Zheng Fan laughed again.

    He thought that at the bottom of Wangjiang River, Mowan called out "Father" to himself.

    Of course, it can be understood that Mowan was deeply stimulated by that woman at that time, and was a little desperate.

    But that "Father" sounded very useful to Zheng Fan.

    He and Mo Wan have never had a pure father-son relationship. However, the extreme, extreme aspects of Mo Wan are actually Zheng Fan's aesthetic projection.

    It's just that this time, the magic pill did not hesitate to make such a big noise to stop it, which really surprised Zheng Fan.

    It's not that I didn't know the magic pill's aversion to this aspect before, otherwise there wouldn't be the night with Siniang that I put the magic pill outside and sealed it with a talisman, and at the same time let the sword master come to "check";

    But at that time Zheng Fan believed that the magic pill was just a child's temper.

    Over the past two years, hasn't Magic Pill gradually gotten used to it?

    As a parent, isn't it the basic practice of every parent to selectively ignore their children's feelings for their own likes and dislikes?

    However, Magic Pill is not an ordinary child;

    The kind of "I asked my Dabao if he wanted a younger brother to play with her and Dabao agreed, so I worked so hard to have a second child" The farting reason that moved me to be great,

    Lord Zheng Hou can't use it.

    Because the fart is bigger than the child, what do you know?

    But the magic pillis different.

    It understands, it understands everything, it is a soul body, and its eyes can instantly see through all the small thoughts of human nature.

    Zheng Fan raised his head,

    Looking at the magic pill again,

    road;

    "Really, don't you agree? Tiantian is no longer a child. If you like children, can you bring your two younger brothers and sisters to play?"

    This is the tone of discussion, and it is really a discussion.

    theThe prison is something that is fed to the beasts.

    Dragon, Phoenix, Pixiu, Pixiu,

    What are those?

    There are more animals than animals, but even their bodies may not be able to withstand this kind of elixir. Its medicinal effect is to squeeze all the functions of the mother's body in order to conceive offspring.  "

    Hearing this, A Ming became thoughtful, and said: "That is to say"

    "That is to say, if the magic pill doesn't make a fuss tonight, the princess eats it, and then has sex with the lord, there is a high probability that she can become pregnant.

    Considering the blessing of the princess's own fire and phoenix blood to the body, the most ideal result, do you know what it is?  "

    "What is it?"

    "The child was born prematurely and the mother died of illness."

    Ah Ming was silent.

    Xue San took a deep breath,

    road:

    "Magic Wan definitely didn't want the Lord to have other children, but at the beginning, he didn't want Si Niang to go to the Lord's bed, and he accepted it later, didn't he?

    What Magic Pill really doesn't want to see may be from the day the child is born,

    There will be no mother.  "&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 558: Acknowledgment

    "Mawan himself is a resentful baby of the ninth generation. In fact, he knows best the loneliness when a child is born without a father or mother;

    Why does he love Tian Tian so much?

    Leaving aside the attractiveness of the soul boy's physique to spiritual objects, isn't it also because Tian Tian's child lost his mother and father when he was born, what's the difference between having or not?

    Born without father and mother, Mowan naturally felt different to him.

    Furthermore,

    The uproar tonight is itself a bit unimaginable. In the past few years, each of us, everyone's life, has actually changed a lot.  "

    Ah Ming raised his wine glass,

    road:

    "It's you who have changed; love, even contact with the opposite sex, is not what I want. My life has not changed, only blood and wine."

    Cahill in the cage raised his glass,

    road:

    "Oh, Mr. Ming, what you said simply expressed the true meaning of my blood family. Let us drink this cup to the full."

    His words were directly ignored.

    "What I mean is, the Lord's women have all been brought into the house, and the magic pill has been making a fuss before, and I'm used to it. The fuss this time should be because he has realized the consequences of this pill.

    besides,

    The elixir was no accident, it should have been brought back by the princess of Chu State, she probably didn't even know what the elixir meant after she took it.  "

    Ah Ming looked at Xue San with a smile,

    road;

    "You are questioning the relationship between the lord and the princess."

    "Oh, for the unquestionable affection, let's drink this cup again!"

    Cahill raised his glass again.

    "Is it true love?" Xue San didn't take it seriously, "Is Si Niang and the master true love? I guess, except for the master, Si Niang looks like a moldy gluten hanging from the bottom when looking at other men."  stuff.

    Has Liu Ruqing talked with our lord about love? As for the princess, hehe.

    In this world, where does so much affection come from? Most of the couples are together, just making do with each other.  "

    "Oh, the words of the three masters should be written into poetry, and it is worth drinking this cup!"

    A Ming, who was lying in the coffin, changed his leaning posture and said:

    "Okay, I believe that the princess doesn't know the side effects of this elixir, which makes sense, because the person who gave her this elixir should be her imperial brother without accident."

    "Oh, drink this cup for the heart-warming brother-sister bond!"

    Xue San "hehe" sneered twice,

    "Actually, some secrets can be kept, while some secrets cannot be kept. For example, our lord, although our Master Pingxi has a godson, he has never had a real son.

    Outsiders don't know the real reason for us, but they don't need to know what the real reason is. Anyway, it is inevitable that Pingxi Hou's heirs will be difficult. It may be that they were injured on the battlefield, just like the grandpa in the palace of Yan Kingdom.  .

    Under this premise, if the only heir of our lord has half the blood of the Chu royal family, then"

    Ah Ming said nonchalantly: "Then it is equivalent to having another big dutiful son."

    Blood relationship is really nothing to high-level people.

    At this time, Cahill finally stopped raising his glass and asked, "Can't countries be merged? Which family is the heir of the other family, and whoever has the qualifications for succession, a king can inherit the status of king of another country  "

    "The national conditions are different." Xue San said.

    "Oh, drink this cup for a different national condition!"

    Xue San twisted his neck, and said: "But from the perspective of the Great Chu Regent, it is very cost-effective to replace the sister here with a nephew, and the nephew is also the direct descendant of the Pingxihou Mansion.

    This transaction is just like what the Min family did back then, except that I think the regent should disdain to make wedding dresses for others, but undoubtedly, it is also a kind of covenant that is signed just to tear it up.  Be more reliable.

    OK, let¡¯s not talk anymore, I¡¯m going out to Xueguan.  "

    A Ming was a little surprised and said, "Aren't you going to tell the Lord about this?"

    "Inform, of course we must inform. Since we have guessed the truth, why are we holding back and deliberately not telling to let their misunderstanding deepen? It's not filming a TV series.

    I'm leaving first, you go tell me.  "

    "I have advanced."

    "It's useless, this timeI have been on the Wangjiang River for a long time, without the final eruption of the magic pill, I would not be able to survive.

    Ridiculous,

    Knowing that what his son wants most is the sudden death of his own father,

    But the problem is, he is the one who saves his own father again and again, ha ha.

    Regardless of his son's face and the savior's face, Zheng Fan couldn't be indifferent to Mo Wan's "rejection".

    In fact, he was not unaware of Magic Pill's tricks in the past, but it was just a child's temper, and this time it came out. From Zheng Fan's point of view, it was out of line, and it also meant that the nature of the matter had changed.  The way is to be an irresponsible father like before.

    Push open the door,

    Tian Tian was already lying on the bed and fell asleep at this time.

    Zheng Fan pressed his steps and approached,

    Tian Tian slept well, and there was still the red stone next to his pillow.

    Zheng Fan's eyes moved,

    Reach out,

    Gently opened the bed curtain beside him,

    In that corner sat a dark baby.

    With his back to himself, he sat on the corner of the bed.

    Seeing this scene, Zheng Fan couldn't help laughing.

    Sit down on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand, and patted Mowan's back.

    The magic pill does not look back;

    Zheng Fan stretched out his finger, and poked Mowan's head lightly, not daring to make a big move, for fear of poking it directly.

    "Well, I was wrong, and I apologize to you."

    The magic pill was unmoved.

    "It's my fault. I ignored your feelings. In fact, not only in this life, you have saved me many times. For a long time in my previous life, I was also supported by you."

    In the comic studio in the previous life, "The Dwarf Xue San" and "The Woodcutter Fan Li" were the works that rushed to grandma's house, and the rest were barely considered losses. The most popular ones really supported the operation of the comic studio  Or "Magic Pill".

    "It's ridiculous, ah, I'm talking about me; I have been a father for two lifetimes, and people call me cheating on my son, but I have been cheating on my father for two lifetimes.

    Possibly, I am too greedy, I reflect, I review, in other things, it doesn't matter, but when it comes to you, I should think about it.

    In fact, life is not bad now.

    Living in a large courtyard, surrounded by many soldiers and horses to protect.

    Now, it can be regarded as the life of a master;

    Having a godson, and even a biological son, what is there to be dissatisfied with?

    Even if you are not satisfied, you should also be dissatisfied in other aspects, not just staring at your belly all day long.

    In this world, there are many things that can be done.

    Next time, Yu Huaping will show me his child again, yes, he is better than his own, so I will take you to play with his son and see whose son is better.

    I don't worry about this matter anymore, and I don't think about it anymore. When the blind man comes back, I will tell the blind man to stop thinking about it.

    Every day, that's fine.

    Let's go on living like before, okay?  "

    The magic pill remained motionless.

    "Things, it's settled like this. The two of us are the real family. Even if you hate me all the time, I know you hate me, but I don't think I can change it in this life. When something happens,  , the first reaction was to scream.

    hehe¡­¡­"

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand, rubbed his face, then got up, looked at Mowan who was still sitting in the corner with his back facing the outside, and suddenly his eyes were moist.

    Blinking hard, Lord Zheng Hou walked out of Tiantian's bedroom, and closed the door gently.

    standing in the yard,

    look up,

    The moon and stars are scarce,

    Zheng Houye stretched his waist,

    It seems that I have returned to the night when I first woke up in Hutou City;

    Own,

    What else is there to be dissatisfied with?

    in the house

    Tian Tian opened his eyes,

    The little guy was actually very sleepy a long time ago, but he still struggled to sleep at this moment. He crawled to the corner of the bed, stretched out his hand, and gently hugged the magic pill.  Unable to grasp it well, the whole person fell down on the bed, but quickly got up again and continued to hug.

    "Daddy admitted his mistake, my sister will forgive Daddy."

    Mo Wan turned around and looked at Tian Tian.

    "Actually, I really want a brother or sister."

    Tian Tian grinned,

    Continued:

    "Hey, then I can lie to my younger brother and younger sister that the dragon chair is the most delicious Shaqima in the world." &lt;/div&gt;Tian Tian grinned,

    Continued:

    "Hey, then I can lie to my younger brother and younger sister that Dragon Chair is the most delicious Shaqima in the world." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Everyone, Happy New Year's Day!

    Last month, 300,000 words were updated.

    For myself, it should be quite productive. The most satisfying thing is to write a few plots that feel good about myself, and then silently read this chapter and say happy.

    Oh, by the way, the last chapter of the bill said that the physical book "Magic Promenade" was on the shelves, and then I found that some readers reported that the product was off the shelves, so I asked about it because the inventory set in the backstage of the merchant was directly sold out.

    Now that the goods are available, I got the physical book. It is very delicate. I like it very much. Friends who want to collect it can go to collect it.

    The United Books audio-visual franchise store and the Zhonghua Business Books franchise store, these two stores have stores on all platforms.

    It's 2021,

    The past 2020 was really unusual. Everyone was experiencing and growing and maturing.

    Time flies really fast. In the past whole year, I have been writing "The Devil Comes". Looking at the number of words, it is 3.83 million. It is already the longest work since I entered the industry.

    Thank you for your company in the past year. It is really wonderful to have you in our daily life.

    In the next year, let alone one year, in the first month of the new year, I will do my best to update as much as possible, so that everyone can enjoy it.

    Everyone, Happy New Year's Day, Fukang!

    at last,

    Please vote for "The Devil's Landing" with the hot guaranteed monthly tickets that have just been released in the new year!

    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .net.  Vertex novel mobile version reading website

 Main text Chapter 559 March!

    On this night, San'er finally found the Lord and said everything he wanted to say;

    Full of anticipation, San'er couldn't wait for the pleasure of "swoosh" on her body, and only got a faint reply with three words from the master:

    "knew."

    There is not much disappointment, and there is not much loss, the third master is still the third master after all;

    An iron pestle is not as durable as his job, let alone a will?

    Farewell to the Lord,

    With a wave of my sleeves,

    San'er rode out of Fengxin City on horseback.

    Next,

    What the demon kings need to arrange and face is the "Fateful Showdown" from the extreme north of the snow field

    Lord Zheng Hou took a small nap, but he didn't sleep for a long time. After waking up, his mind was a little groggy and his throat was a little sore.

    His body was not in a good condition. Last night, he ran out to enjoy the cool breeze, and his mind was also stimulated and fluctuated.  Lord Hou, I have caught a cold again.

    At this moment, Lord Zheng Hou even missed the days of the battlefield, his energy and spirit can naturally be raised to the extreme under the atmosphere of the battlefield, and this cold is nothing at all;

    However, if you stay at home, your bones will immediately soften, and all kinds of minor ailments will come to your door to trouble you.

    After washing up, Zheng Fan walked to Tiantian's yard.

    When he was at home, he ate breakfast with his godson. When he was in Yanjing City, Zheng Fan felt that he wanted to be a godson. It was true.

    The baby is well-behaved, obedient and sensible, and looks cute, how can it not be rare.

    Entering the house, I saw that Tiantian was packing up the books there. Because of his godfather's habit of sleeping in late, he had to do his homework first after getting up. Now, it should have just finished.

    He Chunlai has already set up a pot in the small courtyard, preparing for breakfast.

    In fact, he has long since been let go out to be a cook, but he is about to follow Master Zheng to go out to the snow field, so it is better to let go of the things at hand and pick up the old work first to warm up his hands.

    There is another person, also here.

    That is the princess Xiong Liqing.

    She was sitting on a small bench, breaking buns.

    From time to time, he looked up at Tian Tian in front of him, with a smile in the corner of his eyes, and asked if some things were ready.

    It's like a different person from last night's loss of soul.

    However, Zheng Fan didn't find it strange that she was here, it was only strange that she was not here.

    A woman who grew up in the palace, how could she allow herself to really be angry overnight.

    The emperor who doesn't love the country and loves the beauties can't say that there are no, but they are really too rare. If you want to be a sister Lin, you have to first see if the person next to you is Brother Bao.

    Zheng Houye is not an emperor, but in the land of Eastern Jin, he is no different from the Tu Emperor. What's more obvious is that Zheng Houye and Brother Bao really have nothing to compare.

    Xiong Liqing noticed that Zheng Fan was coming, she turned her head and looked over with a sweet smile;

    This man didn't come to comfort himself last night;

    This is the man she chose herself. On the day of her wedding, she chose to follow her and leave the state of Chu.

    But he is also a ruthless man. Even when he is at home on weekdays, he is always so kind and seems easy to talk to, but that is just a decorative layer of selfishness and viciousness in his bones.

    However, looking at it from another angle, wasn't Qu Peiluo back then more practical than him?

    But who told me to look down on it.

    Whether it was Qu Peiluo in the past or the man in front of her, or now, if the two were put together, she would still choose the man in front of her.

    The road is chosen by oneself.

    She knew that if she dared to be angry, if she dared to hide herself in the courtyard on purpose and not come out to meet people, then this man would be able to go to Ruqing's small courtyard to listen to music in the afternoon of the next day, and the day after tomorrow, Si Niang would come back,  The day after tomorrow, he took his godson directly to the expedition.

    ?With Si Niang's means and prestige in the back house, if he continues to hold back the door and shut himself up without knowing it, then he has to be prepared to be with the Qingdeng Ancient Buddha for the rest of his life.

    But obviously, the princess didn't have that idea.

    If you want to worship the Buddha, can¡¯t you come to the land of Chu? If you have to come to the land of Jin, is it easier to become a Buddha in the land of Jin?

    "Husband."

    "Um."

    Zheng Fan sat down on the small bench next to him.

    "Father." Tiantian saluted Zheng Fan, and then sat down too.It's not big, but to be on the safe side, from today onwards you have to"

    "What should I do?"

    "Don't eat."

    finally,

    Zheng Houye's team came to Xueguan, where they had to take a necessary three-day rest while waiting for the Hailan tribe and other wild warriors close to the Xueguan tribe to gather.

    Xue San led people into the snowy field early, and touched it first;

    Siniang went to check the situation of the medicinal herbs stored for use, A Ming went to check the grain and grass, and Liang Cheng was in charge of assembling the formation of the wild warriors who came one after another.

    Fan Li took the sword maid to find the sapling outside the city that they had planted together.

    Zheng Houye took Gou Moli and Juggernaut to the city wall to observe the scenery "nostalgia".

    Tian Tian, ??who was wrapped up like a small rice dumpling, walked up and down the steps with difficulty. The clothes on the baby's body were too thick, and it was a bit difficult for her to move her legs.

    Liu Dahu, with a knife on his waist, followed Tian Tian, ??following every step.

    This time, he is the personal guard of Marquis Zheng, and his main task is to ensure his safety every day.

    "Hey yo Hey yo Hey yo"

    Tian Tian finally walked up to the city wall, bent over, and exhaled twice.

    In fact, he is not only wearing thick clothes, but also a children's golden silk soft hedgehog woven by Siniang. In addition, the red stone where the magic pill is is also made into a big purse bag, hanging on the  on his neck.

    Lord Zhenghou treats this godson very well, and his usual means of protecting himself are all on this godson.

    Tian Tian looked at the three grown-ups standing over there, but instead of approaching there, he leaned against the battlement and tried his best to hop a few times, but he didn't get up.

    Liu Dahu smiled,

    Squat down,

    road:

    "Your Highness, come up."

    Tiantian hesitated for a moment.

    "Brother, take brother's shoulder."

    Tiantian got on Liu Dahu's back, Liu Dahu got up with Tiantian on his back, Tiantian finally saw the vastness to the north of Xueguan.

    "Wow¡­¡­¡­"

    The child let out an exclamation.

    This is a snowy and endless scenery, so vast that anyone who sees it for the first time will be shocked.

    In sight, from time to time, groups of savage warriors recruited by the Pingxihou Mansion gathered towards the camp under the city wall.

    Liu Dahu hugged Tiantian's leg with both hands,

    to the sky;

    "That group of savages came from here. According to Grandma, they killed a lot of people."

    Immediately,

    Liu Dahu said again:

    "But he was driven back by Master Hou."

    "It's back again."

    Lord Zheng Hou said with emotion.

    Gou Moli and Juggernaut at the side didn't speak. Both of them left memories for themselves oh no, they left memories in this world.

    The sword master Xueguan broke through a thousand horses in front of the customs, and made his life for the swordsmen in the rivers and lakes.

    Gou Moli led an army of savages into Xueguan, almost realizing the ambition of revival of the saint clan for 800 years.

    But the problem is that the memories of the two of them conflict.

    Zheng Houye reached out and patted the snow on the battlements, saying:

    "It's freezing cold, it's really not a good time to go out to the snow field."

    Gou Moli leaned over and replied: "What the Lord said is true."

    Fortunately, this time they mobilized wild men and horses. The Hou Mansion can make these wild dogs fattened by the Hou Mansion lose weight, and secondly, it can reduce their own losses as much as possible.

    However, even for wildling soldiers and horses, it is extremely difficult to go on an expedition to the extreme north in winter.

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    road:

    "So now I somewhat understand why the first emperor did something that is considered extremely absurd by later generations, such as searching for the elixir of life."

    Gou Moli didn't understand, it was just that Zheng Fan was talking about a certain emperor a long time ago, he was a savage, and it was reasonable that he didn't know enough about the history of Zhu Xia.

    The Juggernaut frowned slightly, which emperor was the first emperor?

    Some people, what they want to do, are destined to be incomprehensible to many people around them, just like their own expedition, even the sword master who knows the inside story still feels that Zheng Fan is too suspicious and babbles  Be like a Qi refiner.

    Gou Moli had an attitude that the lord is happy as long as you are happy.

    What do you want to do, we will help you do it, who calls you the master.

    Zheng Houye stretched out his arms,

    Facing the vast expanse ahead,

    close your eyes,

    I didn't speak, and I didn't feel any more emotion.

    Two days later,

    The north gate of Snow Customs opens,

    Three thousand knights led by Liang Cheng personally escorted their Marquis, and drove out of Xueguan.

    Lord Zhenghou is wearing Xuanjia and riding on Pixiu, sitting in front of him every day.

    When the savage servants around saw the double-headed eagle flag, the pixiu and the figure above it, they all knelt down and worshiped the Great Yan Pingxihou.

    Under such a scene, Tian Tian was so excited that his little face flushed.

    Zheng Houye looked down at his godson,

    Then burst out laughing,

    Pull out the black cliff,

    ordered:

    "March!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly pass!state.

    What do you want to do, we will help you do it, who calls you the master.

    Zheng Houye stretched out his arms,

    Facing the vast expanse ahead,

    close your eyes,

    I didn't speak, and I didn't feel any more emotion.

    Two days later,

    The north gate of Snow Customs opens,

    Three thousand knights led by Liang Cheng personally escorted their Marquis, and drove out of Xueguan.

    Lord Zhenghou is wearing Xuanjia and riding on Pixiu, sitting in front of him every day.

    When the savage servants around saw the double-headed eagle flag, the pixiu and the figure above it, they all knelt down and worshiped the Great Yan Pingxihou.

    Under such a scene, Tian Tian was so excited that his little face flushed.

    Zheng Houye looked down at his godson,

    Then burst out laughing,

    Pull out the black cliff,

    ordered:

    "March!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Text Chapter 560 Accident!

    Chapter 560 Accident!  The army marched at a relatively fast and constant speed, and the peripheral servant army could ascertain most of the situation in advance. In addition, they were savages, so there was no problem at all galloping on the snowy field.

    However, it has always been his own people who are responsible for the safety of Zheng Fan's army camp.

    This is actually a very self-castrating way of deploying combat power. It seems stable, but this kind of stability is internal, and when it resists external shocks, it will appear relatively fragile.

    In short, the ability to fight tough battles is worrying;

    But this time in itself is not going to fight a tough battle, at least for now, it is unlikely that a savage tribal alliance will appear overnight on the snowy field and then mobilize the young men of the clan to fight against Lord Zheng's side without hesitation.

    On the contrary, what the army needs to march all the way, it asks the nearby tribes to provide it.

    No tribe is willing to contribute the precious food and grass stored by their own tribe after winter, but no one dares not to obey the power of the Pingxihou Mansion.

    Back then, Lord Zheng followed Lao Tian with 30,000 cavalry and almost swept across the western part of the snowfield. After that, the wild man king who once set off such a big battle was smothered to death in Jin by the Yan people. Then, before the attack on Chu  In addition, Zheng Houye and Li Fusheng even played a game of trapping wild men in the city to practice siege. As for the destruction of the Naiman tribe, it was just a small episode.

    There are too many lessons learned before, and the leaders of every tribe know that those who dare not obey will mean the extermination of the tribe.

    The current strength of the Marquis of Pingxi is not enough to fight against the entire snowfield, even if the soldiers are strong and strong, but they have a numerical advantage here, but the snowfield is scattered, and the Houfu can really destroy whichever it wants;

    The most ridiculous thing is that the leader of the tribe knows better. When the blade of the Pingxihou Mansion is on his neck, if you shout hard, you can indeed call to many nearby tribes, but they don't want to come to share the same hatred with you, but  Waiting for you to be wiped out to carve up your remaining population and the pastures you own.

    The price of the failure of the Savage King back then was the dissipation of the essence of a generation of visionary and ambitious Savages.

    However, the army does not collect food and grass completely free of charge, but will give rewards. Those who provide tribal warriors and those who provide food and grass will receive corresponding discounts and priority when going to Snow Customs to do business in the coming year.

    Religious means are the long-term solution, while economic restraint is the main means now. The complete pacification of the snowy plains will come after Qianchu.

    The farther the army went north, the worse the climate and natural conditions became, and the density of the surrounding tribes became less and less. At the same time, the degree of radiation from the Xueguan Pingxihou Mansion became weaker and weaker.

    Finally, there appeared a tribe who dared to refuse the army to borrow food, and even killed two Hailan tribe warriors who went to urge the food.

    This made Lord Pingxi very happy, and immediately ordered the army to station temporarily. At the same time, Liang Cheng led the servant army to crusade against the unsightly tribe

    "Father, that tribe rejected us, why is father so happy?"

    There was a fire inside the handsome tent, driving away the chill outside.

    Sitting next to Zheng Fan every day, he asked his own questions very seriously.

    This is Zheng Fan's permission. Marching all the way, astronomy and geography are all acceptable, regardless of customs and customs, you can ask whatever you want.

    At the same time, Liu Dahu often listened along with him.

    The Juggernaut is quite happy about this, his stepson's ambition is in the army, and since Da Tian Wujing went to the west, the whole Yan, in terms of being the most capable of fighting, probably has not surpassed the Marquis in front of him.

    All the way to march, all the way to popular science education, Juggernaut thinks this is very meaningful to Liu Dahu.

    He himself did not dare to teach anyway, and he tried it before, but the result was very tragic.

    "The army has been marching for a long time. The Chinese army you see is okay because it is my headquarters, but in fact, I have already become anxious in my heart;

    This is even more so for the barbarian soldiers and horses on the periphery. They have not been cleaned up, and their endurance is actually worse.

    The march was boring and hard, and we were about to enter the range of the extreme north. We had to take advantage of this opportunity to let the army be active, let the horses run, and let the knives swing.

    Take this opportunity to boost morale.  "

    Tian Tian nodded, and Liu Dahu on the side was also thoughtful.

    At this time, Zheng Fan reached out and grabbed Tiantian's hand, stroking the bandaged place on the back of his hand, and sighed helplessly.

    "Father, it's okay, it doesn't hurt."

    &nbsp; "Sister, protect father."

    Zheng Fan hesitated for a moment, perhaps because his previous words of persuasion to Liang Cheng left some psychological shadows on himself, but he hesitated when he looked at Tian Tian.

    at this time,

    The red stone flew up by itself,

    Familiar with the way, he flew into the hidden compartment inside Zheng Fan's armor.

    In this case, Lord Zheng Hou is not hypocritical.

    With a flick of the cloak,

    Going out, the Juggernaut followed.

    "Fan Li, A Ming, set off with Benhou."

    "Yes, my lord."

    "My lord, I'm coming."

    soon,

    A group of more than a thousand cavalry broke away from the central army and galloped northward

    at the same time,

    On a snowfield in the north,

    A dwarf poked his head out of the snow.

    Beside him, a group of heads poked out slowly.

    In the distance of the line of sight of the two, there is a team marching westward.

    Among them, some are riding horses, and some are walking.

    The most conspicuous thing in the team is that there is something like a large sled, which is pulled by three snow wolves with unremarkable horses.

    On the sled, there was a large square piece of ice. There was obviously something inside the ice, and under the sunlight, it showed a shadow.

    "Third Master, don't we send someone back to inform Lord Hou?" Dai Li, Xue San's confidant, asked.

    "What a fart, we have deviated from the established route a long time ago, and we don't know where the Lord's army is now, how to notify them, and light a beacon?"

    The snowfield is vast and boundless, but there are not many places suitable for people to live in, so it is really sparsely populated, which makes it too difficult to transmit news.

    Although Lord Zheng's army has a large number of people, but here, unless you have a large number of scouts scattered out to search for eyes, there is a high probability that the two armies will pass each other on the road.

    Therefore, if you let one or two people go back, whether you can spread the news to others really depends on luck, if you let too many people go back, it will waste the existing manpower on hand.

    Xue San licked his lips,

    His attention has been on that piece of ice.

    Not surprisingly, the goal of my trip is that.

    Do you prophesy?

    Is the real devil king?

    You are so beautiful,

    Still lying in the ice,

    hey-hey,

    Good,

    I will deal with you directly before you wake up, but don't blame the third master for my lack of martial arts.

    "Move ahead of time and prepare to ambush the other side. Everyone, I chose you for this mission, because I know that you all have wives and children."

    "Yes, third master."

    "Yes, third master."

    Xue San nodded,

    road;

    "Okay, for this mission, most of you probably won't be able to go back alive, and you won't even be able to take your body back, but don't worry, the Marquis Mansion will take care of your children until they grow up, as well as the dowry.

    besides,

    Those who are willing to remarry their daughters-in-law, please raise your hand and let me see. For the rest, I will acquiesce that your mother-in-law is not allowed to remarry, and the Hou Mansion will provide money and food every month.  "

    Everyone looked at me, and I looked at you. In the end, only two people raised their hands.

    Xue San looked at it twice and said;

    "Understood, now according to my instructions, divide into two teams, I will lead a team to continue to watch here, Dai Li, you take people to the front to set traps and ambushes, when they come in, directly"

    Xue San lowered his palm,

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a group of people flew out of the snow on both sides of where the team was passing by in the distance, and rushed straight to the team.

    There are many masters here, otherwise it would be impossible to make such a big noise.

    "" Xue San.

    Two groups of people killed immediately.

    At this time,

    Dai Li asked, "Third Master, should we kill him too?"

    Xue San scolded angrily:

    "Are you so impatient to let your daughter-in-law be your widow?"

    "Er" Dai Li.

    Xue San silently took out fried noodles from his pocket, stuffed them into his mouth,

    road:

    "Eat, watch a play."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly pass, if you have a monthly pass, please vote here, hold everyone tight!    road:

    "Eat, watch a play."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly pass, if you have a monthly pass, please vote here, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 561 Awakening

    ,

    The third master is a person who has seen big scenes. At this moment, he doesn't mind waiting here to watch the show;

    Anyway, the goal of the Hou Mansion this time is to get rid of the existence related to the prophecy, not to snatch any treasure, so as not to be in a hurry. Another group of people are willing to go up and consume it in advance, and they are happy to see the success.

    The fried noodles were not very tasty, they were a bit dry, took a mouthful of snow and moistened them, and then moved his lower body slightly, the third master didn't like the lurking environment like snow, it seemed like a convenient disguise, but always  It can be frozen hard.

    At this moment, the two groups of people were fighting in full swing, Xue San silently estimated the strength comparison between the two sides, and at the same time, kept a part of his mind and focused on the ice.

    Did the thing in the ice cube wake up, or was it half asleep?

    Because the distance between the two sides is relatively far, the details of the killings of the two sides are not very clear, but it is like watching fireworks.  The manpower on my side.

    In the end, Xue San came to the conclusion that the forces of the two parties over there were much stronger than the group of people under him, both in terms of quantity and quality.

    However, there is nothing to panic about. He didn't take his subordinates to fight in the rivers and lakes. His subordinates are the real masters in sneak attacks and assassinations.

    Finally, the attacking side began to lose support gradually, and after paying a lot of casualties, began to choose to withdraw.

    On the other hand, the team may have been concerned about the large ice on the sled, so they did not pursue it, and began to treat the wounded on the spot and adjust the team.

    "Notify the brothers, pull the whistle a little farther away, since someone wants to help us, why don't we do this free labor."

    The other party failed to succeed in the first attack, and then he will definitely not be reconciled, and will definitely come again. In this case, Xue San has no reason to let his own people get involved. The team pulling the ice is the two of them.  The common goal is the same for anyone who does it. It is very cool to watch the fire from the other side, and it is so comfortable to put it aside and wait for the bottom of the pocket.

    When it was almost night, the team started to move forward again.

    This way of doing the opposite made Xue San narrow his eyes, and immediately signaled Dai Li to come over: "Take your brothers and follow from a distance, pay attention to the mark left by Lao Tzu or the fire letter, at the critical moment,  You can make up your mind.

    It is convenient for me to move alone, so I will touch it at a close distance.  "

    "Yes, third master."

    Xue San nodded, and then separated from his subordinates.

    Without the restraint of his subordinates, the third master can hide more easily. When it was completely dark, he had already narrowed the distance with that team.

    The team was advancing with torches. Earlier, there were about 500 people, but now, there are still about 400 people. The assassination during the day really dealt a big blow to this team.

    Xue San was not in a hurry to continue approaching, but chose to follow closely.

    After a night of marching, the team stopped just as the sun was rising and began to set up camp to rest.

    And at this time,

    Xue San clearly felt that there were other tiny sounds starting to appear near where he was hiding.

    The third master hurriedly concealed himself more thoroughly, made a good disguise, and turned his head into a protruding stone under the heavy snow, so that he could continue to observe conveniently.

    A brilliant assassin must be a brilliant hidden expert.

    At this moment, unless the guys who are approaching "suddenly" step on themselves directly, um, if it is really like this, there is really no way, otherwise, it is impossible for those two groups of people to find themselves as the "observer"  "The presence.

    Xue San was also curious in his heart, which group of forces was so obsessed with this team transporting large ice cubes, yesterday's attack was not enough, and today they will come again.

    But Xue San is more aware that the team's march at night will inevitably lead to the current exhaustion, but the leader of that team will not know this?

    "Buzz!"

    A head protruded from Xue San's side, it was the face of a savage.

    Xue San suddenly found it very funny, this guy could find himself by a distance of half a foot to the right, fortunately, he was lucky, after all, he was not the master's unlucky physique.

    That person obviously didn't notice Xue San lurking beside him, but was observing the front with extreme vigilance.

    Immediately,

    There was a slight tremor coming from him.

    Although it is not snowing now, but the cold wind is howling, but this trembling sound seems to be; Inside the residual ice on the sled, a man sat up. He was wearing black armor and had long hair.

    The man grabbed the knife,

    next moment,

    Concentrated terrifying power,

    The figure of the man left the sled directly and rushed to the place of fighting.

    Wherever he went, blood splattered and corpses jumped up. Other people's knives seemed to have no effect on him, but his knives carried incomparably terrifying power. No whole body was left under the knife.

    "Roar!"

    He let out a roar, and his figure rushed up again.

    A group of star guides launched an attack on him, and the tyrannical ice blade hit him. From Xue San's perspective, he saw the man was beaten to one knee on the ground;

    At this time, many people rushed forward, trying to take advantage of the situation to solve the man.

    However, the man suddenly raised his head,

    The hair that was thought to be very long before was completely spread out at this time, like a hedgehog, but was cut by the ice blade in an instant, and the hair fell in a mess.

    However, the man's pupils turned red.

    It stands to reason that it is impossible for Xue San to see the other party's eyes clearly from such a long distance, but this is the fault of the problem. When the man raised his head again, Xue San felt a chill on his back, as if the other party had already  noticed myself.

    This is spiritual power!

    The Lord is an ordinary person who rises from the grassroots, but the devil kings are versatile;

    Xue San remembers that blind people like to use this trick, attacking your sea of ??consciousness with mental power in an instant, the taste makes people want to die.

    Xue San, who was far away, all responded, not to mention the group of star guides at close range. For a while, half of them knelt down and covered their heads in pain.

    The man in black armor suddenly stood up and charged into the center of the opponent with a knife.

    "Oh shit."

    The third master silently pressed his head down again, and made a new disguise. The mage was approached by the soldiers, and it was over.

    Sure enough, a large area of ??star receivers were cut down.

    In this kind of local battlefield, and it is not an organized and well-trained army confrontation, the strength of individual combat power can be magnified as much as possible.

    The attack by the man in black armor caused heavy losses to the attacking side. Immediately afterwards, the team that was almost cornered before started to fight back.

    The attacking side inevitably began to rout.

    This time,

    The team still did not choose to pursue.

    Because, after killing off the attackers, their backbone, the man in black armor, suddenly fell to the snow with a "plop".

    The woman who had woken him up earlier came running with her injured arm in her arms, shouting something, appearing very anxious.

    "Tsk tsk."

    Xue San secretly said in his heart:

    "Wake up is awake, but not fully recovered, yes, some people do.

    Third Master, I want to make a contribution this time Bah, bah, bah, bah!

    Third Master, I will definitely fail this time, and I will definitely fail!  "

    After breastfeeding myself,

    Xue San began to retreat silently from the snow, but soon, he was stunned again.

    Because he saw that under the command of the woman, his subordinates pulled the corpse over, began to cut up the corpse and let the blood drip on the black armored man lying on the ground.

    Xue San immediately cursed in his heart:

    "Fuck, it even comes with a charger! ?

 Text Chapter 562: Catch up

    ,

    After pouring it with blood, the woman seemed to be casting a spell. Immediately, they took a large snow to cover the man in black armor, and the woman started casting spells again.

    In the end, the snow turned into ice, freezing the man in the black armor again, but this time the red inside the ice was very bright.

    "Do you use ice for insulation, afraid of deterioration?"

    Xue San muttered in his heart.

    It is precisely because the team has to carry a big ice bump, so the speed of travel is bound to be slow, and the team's downsizing is already very serious.

    After completing these tasks, the team did not delay and continued to march westward, leaving many wounded in place.

    "This is fleeing, but the reason for such an exaggerated escape at any cost is" Xue San twisted his neck and stood up from the snow.  Is there anyone who will meet them?"

    Can't wait anymore, I have to do it

    The starry sky in the snow field is very clear. Perhaps, the reason why the savages formed their belief in the stars is because in this bitter and cold living environment, for most of the savages, looking up at the starry sky is something that is difficult for them to live in other places in their lives.  A consolation to get.

    And under this beautiful starry sky, a dwarf is directing his men to ambush.

    Dai Li didn't understand. The location of the ambush was really far away, but this group of people had long been accustomed to the authority of the third master, and no one dared to question it.

    Xue San specially instructed:

    "Remember, the ice block pulled by the team's sled is sealed with a master. If the ice block shatters after the attack, that guy will run out. There is no need to fight hard, and he will retreat quickly.

    That thing is like the pills sold in the red curtains. It is powerful for a while, and then withers away.

    All right, take your place and wait for Lao Tzu's signal.  "

    "Here!"

    "Here!"

    Xue San groped forward alone again, the team had to stop after nightfall, the snow wolves couldn't run anymore, and the horses were exhausted, so they couldn't stop to catch their breath, otherwise they would really have to stop.  The sled can be pulled by human power, but the problem is that people are also tired.

    Before Xue San discovered them, this team had already traveled a long distance for a long time, and experienced several attacks during the period, and the endurance of humans and animals had also reached its limit.

    The remaining people in the team began to guard the outside, while inside, all surrounded by the sled, with insufficient manpower, there was no way to form an internal and external level of defense.

    And tonight, there will inevitably be another assassination, which is clear to both parties.

    After Xue San lurked close, he didn't dare to go deeper, but buried himself in the snow to restrain his breath.

    After waiting quietly for about an hour, the sound of "buzzing" came again from my ear.

    Under the snow, Xue San smiled, and put his palm on the leather drum around his waist.

    Around, the message conveyed probably means investigation.

    Obviously, in the several attacks, not only the team suffered heavy losses, but also the attacking side, and moreover, they also lost a lot of star receivers.

    In this long pursuit, both sides have already lost too much blood.

    Most importantly, they are very afraid of the existence in the ice.

    Simple communication is mostly observation and arrangement, and the information released is also very simple.

    Xue San frowned slightly,

    What's the matter,

    Brothers, are you planning to do something?

    This is not okay, you are not ready, but I am ready.

    Xue San started to beat the drums,

    In fact, this kind of information transmission is very simple. The prelude is the level, followed by the instruction or the situation.

    Xue San didn't know what their ranks were, but thanks to the last time the attacking party launched an attack, he remembered the expression of the highest rank that gave the order.

    soon,

    With the sound of Xue San's drum,

    Falling in the ears of those people,

    is to issue a new command:

    "The Great Elder has ordered to attack!"

    For a moment, these people were stunned. How many of them were there? They came to observe the situation tonight, so why did they suddenly attack?

    "The Great Elder has ordered to attack!"

    "The Great Elder has ordered to attack!"

    The order to urge the attack is still being issued.

    final?Destroy a sect, because they are killers in the true sense, even if their strength is not as strong as yours, even if their realm is not as high as yours, but they are better at killing than you, and they also know what cooperation is.

    The group of people who attacked the team several times before seemed to be a lot of people, but they were actually very chaotic.

    The third master took a deep breath, pressed his hands down, and prepared to go down to harvest the heads.

    In his opinion, the ending is already doomed.

    However,

    at this time,

    Suddenly the sound of horseshoes came from the periphery, and the horseshoes were very fast and dense.

    Immediately afterwards, from the west, a group of cavalry appeared. With a cursory glance, it can be determined that the scale is thousands or even more.

    The team immediately burst into cheers. Obviously, this is what they wanted after running so hard and committing the taboo of military strategists at the expense of exhaustion. The team that meets them has arrived!

    Xue San directly opened his mouth wide. At this moment, he felt like a villain in a movie. When he was full of confidence and won everything, reality rushed up and slapped himself hard.

    On the other side of the team, there were cheers, and many people were still crying. Obviously, they were finally saved, at least, they thought so.

    Xue San is a little embarrassed now, he can choose to escape immediately, he has not yet fallen into the battle circle, now he has a high probability of escaping with the help of the terrain, but this also means that the gang he brought  , I have to basically explain it here, and the third master feels a little bit reluctant.

    Just then,

    From the other direction, there was also the sound of horseshoes, with a neat rhythm and rhythm, and at the same time, there was the chilling sound of armor colliding and rubbing.

    One person rode Pixiu to the front of the formation,

    Follow v.x to recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!

    Smiling at a swordsman riding a horse beside him,

    road:

    "Ouch, I caught up."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today I have a little bit of text, but I finally made it through. The number of words in this chapter is not enough, so I will make it up after I wake up.

    In addition, until the 7th is double monthly ticket time, everyone who has a ticket can vote for Long, hold everyone tight.

 Text Chapter 563 Capture!

    , isn't it just a coincidence, I caught up with you.

    At first, Master Zheng Hou led a vanguard army to the north into the extreme north, and there was only a rough range, and whether he could find it was purely a matter of luck.

    Then with good luck, I found traces of the march of the wildling cavalry team.

    In the extreme north of the snow field, in winter, a wildling cavalry with a scale of thousands appeared. Even if Master Zheng Houye is not a veteran of the battlefield but an idiot, he can see that there is definitely something wrong here.

    So next, he took his men and horses to hang the other party, and the other party was hurrying as much as possible, and he didn't expect that he was being targeted.

    That's it,

    After the mantis stalking the cicada and the oriole, one after another, Zheng Houye finally caught up.

    At this very moment,

    It can be said that Xue San was so excited that he burst into tears. He was still doubting whether he was the villain's sense of sight before, but now he has confirmed that he is the protagonist. Only the treatment of the protagonist can make up this kind of "catch up".

    The appearance of the two soldiers and horses silenced the cheers on the other side of the team.

    After so many days of chasing and fighting between this team and the star usher forces, the reality told them coldly that they are not the ones who really decide the ownership of their destiny.

    Lord Zheng Hou pulled out Wu Ya. At this time, there is no need to negotiate with the other party, and there is no need to put on a name. The simplest and most straightforward way isto defeat them.

    The savage tribe who sent this cavalry team has been included in Zheng Houye's blacklist. For Pingxi Houye, any person or thing who dares to have a relationship with that prophecy is the target of attack.

    "Old Yu, pay attention over there."

    "good."

    Immediately,

    Wu Ya lifts up,

    Lord Zheng Hou let out a low growl:

    "Boys!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    The knights were already very tired, but at this time they all began to form a charge line according to their training instincts.

    For this expedition, apart from the savage servants, there are only 3,000 troops in the headquarters, but these 3,000 cavalry are all elites selected by Liang Cheng himself, and they are the first batch to complete the transformation.

    Knife edge forward,

    Pixiu let out a low growl under his crotch,

    "rush!"

    "kill!!!!!!!"

    The Yan army began to charge. When cavalry is fighting infantry, there are many ways to play. In the final analysis, I still feel that I am expensive, and I always want to use the most cost-effective way to solve the battle. When cavalry is fighting cavalry, I have to equip and train well.  The good side often likes to come to a one-shot deal, and doesn't like to deal with it. This is the confidence.

    Not to mention the Jindong Army, in fact, the entire Yan Army, regardless of factions, if the opponent is willing or dares to directly put out his own cavalry to confront, the Yan Army will not dare to fight.

    On the other hand, the barbarian army on the opposite side seemed to have not expected that the Yan army would start charging directly, without even hitting each other. Although the opposite side immediately ordered to raise their horses and take the initiative to meet them, there was no delay in the time, but in terms of momentum, it was  was directly crushed.

    Furthermore, the savage cavalry had long been feared by the Dayan iron cavalry, and this savage cavalry was not a savage in a remote place who was ignorant of foreign affairs, so when charging, there was a kind of biting the bullet and reluctantly pushing up.  the meaning of.

    The two cavalry teams collided with each other, and for a while, they were thrown off their feet.

    After all, Lord Zheng Hou didn't have the confidence of Lao Tian, ??he didn't take the lead in the first charge, but he didn't fall to the last one either. After cutting down two wildling cavalry in a row, the situation of the battle suddenly became brighter.

    Because the wildling cavalry began to collapse and completely lost its organization.

    They came, they charged, and then they broke.

    It's savage.

    Thinking back to when the Situ family, one of the three Jin Dynasties, carried the state of Chu to the south while facing the north with confidence, they were able to knead the savages at will. This is the reason.

    The savages were singled out individually, and they were actually good at bow horse riding and shooting, but the scattered tribal form often made them stretch their hips more and more on large-scale battlefields. Over time, this vicious circle remained.

    During the period of the savage king, the savage rose briefly for a while, but after that, he quickly returned to his original quail appearance.

    When the cavalry on this side clashed, Xue San and his men were also attacking the team on the other side.

    Xue San's subordinates are all good at using bows and crossbows, and the hand crossbows equipped were designed by Xue San himself, and the range is not far.At this time, Lord Zheng Hou over there had already defeated the savage army, and immediately ordered some troops to turn around and outflank them here.

    "Roar!"

    The man in the black armor violently rose again, and Long Yuan stuck in his chest was ejected by him. The sword master subconsciously wanted to catch Long Yuan, but immediately recalled the scene of Xue San falling unconscious before, and immediately used Qi to move the sword.  It was able to touch the Juggernaut, but after spinning upside down for a week, it pierced into the frozen ground. Black blood remained on the sword.

    At the same time, a group of Yan army knights rushed over.

    The black-armored man did not hesitate, and directly slammed into it. The two leading knights were overturned together with their armor and their crotch horses, but the knight behind him pierced the black-armored man's armpit with his lance.

    The man in black armor clamped the horse's spear with both arms, his feet took root, and he lifted it up. The two knights and their horses were lifted up by him, and then collided in the air.

    "boom!"

    The flesh and blood of the man and the horse were almost separated under this collision.

    This scene, in the eyes of Lord Zheng Hou, really has the sense of sight of the northern iron cavalry in Duzhan Town outside the gate of Beihou Mansion in Queshi Town, Shatuo.

    "The one who kills this Marquis and takes his head will be named Zongbing!"

    "Here!"

    "Here!"

    More and more knights rushed towards the man in black armor fearlessly.

    Facing the charge of hundreds of cavalry alone, the man in black armor still chose the most fearless and fierce way to deal with the enemy. He was like a god of war by himself.

    Zheng Houye rode a Pixiu to Xue San's side, looked down at Xue San, and stopped looking at him after confirming that Xue San's life was still alive.

    The Juggernaut watched himself pierce into the Dragon Abyss of frozen soil;

    Zheng Fan lowered his head and asked, "Can Wu Ya make do with it?"

    The Juggernaut looked at Zheng Fan and spread his hands. Zheng Fan handed Wu Ya over, and the Juggernaut took the knife.

    In the battle circle, the men in black armor were still fighting. From time to time, knights were beheaded and dismounted. The death conditions were very miserable, and there were almost no dead bodies.

    But the knights did not collapse, and the outer knights had formed a new encirclement circle.

    To deal with this kind of powerhouse, you have to spend and spend your life.

    Back then, the Sword Master killed a thousand horses by himself in front of the Xueguan, so there was nothing wrong with it, but the current battle that Master Zheng Hou led was real.

    Not afraid of death, well-trained, rigorous formation, charge to the death, no matter how good a master is, he has to kneel down for you!

    The Juggernaut was about to step forward, but was stopped by Zheng Fan:

    "Don't."

    The Juggernaut frowned slightly.

    "It took a while longer, he was short of energy, he went in for a while, and it was used up when it was used up. So many brothers have died, we can't let them die worthless."

    ? Master Zheng Hou straightened his back,

    said in a deep voice:

    "It took me a long time. If I let him run away in the end, I will be stunned to death." This is not cold-blooded Zheng Houye, this is reality.

    "This physique, the person I have seen in my life, may be comparable to Tian Wujing."

    "People rely on their bodies to eat."

    "The breath on his body is a bit like the one in the coffin below your house." Said the Juggernaut.

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said, "The people who are really like him are leading the army behind."

    "What the hell is it?" asked the Juggernaut.

    "Are you talking about him, orwe?"

    "us?"

    "It's us."

    Zheng Fan saw that the fighting over there was almost done,

    ?He took out the magic pill from his bosom, squeezed it in his hand, and got ready,

    Immediately,

    shouted:

    "Dayan Ping Xihou Zheng Fan is here!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    In an instant,

    The black-armored man seems to have locked on the target instinctively. In fact, even for beasts with low command, they also know the truth of catching the thief first.

    The black-armored man rushed out of the encirclement without hesitation, rushing towards Zheng Fan's direction.

    The knights on the periphery reacted quickly and wanted to block it back. Master Zheng Hou is here, and they are willing to use their lives to plug all the gaps.

    And the Juggernaut also moved at this time,

    With a flash of figure,

    After the man in black armor smashed the chest of a knight with one punch, and kicked the head of a war horse,

    The Juggernaut appeared beside him,

    Holding a black cliff,

    A knife slashed at the shoulder of the man in black armor.

    "Pfft!"

    The crag cut into its shoulder,

    The man in black armor trembled, his knees bent, and he knelt down on the ground.

    It instinctively wanted to stand up again, but the Juggernaut also pierced the back of his head with a finger of sword energy at this time.

    The man in black armor froze,

    After struggling for a while,

    It seems that at this time the last trace of strength in the body has been consumed,

    He lowered his head dejectedly.

    Zheng Houye put down the magic pill, reached out from his arms and took out the iron box, and took out a cigarette. He was too lazy to light a cigarette with a fire pocket in this cold wind, and directly put the cigarette into his mouth, chewing slowly.

    The fishy and spicy taste stimulated me, and at the same time, it also cleared my mind.

    "Bah!"

    After spitting out the residue in the mouth,

    Lord Zheng Hou ordered:

    "Find all available chains and ropes and tie him up!"bsp; holding a black cliff,

    A knife slashed at the shoulder of the man in black armor.

    "Pfft!"

    The crag cut into its shoulder,

    The man in black armor trembled, his knees bent, and he knelt down on the ground.

    It instinctively wanted to stand up again, but the Juggernaut also pierced the back of his head with a finger of sword energy at this time.

    The man in black armor froze,

    After struggling for a while,

    It seems that at this time the last trace of strength in the body has been consumed,

    He lowered his head dejectedly.

    Zheng Houye put down the magic pill, reached out from his arms and took out the iron box, and took out a cigarette. He was too lazy to light a cigarette with a fire pocket in this cold wind, and directly put the cigarette into his mouth, chewing slowly.

    The fishy and spicy taste stimulated me, and at the same time, it also cleared my mind.

    "Bah!"

    After spitting out the residue in the mouth,

    Lord Zheng Hou ordered:

    "Find all available chains and ropes, and tie him up to death!?

 Text Chapter 564 Are you... also there?

    , Thing, it is considered a success, although so far, it has not been fully accomplished, after all, I am still on the snowy field, not in Fengxin City, although I tied the black armored man like a rice dumpling, after all, I have not tied him up.  Brought back to Fengxin City, but did not build a strong enough prison, supplemented by formations to seal it up firmly.

    However, the most difficult and most trouble-prone part is considered to be won.

    Next, whether there will be any problems after taking him back, and whether there will be any changes after he is trapped and locked, then we have to leave it to worry about in the future.

    In the heart of Lord Zheng Hou, a stone fell to the ground;

    However, he didn't have too many surprises. He had already achieved this step. It was natural and even reasonable to successfully catch the target. If he didn't catch it and let him run away, it was an accident.

    It is no exaggeration to say that if you stab them with a knife, what comes out is not blood, but a blessing.

    It is this amazing pair of masters and apprentices who were born to preach in the snowy plains, and dreamed of building a temple of their own outside Fengxin City with the support of Lord Pingxi;

    As a result, this task was forcibly assigned by Lord Zheng Hou.

    Lord Zheng Hou didn't believe the words that the Qi refiners talked about. After all, he knew more words, but he believed in the theory of luck.

    Therefore, this is actually equivalent to sacrificing two monks and letting them pave the way for themselves.

    result,

    One is crazy, the other is schizophrenic.

    But somewhere in the dark, he got the clue in exchange.

    After getting the clues, there was no delay, and the troops were immediately mobilized to go out. This is the case in this winter when we go deep into the snowy field. If something goes wrong, it will be really unreasonable.

    After collecting the body of Paoze who died in battle and treating the injuries of the wounded, the team began to return.

    On the third day, the sentry cavalry sent by the Liang Cheng Department met. On the next day, Zheng Fan's side completed the rendezvous with the large army, and then the army began to return.

    On the way back, the patriarch of the Dishan tribe led his wife, children and nobles in the clan, wearing sheepskins and jade pendants in their mouths, kneeling on the road of the army

    "Hehehe."

    Lord Zheng Hou smiled, and said to Gou Moli beside him: "Savage, have you also learned this way?"

    Gou Mo said: "This means that he has a brain. Everyone in the world laughs at Mu monkey, but at least this monkey has a human heart, which is better than those muddle-headed monkeys who only know how to eat and sleep."  , is too much higher."

    Lord Zheng Hou suppressed his smile, nodded, and said, "Indeed, it's not just a waste of time to be able to get involved with that side. He has ideas in his heart."

    "How does the Lord want to deal with him?"

    "Disposition?" Zheng Houye shook his head, "Let's meet first and ask questions."

    Di Qiu, the head of the Dishan tribe, and his wife and children were taken outside the tent, and they knelt down again in a polite manner.

    Lord Zheng Hou didn't meet anyone in the handsome tent, but came out.

    Di Qiu is very big. Among the savages, one can tell that he is a warrior by looking at his face. He also has the totem of Di Shanbu tattooed on his body.

    "Sinners kowtow to the great Lord Pingxi. All sins are committed by sinners. The sinner is willing to bear the anger of Lord Pingxi with his own life. I only ask Lord Hou to be merciful and let Di Shan go."  department."

    As the head of the clan, he is indeed a man who can take the initiative to stand up for the survival of the whole clan at this time, and he can be regarded as responsible.

    Lord Zheng Hou walked up to him and looked at him.

    "The Marquis asks you, how do you know them?"

    "It was our department notified by the star guides. Our pasture is to the north, so I hope to use our strength to intercept them."

    "And you, chose to do the opposite?"

    "Yes, sinners have always disapproved of these guides, but they are enthusiastic about what they said, so the sinners pretended to agree to them, but secretly, got in touch with the group of people in the extreme north, and prepared to take them from the reception.  It will be rescued from the chase of the leader, and then the sinner will control that thing."

    Di Qiu can be said to be very frank.

    That thing refers to the man in black armor.

    One was not yet fully awake, and the other was a very weak man in black armor, but with a burst of strength, he was able to receive the second-rank sword of the Juggernaut three times and survived.

    This thing, such an existence, is indeed a big killer for the current Xueyuan tribe.

    Hot eyes, it's humanp; "But at least we have proved that predictions can be intervened in advance and can also be changed."

    "Isn't this nonsense, or else, we'll just mess around and wait to die?"

    Zheng Fan looked at Xue San, who was still in a coma, and said: "When we go back, let the blind man be in charge of contacting the secret agent and investigate the details of this guy's life. I think it is unlikely that he is a modern person. Since  Turned into a zombie, the body is still so strong, it should be a long time ago."

    "Subordinates feel the same way."

    "You said, will it have something to do with the environment of the extreme north?"

    "What does the lord mean?"

    "What I mean is, since this guy has soaked in the icy cold pool in the extreme north for so many years, he can develop such a strong physique. He is obviously not fully awake, and he can handle it like this with his physical body

    Otherwise, you also go there to bubble?

    It doesn't make sense that he can soak it up, but you can't.  "

    Liang Cheng nodded approvingly,

    road:

    "The premise is that you, the lord, have to spend time with your subordinates. You, the lord, know what your subordinates are like."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Hehe, I'm just kidding, don't take it seriously, don't take it seriously, you have to help me lead the army, how can you have time to take a bath on vacation."

    Zheng Houye pointed to Tiantian and said, "Tiantian, come, light a cigarette for dad."

    "Here comes the baby."

    Because Xue San was in a coma, Lord Zheng Hou didn't feel embarrassed to light a cigarette in the ward, although the poison of this smoke seemed nothing to the poison of the corpse.

    Walked out of the tent and squatted down.

    Tiantian first used his small body to block the wind, and then took out a fire pocket to help Zheng Fan light a cigarette.

    Lord Zheng Hou took a sip, reached out and touched Tiantian's head.

    Wa'er came out this time because he saw the world and was very happy. Although he didn't really go to the battlefield, it was already a rare experience for him who could only play in the yard alone since he was a child.

    Zheng Fan still remembered that when he came back, he said very proudly every day that he protected the aunt well.

    "Father."

    Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, as long as you pay attention, you can receive them.  The last benefit at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity.  Public number [book friend base camp]

    "Um?"

    "Who is that person who was captured?"

    "I don't know yet, I have to investigate."

    "Are you a bad guy?"

    "Um."

    Those who can threaten themselves are bad people.

    "Father"

    "Every day, don't hide anything from dad."

    "My boy knows, Dad, that's right, that's right, Dad, on the day you brought that person back, my boy seems to have heard someone say something to him"

    "What words?"

    "You are there too? ?

 Text Chapter Five Hundred and Sixty-Five

    "Are you also there?"

    Hearing this, Zheng Fan frowned slightly, then stretched out again, stretched out his hand, touched Tiantian's face, and asked;

    "Have you told anyone else about this?"

    "No, Dad."

    "Don't tell anyone else."

    "Yes, the child knows."

    Zheng Fan exhaled a puff of smoke rings, this matter must be put in his mind first.

    After all, there is always a priority in doing things, and you have to follow the steps step by step steadily. What you have to do now is to carefully guard the black-armored man after returning to Fengxin City, and at the same time investigate his life;

    Halfway through, maybe I have to take time to engage in friction with Chu State, so that the soldiers and civilians can refresh their muscles.

    Because of a plausible statement, he didn't want to guess too much. Most importantly, this statement may not be said to Tiantian, but Tiantian just heard it.

    Ever since he played "Fantasy Journey to the Back Mountain", Zheng Fan couldn't help but increase his resistance to these "god-talking" things.

    Afterwards, the army has been walking towards Xueguan step by step. When they approached Xueguan, all the savage servants also dispersed. However, the Hou Mansion also gave them signs.  can benefit.

    The Marquis of Pingxi is located in the east of Shanxi, the three hubs of Xueyuan, Jindi, and Chudi. It is also connected to the country of Yan in the distance.

    It is equivalent to being the producer and also the largest channel party;

    These rewards are equivalent to the Hou Mansion giving away a part of the profits. The giving of the profits speaks for itself. After all, it is still earned. It is nothing more than taking a little less money from you.

    After entering Xueguan, Zheng Fan signaled to Liang Cheng to lead the army to escort that person back to Fengxin City, while he took Tiantian and Juggernaut and led a group of people to Zhennanguan.

    It's not to repair Longyuan for the purpose of supervising the Juggernaut, but with the attitude of doing more things before going back, first go to Zhennanguan to have a look;

    This is also the habit left by Lao Tian when he was there. As a general, the most taboo thing is to talk about military affairs on paper.

    In short, a sudden start, a smooth process, and a successful expedition came to an end. The people in Fengxin City and even Jindong did not feel much about it, so there were too few soldiers and horses dispatched this time.  The food and grass are also provided by the Xueyuan tribe, and the time consumption of marching is excluded, and there are only two battles in serious battles;

    Once, Zheng Houye led a thousand cavalry to defeat a soldier of the Dishan tribe;

    Once it was to wipe out a savage tribe who dared not to confess;

    It was all too small a battle. Originally, there might have been a tough dish, which was Di Shanbu, but Di Qiu simply brought the whole family to confess, and there was really no way to kill again.

    For the savages on the snow field, this is not an expedition at all, it is more like the Marquis of Pingxi who is so bored that he went for a stroll on the snow field, and returned after walking.

    As for the Hou Mansion, the construction of the cell is also in progress.

    It's more like a reconstruction than a construction, because when the Hou's Mansion in Fengxin City was first built, its underground space was fully designed and reserved.

    In a huge Hou Mansion, if the underground space is not well utilized, it is really a waste.

    The coffin of Sha Tuo Queshi is only the uppermost part of the secret room. In addition, Sha Tuo Queshi will not have any accidents, everyone gets along very harmoniously, and he can spontaneously come out to protect Tian Tian  Grandson, so the space below the secret room is actually sealed off and not being used.

    Now, finally, there is a real master who can be imprisoned.

    A bronze coffin, coupled with densely packed iron chains, the organ structure that Xue San had drawn up before he fell into a coma, plus the rune formation that the blind man invented himself, and he didn't know whether it was useful or not;

    In short, the coffin was finally sunk into the lowest space of the Hou Mansion under the third floor and the third floor.

    And the only outward passage here is through the secret room where Shatuo Queshi is located.

    It's equivalent to Shatuo Queshi in the Hou's mansion, and he has another errand, using zombies to suppress zombies, it can be regarded as a professional counterpart, and it can also relieve loneliness.

    The blind man personally supervised the whole process, and after the "coffin was completely closed", he ordered someone to send a message to Zhennanguan, informing the Lord that the house was ready.

    Another matter, the blind man hesitated for a moment, but did not mention it in the letter

    At this time, Lord Zhenghou was already galloping on the Yimapingchuan River in Shanggu County on a wild horse carrying Tiantian.

    The gold technique of Zhennanguan General Soldier can be one.??¡±

    Tiantian knew that his second mother was the princess of Chu State.

    "right."

    "Then, is it also our enemy?" Tiantian asked.

    "Yes, it is the enemy, son, remember what Dad said, he is not of my race, and his heart must be different."

    Tian Tian understood the meaning of these words, and then, the little guy subconsciously turned his head to look at Jin Shuke, who was riding a horse beside him.

    Jin Shu didn't think there was anything at first, and he wasn't hurt by these words, but the little guy suddenly looked at him,

    Own,

    Forehead¡­¡­

    Lord Zheng Hou said with a smile:

    "The family is the belief of the ancestral temple of the country, not the skin color and appearance. There was a saying in the summer of the Great Summer, and when the barbarians entered the Xia, it was Xia."

    "What Hou Ye said is true." Jin Shuke said immediately.

    Zheng Fan continues to educate his children,

    "But the Chu people on the opposite side are different. They have different courts, different totems, and different beliefs from our Yan State. Although the Chu people are also the kingdom of Xia, but between the Yan people and the Chu State, in the future, only  Can survive one."

    Tian Tian nodded.

    "Your second mother has always been homesick." Zheng Fan said.

    "Yeah." Tiantian nodded.

    "So, let's try to take your second mother home as soon as possible. Going back once is not enough, we have to go home often."

    "Yes." Tiantian nodded again.

    Jin Shu Ke was feeling a little nervous at the side, Hou Ye had already hinted continuously today that he was going to mobilize troops!

    How could he not like fighting? Even though he is now the chief soldier, his subordinates, his cronies, and those who follow and support him are also eager to make contributions and increase their ranks.

    On the other side, the Chu people's hilarity and bravado became more and more enthusiastic, and they even played Chu folk songs.

    Some soldiers of the Chu army even shot arrows towards this direction with extreme arrogance. Although most of the arrows fell into the water, they still enjoyed it.

    On the other hand, the Yan people on the shore seemed very restrained.

    Their Lord Marquis is here, so it is naturally impossible to run over and take off his pants to pose to the Chu people over there like before;

    Furthermore,

    In the Great War between Yan and Chu, the Chu Kingdom was burned and forced to cede land for peace. As the winning side, it is easier to show restraint when facing the loser's frustration;

    Reserved, itself is a refreshing feeling.

    Zheng Houye stretched out his hand and pointed to a guard in front of him. This man is the guard of a nearby military castle, and his position is equivalent to that of Zheng Fan when he was in Green Willow Castle.

    "My Lord!"

    "Send someone across the river and send a message to the water village on the other side. If the village doesn't move back fifteen miles before sunset, you will be at your own risk!"

    "Here!"

    The guard sent someone to deliver the message.

    Soon, a Yan State soldier went to the opposite side with a small boat. The Chu people followed the rules and knew that the two armies would not be beheaded when they fought. Moreover, the Pingxi Hou Mansion and the Chu State court often did business.  There is also cooperation in struggle.

    It's troublesome, but it hasn't reached the point of completely tearing up the face. At least, the people of Chu didn't intend to take the initiative to tear it up, and the people of Yan didn't necessarily have to.

    This generation of monarchs and ministers, in some places, can be said to have completely inherited the characteristics of the previous generation of monarchs and ministers.

    Not long after, the Yan army soldier who sent the message returned with a small boat, and the laughter from the Chu people¡¯s water village became more intense. They all thought that the Yan people¡¯s brains were trapped by the door, and they sent someone to pass such inexplicable words.

    Zheng Fan didn't take it seriously,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Brighten the flag."

    Whenever Marquis Pingxi takes his personal guards out, the guard camp will carry three flags;

    On one side is the Dayan Black Dragon flag, and on the other side is the double-headed eagle flag;

    As for this third flag,

    at this time,

    Standing on the shore by Jinyi's personal guards.

    That is, the king banner of King Jingnan of Great Yan.

    When this flag was raised, the Chu people's water village on the opposite side suddenly became quiet.

    A few hectares,

    The guard rode over and said excitedly:

    "Master Hou, the Chu people have withdrawn from the village!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 566 Happy Home!

    The people of Chu withdrew their strongholds,

    I laughed every day,

    Lord Zheng Hou also laughed.

    Of course, the evacuation of a water village cannot change the overall defense of the Chu people south of the Weihe River, and Lord Zheng Hou has no intention of taking advantage of the situation to cross the river to do anything now;

    Smile, have fun, it's all right, it's worth it.

    This is life. The gold and iron horses that are feared by ordinary people are also part of life in the eyes of Zheng Houye.

    Zheng Houye said to the alchemy around him:

    "Gold can."

    "The end is here."

    "Right now, the people of Chu are backing away in fright when they see the King Jingnan Banner. In the future, the Marquis hopes that they will also back away in fright when they see your 'golden' flag."

    Zheng Fan deliberately did not talk about himself, but in fact, the essence is the same.

    "The general will swear to the death and work hard to live up to Lord Hou's expectations for the general!"

    Lord Zheng Hou nodded and said, "Let's go, go home."

    However, at this moment, a raft also came over from the Chu people's side.

    Lord Zheng Hou saw it, and motioned for Pixiu to wait.

    Not long after, the messenger soldiers of the Chu people brought a message.

    ?It was said that General Nian Yao was going to hold a banquet on the shore and wanted to meet King Jingnan.

    Everyone in the world knows that the great generals of the Chu State took Great Yannan King as an example. In Zheng Fan's view, Nian Yao is actually a fan of Laotian.

    It's just that it's a banquet and drinking, ha ha.

    "Jin Shuke, King Jingnan is not here, so guess, Nian Yao, is he here?"

    "Lord Hou, the war between Chu and Qian has long since ended. It would not be surprising if Yao returned here after being transferred to the defense that year."

    "Ah."

    Lord Zheng Hou shook his head. If Nian Yao was in charge of the defense on the other side, he would have to reconsider whether to come to Chu State after the spring as originally planned.

    When Lao Tian was around, he once said that among the famous generals in the world, this young general who was born as a slave is indispensable.

    In the battle between Yan and Chu, Chu State lost, but General Nian kept his face.

    It is precisely because of the grinding and consumption of General Nian in the early stage that Yan State lost the opportunity to expand the results of the war. King Jingnan's burning of Yingdu and Pingxihou's digging of noble family graves are essentially catharsis before leaving.

    "After a while, General Liang will come over again."

    "I will understand in the end."

    Let Liang Cheng come over to take a look first, Lord Zheng Hou has confidence in himself, but there is no need to leave such an excellent high-ranking candidate unused.

    But from Jin Shuke's point of view, he is a confidant valued by Lord Pingxi, and the number one military confidant must be Liang Cheng, and Liang Cheng should be the one who has inherited the mantle of Pingxihou.

    Lord Zheng Hou didn't reply to the "General Nian" on the other side, and went straight back to Zhennan Pass, visited Zhennan Pass and nearby common people's households, and gave several speeches with the soldiers, and then,  The rice noodles, grains and oils that were planned to be delivered back then were regarded as the items that Zheng Houye brought to reward the soldiers and civilians this time.

    These political shows were delayed for a few days, and it happened that the Juggernaut returned, so he and the Juggernaut rushed to Fengxincheng's home

    "That swordmaker from the Dugu family is really easy to talk to." Zheng Houye said.

    "It's just a sword." Said the sword master.

    It is said that it breaks the sky, but it is just a sword;

    Doesn't it mean that without Longyuan, the Juggernaut would not be a Juggernaut, and even if there was a Juggernaut, wouldn't the Jin Kingdom die as well?

    Where there is no need to be stingy, the swordsmith will still have the demeanor of a great Chu noble.

    "I saw Nian Yao." Said the Juggernaut.

    "Is it really Nian Yao?"

    "I don't know, he claims to be Nian Yao."

    "oh."

    "What's the meaning?"

    "I don't know either." Zheng Fan said, "Maybe, the Chu people also have a premonition. Fengchao's internal guards are not just for nothing."

    The soldiers and horses have not been moved, and the food and grass have gone first. It is impossible for the court of Chu State not to hear about the recent transfers of Fengxin City.

    However, I just don't know if I went to the snow field to dispel their doubts.

    Lord Zheng Hou said with a smile;

    "But it doesn't matter. The Chu people must be on guard against my Yan army going south. I, Dayan, have always wanted to go south. We know each other very well about this."

    "In Chudi, south of Shanggu County, the people have resumed their lives," said the Sword Master.

    theWhen I approached the side yard, I found that the side yard had just been moved, and it was obvious that a greenhouse had been installed.

    Originally, in the Hou Mansion, only the small courtyard where Tian Tian lived was used as a greenhouse.

    As soon as Master Zheng Hou walked in, he heard the chatter and laughter of a group of women, plus, the crisp sound of "crash la la".

    "Get rich."

    "bump!"

    In the kiosk in the yard,

    Four women are sitting at a table, rubbing hemp.

    Si Niang sat in the main seat, the princess and Liu Ruqing were beside her, and the other one was Ke Shi who accompanied her.

    Among the four women, Ke Shi wore plain clothes, but Nai He had a plump figure, while the other three wives were full of flowers.

    As he walked in, he listened to the sound of rubbing numbness,

    Zheng Houye suddenly felt like a warlord from the Republic of China walked into his backyard, and saw a group of concubines sitting together playing mahjong.

    Well,

    It seems that it is really close, isn't he a warlord now.

    "Lord Hou."

    Ke Shi left the table first and saluted Zheng Fan.

    Liu Ruqing then also left the table to salute.

    Si Niang stretched out her hand to hold down Xiong Liqing who wanted to leave the table.

    "Oh, my lord, are you full of sleep?"

    "Hehe." Lord Zheng Hou smiled, "I have slept enough, you are in a good mood today."

    Zheng Houye really didn't notice the change in the tone of Siniang's words. It was because he had tried various role-playing in needlework before, so naturally he was not so sensitive.

    Furthermore, he and Siniang seem to be masters and servants, but they are husband and wife, and they are friends. Whatever tone Siniang uses to talk to him, Lord Zheng Hou thinks it is normal.

    Walking into the pavilion, Zheng Fan looked at Si Niang first, but Si Niang smiled and pouted to the left,

    "My lord, have you seen any changes in Miss Liqing?"

    Lord Zheng Hou looked at Xiong Liqing and said:

    "Fat."

    "" Xiong Liqing.

    Immediately,

    The smile on Zheng Houye's face froze,

    Because with the eyes moving down,

    He saw the princess's slightly raised belly.

    Hiss&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 567 Waves

    Zheng Fan did not cry with joy,

    I didn't stand there in a daze for a long time,

    Without holding his head, he muttered to himself in disbelief,

    Possibly, I have thought about many such scenes before, but when I saw it, it was just a proper smile on the corner of my mouth.

    It's not for the sake of face, nor is it deliberately tense. In my heart, I am also very happy, but it is really not to the point where exaggerated forms are needed to express joy.

    Maybe it came too suddenly, and it hasn't had time to ferment.

    Zheng Fan walked up to Xiong Liqing. Princess Da Chu, who is normally generous, likes to play even in her boudoir: "Little Zheng Zi, give this palace the game,

    But today, at this time, there is still a touch of shyness in the posture of a daughter.

    Si Niang propped her face while her aunt smiled and looked at them.

    On one side, Ke Shi had a flattering smile on her face, while Liu Ruqing was completely envious.

    "Yes?"

    Lord Zheng Hou asked nonsense.

    It is impossible to eat fat and become like this during the three months or so when I was away from the expedition.

    "Yes." The princess responded in a low voice.

    Fortunately, Master Zheng Hou was still clear-headed, and he asked with inertia: Whose?

    Before Xue San went to Xueyuan, he told Zheng Fan his own discoveries and conjectures;

    The magic pill has been promoted, and it is impossible to influence him silently like before.

    However, Zheng Fan did not expect that he would actually hit the target the afternoon before he set off to the snowy field.

    Every time the emperor is lucky, even if it is a court lady, there is a special person responsible for recording it, and then confirming it when the body is pregnant, in order to ensure the purity of the blood of the Tian family.

    There are no such complicated rules in the Pingxihou Mansion,

    But firstly, there are not many wives in Pingxihou's mansion, not counting the Hakka family, there are only three.

    Si Niang is impossible. Although she shows her face outside to manage the property and do things, she has no interest in other men at all. She doesn't need others to supervise, and no one dares to supervise;

    Therefore, there are only two women left in the mansion.

    Not to mention the protection of Jinyi's personal guards on the periphery, just the monitoring by the demon kings from time to time and the grasping of clues are enough to rule out the possibility of those miscellaneous things happening, not to mention that there is a godfather of Lord Hou in the underground of the Hou's mansion.  Keeping an eye on the peace of the house.

    Other people's families enshrine their ancestors in the ancestral hall for a symbolic blessing;

    The ancestors of Pingxi Hou's family played a substantial physical role.

    Lord Zheng Hou sat down on the vacant stone bench beside him,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Good."

    In addition, no amount of words can be said for a while

    Outside the side yard,

    The figure of the blind man appeared.

    The blind man put his left hand on his right arm and squeezed it lightly.

    At this time,

    A red stone flew over and came to the side of the blind man.

    "You should have thought about this situation." The blind man said.

    The magic pill was silent.

    "I like to see this scene, really." The blind man continued, "Why did Zhao Jiulang attack Du Juan back then, now it seems that he may be wrong, but that is based on what he has already done.

    If he didn't do it, could he be wrong?

    Cough cough"

    The blind man coughed lightly twice,

    "It's different after all. With bloodline descendants and inheritance, family is still that family, but family is not that family anymore.

    For Tian Tian, ??it was an explanation to Tian Wujing;

    So,

    What about your own children?  "

    A black baby figure appeared from the red stone, turned its head, and looked at the blind man.

    "I know, I know, you are also a child; but you should know more, how long I have endured you, everyone is for fun, for fun, and for this day, so that it will not be decadent and wasted.

    You have played enough, no, since you can't continue playing, then I must take over.  "

    The aura on Mowan's body began to appear gloomy.

    "Don't scare me. It's useless to scare me. If there are hundreds or thousands of living people in front of you, you will kill them if you say so, I believe;

    But for those who are pregnant, you will not be willing to move a finger.

    theOutsiders think it's a big deal, but in the final analysis, it's just our own rolling pin.

    I have read all the letters Liqing sent me, and I can see that Yan Guoping Xihou, who likes to dig other people's ancestral graves, at least treats his own woman very well.

    On the outside, don't worry about being stubborn, but at home, if you can make your own woman feel comfortable, you can be regarded as a man.

    Having said this, I don't mean to embarrass you, the emperor, but to think about whether there is another way.

    It's not that the mother is lonely in the harem and wants to do politics. What she thinks for the mother is that when the first emperor of the Yan Kingdom was in power, didn't he have a saying that he planned to depose Situ Lei, the emperor of Chengguo, as a lord?  It is recognized as a country within a country.  "

    "My son understands what the mother meant, but he doesn't think it will be of any use. Firstly, my sister-in-law has always had a big heart, and secondly, the new king of the Yan Kingdom has inherited his father's style. To my sister-in-law,  There is no sense of being jealous."

    "Well, it's okay to give a gift. Let's not mention whether it is useful or not. It's okay to be disgusting and disgusting. He is still a prince, so let's make him a king according to the qualifications of the prince's son-in-law. The king is not  It cannot be sealed.

    Force the court of Yan State over there to also add weights.  "

    "The queen mother."

    "Um?"

    "My son understands."

    "Just treat it as a mourner and talk nonsense."

    "The queen mother is serious."

    The regent walked out of the palace and returned to his imperial study.

    General Nian Yao just arrived and was waiting there.

    "The slave pays respects to the master, the master will live in good health forever!"

    "Get up."

    "Thank you, master."

    "I just came back from the Queen Mother. Liqing is pregnant. The Queen Mother means that I should make our son-in-law a king."

    General Nian's expression froze all of a sudden.

    "What, are you jealous?"

    "I don't dare. What I'm worried about is that as soon as the master has granted him a title, he will immediately lead the troops to attack the side. At that time, the master will lose face."

    "I also feel the same way. According to the latest news reported by Fengchao's internal guards, Tian Wujing didn't seem to come back after the Yan people trampled on the barbarian king's court. The King Jingnan Banner on the other side of the Weihe River a few days ago didn't either.  It's Tian Wujing.

    Thank you for your hard work, go there and watch it for another half a year, and return to the court after I ascend the throne.  "

    "The slave obeys the order."

    "Don't embarrass me."

    "Master was joking. The person facing me is Tian Wujing. The slave can only give back to the master. If Tian Wujing is not here, the slave really doesn't fear our son-in-law."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As I was writing, my chest suddenly started to hurt.

    The daughter-in-law is not allowed to type anymore tonight, and is forced to go to the hospital tomorrow, and it is estimated that tomorrow's update will also be delayed.

    Well, I don't think there is any major problem, but let's check it for peace of mind, and make a report for everyone first.

    Don't panic, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 568 Bloodline

    The breakfast food in Pingxihou Mansion always has a special sense of ritual.

    Today, Mr. Zheng Hou got up early, and every day he was about to memorize articles according to his usual habits. Seeing that his godfather had arrived, he put the books back and moved the bench by himself.

    one piece,

    Two sheets,

    Pieced together.

    Later,

    He saw the aunt coming again;

    Entered the house again every day,

    one piece,

    Two sheets,

    The four benches are put together.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Tiantian went in and moved three more small mats, and put them away smoothly.

    The baby is busy, Zheng Houye, the father, is watching by the side, pampering a child is pampering a child, wishing to do everything he can for him, but sometimes when watching a child do something for you, this kind of  Happiness, in fact, has long been countless times the matter itself.

    "Father, mother, sit down."

    Zheng Fan sat down, and Si Niang sat beside Zheng Fan.

    Soon, four plates of mustard mustard, pickled ginger, fermented bean curd, and sour cowpea were placed on the plate, and then a small basin of fish jelly was placed in the center.

    The staple food is shredded chicken porridge, and there is a small basket next to it, with salted duck eggs in it.

    Helping my father peel eggs every day as usual, I am very busy;

    Zheng Fan looked at Siniang;

    "Okay, my lord, don't worry about the slave family. It's a happy event for Liqing to be pregnant. The family will be more lively with the addition of a new person. The slave family has a lot of things to do, and there's no time to be jealous, sad, or cry.  .

    Let's continue to live whatever kind of life we ??want. You should be free and easy, and my slave should also be free and easy, okay?

    It's not filming Gongdou drama.  "

    Hearing the three words "Gongdouju", Tiantian was slightly puzzled, but he didn't ask what it was.

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    Too,

    Although no one in Israel can match Siniang for sex entertainment, Siniang does not rely on it for food after all. She is one of the devil kings, and she is used to strong winds and waves, but she is not so fragile.

    Lord Zheng Hou was also relieved, because in comparison, he was the one who was often vulnerable.

    The porridge is ready.

    At this time, the princess came over.

    "Sister, I'm late."

    Si Niang shook her head and said, "It's not too late, let's go together."

    Get up every day, and take out a small mazza from inside.

    "Er Niang, sit down."

    The princess sat down.

    She looked at Tiantian, then at her husband, and finally at Siniang, and said;

    "My sister is an open-minded person. Today, my husband is here, so I will talk about it, my sister. Is it okay?"

    Si Niang nodded, and said: "As a family, we should be open and honest, and hide it, but it's a birth."

    Xiong Liqing responded and said:

    "My husband is not a person who likes trouble. He really regards this family as a home. Sometimes my husband is out fighting and tired. When he gets home, he will be home.

    Therefore, there are some things that my sister knows very well.

    In terms of qualifications, my sister stayed by my husband's side earlier than me, and accompanied him step by step from Hutou City to today. My sister is no match for me.

    ? In terms of doting, my husband was so reluctant to want my body back then, sister Ruqing almost misunderstood me, but I knew that my husband was waiting for my sister.

    In terms of ability, my sister can be both external and internal, and I can't match my sister in any aspect.

    Therefore, since my younger sister first entered the Marquis Mansion, she never thought of competing with you. Women in the palace like to compete for favor, so what is the reason?  One is family status, and the other is love.

    Husband is now Lord Marquis, and the new lord dare not neglect him. My younger sister, the princess of Chu, is just wearing a flower crown. She looks good, but she just wants to be glamorous.

    When the husband is here, the younger sister wants to let him be a witness. The younger sister has no intention of arguing with her older sister. She didn't before, and she won't in the future.

    Even if there is a child in the womb, from now on, the child will call her sister as mother, and me as aunt.  "

    Si Niang took a sip of porridge.

    The princess continued: "It's not that the younger sister purposely lowered her status and wanted to play tricks on her in front of her husband. The younger sister knows that she will never be her opponent, and her husband is not the kind of person who can be fooled.

    In the past, my sister thought in her heart that it is difficult for a husband and son to have children. As long as I have a child in my stomach, my waist will naturally stand up.

    &n?.

    A grid made of silver wire appeared in front of Si Niang, blocking the red stones.

    Obviously,

    The magic pill was angry.

    "What's the matter, I can't take it anymore? Hehe, who do you think you are, you think you are cute, do you think that every child in this world is like that every day?

    To say something bad,

    In this home,

    Really not afraid of you,

    truly treat you as one of your own,

    When I really need it, I will treat you as a companion, and I will not look at you with colored eyes that I am used to,

    Lord last one,

    One a day,

    The Shatuo Que Stone lying on the ground is also one,

    anything else?

    anything else?

    What's more,

    I, Blind Man, San'er, Ah Cheng, Ah Li, Ah Ming.

    before,

    You are making trouble, you are making trouble, I didn't expect that the blind man has no evidence, but it doesn't matter, you are a child, your father is not angry at all after knowing the truth, I even think that he is willing to not have children for your happiness  of.

    But now,

    have,

    Since you have let go, let another woman get pregnant.

    Then you have to help me,

    You have to help me too.  "

    Si Niang waved her hand and released the barrier. The red stone was suspended in front of Si Niang. Si Niang stared at it, stretched out her hand, and gently patted her chest.

    with a smile on his face;

    "Because we belong to the same circle.

    On weekdays, we can look down on each other, ridicule each other, ridicule each other, and even, without the restraint of the Lord, we can go our separate ways, even if our own people fight and beat out our brains, it doesn't matter!

    But if you really want to turn your elbows outward, favoring outsiders and weakening your own people, this relationship will not last.

    hehe,

    This thing,

    Do you think they haven't come back?

    They are all human beings, they all guessed it, and they are all watching.  "

    The figure of the magic pill is shown on the red stone,

    a baby,

    Looking at Siniang angrily.

    "Do you think I'm begging you? No, you're wrong, I'm not begging you, you can play your own way, be chic and self-willed.

    You are unique, no problem, a son should be treated like a son.

    After that,

    Don't blame the few of us, don't treat you as your own.  "

    The figure of the magic pill,

    Floating to Siniang,

    He was very angry, really very angry, because they knew each other too well, which caused Si Niang's words to truly hit his heart.

    He really wanted to fight with Siniang like he did to the blind man that day;

    But he knew exactly what it would mean.

    Si Niang sat back,

    raise your legs,

    Tidying up her skirt,

    "Squeak anyhow."

    Mowan's chest heaved for a while, but it made the child so angry that he was about to be depressed.

    How long did it take,

    In the past two years, he has been working hard to create a permanent "safety period" for his father, but now, he is forced to "assistantly conceive" again?

    "I won't tell your father about this. I won't use your father to pressure you or influence you. To tell you this alone is to stand on the same level."

    finally,

    The magic pill opened the mouth and said;

    "Child I will take"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After the inspection, no problems were found. It may be caused by being too tired and stressed a while ago. Well, let everyone report that they are safe.  The normal update will resume tomorrow, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 569 Remembered

    , "I know, I know!"

    Outside the courtyard, Mrs. Liu shouted.

    "Come on!"

    The little monk Liaofan arranged the dough pancakes, filled the teapot with water, hung a dry towel around Master Kongyuan's neck, turned his head to look at the piled gourds in the corner of the room, and smiled helplessly  , then picked up the long broom behind the door, pushed the door open, and walked out.

    He is going to sweep the floor.

    Fengxin City has inherited all the fine traditions of Xueguan, and the appearance of the city is also highly valued. There are a group of women and aunts who are responsible for street sweeping.

    This job is not regarded as "lower class". After all, in this era, so-called "higher class" jobs are not easy to find.

    Coupled with the generals and academies who accompanied the rise of Pingxi Hou Ye, because of the "frugal" style of his own Hou Ye, coupled with the "audit" jointly conducted by Si Niang and Blind Man, all the departments and offices of the Hou Mansion and the military  The ethos in all aspects of the school can be called clean and honest, and a kind of simplicity is still maintained in all aspects;

    Therefore, in the work of sweeping the streets, it is so-and-so's mother, so-and-so's grandma, women from ordinary families are not qualified to do this job.

    To do this job, there are matching clothes issued by the Hou Mansion all year round. At the same time, it is equivalent to a standard household¡¯s quota at home. There is an extra ration of rice, flour, grain and oil during New Years and festivals.  I also panicked, and just came out to be active and able to chatter.

    There is such a group of people who are responsible for the appearance of the city. First, no one dares to make things difficult, and second, the merchants and residents are also very conscious, otherwise they would really dare to greet you on the forehead with a broom.

    Mrs. Liu is the mother-in-law of the Juggernaut. Strictly speaking, she is not counted. After all, she lives with her daughter-in-law, but now, she has long since ignored these things.

    ?From Xueguan, Mrs. Liu picked up the broom and started sweeping the floor to earn household expenses. Not long after she entered Fengxin City, she was promoted to "Shichang". There were a dozen or so women under her command and were in charge of the three streets.

    ? Follow the public  account, read books and draw cash/coins every day!

    Nowadays, when elders call juniors, they like to add "×Ó" at the end.

    And the reason why he called the little monk Fan "Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi" through the courtyard wall is because he can't call the little monk Fan "Xiaofanzi", which directly violates the name of Lord Pingxi;

    Therefore, in front of the mothers-in-law and aunts, the little monk Liaofan was also nicknamed "I got it", and it was also because the little monk liked to respond with "I got it".

    In fact, the Hou Mansion is not stingy, especially for those who have made contributions. Looking at the entire Dayan Army, the Hou Mansion's compensation for the dead and disabled under its command is the most generous and humane.

    The blind man once specifically asked little monk Fan if he wanted to take his master away with a sum of money, or if he wanted the Hou Mansion to support them all the time.

    Little Monk Fan chose the latter, now that Master is like this, how can he "be his home around the world" again?

    As for the promise made by Marquis Pingxi to build a temple for you, master and apprentice, the blind man didn¡¯t say anything. After all, this is an agreement with the Lord, and it has to be decided by the Lord. Little Monk Fan didn¡¯t bother to mention it. Now it¡¯s like this,  How do two people support a temple?

    However, little monk Liao Fan also made a request. He didn't want to live a life of eating and drinking. Even though in the view of the Hou Fu, their contributions were enough, he still hoped to do some labor within his ability.

    The little monk Liao Fan is very diligent in sweeping the floor, coupled with his occasional instinct of "pinching orchid fingers", or inexplicable shyness, he will instinctively act as a "little daughter" from time to time, which makes these mothers-in-law even more popular.  I am happy, and I don't feel that there is an extra man among my group of sisters, it's more like an extra girl.

    The little monk didn't wear cassock, but ordinary clothes, clean and tidy.

    Once we meet,

    An aunt next to Mrs. Liu asked with a smile;

    "Got it, I heard that how many gourds did your master accept yesterday?"

    Faced with this question, little monk Fan smiled awkwardly.

    The Hou Mansion set up a small courtyard in Fengxin City for their master and apprentice, and also gave them a sum of money.

    The little monk lives a simple life, does not gamble or prostitute, and eats mainly vegetarian food on weekdays. Every month, the Hou Mansion distributes rice, flour, grain, oil, and even cloth. It stands to reason that money cannot be spent.

    But my master is always in a daze, either, he just sits in the yard without moving for a whole day, but or, he will run out of the yard, he will not steal or rob, let alone go crazy;

    But for some reason, the old monk Kongyuan fell in love with the gourd very much. When he was walking on the road, he saw a drinker.With such a decentralization of power, I don't worry about being ostracized at all.

    "I'm not interested in being so tired. Like you, feeding the chickens and ducks at home every day, and taking care of the baby, it's a good day."

    "Then you hurry up and give birth"

    Zheng Fan looked at the Juggernaut,

    The Juggernaut took back the words again.

    Zheng Houye was a little disappointed, and said, "Old Yu, do you want a maid?"

    "Need not."

    "Look, my sister-in-law is taking care of the child now, and if you come on your own, you might be able to give Nianzu a younger brother and sister. The child will not be lonely when he grows up, will he?"

    The Juggernaut couldn't bear it anymore,

    road;

    "To give birth to yourself, to give birth to yourself."

    "Oh, you really told me, my family has Liqing, don't you think it's a coincidence!"

    "" Juggernaut.

    "By the way, I almost forgot, I plan to go to the street to buy some snacks for her to take back to taste. You know, after a woman has a body, her mouth is easy to be tricky."

    "Aren't all the dim sum shops in Fengxin City owned by your Hou Mansion?"

    Go shopping at your own store?

    "It's not the same. Food belongs to food. The food brought back by the people below is different from the food bought by the man himself."

    It is difficult for Juggernaut to understand the logic of Zheng Fan's words.

    "Why don't you go shopping with me?"

    The Juggernaut shook his head.

    "Don't you want to experience it?"

    "I bought something."

    "But I'm afraid of assassins."

    "This is Fengxin City, are you going to Yingdu to buy some dim sum?"

    "Sister-in-law, brother Yu and I went out to buy you some snacks, sister-in-law is waiting at home." Master Zheng Hou shouted into the back room.

    The woman who was breastfeeding the child in the room heard this, but she really didn't know how to respond to the phrase "sister-in-law" that Marquis Pingxi said.

    It's not good to be too natural, too intimate and it seems that you don't know the importance, so, just keep silent.

    "Walking?" Zheng Houye looked at Juggernaut.

    The Juggernaut is helpless,

    Pick up Longyeon.

    "Do you really have a sword?"

    The Juggernaut didn't answer, picked up two more baskets, and placed them at both ends of Longyuan.

    "Yes." Zheng Houye nodded.

    Next,

    Accompanied by Juggernaut, Master Zheng Hou went shopping.

    I bought a lot of snacks and other snacks, put my own in the front basket, and let the Juggernaut take it back in the back basket.

    Juggernaut carried the load and followed;

    He finally understood that this Marquis deliberately came to him to raise his eyebrows.

    However, the Juggernaut is also happy for him.

    Looking at the bustling streets all around, I am also happy for the people here.

    The Juggernaut enjoys the peaceful years here, and also likes that the people here are free from cold and starvation. He has long been disinterested in the "suffering" outside, and only hopes that the years in front of him will be quiet and continue to be maintained.

    maintain to,

    His own son comes of age,

    Even maintained until his grandson appeared.

    And the tranquility here is inseparable from the existence of the Pingxihou Mansion. If the Pingxihou Mansion can stand for a hundred years like the Zhenbeihou Mansion, how many generations will have to be sheltered to live and work here.

    After finishing his shopping, Marquis Zheng planned to go home, going back from Xiqian Street.

    The Juggernaut picked up two baskets of things and said, "I can't finish it."

    "Picture auspicious."

    "You still believe this."

    Lord Zheng Hou said with a smile: "Who doesn't like to hear auspicious words?"

    at this time,

    A crowd of onlookers appeared in front of them:

    A crazy monk, sitting in front of a large gourd, shouted:

    "Gourd gourd, more children, more blessings; gourd gourd, more children, more blessings!"

    Zheng Houye in the crowd stopped.

    At this time, the little monk ran back. Seeing the crazy look of the master, and seeing the gourds thrown all over the street, the little monk finally couldn't help it. He pinched the orchid fingers, nodded his eyelids with his sleeves, and started to cry.  , a gesture of pity for me;

    This apprentice also fell ill.

    "Suddenly remembered, I seem to have forgotten something." Master Zheng Hou said.

    "What's up?"

    "I forgot that I seem to have promised to build a temple for the master and apprentice."

    "What now?"

    Lord Zheng Hou smiled,

    road:

    "I remember."?.  "

    "What now?"

    Lord Zheng Hou smiled,

    road:

    "I remember. ?

 Text Chapter 570: War

    , Fengxin City is the largest city in Eastern Jin, and it is no exaggeration to say that it is the political, economic, and cultural center of the entire Eastern Jin;

    Every day, many things happen here;

    But recently, two things have really affected the lives of the people in Fengxin City.

    one thing,

    It was Hou Ye who ordered to build a temple in the west of Fengxin City.

    This is definitely the first time in history. Over the years, with the rise of Lord Pingxi, he has already attracted many people from other places who came to join him.

    In the early days, such people were sent away;

    Afterwards, such people were packed away;

    Packed up and went to the snow field to preach.

    Today, Lord Hou ordered the construction of temples, to a certain extent, to meet the spiritual needs of the people in Fengxin City. Although there are not many people who really believe in Buddhism, there are definitely many who are willing to worship every year and festival.

    It's a small thing;

    The second thing is a major event. The aftermath even started from Fengxin City and spread to the surrounding areas, shaking the entire Eastern Jin Dynasty.

    The Hou Mansion issued an order to start counting the bidders.

    The year is over, and I have to count, what is the purpose, the big guy has already vaguely guessed in his heart.

    The blind man once said that whether it was Shengle City in the past, Xueguan City in the future, or Fengxin City today, what has changed is the territory, and what has changed is the title of the owner, but what remains unchanged is this disguise.  Create a variety of military groups that integrate the military and the people with the same skin but the essence.

    Pingxihou Mansion is a feudal town under the Zhuxia system on the outside, but it is actually a war tribe.

    There are shops, workshops, schools, medical centers, and various industries under the Hou Mansion. When the Hou Mansion controls everything, it means that the common people are also controlled together, and this control is mutual.

    People who have experienced troubled times will use their sharp eyes to see clearly when facing such a life, and use their own feet to vote firmly.

    It is an instinct that has not yet disappeared for a new and vigorous military group to forge ahead and plunder externally.

    A very unpretentious year has passed, and everyone is actually looking forward to it, thinking about it, and looking forward to it anxiously.

    Now, it's finally here.

    The mobilization of the war has actually begun. After a year of hardships plus a year of accumulation, it is impossible to fight a national war, but to fight a local war with a controllable scale, all kinds of warehouses  The reserves here are definitely sufficient.

    The Hou Mansion is either fighting a war, or is preparing for the next battle. In the middle, let it rule the people by the way, and live a stable life that the people in other places envy.

    And the root of war is people.

    The people who were not registered as standard households began to inquire about the news, asked about the requisition of civilian husbands, and volunteered to volunteer in order to gain some military merits, so that they could take their family members and transfer to standard households.

    It was a standard household, and the male began to ask the corporal chief and the chief of staff, and asked questions layer by layer, until he was finally alarmed to the level of the chief soldier.

    See this wind is going to war, isn't it?

    Which soldiers and horses to use?  Which way to go?

    Can't let others eat meat, we can't even drink soup?

    This kind of bottom-up rejoicing at the news of the war forced the generals in the Marquis' mansion to dispatch. Even Gong Wang and Gongsun Zhi used the excuse of paying homage to their old age to ask the regulations to come to the Marquis of Fengxin City from the station.  government.

    All want to fight, all look forward to fighting, and all count on fighting to reap the credit and actual benefits.

    Everyone knows the truth that fighting means killing people, but compared with the expected benefits, it is worth fighting with your life.

    As for the question of what to do in case of defeat

    Hey,

    No one has really thought about this, at least, for those who really need to go to the battlefield and their families, they have never thought about this possibility.

    Tian Wujing taught Zheng Fan at the beginning that the foundation of being a general is not to love soldiers like children, eat and live together, but to be qualified, capable and confident to lead them to win battles.

    This is also the reason why King Jingnan was very popular in the army even though he was self-defeating. His reputation was extremely poor in the government and the public. To be kind and high-pressured to his subordinates is what temples and street businessmen would be keen to do.  As for the matter, the Qiu Bas in the barracks only recognized that one.

    So,

    Because of this incident, Fengxin City became lively as if it was celebrating its second new year.

    Even Marquis Pingxi, who never asked about foreign affairs after returning home, had to go out.sp;Gou Moli breathed a sigh of relief,

    road:

    "There will be risks, but the road going west will be supported by Qu Peiluo and Fan's family. You just need to keep your head down and run. The problem will not be big. The road you lead is very easy.  There could be problems."

    "The ones who died were the savage servants and some handymen. They recruited a batch from the snow field, and then recruited a batch from your town. They all died, and there was no loss. Instead, they could use this opportunity to consume a wave of snow fields.  The savage population on the planet."

    Gou Moli licked his lips, he was not angry, and he even took it seriously.

    road;

    "Tsk tsk tsk, huh, I think, that year Yao never dreamed that there would be a Jingnan king, but in this eastern Jin, there is actually more than one Jingnan king."

    What is mentioned here is obviously not Ping Xihou.

    After taking advantage of the situation, Gou Moli realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, but Zheng Houye was not displeased at all.

    "What do you need to recruit?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "The two groups of soldiers and horses who went out were fed to the enemy, and the rest of the food, grass and supplies have already been transported to Zhennan Pass. It is expected that the war will not last for a long time. There should be no problem with logistics."

    The blind man said.

    Zheng Fan nodded, and said: "On the battlefield, any accident may happen. Blind man, go and send a letter to the court later, add a fire letter from the Marquis Mansion, and send it to Xiaoliuzi in secret. Inform Xiaoliuzi and let him do it."  Be mentally prepared.

    in addition,

    Pass on to Li Fusheng and other soldiers stationed in Jindi, so that they can also make some preparations.

    Xu Wenzu of Yingdu wants to pass it on even more.

    Our plan is to fight a short-term battle with quick results and a controllable scale, but we must also be prepared to rush the ducks to the shelves once we get out of the game.

    It's really a joke, it's a big deal, let's start another national war, Yan Guo can't afford it, but can't bear it, at least this battle, can't admit defeat.  "

    The blind man smiled and said, "Little Liu probably stomped his feet angrily after seeing the secret book, so it's good to rest and recuperate in two or three years?"

    "Hehehe, that's up to him. Besides, this is also inheriting the fine tradition of the previous generation. There is no complete battle until you are ready for everything. This is the tradition of the Black Dragon. I think it can be fought.  Then hit."

    Zheng Houye put the tea cup in his hand heavily on the tea table,

    "Damn it, I didn't see any real battles in the snowy field last time. These days, I'm just dealing with wives and children. It's time to really go out for a walk."

    Zheng Houye, who just expressed his disdain for "wife and children on the kang" in the signing room,

    ? After leaving the signing room,

    Just lay down on the princess's bed.

    After adding a greenhouse, it is actually equivalent to floor heating, and it is very warm inside.

    Follow the public account of vx, you can also get cash for reading!

    The princess lay there on her side, watching Master Zheng stretch out his hand to caress her lower abdomen.

    "Husband looks very energetic today."

    "yes."

    "Husband, I received a letter from my concubine's family, and my mother has prepared some expenses for my concubine's body. After the emperor brother becomes emperor, it will be different, but my mother's mother still cares about my concubine's daughter."

    "Um."

    In this regard, the royal family of Chu State has never been stingy. Of course, this is also based on the fact that Pingxihou Mansion is willing to do horse business with Chu people.

    Zheng Houye stretched out his hand and gently tapped the princess's belly,

    road;

    "Hey, did you hear that, your grandma and your uncle have prepared a lot of delicious food for you, come on, let's thank grandma and uncle."

    "Husband, the child hasn't been born yet, how can he speak?"

    "Oh, yes, it doesn't matter, there are adults here."

    "Well, I'll write back later to say thank you."

    "No, I'll do it."

    The princess looked at Lord Zheng Hou with a smile, and said curiously:

    "Husband, do you want to write a letter to Brother Huang in person?"

    Lord Zheng Hou shook his head and said:

    "Writing letters is too much work, and it is too disrespectful to my uncle. Think about it, my uncle has so much to do every day, how can he have time to read letters quietly?"

    "Then how about"

    "After a while, I will attack Chu directly."

    "" Princess

 Text Chapter 571: A Rare Gourd

    ,

    After the Hou Mansion's grand strategy of signing and detaining houses was finalized, the system with the Hou Mansion as the core, or in other words led by the Hou Mansion, taking Xincheng as the center and spreading to the entire Eastern Jin Dynasty began to operate formally and without any cover  stand up.

    At the same time, the temple on the west side of Fengxin City has also been built.

    The temple itself is not big, and the construction difficulty is not high, and the construction team leader Fan Li under the Hou Mansion personally led the team, so the progress is fast.

    ?At the same time, with the advancement of a new round of conquests, more and more family members of standard households and those who have become civilian husbands inside and outside Fengxin City began to take the initiative to go to the temple to pray for the safety of their families.

    A battle is bound to be fought;

    Fighting, with the Marquis around, you can definitely win;

    Human life is worthless. Whether it is in the past, present or future, the life of Qianshou is basically oscillating between being inferior to a dog and being worthless. In essence, it is a dog's tail grass.

    However, no one wants to die in battle. After all, they are their relatives. Psychological preparation is psychological preparation, and the high pension is high, but it does not prevent them from praying for their family members.

    Originally, only a small group of people went, but later, other family members of the standard households felt that they would lose if they didn¡¯t go, and their men seemed to be one step behind others or lacked a layer of "protection", so they went too immediately;

    The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account!  Follow the public.public.account on WeChat to receive!

    As a result, the family members of the barbarian soldiers who believed in barbarian gods went, as did the family members of the barbarian soldiers who believed in stars.

    "Therefore, the essence of belief is the same. For the superiors, it is a means of restraining the subordinates, but for the people at the bottom, what they seek is a kind of peace of mind."

    The wheelchair was parked on the city wall, looking at the temple not far away and the dark crowd, Sun Ying raised his wine glass, feeling so emotional.

    Beside Sun Ying, stood A Ming.

    Ah Ming is lonely, of course, his character does not like to be lively;

    However, his relationship with Sun Ying became very good because of drinking together on the way to Beijing.

    Those who are qualified and qualified to taste the world's fine wines are a very small number of people, and among this very small number of people, there are naturally even fewer people who really love and understand wine.

    Sun Ying is one of them.

    Therefore, he and A Ming are actually drinking buddies.

    "Faith, it's not that simple." A Ming said.

    Sun Ying nodded and said: "Yes, it seems to be illusory, but it seems to be close at hand."

    "You can go to the blind man to discuss this issue." A Ming said.

    "Mr. Bei naturally knows this very well."

    As a counselor of the Hou Mansion, it is hard for you not to admire the blind man.

    A Ming smiled and said, "Well, he can even fool you into converting you."

    This is really the old profession of the blind man.

    "Hahaha, I believe it, but I feel that the one who can really convert people is Lord Hou."

    Ah Ming shook his head instinctively;

    Lord, they were pushed to that position together.

    But after shaking his head, Ah Ming blinked again, and suddenly felt that what Sun Ying said was very reasonable.

    The reason why the demon kings gather around the master is to expect the master to advance, which is an objective factor;

    But it is undeniable that it is precisely because the master is the master that the demon kings can still find their own comfortable posture when they gather together.

    At least, everyone feels that the current life is not bad.

    Sun Ying took a sip of her wine and said, "I can feel that when the second wife When the news of the princess's pregnancy came out from the Hou's Mansion, the yamen, the standard households, the common people, and even the entire Fengxin City were all overwhelmed by the news that the princess was pregnant.  This news lifted my spirits.

    Ten thousand people are attached to each other and have great beliefs. Lord Hou had no heirs before, but now he has, and there will be more in the future. With the inheritance of the Hou Mansion, everyone's hearts will be at ease.

    With the Zhenbei Hou Mansion in front, the big guy can work hard for at least a hundred years of family wealth and honor.  "

    Ah Ming actually doesn't have much feeling for these things. The distance between heirs and descendants is too far for an existence like him.

    "Are you done with the logistics?" A Ming asked.

    "The first batch of food and supplies has already been shipped to Zhennan Pass, and the second batch is also ready. It stands to reason that this war only needs the first batch, which is enough. The second batch is  Just in case.

    ?The main force of the Chu army stationed, and the Weihe defense line of the Chu people will be broken. The power of our Marquis Mansion can go out of the Weihe River to the south. At that time, Shanggu County, what a place, the land is fertile and flat.  Build a few large canals to divert water from the Weihe River for irrigation, ah, the wonderful feeling of farming comes up all at once.  "

    Gou Moli raised his hands, signaling for himself to admit defeat.

    The blind man reminded: "We will not intentionally die, and it's not that we don't know how to look down at the direction of the wind, but once we are sure of that, don't be cowardly."

    "I know, I know, you told me, let me be close to you, and open an inn in the future, you can leave me a stable."

    "Hehe, that is."

    At this time,

    There was a team, blowing and blowing, and sent a set of plaques.

    "You decided?" Gou Moli asked the blind man.

    The blind man shook his head, "No."

    "That's the Lord?"

    "The lord just gave an order, nothing. In fact, the lord has long forgotten his promise to the monk and his disciples. That is, when he was shopping with the Juggernaut, he happened to see it on the road.

    The old monk went crazy, hugged a pile of gourds, and shouted more children and more blessings.  "

    "Yo, that really tickled the lord's heart."

    Madam just got pregnant, how can she not feel refreshed after being blessed again?

    The blind man shook his head and said, "I don't think it's a coincidence."

    "oh?"

    "These two monks are people with deep blessings. Fate, that's great."

    Preaching in Xueyuan, this pair of masters and apprentices has the best grades and the best effect;

    Finding the man in the black armor was a narrow escape, but neither the master nor the apprentice died.

    In the end,

    With the gourds all over the street, he mentioned Pingxi Hou Ye: You, but you forgot the original promise?

    "Gourd is also called Fulu, and the gourd has many seeds, which is the blessing of Fulu with many sons, but don't forget, gourd and gourd are also confused.

    You said, on the street that day, was the old monk wishing our lord many children and blessings, or reminding our lord that he has done his work and made promises, so don't pretend to be a gourd, ah, pretend to be confused.  "

    "I really didn't see it, is it so deep?" Gou Moli said with a smile, "Aren't you crazy?"

    "Ordinary people are crazy, they are crazy, but some people are crazy, but they are enlightened, crazy monk, don't mess with it, haha.

    The Lord is at the edge of Fengxin City, building temples for their masters, and sending them incense. Fulfilling the promise may be secondary. The main thing is to tie the master and apprentice here.  "

    Plaques are actually not cheap, and someone has to make a deposit before they can start making them.

    Since it was not sent by the blind man, nor was it sent by the master, then it was probably done by the monk and his disciples themselves.

    The plaque was hung up,

    "Gourd Temple!"

    Among the common people in Shangxiang, many people knew what happened on the street that day, and then thought of the news from the Hou Mansion that Mrs. Hou Ye was pregnant, so they ordered the temple to be built for the master and apprentice.

    The gourd temple in front of me, after being blessed by my own Lord Pingxi, suddenly became more sacred.

    Although there are many gods and Buddhas in the sky, they are too far away; my own master is close at hand, and he lives here in the Hou's mansion in Fengxin City!

    You don't have to believe in gods and Buddhas, but Lord Hou, you have to believe in them.

    Among the people, bursts of cheers suddenly came out.

    This story may be engraved in the inscription of the Gourd Temple. After a hundred years, or even a thousand years, future generations may find the ancient sites or read this story in books.

    It's just that among them, Xueyuan and the man in black armor are destined to be hidden.

    The official plaque was hung up,

    There is also a pair of couplets hung on both sides of the gate of the Gourd Temple. It is not mysterious, not clever, but catchy, with a little self-deprecating, full of the freedom and ease of a monk.

    ?Shanglian: The foolish people build the foolish temple;

    The next couplet: Gourd Monk lives in the Gourd Temple!

    After the plaques are hung up,

    The crazy monk looked up,

    In the eyes,

    ?There is even a flash of Buddha's light,

    The apprentice on one side seemed to have a feeling. He looked at the master, then at the plaque, and then at his orchid fingers. His smile became more and more charming.

    The crazy monk patted the water hyacinth hanging on his waist with his left hand,

    The right hand scratched his head,

    Hanhan said foolishly:

    "A rare gourd. ?

 Main text Chapter 572 A hundred years of wealth, since then the war has begun!

    A while ago, there was a young patriarch of a tribe on the snowfield who could read and liked to express emotion. After drinking, he imitated the imaginary literati of Qianguo and expressed emotion to the moon with a wine bowl:

    It's ridiculous that my majestic saint clan is now similar to the warm dog under the feet of Lord Pingxi!

    Then,

    The young patriarch was broken by his father;

    After being imprisoned, his younger brother logically inherited the position of the young patriarch of the tribe.

    Because their father was one of the leaders who betrayed the Savage King.

    Right now, the order from Pingxihou Mansion has come to Xueyuan again.

    The difference from the last transfer order is that this time in the transfer order, the rewards are clearly stated, and the land in the pass can be obtained by rewarding meritorious deeds.

    The leaders of many tribes were shocked by this reward,

    Isn't it the land in the pass that a generation of savages followed the savage king into the pass to seek?

    In addition, there have been savage households in Pingxihou's mansion for a long time, and they are also regarded as "benchmarks" and "models".  publicity.

    These savage households are also working very hard. First, everyone has the need to gain satisfaction through showing off. Second, they also hope that more and more savages will enter the Hou Mansion in the future. There are more people, people from Yan and Jin  We can't compare, but at least we don't have to be overwhelmed by barbarians anymore, right?

    Therefore, many savages on the snowfield know what kind of life their "clans" live in the pass. The savages are collectively called savages, but in fact there is no unified national concept. Therefore, many savages on the snowfield dream of becoming Pingxihou  Standard households under government rule.

    As for the nobles of the Xueyuan tribe, some of them are indeed ambitious. Regardless of whether they have this ability or not, it does not affect their dream of becoming the second king of savages;

    However, there are also quite a few savage nobles who want to leave the snowfield and work for Lord Pingxi in Fengxin City. Even being a rich man is more comfortable than being on the snowfield.

    Moreover, there has always been such a rule in the discussion field of the Snow Customs. For the savage nobles on the snowfield, first identify your property, gold, silver and jewelry, hard work population, sheep and horses. After the property is qualified, you can  You can move your whole family into Fengxin City and settle down.

    The Savage King once suggested to use commercial means to restrain the snowfield, but after the actual operation, the Savage King was shocked to find that the methods of the Hou Mansion shocked even him.

    In short,

    Driven by the big stick of the Hou Mansion and the benefit promise made, a new round of savages recruited from the snowfield totaling 25,000 cavalry was gathered again. Brother Ke Yandong personally led a troop, half leading and half guarding the area.  Lead them to Zhennan Pass

    "After the war, is it really necessary to allocate land to them?"

    Chen Xianba frowned slightly as he looked at the messy savage team that kept passing below.

    He is a Yan man, an out-and-out Yan man, who has inherited the deep-rooted racial discrimination of the old Yan people.

    Chen Xianba didn't mind that Lord Hou sent wild people from Xueyuan to enter the border. In wars, people would always die. It was better to let wild people die than to kill their own family members, but he also knew that Master Hou's external promises would definitely be fulfilled.

    Because that is Lord Pingxi, who keeps his promises!

    Xu An, who is also a master of gold, smiled and stretched out his hand to point to the south.

    road:

    "Here, Shanggu County, south of Nanguan, our town, has a lot of land."

    There are two Xiongguan Passes in the east of Shanxi, Xueguan Pass in the north and Zhennan Pass in the south.

    According to Xu An, this group of savages is equivalent to entering the pass from the north and then exiting the pass to the south to farm.

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    Hearing the words, Chen Xianba immediately felt relieved, reached out and patted Xu An's shoulder, and said:

    "Extremely, extremely! Let them go to farm in Shanggu County, haha!"

    Xu An frowned slightly, this kid really didn't understand how strong he was.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Jin Shuke's voice came from behind.

    Xu An and Chen Xianba immediately turned around and knelt down on one knee.

    Jin Shuke kicked Xu An in the chest, and Xu An was kicked directly to the ground, Chen Xianbahu, after Jin Shuke kicked up, Chen Xianba only shook his body twice, but did not turn over.

    Next, Jin Shuke kicked him three times in a row.

    Finally, Chen Xianba came to his senses and fell to the ground.

    Jinju can exhale a breath,

    Staring at Xu An,

    Cursed:

    "Relying on my own brainssp;Because of the decree, there was a delay for some time, the weather outside the tent was cold and windy, and there was still some heat in the buns, and when the soldiers brought them in, it had already become quite cold.

    Everyone has a share, and so does Eunuch Huang.

    Hot water will burn inside the tent.

    Zheng Houye picked up the steamed bread, took a big bite, and then went down with the hot water.

    The same is true for the rest of the generals in the tent, no one dares to complain that the corn bread is not tasty and hard to swallow.

    This scene seemed familiar.

    After the two of them went down with their heads down, Zheng Houye stretched out his hand and stroked his chest a few times, saying:

    "Is it hard to swallow?"

    All the generals were silent.

    "Benhou, I think it's really fucking unpalatable. To tell you the truth, Benhou's stomach is delicate, tsk tsk."

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    "Hehehe"

    All the generals laughed together.

    And at this time,

    Zheng Houye's face gradually became serious.

    The atmosphere in the commander's tent also suddenly became dignified. All the generals, including Eunuch Huang, felt their backs tighten and stood up straight.

    "Eat some coarse grains first, and scrape off the oil in your stomach;

    ? When on the battlefield,

    Let Ben Hou eat with confidence and boldly!  "

    Lord Zhenghou stood up,

    Looking across the generals below,

    shouted loudly:

    "Are you envious of the centuries-old foundation of the Zhenbeihou Mansion, and the century-old wealth of the family's generals?

    Now,

    Chance,

    Right in front of you!  "

    ? Lord Zheng Hou drew out the Wuya knife,

    directly into the frozen ground in front of you,

    roared:

    "The centuries-old wealth and honor of my Pingxihou Mansion,

    ? From now on the battle begins!  "

    Immediately,

    Everyone in the handsome tent knelt down,

    shouted in unison:

    "Willing to die for Lord Hou! ?

 Text Chapter 573: Pingxihou Mansion, Xue Fanli

    ?, the commander-in-chief of Pingxi Houye has been raised, and under the Zhennan Pass, the army is gathering;

    Although the official battle has not yet started, the dark clouds of war have enveloped this area, and the large-scale mobilization in the east of Jin cannot be hidden from the eyes of Chu people.

    Therefore, it was the mountains south of Zhennan Pass and west of Zhennan Pass that kicked off the fight first. The scouts, scouts, and spies from both sides had already started a life-and-death struggle in this long and vast area

    "Hoo"

    Guo Dong drank a big sip of water, wiped his mouth, then bent down slightly, stared at the forest in front of him, wrinkled slightly, put down the water bag, and squatted down.

    Behind him, there are five or six people dressed as hunters, all of whom are his subordinates.

    "Lieutenant Guo, what's the matter?" an old soldier asked curiously.

    Guo Dong looked at this old soldier nicknamed Pi Si, licked his lips, and said, "There is evil spirit ahead!"

    "" Pi Si.

    To tell the truth, if Captain Guo said there was a sound ahead, there were traces of a bonfire, there were bloodstains, etc., Pi Si would not think it was strange, but he just said something about Lao Shizi's evil spirit!

    Damn it, is the big guy here to fight or to catch demons?

    Seeing Pi Si's expression, Guo Dong, the captain, was not displeased either. He was the "Captain Mojin" bestowed by Lord Pingxi himself.

    Back then, he had stepped out of the battles step by step from a civilian husband to an auxiliary soldier to a soldier, but now he is an official, relying on his ability to dig the ancestral graves of the nobles of the Chu State, and was represented by Lord Pingxi  Sexual figures are commended.

    To be blunt, his ability is not in fighting on the battlefield, but in tomb robbery.

    Of course, stealthy ones are called tomb robbers, and upright ones are called "taking from the people and using them for the people".

    It's a pity that the treasures hidden deep in the ground have been kept in the dark. It's better to dig them out and give them to the Hou Mansion and then transform them into the meals of the students of the academy, the medicinal materials of the medical center, and the pensions of the bidders.

    After all, he also crawled out of the dead on the battlefield, and life and death are indifferent, so there are really no such taboos.

    After the war against Chu, Guo Dong was not idle. First, he brought Yandi's mother and paralyzed elder brother, and together with the woman he had a marriage contract with, he settled down with him.  What school lieutenant, after all, it is an official body bestowed by Lord Hou, and it can be said to be very famous.

    But Guo Dong was not obsessed with the beauty of the happy days. He didn't have the skills and brains of his good brother Xu An, but after all, he once held a big shield to attack the city with him.  But it's not that disappointing after all.

    Therefore, after defeating Chu Shu, he took the initiative to hand over the note, hoping to continue to use his strengths and contribute to the Hou Mansion.

    After going through several twists and turns, this piece finally fell into the case of Mr. Hou Fubei.

    Mr. Bei made a review and encouraged Guo Dong to do well and boldly, but be careful.

    The three families were divided into Jin, which was the final result of big fish eating small fish and small fish eating shrimp. In fact, there were so many vassals in Jin back then, one city and one place, which was equivalent to small princes.

    Here, the ancestral mausoleum of the Situ family is naturally not to be moved. After all, the prince¡¯s mansion is still there, so he has to leave a face for others. In the words of the blind man who reported to Lord Zheng Hou by the way when he had breakfast: no  It is necessary to make Prince Cheng's Mansion and Pu Yi feel the same way.

    However, the ancient tombs in other places in the Eastern Jin Dynasty were not so lucky.

    After repeated battles, the Situ family was huddled in the corner of the palace and trembling. Other families, vassals and the like had long been displaced or even lost their voices due to the war.

    There is no one to look after the ancestral tombs, ancient tombs, and even some of them no one knows where they are.

    Guo Dong really took on this responsibility, helping "them" find their ancestors, and then giving their "ancestors" a breath of air.

    The proceeds from the tomb robbing are all passed through the Hou's Mansion first, and then the Hou's Mansion gives out their own rewards. What they do is dirty work, but their hands and feet are always clean.

    Xu Shi really didn't want to put willows and willows in the shadows. Guo Dong may be really talented in this line of work. After more than a year, although he didn't come up with the rule of "the chicken crows and the light goes out, you don't touch gold", but he has practiced it.  Good nose.

    He doesn't know Feng Shui, and he doesn't know how to look at the geology, but sometimes he can feel it when he sticks it there and smells it with his nose, just like a dog smelling a bone.

    At this moment, he just had a feeling.

    Looking at the terrain ahead, and looking at the slopes on both sides, it stands to reason that there should be a nest.

    Pi Si didn't care, and even felt?? 

    Neither the Hou Mansion nor the Chu people had the energy to pull out their hands to clean up this area. At least, it was impossible to have spare energy until the winner was decided on the frontal battlefield.

    In fact, the group of "paoze" dressed in soldiers of the Yan army would never have imagined that the Yan people's scouting horses would not do their business, but would rob tombs and transport wine here.

    This is simply unreasonable, isn't it!

    What a coincidence, what a coincidence.

    A Ming was still lying there, his body was almost covered with dead leaves, he lay there faster than the old monk into meditation, just like a corpse, and his body was not warm, if he didn't move, even a master would be very slow.  It's hard to find him.

    Cahill curled up, muttering in his heart something he couldn't understand. When those "Yan soldiers" approached, he sensed the threat.

    Obviously, these four soldiers are all masters, not necessarily high-level, but they will definitely kill people, and they must have killed many people.

    The man in the coir raincoat should be the leader.

    The man in coir raincoat took off his bamboo hat, looked at Guo Dong, smiled, and said:

    "Did you only find wine?"

    "Yes, the owner of this tomb should be an alcoholic, maybe he drank to death."

    The man in coir raincoat didn't even look at the broken silver in Guo Dong's hand, bent down, stretched out his hand, and slapped the seal open.

    Cahill's heart burst into blood, so it was unsealed, what a waste, what a waste, he and Lord A Ming were only willing to open an altar and pour it into the wine bottle.

    The taste of the wine is scattered around, and the taste goes down.

    The man in the coir raincoat lowered his head,

    Sniffing at the mouth of the altar,

    road:

    "It's actually made from peach blossoms, which is interesting."

    The rouge of Xiahang is stained with Jing's pen;

    The fine wine of Wuchuan opens the ink of Hengzhou.

    Peach blossom brewing is a specialty of Wuchuan. It is the crime of all summers to produce domestic talents, produce beautiful women, produce poems and songs, and produce fine wine.

    Well, apart from pulling the hips of the Chinese army, everything else seems to be fine.

    "It is definitely not an ordinary person who can hide peach blossom wine and be buried with him."

    Guo Dong scratched his head and said: "Master Jun, you are a great talent, but you really don't understand at all when you are young. How about you"

    "Keep the wine, people get out."

    "Hey, hey"

    Guo Dong is a little embarrassed, can't this fucking wine be taken away?

    The man in coir raincoat said: "Why, not satisfied yet? Then don't blame me for taking you back to the army as spies from the Chu people and asking for rewards."

    "No, Lord Jun, that"

    Guo Dong gritted his teeth,

    I plan to talk about it directly. At worst, I don't want to involve that adult, and I just take over the relationship myself.

    "Dare to ask your surname and name, which road is the horse under the military camp?"

    As soon as the military interrogation comes out,

    The four armored "Yan Jun soldiers" immediately stepped forward at the same time, holding their knives;

    The man in coir raincoat turned the bamboo hat in his hand,

    Seems to have thought of something interesting again, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth,

    road:

    ?Follow the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, follow to get cash and coins!

    "Someone, under the command of Lord Pingxi, Zheng Fanli."

    "" Cahill.

    Cahill said:

    "Oh, God, may I ask, which Fan Li are you? Because of the rumors in the world, there are blind Fan Li, female Fan Li, and blood Fan Li under the command of Lord Pingxi."

    "Blood Fan Li?" The man in coir raincoat smiled "hehe", "It must be Xue Fan Li."

    Because he is not blind, nor is he a woman.

    Cahill opened his mouth and said with emotion: "Oh, my God."

    No matter how stupid Guo Dong is at this time, he can understand that there is something wrong with the identity of the group of "Pao Ze" in front of him. It's okay if he doesn't know him, but how is it possible that the person next to the big man next to Lord Hou doesn't even know him?

    Guo Dong shouted immediately:

    "Come on, take them down"

    "boom!"

    Guo Dong was kicked away by the man in coir raincoat,

    Ah Ming stood up,

    He moved forward, stretched out his hand, hugged Guo Dong's waist, and put it down. Guo Dong spat blood and struggled to get up.

    Ah Ming said:

    "Pingxi Hou Mansion, Xue Fan Li."

    The man in the coir raincoat nodded,

    road;

    "Great Chu, Nian Yao.?

 Text Chapter 575 Instigate your anger

    Ah Ming chose to run away, and in this situation, the only option left was to run away.

    After all, the situation is obvious, it is simplyunbeatable.

    Isn't it normal to withdraw if you can't beat it?

    Cahill also thought it was normal, and he was afraid that A Ming would abandon him in order to escape faster, so he quickly changed:

    "Oh, Master Ming is right, we are noble blood race, how can noble lives be easily confessed here oh oh oh!!!!"

    Later, Cahill screamed almost convulsively, and his body began to convulse.

    ?Because A Ming quickly drew his blood to bless his agility when he was escaping, it was so intense and he did not hesitate to do anything.

    Fortunately, Ah Ming did not directly fall into the enemy's siege, and it was also because it was in a forest, and it was even better because it was a group of infantry, not a cavalry on the plain.

    Advertise an ad, the reading app I am using recently, has many sources of books, all books!

    Although it was unexpected that the running speed of this infantry seemed a bit surprising, Ah Ming managed to escape in the end.

    Of course, there are also reasons why the other party doesn't seem determined to arrest him.

    Beside a frozen stream, Ah Ming cut through the ice with his fingernails, pulled out the arrow and a throwing knife stuck in his back, threw them down, and washed his wounds with stream water.

    Cahill's face was already pale, lying on the side, he had been squeezed dry, his eyes were full of lovelessness.

    "Cough"

    Ah Ming coughed and tried to restore some key positions on his body. The rest of the injuries can be postponed, the important thing is that it does not affect his movement.

    Standing up, he turned his head and glanced, but there were no pursuers behind him.

    "I almost killed him." A Ming said to himself.

    Just a little bit, the frontline commander of the opposite Chu State died in his own hands.

    Cahill, who had lost a drop, began to gather his eyes,

    Very weakly said:

    "Thank you Lord A Ming for your kindness."

    This is not irony, Cahill has no guts;

    If the level of the forbidden spell had been higher, the scale had been larger, and more blood had been drawn, and Cahill would have been sucked out without hesitation at the very beginning in exchange for the strongest blow;

    Nian Yao,

    Should be dead.

    However, there is nothing to regret. At that time, he did not choose this way. It was Ah Ming's own choice. Compared with killing Nian Yao with greater certainty, he was more willing to let his blood bag stay for a while, and he was reluctant to part with this bag.

    Most importantly, he didn't know that there was still a soldier hiding behind the hillside.

    It is already absurd for him to dig graves and find wine to drink there,

    Nian Yao's order not to act without authorization led to his subordinates actually prohibiting them, which is the absurdity of the absurd.

    There are too many unfortunate things in the world,

    miss,

    Also missed it.

    Ah Ming bent down and lifted Cahill up again. The blood bag is temporarily useless and needs to be kept for a long time.

    Cahill murmured:

    "Wow"

    He still feels sorry for the many jars of peach blossom wine.

    Too,

    If you don't feel bad about wine, what else can you feel bad about?

    Do you feel sorry for Guo Dongpi and others who were left in place and didn't even look at them when they fled?

    "General, I didn't catch him. The opponent's movement is strange. He doesn't look like a human, but a demon in disguise."

    "Monster?"

    Nian Yao shook his head,

    "I have never seen such a powerful monster, haha."

    Unlike Yan people who only cultivated and bred wild beasts, Chu people are more obsessed with domesticating monsters and know more about them.

    "Forget it, you can't delay on him, go out of the mountain immediately, and hide here with great difficulty, you can't waste the opportunity like this.

    Send the order down,

    Let everyone take out the posture of running a mountain,

    Let Yan people have long eyes,

    See how fast we can run on two legs!  "

    "The general has an order, advance at full speed!"

    "The general has an order, advance at full speed!"

    The soldiers began to run fast, their running postures were exaggerated, and their skin color and appearance were also very different from Chu people in the traditional sense. Chu people were actually the traditional faces of Xia people, but these people were obviously not.

    &nbsp; "Take him down and heal the wound."

    "Here!"

    "Please Lord Marquisgive him death"

    Zheng Houye ignored Guo Dong's words, and after he was taken away, Zheng Houye stood up.

    Behind him stood the blind man.

    "How about the loss?"

    "Not big."

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    "In the past, there were actually a lot of grain and grass stored here, because the official road in front of it was not repaired, and it was easy to be blocked when it snowed, and the road was difficult to walk, so it was easy to cause siltation here.

    A while ago, when the siltation was at its worst, nearly ten thousand people and a large amount of grain and grass that would have been transported to Zhennan Pass were stranded here.  "

    Lord Zheng Hou said:

    "I've opened my eyes. In the past, I was the one who burned people's food and cut off their backs. This time, it's good. I was educated in reverse."

    The blind man nodded and said, "Actually, Nian Yao is the most regrettable thing in my heart. The Chu people's spies should have inquired about the situation here long ago, but when Nian Yao came, he couldn't see the mountain of grain and grass."

    because,

    The efficiency of the Pingxihou Mansion's operation of this war is really too high.

    It is equivalent to Zheng Houye saying that he wants to fight,

    Oh no,

    It's just that Zheng Houye hasn't said that he wants to fight, but the people below are already making preparations in advance.

    The main military equipment, food, grass, etc. were transported to the front line of Zhennanguan in advance. When Zheng Houye officially ordered, a large number of civilian laborers were conscripted, but in fact, most of them were spare parts.

    Therefore, after Gongsun Zhi found out that the Chu army had run out of his preset encirclement earlier, he did not immediately think of this place, because this place had become a transfer station, and it was no longer a grain storage point.

    "Where is the movement of the Chu army?" Zheng Houye asked.

    "Going west."

    "Feng Xincheng?"

    "It should be in that direction."

    "So, do you want to knock on the door?" Zheng Fan asked.

    Lord Zheng Hou didn't believe that the Chu army could break into Fengxin City just because of this. Although the house was empty, it was not so empty, even if it was Nian Yao who led the army.

    Of course, even if Chu Jun ran under Fengxin City and swaggered, it would be enough to embarrass him, the Marquis of Pingxi.

    This is equivalent to a barbarian running to the Zhenbei Hou Mansion to let the horses go.

    "My lord." At this moment, Siniang came over, "You can take a look under that shack."

    Zheng Fan walked over.

    The blind man also asked Siniang curiously: "What is it?"

    "You don't know how to read it yourself?"

    "I'm blind."

    "At the moment, the Lord is in a bad mood." Siniang reminded.

    It means, don't talk too "easy" at this time.

    The blind man said indifferently, "The lord can adjust it himself."

    At this point, the blind man is very confident in his mastery.

    It's just that he was caught by surprise. Nian Yao was still in Jindi, probably in the west, and the pursuers had already started.

    Tian Wujing's closed disciple, how could he not be able to bear such a small loss?

    But after walking to that shack and "seeing" a row of wine jars under the shack

    The relaxed expression on the blind man's face disappeared, and he began to become serious. At the same time, he used his mental strength to speak to Si Niang: "You shouldn't tell the Lord what you found here."

    "Why?"

    "Accidents will happen. Dead people are different from dead people."

    "He deserved it." Siniang said.

    "That's what I said, but"

    At this time,

    Zheng Fan came out of the shed,

    asked:

    "Has Ming followed?"

    "Here we come." Siniang replied.

    Some soldiers went to call for A Ming.

    Ah Ming's condition is not very good, his face is a little pale, but there is still a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    He had reported before that he almost killed Nian Yao, just a little bit.

    "Master, are you looking for me?"

    Zheng Fan pointed to the shack behind him, and said:

    "Here is your wine."

    Ah Ming swept towards those wine jars, nodded, and walked over, but when he was about to approach, his expression suddenly changed, because he smelled a very familiar smell.

    He opened the lid of the wine jar,

    In the wine jar, there is a dead body, to be precise, it is a human pig, which can also be called a human stick.

    The limbs were cut off, the eyes were dug out, the tongue was cut off, the nose was flattened, and the ears were pierced.

    A real human pig can live for a few days after it is made, but these are relatively rough, obviously made by force, and died long ago.

    A row of wine jars were opened, and the corpses were still wearing the armor of the Yan army. One of them was the garrison general here.

    Ah Ming's eyes were red,

    Not because of sadness, nor because of sadness,

    It's anger.

    On the battlefield, it is normal for you to kill my people and I to kill yours.

    But this kind of

    Still in the wine jar.

    Zheng Fan turned his back,

    road:

    "Nian Yao wants to make me angry."

    Paused,

    Lord Zheng Hou said again;

    "He succeeded."??People stick.

    The limbs were cut off, the eyes were dug out, the tongue was cut off, the nose was flattened, and the ears were pierced.

    A real human pig can live for a few days after it is made, but these are relatively rough, obviously made out of force, and died long ago.

    A row of wine jars were opened, and the corpses were still wearing the armor of the Yan army. One of them was the garrison general here.

    Ah Ming's eyes were red,

    Not because of sadness, nor because of sadness,

    It's anger.

    On the battlefield, it is normal for you to kill my people and I to kill yours.

    But this kind of

    Still in the wine jar.

    Zheng Fan turned his back,

    road:

    "Nian Yao wants to make me angry."

    Paused,

    Lord Zheng Hou said again;

    "He succeeded. ?

 Text Chapter 576: True and False Ping Xihou

    , A Ming sat on the ground, and the surrounding things have been cleaned up in a mess.

    The blind man came over with an orange in his hand, peeled and ate it.

    Ah Ming raised his head and looked at the blind man.

    The blind man pointed to the ground and said, "Don't you think it's dirty?"

    What about the cuteness and cleanliness of the blood race?

    Ah Ming didn't make a sound.

    The blind man walked over and gently pushed A Ming's back with his knee:

    "Okay, okay."

    "Where is your lord?"

    "gone back."

    "Return Fengxin?"

    "Going back to Zhennan Pass, to the west, Gongsun Zhi has already gone after him, and Gong Wang has also been ordered to go, so it's not a big problem."

    At least, there will be no problems in Fengxin City.

    "I really don't want to talk to you right now." A Ming said.

    "This makes me unable to pick up, I am such a talkative person."

    Ah Ming nodded,

    road:

    "If I tell you again, I am only a little short of killing Nian Yao, and you will say that I am like Mrs. Xianglin."

    "I wouldn't say that."

    "You would think so."

    "right."

    "If I tell you that I want to assassinate Nian Yao now, you will say that I am impulsive and my brain is bleeding."

    "You are still very weak now." The blind man comforted.

    "You can't empathize."

    "But I can empathize rationally, and the Lord is angry because he saw Nian Yao's contempt for him, plus those deliberate ways to die

    And you,

    You don't care about these people,

    What you care about is the wine jar, man;

    Actually, what Nian Yao wanted to tease was the Lord, not you.

    Possibly, in his eyes, you are just a goblin who almost killed him?  "

    "You mean, I'm acting out amorous anger?"

    "If anger still needs to be rational, the world is too harmonious. He touched your anger, real anger, I understand.

    It's like there are many places in the world where there are customs of drowning infants, and there are even more places where they are abandoned and abused, but Magic Pill doesn't care;

    But if in front of the magic pill"

    Ah Ming stood up.

    "Where are you going?"

    "It's really boring to talk to you. You treat yourself as a narrator. Who are you going to analyze my psychology for?"

    "Sometimes I don't know what I'm thinking, and I just instinctively immerse myself in my emotions."

    "go away."

    "I can go away, where are you going? I don't suggest you go to find Nian Yao alone. First of all, he is in the west, and there are people chasing him.  .

    This is just like the last time the Lord was on Wangjiang River. It happened that a couple who were masters of the rivers and lakes had nothing to do, so they bumped into each other.

    But that one opportunity, you have already missed it.  "

    "you shut up."

    A Ming stretched out his hand to stop a wheelbarrow pushing the corpse, and signaled the soldier pushing the cart to leave, and the soldier agreed and walked away.

    Immediately, Ah Ming pushed the corpse into one side of the tent, and the corpses were neatly arranged in the tent. After their identities were verified, they would be cremated, and their family members, whether they were civilian husbands or auxiliary soldiers, would receive corresponding levels of compensation.

    The blind man followed.

    Ah Ming lowered his head and bit the neck of the dead body in front of him.

    It's not a person who just died. If the time is longer, even if it is only half a day, the taste will become very bad.

    The blind man had never drank blood, but he had heard A Ming nagging about tasting blood before.

    "do what?"

    "Recover as soon as possible." A Ming raised his head and replied, "Use their blood first to recover a little bit, and finally, avenge them."

    "You don't have to explain this to me."

    "I'm afraid you will tell the Lord."

    "I didn't say that."

    "Who is that?"

    "Okay, it's me."

    The blind man shook his head, "Take a rest and go back to Zhennan Pass by yourself after a while."

    Ah Ming didn't answer, changed to another corpse, and bit it down.

    The blind man stepped out of the tent,

    He took out another orange and walked while peeling it

    "My lord."Oh, sure enough, don't talk about whether animals are animals or not. In this world, the most tolerant people are people!

    The front, the respondent, is coming, right?  "

    "If you go back to the general, you should be able to get in touch with people from the navy after passing Qianwan."

    "Okay, it's almost the same. Tell these animals to work harder. After receiving the navy, they will rest on the boat. When they arrive at Fancheng, it's the home of Dachu's God of Wealth. This general asked them to be beauties with gold, silver and jewels."  Enough!"

    "Here!"

    General Nian puffed out his chest,

    Looking back,

    ? The Yan army who had been chasing them, as expected, went to Fengxin City in separate ways, which also relieved a lot of pressure on themselves.

    "Ah~"

    General Nian stretched his waist,

    With left hand on hip,

    road:

    "Nian big tortoise, young tortoise, hehe;

    In this world,

    In other words, the king can let me be a slave in old age;

    In other words, King Jingnan can make me a tortoise in old age.

    surnamed Zheng,

    Lao Tzu's hand,

    Didn't you think of it?  ?

 Text Chapter 577 Dangerous Situation

    ,

    "Crazy, crazy, crazy!"

    Gou Moli yelled in a low voice in the military tent.

    The military order of the commander-in-chief has been issued, apart from the soldiers and horses taken away by Gongsun Zhi and Gong Wang who ran to catch the "turtle", the rest of the ministries are already preparing quickly.

    Different from the previous kind of preparation, this means to start marching immediately.

    As a real "high-level" person, Gou Moli naturally received the notification, and he immediately lost his composure, but even in his own military tent, he still didn't dare to raise his voice to shout.

    After venting,

    The old savage king washed his face,

    After carefully arranging his clothes, he walked out of the tent, faced the direction of the handsome tent, and sighed heavily.

    OK, OK, OK,

    Your family property, your family business, if you like waves, you can make waves.

    Dog and poultry,

    The big deal is that after the wave has nothing, I will open an inn and sleep in a stable, and I can count the stars every night with my head up!

    Praise the damn stars!

    this moment,

    Gou Moli has a different understanding of the so-called "opening an inn".

    He even wondered if the lord and those gentlemen had long wanted to open an inn in their hearts, so they deliberately didn't take the family property seriously, hoping to fake it early so as to fulfill that dream.

    that night,

    According to the order of Marquis Pingxi, Gou Moli led 5,000 cavalry as a forward army, went out of Nanguan Town, and entered Shanggu County

    "Light the lamp, return to the camp, return to the camp."

    The people of Chu people took up their affairs one after another, left the river, and began to return to the camp.

    Qian Miao, the head of the local county government, looked at the scene of the people returning from work, feeling helpless and angry.

    The common people have a deep-seated resistance to the "ice smashing" corvee, and in recent days, this resistance has become more and more obvious, and eventually evolved into "passive sabotage".

    He originally intended to mobilize the officials in the county government office to punish him, but the county magistrate surnamed Jing did not allow it.

    "grown ups."

    "grown ups."

    The two minor officials saluted Qian Miao, Qian Miao nodded, opened the curtain, and walked into the simple house.

    In the camp, other places are either shacks or caves. It is very cold and miserable. This house is considered the best in the camp.

    Of course, it is still not as comfortable as the warm kang in a real county home.

    Jing Minren, the county magistrate of Xiawei County, was sitting inside making tea.

    He added firewood himself, and the tea he cooked was not good tea. The county magistrate from the Jing family, although the details of life were better than the ordinary Chu people recruited from the camp, it was really beyond reproach.

    After seeing this scene, Qian Miao was full of complaints and had nowhere to vent, so she could only sit down.

    "Come, drink tea."

    Jing Minren brought the cup to Qian Miao.

    Qian Miao picked up the teacup, blew on it, and drank two sips, and immediately felt warm on her body.

    After the Yan people attacked Chu last time, the foundation of the nobles of Great Chu was severely impacted. Next, the regent began to accept the people of Shanyue, and at the same time suppressed the nobles as much as possible to curb the comeback of these nobles in terms of local power.

    The Jing family is one of the four great nobles of Chu, but the Jing family has always only paid attention to the cultural context, and the family's general situation is not great, so it can be preserved in this changing situation, and even developed to a certain extent.

    It was against this background that Jing Minren came to work in Xiawei County.

    "My lord, the effect of smashing ice today is only 30% of what it was at the beginning, and it is even still insufficient."

    "I know." Jing Minren nodded, "I saw it too."

    "My lord, the General's Mansion has issued a strict order to"

    "The General's Mansion is the General's Mansion, and this county is this county. Xiawei County was considered a rich county back then. It was just that a few years ago, when Quzhu State sent troops to Jindi, after several years, there were repeated wars. Our county is adjacent to the Weihe River.  The most important thing is to pay food and labor, and the people's livelihood has long been exhausted.

    Finally looking forward to the truce between the two countries, who would have thought that in the first year of the year, the garrisons along the Weihe River began to build villages, build forts and shores.

    Now, spring is just around the corner, and my office should have been preparing for spring plowing, but it has been forcefully spent here. The lack of compassion for the people is one aspect, and spring plowing has been delayed. What should we do in the new year?model.

    Then, when the Great Chu navy officially came in, facing this kind of coercion, combined with the nails planted by Fengchao's inner guards in Fan's house, two water villages of Fan's family turned against the water and turned into Chu.  People's internal response.

    There is no doubt that Fan Zhengwen is a hero, and the Fan family has a profound heritage, which is also beyond doubt.

    However, it is unrealistic to transform from a family of merchants into a military town of warlords in just a few years, and to be leak-proof.

    The result of wantonly recruiting troops and buying horses to expand the power is that it is inevitable that a lot of sand will be mixed in. In addition, the Fan family is rooted in Chu.  , so that many people under the Fan family still think that they are still Chu people, not Yan people.

    The boat went down the waterway and docked a few days later.

    General Nian took the Shanyue tribe trained by himself as the central army, gathered the 'water bandits' who had rebelled against the Fan family as servants, entered Mengshan, and launched an offensive towards the rear of the Fan family.

    The original Mengshan, facing north, is the focus of defense, and it is easy to defend but difficult to attack.

    ? Back then, when Lord Zhenghou first entered Chu, he walked through it himself. Thanks to the internal support of the Fan family, he opened the door for convenience.

    Today, Mengshan is backed by the forces of the Yan people, so the so-called defense has long been useless, and the real energy of the Fan family has long been placed in the south.

    Even some people who lost in family struggles and power struggles were placed here to make marginal arrangements.

    Therefore,

    When the General Nian in the fire phoenix armor stood in front of the formation and carried the general flag behind him, most of the guards at the checkpoints that were originally "easy to defend but difficult to attack" either opened the door and surrendered or fled.

    A few who were loyal to the Fan family wanted to choose to defend to the death, but they were quickly defeated by the Shanyue soldiers relying on their ability to climb the cliff.

    Many cottage bandits in the Mengshan area also descended one after another and gathered under the banner of General Nian.

    Nian Yao led this army of high morale despite being a "crowd" all the way south.

    Fan Zhengwen in Fancheng had just received news from Qu Peiluo. The old patriarch Dugu himself led the army and pressed forward. Qu Peiluo knew that he was invincible, so he led his troops to retreat and asked the Fan family for support and assistance.

    Later, new news came. The north of Fancheng adjacent to Mengshan Mountain is actually equivalent to the old county town at the foot of Mengshan Mountain, where the Fan family made a fortune in the past. It was captured by a Chu army of unknown origin.

    There, the food, grass and military equipment of the Fan family were stored as a backup when Fan Cheng stood firm, and all of them were gone in an instant.

    The next day,

    The news of Qu Peiluo's defeat and the retreat of the Dugu family's army came from the front;

    In the rear, General Nian's flag was also displayed, and the old Fan family who had been deliberately released from there escaped into Fan City and were admitted in, spreading the news.

    for a while,

    Originally, even if it was not impregnable, Fan City was still a solid city, and suddenly fell into a state of panic.

    ?In the past two years, with the victory of the Yan people in the battle against Chu and the arrival of the princess last year, the Fan family, which created a hot atmosphere, suddenly seemed to be poured down by a basin of ice water, and it became completely cold

    But at a time when everyone in the Fan family was panicking,

    The ancestors of the Fan family sent someone to call for Fan Zhengwen, the head of the Fan family.

    ? In the yard of the greenhouse, there are still fragrant grasses and fresh flowers blooming in winter.

    The old ancestor was a little older than what Zheng Houye saw back then.

    Still holding the small shovel, she squatted in front of the flower garden, looked at her own junior who walked in, and snorted coldly,

    road;

    "Okay, now you are satisfied, this time it really pushed my Fan family to the point of extermination, you are capable."

    Fan Zhengwen didn't feel overwhelmed, didn't panic, and didn't cry bitterly with regret,

    Instead, he took the initiative to come over, lifted the flower pot, and helped the ancestor water the freshly planted flowers,

    Laughed:

    "Look at what you said, my ancestor, my wife and children have already been sent to Yanjing. What does the destruction of the Fan family have to do with me, Fan Zhengwen? ?

 Text Chapter 578 Comfortable

    The old ancestor looked at Fan Zhengwen for a while,

    road;

    "How did I give birth to a grandson like you?"

    "You are joking, I crawled out of my mother's belly, and you gave birth to my father."

    "One style, one style, just one more thing."

    "You said so."

    The old ancestor shook his head and said:

    "At present, there are wolves and tigers in front of them. This matter is difficult to handle. I am also surprised. Nian Yao is a slave from the mansion of the regent prince.  Damn, that Dugu family is still determined to listen to his greeting from the regent."

    Fan Zhengwen nodded and said, "You don't understand that."

    "You understand?"

    "The grandson really understands."

    The old ancestor smiled, spread his hands, and sat on the ground, which is the standard of sitting or standing.

    When she first married into the Fan family in the early years, many people wanted to set up rules for her. After she became the most senior member of the Fan family, those who did not follow the rules would cease to exist.

    "Okay, you know, just talk to me, an old lady."

    "Ancestor, there are countless people in this world like my Fan family, but there are always some people who are different from our Fan family. In the early years, there was a Tian Wujing in Yan country.  Can't be an old Dugu?

    It's not about letting him destroy the whole family, it's nothing more than handing over some family power and territory, and the family's wealth can still continue. For the sake of the country, if he gives up, he will give up.  "

    "There is some truth in what I said, but why does it sound so uncomfortable to me, what's wrong with the Fan family?"

    "In the eyes of Yan people, my Fan family is a dog, and in the eyes of Chu people, my Fan family is a Chu traitor."

    "Who did this crime?"

    "My grandson."

    Fan Zhengwen stood up neatly and stood with his hands tied, like a child waiting to be reprimanded.

    "Oh, disaster is imminent, you, the head of the family, Master Fan Chengzhi, are still here to have the time to say witty words.

    Yes, your son and daughter-in-law were sent to Yanjing early;

    But this family business is about to be lost, don't you feel distressed?  "

    "Distressed." Fan Zhengwen told the truth.

    "That's right, without the support of the family and foreign aid, the life of the mother and son in Yanjing City would not be too smooth."

    "The old ancestor said this wrongly. If the Fan family dies, the new king will reuse and train his cousin even more. How did the Min family be destroyed by the first emperor of Yan?"

    "Grandson!"

    "The grandson is here."

    "Are you trying to piss me off on purpose?"

    "The grandson dare not."

    "I'm talking business with you!"

    "The old ancestor's thoughts, the text is clear, the old ancestor is reluctant to part with this Fan Mansion, this warm house, and the rich and luxurious life of Fan Manor."

    "It's good that you know, even if I packed my bags and went out of the city overnight, escaped the soldiers and horses outside, and really arrived in Yanjing, I was still under the fence.

    Living in someone else's home, how can you be comfortable in your own home.  "

    "That's what the ancestors said."

    "So, I'm asking you now, the Fan family was led on this path by you. I told you long ago that the people of Yan are fierce tigers, but why isn't the state of Chu a wolf?

    My Fan family is caught in the middle like a hanging log, and I can fall down casually and die forever.

    If I have closed my eyes, I can do whatever you want, but I still have a long time to live, maybe I have to send you a grandson by a white-haired person. I want to live the next year smoothly  !  "

    "So, the ancestors are planning to hand me over?" Fan Zhengwen asked.

    The old ancestor narrowed his eyes,

    road;

    "You know everything?"

    "It's hard not to know what happened in Fan's mansion."

    "Heh, in the past two years, you have suppressed the clansmen. Last time, you took advantage of the princess to clean up a group of people. Now?

    Those big shopkeepers and big managers you promoted, and even those Lao Shizi who were canonized according to the rules of the Yan people and led the troops.

    One by one, they all ran to me, trying to find an excuse to let me abolish you in my name, and throw you out to appease the anger of Chu people.  "

    "It's normal to fly separately when a disaster is imminent. It has nothing to do with my grandson whether I suppress the same clan. Fortunately, those grandchildren in the clan who rely on the old and have ulterior motives have taken care of them early. Really.His servant, the few royal relatives left in the current Great Yan Kingdom.

    The new king of Yan succeeded to the throne, and his relatives seemed extremely simple.

    There is only one "little aunt" left in the mother clan, and the Fan family brought by the aunt is still far away in "the territory of Chu State".

    Relatives are said to be ordinary people;

    This makes it really almost impossible to stage a foreign relative intervening in politics, at least in the new king's dynasty.

    At the same time, it is more precious because of its rarity.

    "I didn't expect you to open the city gate." Qu Peiluo reached out to pick up a piece of dried tea and put it into his mouth, "I thought that after you didn't open the city gate, I could have an explanation with my subordinates.  , Those who are willing to disperse will disperse, and those who are willing to continue to follow me, I will take them to Qishan, whether they fall into bandits or wait for the opportunity.

    In short, originally I didn't intend to fight for your Fan family and the Dugu family's army in the first place.  "

    Perhaps it was because he had entered the city, so Qu Peiluo's words were very direct.

    Fan Zhengwen poured tea himself, smiled, and said:

    "Understandable."

    Qu Peiluo actually had quite a few troops under his command, but compared with the private army of the Dugu family, they were a bit out of place.

    "If there is a chance to fight hard, I am willing to fight hard, but the problem is, even if I bring these brothers to the battlefield, I can't last for a few hours in front of the Dugu family's army."

    "What about now?" Fan Zhengwen asked.

    "With the city wall, it's different. It can be guarded for a while, and there is enough food and grass in advance. I heard that your home has been raided?"

    "En." Fan Zhengwen nodded, "Who would have expected that General Nian would somehow come in from Mount Meng."

    "I had the same thought when I met Ping Xihou at the green beach."

    Obviously he had the upper hand, but somehow he was killed in front of the Chinese army by the troops led by the surname Zheng, and penetrated in one fell swoop.

    "Where's the food and grass?" Qu Peiluo asked, he was concerned about this.

    "Originally, counting the food and grass there, it would be enough for Fan City for a year."

    "What now?"

    "The food and grass stored in the city is enough for three months."

    "Can you last for three months?" Qu Peiluo couldn't believe it, "How much has your Fan family accumulated in the past few years?"

    Fan Zhengwen replied: "More than half of them moved from your house."

    "Heh." Qu Peiluo didn't get angry, but asked instead, "How dare you open the city gate for me? Do you really think that I, Qu Peiluo, can't get off this thief ship?"

    "You can't get off this thief ship."

    "But I can sell you backhandedly. Now that my soldiers and horses have entered the city, I can give Fan City directly to General Nian."

    "Then you will inevitably die, and even, life is worse than death."

    "But I can seek peace of mind, it doesn't matter whether I am dead or alive, or not."

    "Okay, I've already opened the city gate, and your troops have already entered. Take a look, right now, the soldiers of the Fan family and your troops are still at war.

    If you want to do it, just order it.  "

    "What if I don't want to do it?" Qu Peiluo asked.

    Anyway, I pointed out the window,

    road:

    "The soldiers and horses of the Fan family are entrusted to you to command; the food, grass and military equipment of Fan City are also entrusted to you to distribute."

    Qu Peiluo didn't speak, but took a sip of tea.

    Fan Zhengwen got up, moved slightly closer, and whispered:

    "Young master, this servant knows your abilities."

    "I don't have any skills, I keep losing."

    Fan Zhengwen said: "That also depends on who you have been losing to."

    "Heh." Qu Peiluo followed up and uttered eight words, "The city is alive and the people are alive, but the city is dead and the people are dead."

    Fan Zhengwen breathed a sigh of relief,

    Poured some tea into his palm, then patted his forehead, and said:

    "Actually, I don't know whether the Yan people will be able to rescue them in time."

    "Thinking about it now, it's useless. If you can keep it for one more day, it's just one day. If you keep it, it's an explanation."

    "Confession?"

    "A while ago, the princess told me in a letter that she was pregnant."

    "How dare you"

    Fan Zhengwen's whole body froze.

    "I haven't even touched the princess's hand."

    "Huh" Fan Zhengwen touched his face, not sure if it was the cold sweat or the tea stains he had patted on it earlier.

    "She said that her child is half of Chu people's blood, and she hopes that when the child is a little older, he can have a home in Chudi.

    Since you opened the city gate to let me in, then I will help her and her children stay in this home in Chudi.  "

    "You really"

    "Bitch, isn't it?"

    "No, that's not what it means"

    Instead of being whipped out and whipped by the world and the history books of later generations, it is better to just leave one sentence, that I am just a concubine, cheap is cheap.

    "But, it's comfortable."The tea stains that were taken off before.

    "She said that her child is half of Chu people's blood, and she hopes that when the child is a little older, he can have a home in Chudi.

    Since you opened the city gate to let me in, then I will help her and her children stay in this home in Chudi.  "

    "You really"

    "Bitch, isn't it?"

    "No, that's not what it means"

    Instead of being whipped out and whipped by the world and the history books of later generations, it is better to just leave one sentence, that I am just a concubine, cheap is cheap.

    "But, it's comfortable. ?

 Text Chapter 579: The world's number one licking dog

    ,

    Fan Cheng's arsenal was opened.

    Qu Peiluo was riding on horseback, and beside him was Fan Zhengwen, who was also riding a horse.

    The Patriarch of the Fan family, who always liked to dress up as a scribe, finally took off the elegant long gown with white and blue as the main color, and put on a leather armor.

    He wanted to try wearing a better armor. There was no lack of it at home, and even treasure armor, but after putting it on, he couldn't even speak up. He had no choice but to choose a leather armor and make do with it.

    Fan Zhengwen experienced for the first time what it means to catch ducks on the shelves, and he probably just did it like this.

    At the same time, the changes in the past few days also made him realize a truth, not externally, but internally, it isfor himself.

    ?Smart people say that "the sea is inclusive of all rivers because the sea is low-key and humble",

    But in the bottom of my heart, there is actually an unavoidable arrogance to see all the mountains and small things at a glance.

    And Fan Zhengwen finally realized his limitations.

    At the beginning, it wasn¡¯t that he had never wanted to grow the Fan family and Fan City step by step. It¡¯s too far to think about "proclaiming the emperor and proclaiming the ancestors", but at least he can work hard towards a real big feudal town.  It doesn't mean that I can't sit on an equal footing with Naping Xihou's Mansion in the future, and be a little more greedy,

    Shall we seal the title too?

    Now, he doesn't have that kind of thought anymore, in a world of great strife, he should speak with gold and iron horses;

    When the army is overwhelming, if you can't fight back with the same fierceness and ability, then everything will be pale and powerless.

    "If Fan is lucky enough to allow Fan City to survive this catastrophe, then Fan"

    Qu Peiluo turned his head with interest, looked at Fan Zhengwen, and asked:

    "What do you want?"

    Fan Zhengwen smiled and replied:

    "Just hand over this Fancheng, this family property, and hand it over completely. The whole family, whoever is willing to go to Yanjing with me, can go to Yanjing, and those who can't leave their homeland will stay.  The one who came down is no longer the master of the Fan family, hehe.

    Since I don't have that ability, it's better to just let go and ask for a free and easy clean.

    ?After going to Yanjing, the new king does not look at the monk's face, but at the Buddha's face, and does not look at the Buddha's face, but at the relative's face, and does not look at the relative's face, and does not look at the ability face.

    It's not too much to be a servant of the household department, right?  "

    "The slave who has managed my Qu family's financial management for a hundred years is naturally qualified to be a servant of the household department in Yanjing City."

    "Accept your auspicious words, young master."

    The equipment in the arsenal was transported out batch by batch, not only for the purpose of changing the outfits of Qu Peiluo's subordinates and providing ordnance and supplies for defending the city, but also for arming the young and strong in the city.

    The battle of defending the city can narrow the gap in the quality of soldiers. For Fan Cheng at present, it is the most cost-effective to simply turn into a game of filling each other with human lives.

    But when he saw that many of the transported ordnance were armor of the "Qingluan Army" standard, Fan Zhengwen's face was a little embarrassed.

    The Fan family has been managing Qu's money for a hundred years, but the Fan family has also been a master mouse for more than a hundred years.

    In the work of forging armor for the Qingluan Army, the Fan family received a lot of kickbacks.

    Qu Peiluo's expression was normal, he had expected this scene a long time ago.

    "I remember that there was a saying in Yanjing. It is said that it was said by the new king and Heping Xihou that the country of Yan is located in the barren land in the northwest.

    In terms of population, it is not as good as dry country;

    In terms of land, it is not as good as Chu;

    On the Xiongguan pass, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it is not as good as the state of Jin;

    Why is it now the land where the Yan State swallowed the three Jins, and the tigers occupy the north, coercing the dry Chu and looking down on the Xias?

    Yan people only have five fingers, but they can use five.

    Ganchu has ten fingers, but the ones that are really usable, either come one by one, or all three together.

    The people of Yan clenched their fists, but other countries were still counting their fingers. Under such a situation, how could Yan not be strong, and how could other countries not be weak?  "

    This is out of feeling. The Fan family was to the Qu family back then, which is equivalent to what the Qu family was to the Chu state.

    Everyone has a master-servant relationship in name, but in fact they are just blood-sucking leeches attached to the body of the previous party.

    Fan Zhengwen nodded,

    road:

    "Therefore, the Yan State's first emperor first stepped on the door to unify the domestic pattern, and only then can the success of wanton expansion be achieved.

    Remember the young master once went to Jindong?  "

    "When he was taken prisoner, he was locked up in Jindi for a period of time."

    "The young master has never done anything to Jindong.The story of the Juggernaut, that is, the Juggernaut breaks a thousand horses with one sword.

    So, why did the Juggernaut leave the city?

    Because at that time Lord Zhenghou was going to meet with the savage General Grimu Army.

    Let the current sword master pretend to be a banner bearer to accompany him to the meeting in front of the army. It is not clear whether this move is unprecedented, but it is indeed unprecedented.

    However, one is because the brilliance of the Juggernaut is too gorgeous;

    The second is that under the background of Zhu Xia's "serious racial discrimination", it is not appropriate to show etiquette to wild people?

    What kind of etiquette are you talking about with animals and animals, are they worthy?

    Coupled with the unprecedented results of this war, under all kinds of light, this small flaw in Zheng Houye's personal integrity was directly covered up.

    In fact, at that time, the savage general Grimu didn't even think about talking about the rules, because the black dragon flag raised by Xueguan made him and his soldiers panic, so he also invited a master guide to pretend to be his commander  standard bearer;

    Everyone didn't think about the rules,

    It's just that Zheng Houye's configuration is too high-end, directly crushing Grimu.

    But no matter what, although the aristocratic forces of the Chu State are now under continuous suppression and are beginning to decline, the etiquette inheritance among the great Chu aristocrats is still accepted by each other.

    Although the Qu family has been recognized as a rebellious family by the Chu court, and Qu Peiluo has become a sinner who has forgotten his ancestors, but the Qu family has been passed down for hundreds of years, and this foundation, this incense, is still there.

    The most important thing is that in front of the Chu army, Fan Cheng is like meat on a chopping board, unlike the despair of the savage army when they looked at Xuehaiguan;

    When people are not in a hurry, they still need etiquette, integrity and shame to decorate their facades. This is the attitude that nobles should have.

    a table,

    two chairs,

    Two big flags;

    On one side is the Huofeng Banner of Chu State, and on the other side is the Black Dragon Banner of Yan State.

    Qu Peiluo arrived first. He didn't bring any guards with him. After sitting down, he looked at the Fire Phoenix Flag on the opposite side, feeling a little dazed.

    A team of knights was first sent from the opposite side. After scanning the surroundings to confirm that they were correct, the knights withdrew. Afterwards, the old Patriarch of the Dugu family appeared, dismounted, removed his armor, walked over, and sat down.

    ? No tea, no snacks;

    Qu Peiluo stood up and saluted Dugu's old Patriarch:

    "Pei Luo, I have met Uncle Dugu."

    The Dugu old patriarch looked at the former handsome Qu family in front of him, and in his eyes, the demeanor of Qu Tiannan in those days appeared involuntarily.

    Once upon a time, Qu Tiannan, the pillar country, was known as the military flag bearer of the Mesozoic of Great Chu.

    Not just its origin, but its ability;

    Many people in the great Chu nobles said that if Qu Tiannan had not fallen in Yupan City, Nian Yao would not have emerged as he is now, and the Great Chu nobles would not have been passive in the army as they are now.

    In the final analysis, it is because the people on my side are too useless now, and they are seriously underrepresented, so that they give the poor family, the head of Guizhou, and even the slaves a chance to rise to the top.

    Qu Tiannan died very aggrieved. He was trapped to death. At that time, the civil strife in Chu had just ended, or even was about to end, so he was unable to send troops north to support Qu Tiannan. There was also a factor of miscalculation of the development of the war.  However, the state of Chu did not expect the Yan people to be so fierce, so they sent troops to attack the savages without hesitation, and immediately asked King Jingnan to come out of the mountain after the first failure, and then came a second time.

    Even Tian Wujing, at the beginning he just besieged Yupan City and did not fight, and forced the Qingluan Army to leave the city and surrender after exhausting the food and grass of the Qingluan Army.

    In the real battlefield, Li Bao died at the hands of Qu Tiannan in the first battle of Wangjiang.

    It's all over,

    Qu Tiannan is dead,

    The Qu family has also become a cloud of the past.

    "Aren't you going to surrender?" asked the old Patriarch Dugu.

    "The princess came here last year. I promised her that I would leave her a piece of land here so that she can go home and have a look if she wants in the future."

    "Heh." Dugu old patriarch looked at Qu Peiluo, "Princess, I'm pregnant."

    The court of Chu Kingdom naturally knew about this matter, and the Pingxihou Mansion did not hide it at all.

    "I know." Qu Peiluo said.

    The old Patriarch Dugu shouted in a low voice: "The child in Her Royal Highness's womb is not named Qu, but Zheng!"

    Qu Peiluo laughed,

    His face is facing the sun, presenting a just right angle;

    He replied:

    "It's okay, I can use the child's last name. ?

 Text Chapter 580: Bagui

    ,

    "It's okay, I can take the child's last name."

    After saying this sentence,

    On both sides of the desk, there was a sudden silence for a long time.

    Dugu Mu looked at Qu Peiluo,

    road:

    "I never thought that this sentence would come from your mouth."

    How inferior, how much he trampled on his dignity, how flattering he had to be, to say this?

    Simply, more slaves than slaves.

    In fact, Dugu Mu was much older than Qu Peiluo's grandfather, but because he and the former Qu Tiannan were both one of the four great Chu kingdoms, he and Qu Tiannan were equals, and Qu Peiluo called him uncle.

    "The old man is very curious. Have you ever thought about how your father would feel if he heard what you just said?"

    Qu Peiluo didn't hesitate,

    directly replied:

    "It will be very gratifying."

    "Ah."

    Dugu Mu stood up and said: "You are crazy, the honor and decency passed down by the Qu family for hundreds of years have been completely trampled by you."

    "Qu Shi, it's gone, who will show the only remaining glory and dignity?"

    Qu Peiluo also stood up.

    "Go back and defend the city. It won't be long before I will erase the stain he left on this world for your father."

    "Uncle Dugu, have you ever heard a saying? When something has fallen to the bottom, there are only two endings left.

    Or, it will be annihilated and cease to exist;

    or,

    It should take off.  "

    A smile appeared on the corner of Dugu Mu's mouth, "I didn't expect that you and those servants surnamed Fan in Fan City still had such unrealistic fantasies in their hearts.

    you,

    No chance.

    No money to read novels?  Send you cash or coins, and you can receive it within a limited time of 1 day!  Pay attention to the official account and get it for free!

    The old man admits that the Yan people's sabers are indeed sharp, but it is impossible for the Yan people to ride over the Mengshan Mountain on horseback. Not to mention that the waterway is blocked and Mengshan Mountain is under the control of the general, who can save you?  "

    Qu Peiluo shook his head and said:

    "I used to be as confident as you, Uncle Dugu, do you believe in fate?"

    "What do you think?"

    "I do not believe."

    "Then why do you ask the old man?"

    "I don't know either."

    The two stopped talking, turned around, got on their horses, and left.

    soon,

    The sound of horns came from the Chu army barracks. The Chu army formed a neat and orderly army formation and began to press forward. There were many siege equipment in the army formation.

    On the city wall, Qu Peiluo saw this scene, and said to Fan Zhengwen who was standing beside him;

    "I thought I had delayed Dugu Mu for two days, but in fact, he was not idle and was building siege equipment."

    "Then did we make a profit or a loss?" Fan Zhengwen asked.

    "It's still a profit. Two more days to clear the city and stabilize the morale of the army. Otherwise, according to the initial posture, the city should have collapsed at this moment, and the city cannot be defended at all."

    "It's good if you make a profit, and it's good if you make a profit. In any big business, if you don't lose money, you'll make a lot of money. If you make a little money, you'll make a lot of money."

    "Go down and stabilize the people's hearts. On the city wall, I will command."

    "good."

    Fan Zhengwen is as good as others.

    The Chu army attacked the city for almost a whole day, and they didn't withdraw their troops until the sun was about to set.

    Fan Cheng has survived this day.

    It was getting dark, and the torches were lit.

    Qu Peiluo sat on the steps of the city wall, leaning on a knife in his hand.

    Fan Zhengwen came up with a bowl of noodles and handed it to Qu Peiluo, along with a pot of water.

    Qu Peiluo didn't take the noodle bowl, but spread his hands.

    Fan Zhengwen understood, poured out the water, and asked Qu Peiluo to wash his hands.

    After washing his hands, Qu Peiluo began to eat noodles.

    Fan Zhengwen sat down beside him, and said: "This day is so difficult, I thought I would not be able to bear it a few times."

    Some good people once commented that the Yan State is based on cavalry, the Great Chu is based on infantry, and the Jin State is based on famous generals. The famous generals of Jin State are because the three families are divided into Jin. Under each family, you have 13 Taibao  There are seven guards on my side, and when there are more official positions, there will be more "famous generals".

    As for the dry country, it is three non-stick.

    Therefore, the Chu army attacked the citysp; If there is no Fan Zhengwen, he should have been bitten open by now.

    One is good at military dispatch, the other is good at management and appeasement, both are indispensable.

    It is also because of the two of them that Fancheng is really going to be tough.  "

    "Well, looking at it this way, it's a big loss for me."

    Qu Peiluo was once the son of the Zhu Kingdom, according to the rules, he would inherit his Lao Tzu's Zhu Kingdom without accident;

    Fan Zhengwen is also Qu's family slave.

    This pair of partners is originally from Chu, and they are famous figures in the state of Chu. They should have worked for the great Chu, but now they are resisting the army of the state of Chu in the city.

    "My lord, it's not appropriate to express such emotion at this moment."

    "It's Gu who said the wrong thing. By the way, the general thinks, how long will it take to attack this Fan city?"

    "Maybe it will be won tomorrow, maybe, it can last for seven or eight days."

    "Is there any shortage of food in the city?" the Eighth Prince asked.

    "There is no shortage of food."

    "Then how do you decide"

    "The old lair of the Fan family was taken away by my servant. There should be surplus food in the city. It shouldn't be a problem to supply it for two or three months, but there should be a shortage of arrows in the city."

    "Oh" The Eighth Prince seems to have realized something.

    "Don't worry, my lord, Fan Cheng is just a cooked duck, it can't fly."

    "After half a month, it will be the day when the emperor's brother officially ascends the throne. I just hope that I can use this Fan City to congratulate the emperor's brother."

    Nian Yao nodded and said, "This matter has always been kept in my mind."

    "Can?"

    "Inevitable."

    The fourth day, dusk.

    The Chu army retreated.

    Qu Peiluo was shot by an arrow and was bandaging the wound.

    To be exact, he was hit by three arrows, but two arrows got stuck in the gaps in the armor, and only one arrow pierced into the body.

    Fan Zhengwen broke the steamed bun, put it into Qu Peiluo's mouth, ate a few mouthfuls, and gave him a mouthful of water.

    "Is there any silver in the treasury?" Qu Peiluo asked.

    "Yes, there is also Xiaoku, which was planned to be taken out and distributed tomorrow. I will go and order it to be picked up and sent out now?"

    "No need, send it to the city wall tomorrow morning and hit people with money."

    "Are you joking?"

    "It was you who joked with me first."

    "Why?"

    "You have saved so much silver and goods, why can't you save more arrows?"

    "Not enough?"

    "It's been saved and used."

    "Obviously I saved a lot."

    "Still too little."

    "Oh, I can't shoot right."

    "Heh, if they are all sharpshooters who can penetrate Yang with a hundred steps, I can just take them out of the city and repel the Chu army."

    "I was negligent, I was really inexperienced, next time I hope there will be a next time."

    "Next, it will be even more difficult."

    Without arrows, the Chu army cannot be suppressed, but will be suppressed by the Chu people's arrows. The probability of hand-to-hand combat will be greatly increased, and the gap in the quality of soldiers will appear.

    "My fault, it's my fault."

    Qu Peiluo took another sip of water and said, "Prince Regent, he is going to be officially enthroned. Our heads are the best congratulatory gift when he enthrones."

    "so¡­¡­"

    "Next, the Chu army's siege will become even crazier."

    "It's like what you always said a few days ago, if you can keep it for a day, it's a day." Fan Zhengwen laughed.

    "what are you waiting for?"

    "It's what we are waiting for."

    Hearing this, Qu Peiluo glanced at the freshly bandaged wound,

    road;

    "I didn't believe in fate at first, but if I wait, I really have to believe in it."

    "Is it the child's surname?" Fan Zhengwen made a rare joke.

    Qu Peiluo nodded,

    "No way, it will still take advantage."

    Thunderous horseshoes,

    ?Because the vanguard army, that is, Gou Moli's part of the road-opening work, was done very well, so Zheng Houye and the main force of the Chinese army led by him, except for the necessary rest along the way, the rest of the journey was extremely smooth.

    "Hurry up." Zheng Fan said to Liang Cheng beside him, "Otherwise we will miss it."

    Jin Shu heard the words and immediately asked:

    "Master Hou, are you worried that Fan Cheng will be lost?"

    "No, compared to this, I'm more worried that I won't be in time to give a gift to my uncle who is about to enthroned."

    Jin Shuke suggested: "Master Hou, do you want to send someone to let Gou Moli's troops in the front take a rest first, and our army should also rest, otherwise, if we rush to Fancheng, it's good that Fancheng is still in the hands of the Fan family.  It has already been defeated by the Chu army, and our soldiers are exhausted, so we fear that the Chu army will take advantage of it."

    "Order the entire army to continue advancing at full speed without rest or delay."

    Obviously, Lord Zheng Hou rejected this suggestion.

    "Does Hou Ye already have a strategy in mind?"

    All along, Jin Shuke admired Lord Zheng Hou very much, and regarded Lord Zheng Hou as his role model.

    Lord Zheng Hou laughed loudly,

    Grabbing the mane of the Pixiu under his crotch,

    shouted:

    "No, the Marquis just can't wait to smash the bastard shell of the great general of that year!"He spoke, and immediately asked:

    "Master Hou, are you worried that Fan Cheng will be lost?"

    "No, compared to this, I'm more worried that I won't be in time to give a gift to my uncle who is about to enthroned."

    Jin Shuke suggested: "Master Hou, do you want to send someone to let Gou Moli's troops in the front take a rest first, and our army should also rest, otherwise, if we rush to Fancheng, it's good that Fancheng is still in the hands of the Fan family.  It has already been defeated by the Chu army, and our soldiers are exhausted, so we fear that the Chu army will take advantage of it."

    "Order the entire army to continue advancing at full speed without rest or delay."

    Obviously, Lord Zheng Hou rejected this suggestion.

    "Does Hou Ye already have a strategy in mind?"

    All along, Jin Shuke admired Lord Zheng Hou very much, and regarded Lord Zheng Hou as his role model.

    Lord Zheng Hou laughed loudly,

    Grabbing the mane of the Pixiu under his crotch,

    shouted:

    "No, this Marquis just can't wait to smash the bastard shell of the great general of that year! ?

 Text Chapter 581: Coming

    On the eighth day, the Chu army's siege ended.

    Qu Peiluo was sitting on a chair, and Fan Zhengwen was helping him bandage the wound on his shoulder.

    During the fighting during the day, Qu Peiluo was hugged by a Chu soldier and almost fell off the city wall. Fortunately, a family member surnamed Qu was able to protect Qu Peiluo with his own life.  .

    Not sad, not sad, here, few people would have the leisure to have any feelings of nostalgia for the dead Pao Ze, those Pao Ze who died in battle, nothing more than taking a step ahead and waiting for themselves in front.

    Today, it is very difficult to defend, and the feeling of the first day is similar.

    Like a circle, drawn out, and finally drawn back.

    Fan Zhengwen did a good job of appeasing the hearts of the people in the city, and the reward army also did a good job, he did everything he could do;

    Qu Peiluo's command was fine, he made up for the omissions, like a paper painter, he responded quickly and did not slack off;

    However, the essence of war does not mean that you can win without making mistakes. It also depends on what kind of opponent you are.

    Under the rapid siege of the regular army of Dachu for eight consecutive days, it is really not easy for Fancheng, a city guarded by mobs, to hold on until now.

    Most of the cities in history that were often defended for several months, half a year or even longer were because the attacking party wanted to exhaust the people in the city, and did not attack continuously for days.

    After the dressing was done, Fan Zhengwen went down and personally brought a basin of hot water with two towels hanging in it.

    Qu Peiluo closed his eyes,

    Fan Zhengwen wiped his face with a towel himself.

    When the towel was thrown into the basin again, the blood stains had dispersed.

    Fan Zhengwen was not afraid of trouble, and brought a new towel to help Qu Peiluo dry the water stains on his face.

    Only then did Qu Peiluo slowly open his eyes.

    After that, wash your hands;

    Finally, Fan Zhengwen came over with dishes, three dishes, one soup, and a jug of wine.

    When Fan Zhengwen was about to pour the wine, Qu Peiluo reached out to pick up the jug and filled the wine bowl.

    Then, he took the jug and placed it in front of Fan Zhengwen.

    Fan Zhengwen was stunned for a moment, smiled, reached out to pick up the wine bowl, and the two of them touched.

    The Patriarch of the Fan family lowered his wine bowl so low that it barely touched the bottom of the wine pot.

    Qu Peiluo raised his head and took a big gulp.

    Fan Zhengwen raised his head, took a big gulp, then got choked and started coughing violently.

    "hehe."

    Qu Peiluo laughed,

    "You are a slave in business, and you can't drink so badly."

    "At the level of the Fan family back then, I don't bother to greet the people below. As a slave, I am not qualified to sit and drink with the people above."

    Qu Peiluo tasted it briefly, put down the jug, and said:

    "Tomorrow, I probably won't be able to hold on anymore, so tonight"

    "What does the young master want to do tonight?"

    "Preparing for a night attack by the Chu army."

    The Chu people launched a night attack tonight.

    But because Fan Cheng was prepared, he was repelled.

    Night raids are such a thing, without the support of suddenness, it is difficult to achieve any effect.

    "You said that you probably won't be able to defend tomorrow, but the Chu army on the opposite side doesn't even want us to see the sun tomorrow." Fan Zhengwen said with emotion.

    "Okay, next"

    Fan Zhengwen said with a serious face; "What are you going to do next?"

    "eat supper."

    The sun rises in the east.

    Nian Yao stood in front of the army in armor.

    After several days of siege, the number of the mob under his command not only did not decrease with the consumption of the siege, but doubled.

    That's the thing about mobs, when you're on the winning side, they just snowball.

    The Dugu family's army is in the south, attacking the city on a large scale every day, and General Nian is in the north. Although the attack momentum is not as strong as before, the flag is bright.

    Furthermore, if the reckless and local snakes in Chu want to follow the wind, they also know that the real aristocratic circle, no matter how poor they are, still cannot be squeezed in by themselves.  Very "people-friendly".

    "It's been eight days."

    Nian Yao looked at the city wall ahead;

    He originally thought that he borrowed the road from Jin to Mongolia.in the mouth.

    This general is called Dugu Nian, a talent from Dugu's family. In his early years, he served in the Royal Guards and worked under Nian Yao. For this expedition, it was Dugu Mu who asked him to be transferred back to his side.

    "A Nian."

    "Grandfather."

    "The matter here is over. Grandpa, I should also step down. The troops of our Dugu family will be brought to you next."

    "Grandpa is not old."

    "We can't love to fight anymore. We have to show respect to His Majesty. Only His Majesty can give us face. You can keep one of the soldiers and horses of this family, and leave the rest to the imperial court to disassemble. It doesn't matter if it belongs to the local army or the Imperial Guard  up.

    It's time to take a step back, and it's time to take a step back.

    Grandpa can do so much. In the future, you will have to rely on your generation to stand up and assist His Majesty to protect the country of Chu people like me.  "

    "Grandpa, don't worry, the grandson will definitely live up to grandpa's expectations."

    "Um."

    At this time, messenger soldiers came to report again, and the remnants in the city were still resisting.

    Dugu Nian smiled and said: "They are still fighting trapped beasts, dying, I really don't know what is the point of their persistence."

    "They are waiting for the Yan people to come to rescue them."

    "Grandpa, no matter how powerful the Yan people are, they can't fly, how could they be saved in time"

    "woo woo woo woo!!!!!!"

    Suddenly, the horn sounded;

    Immediately, the sound of rolling thunder came from behind.

    Dugu Mu stood up abruptly and looked back.

    Behind the army, behind the camp, there was a sky full of dust, and within the dust, there seemed to be a thousand drums beating together.

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    Immediately,

    Groups of knights in black armor whizzed out from the dust and mist, connecting lines with dots, forming planes with lines, boundless, beyond sight!

    The black dragon flag and the double-headed eagle flag flutter in the wind in the army, like the ferocious fangs of a ferocious beast!

    Yan Jun,

    coming!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 582 Overthrow!

    ,

    After being taught a lesson by the Yan people a few years ago, under the leadership of his officials, the Gan people implemented the New Deal, improved the status of military commanders, and rebuilt their military equipment. It really has a new look.

    Among them is the promotion of the status of martial arts masters, and even imitation Guozijian provides a new training threshold for warriors. In order not to be too aggressive in the counterattack of the scholar-bureaucrat class, Yao Zizhan also serves as sacrificial wine.

    Master Yao also organized a group of people to compile textbooks, not to say that it started from the "enlightenment". It imitated "Zheng Zi's Art of War" written by Yan Guoping Xihou Ye in his early years, linking military tactics and battle examples together  .

    On the contrary, quite a few military generals have given their opinions in it. As for the literati inside, I can only say that they may not have the ability to actually command an army, but let Zhuge Liang analyze it afterwards.  Look at their business level.

    Among the textbooks, there is one of the most classic and most respected cases of the cavalry method, which was five years ago when the North King of Jingnan Wangzhen led his iron cavalry to the Jin Dynasty.

    ? In the case, the excuses in the case were simply taken away;

    It's not that people are hiding it for themselves, because Yu Ciming, as the emperor of Jin, opened the South Gate, and was also taken away. The subsequent deployment of the Yan Kingdom in Jin's deployment of secret spies and various advances led to the opening of the army stronghold, which was also taken away.  .

    In the whole battle, what Gan people valued the most was that Yan Guo cavalry quietly appeared behind the coalition forces of the Helian family who were attacking Yan Guo.

    This battle in the entire battle is the real final word.

    Afterwards, they moved thousands of miles in ten days and defeated all the field forces of the two families in one fell swoop, resulting in more than half of the city's location being declared to be determined.

    Here, the exquisite usage of the two princes on the cavalry has fascinated everyone.

    The name of this textbook has not yet been determined, because it is said that the new king of the Yan Kingdom will use his own year name in the near future according to the rules, and the court and officials of the Qian Kingdom seem to have the intention of changing the year.

    After the yuan is changed, the textbook can be named "So-and-so Wulu".

    However, it is foreseeable that the usage of cavalry in the teaching materials will change from one to two;

    This added one,

    It comes from the world-recognized successor of King Jingnan Pingxi Houye

    Gou Moli has lost weight and is haggard.

    When he was selected as the chief general of the vanguard army, he was full of anger.

    ?Here, three points are Qi Ping Xihou doesn't take his family seriously, the son of a daughter actually likes to spend money on his family, and the rest is anger why this job fell on his head?

    Why not let Liang Cheng go?

    Why not let alchemy go?

    Why did you just let me go?

    Do you know how bitter it is, how tiring it is!

    All the way forward, march forward, and open up a smooth marching route for the follow-up Chinese army.

    The route here also refers to the hiding that is suitable for the army. It does not mean that the army disappears out of thin air or hides in the valley in the traditional sense.  Difference.

    The common people can know, but the nearby Chu State garrison or the county can't know. If they know, they can't let them deliver the news as soon as possible.

    In the end, a kind of strategic integrity and tactical perfect cover is formed.

    The Chu garrison on the Weihe River knew that the Yan people had crossed the river, but they didn't know which direction the Yan people were going to attack and where to attack. They instinctively defended the Yan people's possible route to attack Yingdu, and prepared for war mobilization.  "Eight hundred miles" rushed, and also reported to the letter one by one.

    Therefore, at this moment in the south of Chu State, there has been a widely circulated saying that Ping Xihou, the Yanren, led the army to repeat the old affairs of King Jingnan and attack Yingdu!

    Even, the people in the south are already asking each other anxiously, where did the Yan dog come from?  When did you call home?

    The soldiers and garrisons of the imperial court had great subjective initiative in terms of "political correctness". The soldiers and horses spontaneously mobilized within the allowed range to defend the imperial city and prepare for the defense of Xinying Capital.

    On the way to the west of the Yan army, it is naturally impossible to pull out all the cities. In fact, basically all the cities that can be bypassed are bypassed, except for the delay of food for a while, but only for a while.  , so the transit is like locusts.

    The nearby county towns were terrified by the battle, and only after the Yan army passed by did they dare to send people down to check the situation and inquire about the movements of the Yan people.

    One step is slow, every step is slow, and under the order of Ping Xihou, the Yan army rushed forward at all costs. In terms of speed, it may be a little slower than your "eight hundred li rush".Come down!  "

    "It's frightening for you to be your grandfather!"

    "Come on, come down, thief grandson!"

    The generals of the Chu army did not stop the noise of the soldiers. They have been attacking the city for so many days, and today they are attacking the city. They have been besieging the cavalry on the slope for so long.  So, at this moment, it's up to them.

    "Grandpa, the Yan army presumably saw that we didn't respond, so they stopped by themselves."

    Dugu Mu suddenly reached out and grabbed Dugu Nian's shoulder,

    At this time, the old body trembled a few times as if it had been shot by an arrow.

    He saw that on the sloping land,

    There was a man wearing Xuanjia and riding aa brave statue standing in front of the army.

    Pixiu, it is a brave, not a wild beast, it is a serious brave!

    In the Yan State Army, there are only four Pixiu.

    One, should go west with Tian Wujing;

    One, due to the death of King Zhenbei, should stay in the residence of King Zhenbei;

    One statue belongs to the First Prince, but the First Prince of Yan Kingdom should be in charge of the defense of Gyeonggi in Yanjing City, so it is impossible to appear here.

    so,

    There is only one person left.

    And when that person appeared here,

    means

    Lord Pingxi was sitting on the Pixiu. He was a little tired, but seeing the horses around him still stiffen his neck, he was embarrassed to open his mouth and stick out his tongue to breathe.

    Beside Zheng Houye, there are Liang Cheng and the Juggernaut who can and cannot be less in gold.

    Si Niang rode behind Zheng Fan, and Fan Li walked on foot, carrying a pair of axes, panting disregarding his image.

    Ah Ming's complexion was still pale, but he still followed the team.

    "Benhou really didn't expect that the Duguzhu Kingdom of Chu State would be so polite, seeing Benhou coming all the way, he would give up his pride and want to fight Benhou in the field.

    By the way, Si Niang, I remember that Chu State should be the Four Great Pillars.

    The one in front is from Dugu's family, from Shi's family, from Qu's family, what's the other name?  "

    "My lord, my surname is Xie."

    "Well, that's fine, remember to remind me in the future, I still need a Zhuguo surnamed Xie, and I will be consummated."

    Si Niang replied with a smile: "Yes, my lord."

    Everyone also laughed together.

    at this time,

    If you keep raising your gaze and pulling it up,

    It can be seen behind the dirt slope behind Lord Zheng Hou, there are countless black armored cavalry standing densely, almost invisible.

    them,

    It is the most elite soldier and horse under the command of the Pingxihou Mansion, and it is also the real direct descendant.

    At this time, the whole army was very quiet, waiting for the order from their Lord Marquis.

    Zheng Houye looked at the demon kings around him,

    road:

    "It's my favorite moment again."

    Fan Li gasped and shouted:

    "Must cup."

    "Come on, Ali, come to the front, and you will rush to the front later."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Fan Li scratched his head, held the ax and walked to the front.

    "Unfortunately, I didn't bring a painter this time."

    "Don't worry, my lord, I have it in my mind, and I can embroider it when I go back."

    "Oh, that's good, it's hard work, well, I'm going to start."

    The demon kings all rode their horses out of the way, leaving enough space.

    Looking at this scene, the Juggernaut really couldn't figure it out. He had worked so hard on the horse for so long, what are he doing now?

    Afterwards, the Juggernaut also turned the reins silently and moved away a little, not as if leaving an open space, but more as if he didn't want to get too close to him at this time.

    ? Lord Zhenghou did not draw out Wuya this time,

    Instead, spread your hands,

    stretched carelessly,

    Let out a long and comfortable sigh,

    Immediately,

    "Forget it, I'm in a bad state today, I don't feel it, so let's keep it simple."

    Immediately afterwards,

    Very casually stretched out his hand and pointed forward,

    Indifferently said:

    "Be reckless. ?

 Text Chapter 583: Catch the bastard!

    Chapter 583 Catch the bastard!  "Be reckless."

    Under the three words, the Yan Army cavalry is like a revived beast of war, gradually turning from whimpering to roaring;

    ? Although Zheng Houye has always liked to keep a low profile and modesty on the battlefield,

    But in the end, after being trained by so many art masters around me, and I have personally experienced countless wars in the past few years, there is really no need to say anything about the situation in front of me.

    Reckless, is really reckless.

    In the past, it was impossible for the cavalry to directly attack the infantry formation like this. In most cases, they still had to cruise around the periphery first.  It's like shredded chicken, continue to peel it off a little bit slowly.

    This is the art of cavalry and also the rhythm of cavalry.

    But the problem is, it's really not necessary now.

    One is that my own side rushed here, and it is not an exaggeration to say that people are exhausted and horses are exhausted. Instead of continuing to toss slowly, it is better to rely on the courage of the people and horses at this moment, and ask for a one-shot deal.

    The second is that in order to encircle and persuade Gou Moli to surrender, the Chu army wrapped themselves into a "doughnut" in terms of formation.

    For Gou Moli on the hillside, it was naturally surrounded tightly, but for the army of Lord Zhenghou on the outskirts, the Chu army was like a prawn, exposing its belly  , stretching the body.

    It is not the best formation, it seems that the head and tail are echoing, but it is actually the head and the back.

    What else do you need to think about in this situation?

    It's like walking on the street and seeing a jar of wine in front of you is broken. If you don't squat down and take a few sips, is it possible that you are waiting for Lao Shizi's appetizers?

    "Ulla!!!!!!!!!"

    Fan Li held up the double axes, and charged in the front line very obediently and loudly. He galloped with both feet, not inferior to the knights on horseback at all.

    Liang Cheng and Jin Shuke also raised their horse speeds respectively, leading their subordinates to start charging forward.

    The army continued to pour down from the slope. In the eyes of the Chu army below, the slope was like the horizon, and from the horizon, there seemed to be endless figures of Yan army cavalry.

    finally,

    Chu Jun understood,

    This is no bluff, this is the real deal!

    The main force of the Yan people actually killed them.

    ? How jumpy, arrogant, and complacent the Chu people were in the past, but now the reality hits them as much as the sense of gap is as strong as it is tortured.

    Furthermore, they are the teachers of exhaustion. Furthermore, they don't know that the Yan people who rushed to kill them are also the teachers of exhaustion.

    On the handsome chariot,

    Dugu Mu decisively ordered his own cavalry to rush up from the two wings, hoping that even if it was the sacrifice of his own cavalry, he would buy the main force a chance to reorganize the army formation.

    However, among the charging Yan army, there were naturally two-winged cavalry who took the initiative to break away from the original charge sequence, and joined the Chu cavalry like duizi.

    The general trend of charging has not changed because of this.

    The cavalry of the Yan people still slammed into the formation of the Chu army.

    The Chu army went up and down, and there was immediate disorder.

    This has nothing to do with military quality. When you get bored with a punch, no matter how high your quality is, you will inevitably be bored.

    The Yan army began to penetrate recklessly, the knights in front created as much space and environment as possible for the robes behind to follow up, and the knights in the back continued to keep up at all costs, like long sharp knives, hard  Lively embedded in the flesh and blood of the Chu people.

    The Chu army has not yet collapsed. Although the panic and incoordination are visible to the naked eye, a large-scale collapse has not yet occurred.

    The following follow-up knights of the Yan Army started to break away from the main charging node ahead of time, and instead of continuing to line up behind the blocked front, they continued to rush into the Chu Army's formation after staggering a little angle without changing their horse speed.  In the end, the follow-up knights, following the gourd, the advantage of the elite in all battles, lies in this.

    They, to be precise, these middle- and lower-level officers have the ability to read the battlefield by themselves. After giving enough degrees of freedom on the battlefield above, their self-display is even better than that of Master Zheng who personally issued military orders to command in real time.  Come more efficiently and quickly.

    Chu Jun is here,

    Yan Jun, on the other hand, stabbed sharp knives fiercely in turn.

    On the hillside, Gou Moli witnessed this scene with his own eyes.

    Maybe it's really because I was a big villain, so?It is also common sense.

    Master Zheng Hou shook his head, and said: "I don't have time to chase and escape here, the old man Dugu Mu has not left now, and he will basically not be able to leave after a while.

    Defeat this Chu army, Zhu Guo Pok¨¦mon will go one step further, I am already satisfied.

    Next"

    Zheng Houye looked towards the side of Fancheng, to be exact, it was the north side of Fancheng.

    "Hehe, I can't make my baby Nian Yao wait anxiously.

    I'm really afraid that Nian Yao will see something bad happen, maybe he will go back to Mount Meng again, and then go back to Zhennan Pass in Jindi.

    Just once,

    I don't have time to be idle and have nothing to do, so I just play the game of going round and round with General Nian.  "

    Si Niang reminded; "My lord, the main force of our army has not yet left the battlefield." The implication is that the current soldiers and horses at hand are not enough, and it is safer to wait for the outcome of the battle below before mobilizing the main force to go north.

    Lord Zheng Hou didn't take it seriously:

    "Didn't Nian Yao ensnare a large group of bandits under the banner of his great general?

    That Benhou would also like to see it,

    Is it his bastard shell that is bright, or Benhou's Xuanjia that is brighter!

    The opposite eye is not blind,

    The general trend is with me,

    The mob around him is nothing to be afraid of.

    There are all the rest,

    Raise the handsome flag of Ben Hou,

    Accompany Benhou to catch bastards!  "

    Fan City, Fan Mansion.

    The Chu people's offensive has subsided.

    Immediately afterwards, the Chu army sent people to spread the word, asking Qu Peiluo and Fan Zhengwen to bind themselves and surrender.

    Fan Zhengwen did not intend to surrender, but began to urge the female family members of the Fan family to prepare to go on the road.

    Qu Peiluo didn't want to surrender either, and it didn't make any sense to throw it again and again.

    The two have joined forces to defend the city for so many days, and at this moment, they have already seen it away.

    The old ancestor also killed someone before, and at the moment, he felt quite satisfied.

    At this time, she was sitting cross-legged on the table in a red dress, and all the female family members of the Fan Mansion were holding stools in their hands, waiting to enter the front hall to hang themselves.

    The old ancestor smiled,

    Shout to the surrounding female relatives:

    "Don't be afraid, old lady, I'll go down and wait for you. When the time comes, you can come down to find me one by one. In order to make it easy for you to recognize me, old lady, I'm not ashamed today, so I specially put on this red suit."

    Speaking,

    The ancestor pointed at Fan Zhengwen,

    road:

    "Grandson."

    "The grandson is here."

    "Suppose poisonous wine, grandma is leaving, let the virtuous grandson personally send grandma on the road."

    "Alright."

    Fan Zhengwen picked up a bowl of poisonous wine and walked to the table.

    All around, all the female family members of the Fan Mansion put down their stools and knelt down:

    "Send it to the ancestors!"

    "Send it to the ancestors!"

    The ancestor took the poisoned wine bowl from Fan Zhengwen,

    He took a meaningful look at Fan Zhengwen,

    whispered:

    "My dear grandson, I will settle accounts with you when I get down here, grandma."

    "Grandma, why don't you just break out on your own. You are very capable, so you have a chance."

    "You fart, I haven't had a good life, it's not that I haven't had enough."

    "Yes Yes Yes."

    The ancestors picked up the poisoned wine bowl,

    Take a sip,

    Swallowed down,

    commented:

    "The taste is really good."

    "Drink more if you like." Fan Zhengwen said.

    The old ancestor nodded, and when he was about to drink it up,

    A soldier of the Fan family rushed over from outside,

    shouted into it:

    "Patriarch, Patriarch, the Chu army has withdrawn, withdrawn!"

    "" the ancestor

 Text Chapter 584: Catch a turtle in a urn

    ,

    The ancestor of the Fan family looked at the poisoned wine bowl in his hand, and then at the grandson in front of him;

    Fan Zhengwen looked at the grandma in front of him, and then at the poisoned wine bowl in her hand;

    The grandfather and grandson fell into a short but long silence;

    Immediately,

    The old ancestor stretched out his hand, grabbed Fan Zhengwen's wrist, and said affectionately:

    "Text."

    "Grandma."

    "Grandma thinks she can save her."

    After all, I only took a sip.

    After all, I am still different from ordinary people.

    After all, she really didn't have enough good days.

    after all,

    Seems like better days are coming!  !  !

    "Grandma, you are quite old, why don't we stop making trouble?"

    "Text my dear grandson"

    The old ancestor stared at his grandson with tears in his eyes. The reason why he didn't slap the unlucky grandson's head off before the medicine took effect was because she knew that the mansion had just experienced chaos, no, the entire Fancheng  You have just gone through the chaos, not to mention finding a famous doctor, even if you want to find a serious doctor right now, it is by no means an easy task;

    And she knows,

    My own grandson,

    Although I can't lift my hands or carry it on my shoulders,

    However, he likes medical books, has studied medical theory, and has also prescribed prescriptions for people close to his family.

    In other words,

    The Patriarch of the Fan family is still an apricot forest master;

    It's just that it is impossible for outsiders to invite him to come for diagnosis and treatment.

    "Grandma."

    "Grandson."

    "Grandson was just joking, grandma tried to induce vomiting first, grandson gave grandma needles to suppress the progress of Qi and blood, and then supplemented with herbal cleansing, grandma's body will recover after a month of recuperation.

    After all, Grandma only took a sip.  "

    "Okay, okay."

    The ancestor pinched his throat with one hand without hesitation, and patted his chest with his right hand.

    "Ugh"

    The old ancestor in red sat on the table in a disfigured manner and vomited. It is conceivable that she ate a lot of good food before she came out today, and she was ready to go on the road when she was full.

    Fan Zhengwen looked at the surrounding Fan family members, and said:

    "Clean up everything, and tidy up the house."

    "Yes, sir."

    "Yes, sir."

    Fan Zhengwen looked at Qu Peiluo who was standing there again, and said:

    "Brother Qu, what should I do now?"

    "Organize the existing manpower and fight out of the city."

    It doesn't matter whether Chu people are playing some tricks or not. If Chu people are really so boring and play with taking off their pants and farting now, then their family will have to rush to the ground and die;

    "Is it too hasty?"

    "Do you think you can't keep up with the hot ones?"

    After all, he was the eldest son of the Qu family in the past. Even if he fell into the grass and became a traitor of Chu, he still tried his best not to speak swear words.

    "What Brother Qu said is very true." Fan Zhengwen greeted the left and right with deep approval, "Go, call out everyone who is not dead, let's kill them."

    In fact, both Fan Zhengwen and Qu Peiluo knew it well;

    If there are reinforcements from outside, it is likely that the Yan army has arrived.

    The owner is home, how can a dog not take the initiative to rush out and wag his tail?

    Just as Fan Zhengwen was about to take someone away, his arm was grabbed by the ancestor again:

    "Grandson, don't go, quickly give me an injection for grandma."

    The old ancestor was vomiting bile at this moment, how could he let Fan Zhengwen leave as soon as he said it.

    Fan Zhengwen smiled;

    "Grandson made a joke with grandma earlier. What I brought to grandma was not some poisoned wine, but a tonic soup with some brown sugar added, isn't it sweet?"

    The old ancestor was stunned for a moment,

    Immediately, I was ashamed and annoyed, but I really couldn't get angry;

    at last,

    Take a deep breath,

    Cursed:

    "Sun thief!"

    Putting aside the fact that on the main battlefield there, the defeat of the Chu army was a foregone conclusion. Dugu Mu's bravery was decisive and he put all his eggs in one basket. Dugu Nian led the rear army in an attempt to quickly withdraw from the battle circle and flee south;

    Not to mention Fancheng, the Chu army who had entered the city before saw the movement outside, and fell into a panic in an instant.After living for so many years,

    Just to live a happy life!

    Under the banner,

    The Eighth Prince's young face was full of disbelief, and he couldn't help muttering:

    "How could this behow could this be"

    Once, when he was younger, he laughed and watched the Yan army Wangjiang defeat on the flower boat, and he also scolded Fang Qiu with a lot of emotion.

    But no matter how young and intelligent, no matter how well-informed, when thrown into the current situation, his reaction is generally the same as the kind of people he once mocked and despised.

    Under such a situation, it was no longer a question of whether the enthronement gift was too late, but that he, the most beloved younger brother of the Regent of Great Chu, might not even be able to go home.

    "It's very simple. I came in from Jin to attack Fancheng, and that Marquis of Pingxi came directly out of Zhennan Pass to attack me through Chu."

    General Nian did not say that Marquis Pingxi came to save Fancheng,

    Somewhere he has a feeling,

    That Marquis came here for himself.

    Well, he also understands the reason.

    It felt like two neighbors, one neighbor's child stood on the ladder, poked his head over the courtyard wall, spat at the child playing in the other's yard, and then went down by himself.

    Just as he clapped his hands, he didn't feel complacent for long before he found that the other party had left his door first, then kicked open his own door, came to his own yard, and came to settle accounts with him.

    Very vivid, really vivid;

    The image was so young that the general himself couldn't help laughing.

    "Don't be afraid, my lord, this servant will show you what it means to catch a turtle in a jar!"

    Hearing the words, the Eighth Prince immediately reached out and grabbed General Nian's wrist, and said in surprise:

    "Does the general still have any back-ups? Is there any army hiding here?"

    General Nian shook his head and said:

    "There is no hidden army."

    Follow the official account, read the book and draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!

    "Then how can it be called catching a turtle in a urn?"

    "Because, the slave is that bastard.?

 Text Chapter 585: Face

    ,

    "General!"

    The Eighth Prince is really speechless at the moment. In the short period of time before, his heart has experienced ups and downs again and again, like a chicken being held by the neck, tightening quickly and then loosening suddenly again and again  .

    "My lord, the Yan army came here from Chudi through outflanking.

    you say,

    If my Dachu is still the Dachu of the past,

    Yanren,

    Does he dare?  "

    "General, what do you mean?"

    "If it was the Chu State back then, although nobles were enfeoffed all over the country, restricting the imperial power, the local area could be said to have strong soldiers and horses. If the Qu family was still there, let alone whether Fan City would be lost, it is that Fan Zhengwen was really determined to want it.  On the other hand, that Marquis of Pingxi was also determined to save him. Even if Qu's Qingluan army was slightly inferior, they could fight back and forth with this Yan army.

    But now, the local aristocrats have declined drastically. My Great Chu now seems to be centralized in Xinying Capital, and His Majesty has all the power. However, the Yan people can come to my Chu land as they want, as if entering a land of no one.  You can leave if you want.

    The slave borrowed the way from the land of Jin, but the slave was a surprise soldier and walked around the mountain road. After all, it was a coincidence;

    But, Yanren, how many people came this time?

    Let alone tens of thousands of riders, they rushed in openly!  "

    "The Yan people have many cavalry, so"

    "The reason why they dare to come is because they are not afraid of going back."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "It is clear that your majesty wants to emulate the slaves of the former emperor of Yan, and the slaves are also willing to help your majesty to do so. However, the comparison between the forms of Yan and Chu has not changed because of the death of the emperor of Yan, but has become more and more obvious.  clear.

    But right now, he is the Yan people, and he can fight if he wants to. I, Da Chu, can only defend passively.

    The reason why the slave made this risky move is because he saw that the Marquis of Pingxi planned to use troops against me in Chu, so he took the first step. He wanted to wipe out the rebellion of the Fan family and the Qu family first, and just fill up the balance a little bit.

    In the final analysis, if the strength is sufficient, if you are really not afraid at all, why do you have to take advantage of it?  "

    "General, what do you mean by saying this to me now?"

    "It doesn't matter, the slave just wants to say something.

    His Majesty believes that after the death of the first emperor of Yan State, the national strength of Yan State will decline, and after the absence of the two kings of Yan State, the North and the South, Yan State itself will be in civil strife.

    However, there is no chaos in the country of Yan. The Marquis of Pingxi in the country of Yan is gradually growing into another Situ family, another Dacheng country.

    His Majesty believes that no matter how good the relationship between the new monarch of Yan State and Heping Xihou was before, once one party sits on the dragon chair, their relationship will immediately turn into suspicion between the imperial court and the feudal town;

    But no, that Marquis of Pingxi didn't hold his own, and he didn't need to look at it to know that what he brought this time was definitely the real elite at the bottom of the box.  Look half suspicious?

    Your Majesty wants to take it slowly, cut off all dead branches and leaves, and wait for the new shoots to regenerate. If it was five years ago, ten years ago, it would be no problem. Self-renovation to eliminate accumulated disadvantages will certainly make him weak for a period of time.  The state has an opportunity to take advantage of, but it can be blocked after all.

    ? In the past, the Yan State was the first imperial horse to step into the gate. The people of Jin thought that the Yan State would be in chaos and had an opportunity to take advantage of it, so they united the two soldiers and horses to attack Yan.

    However, in the past, the Jin people were divided into three families, each with their own ghosts, and they were dissatisfied both internally and externally. How can such opponents be compared with the current Yan State?

    Your Majesty wants to open new branches and reshape the great Chu, but there are Yan people like tigers and wolves outside, Yan people, how can you give Your Majesty such a chance to slowly figure it out?

    The current situation is different.

    Qu Tiannan is dead,

    Died when the princes were in chaos, when I had no time to take care of him;

    Shizhu Kingdom died, and died during the Great War between Yan and Chu;

    Today, whether the Duguzhu Kingdom in the south can retreat completely is still unknown.

    But even if some soldiers and horses of the Dugu family can be withdrawn, the skeleton is basically ruined.

    Our state of Chu lacks cavalry, but the infantry of our great Chu back then was so brave that even if it was a field battle, it would not be afraid to carry cavalry.  The Yan people swallowed it and ate it.

    Although the imperial guards of the Great Chu Royal Family were retained to the greatest extent by the slaves in the last round of the Battle of Yan and Chu, after a lot of hard work and tossing back, they seemed to be still strong and strong, but in fact they were already exhausted.

    Without the support of these elites, the Yan people will become even more unscrupulous.

    the?A day to come!  "

    The Eighth Prince watched Nian Yao ride away on horseback,

    Then,

    He stood alone under the banner of the general. The original guards around him were sent to the army to attack the city for military exploits a few days ago, so at this moment, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered, and the defeated Chu was everywhere.  People, if Nian Yao is gone, no one will even think about guarding the flag of the great general.

    After standing for a while, he simply sat down.

    Not long after, there was the sound of horseshoes in front of him, he raised his head, and the first thing he saw was the Marquis Xuanjia who was riding a Pixiu.

    A group of black-armored knights surrounded the banner, pointing their swords forward.

    Zheng Houye rode a brave man to the flag, and looked at the young man sitting below.

    Nian Yao is not here,

    Marquis Zheng had thought about whether that young general would pack his armor, stand there, wait for him to come over, and say a few words to himself before admitting defeat, which is in line with the aesthetics in the novel.

    But that one obviously didn't have such a choice.

    At this time, the Eighth Prince mustered up his courage, raised his head, and looked at Lord Zheng;

    A forced smile appeared on his face,

    With a little flattery, he said:

    "Brother-in-law I finally saw you."

    Lord Zheng Hou ignored the little brother-in-law, but stretched out his hand and waved forward,

    road:

    "The Marquis will reward those who capture Nian Yao alive or take back Nian Yao's head!"

    "Here!"

    The knights around immediately chased forward.

    Immediately,

    Zheng Houye looked at A Ming who had been habitually standing by his side,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "A Ming."

    "exist."

    "I have always disliked the idea of ??a fateful enemy, and I will not give him a chance to continue fighting with me in the next round of the ring just because I value an opponent.

    We have spent so much effort, bet half of our property, and worked so hard, if we let him run away in the end, it would be too embarrassing.

    I don't like this kind of lengthy drama, I like it crisp and raw.

    clear?  "

    Ah Ming nodded, picked up the wine bottle, uncorked it, and took a sip of the blood inside.

    "clear."

    Zheng Houye stretched out his hand, grasping Pixiu's mane and said calmly:

    "Last time, you missed;

    Give you another chance.

    I don't want to wait for you to come back, I have to come to comfort you and say 'there are only three things'.  "

    Ah Ming smiled,

    road:

    "Master, if he runs away again this time, the subordinates will have no face to come back.

    Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, as long as you pay attention, you can receive them.  The last benefit at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity.  Public number [book friend base camp]

    I,

    Ah Ming,

    Also face.  ?

 Text Chapter Five Hundred and Eighty Six

    Among the seven demon kings, the one who lives the most "heartless" life is undoubtedly A Ming.

    Especially after the establishment of the workshop system and stable output, A Ming basically entered the state of "free man";

    Wine tasting, blood tasting,

    ?Living a wine cellar house life that is repetitive but not boring and has always maintained an elegant style.

    ?Everyone¡¯s life is connected by threads, or career lines, or emotional lines, or other fetters. In fact, other demon kings have this, but A Ming does not.

    until now,

    Ah Ming didn't even think it was a serious crime for him not to kill Nian Yao immediately in the forest west of Zhennan Pass;

    He didn't think it was a pity, and he didn't think there was anything wrong with keeping his hand in order to preserve the blood bag of "Cahill".

    Even if a battle was involved for this, the Lord led the Hou Mansion to make this strategic adventure for his own dignity. For this reason, how many people have died before and how many people will die;

    He doesn't even care.

    What he cared about were those wine jars.

    Even if Nian Yao did such a thing to anger Lord Zhenghou, it has nothing to do with him, Ah Ming;

    but,

    You pissed me off,

    Why should I empathize with you intentionally or unintentionally?

    In the Lord's view, the human pig and the wine jar are extremely serious provocations to him, beyond the so-called fighting in the sense of the battlefield, even worse than killing prisoners and casting Beijing Guandu;

    For A Ming, it is a kind of blasphemy.

    Ah Ming has gone,

    With a seriousness that belongs to the devil.

    Zheng Fan looked at A Ming's figure disappearing in front of him with a calm expression. It wasn't that he intended to use aggressive methods deliberately, but that there was such a tacit understanding between them.

    Pixiu scratched its hooves a few times, and it seemed that it wanted to catch up, but the one riding it didn't intend to do so.

    Although the whole incident originated from General Nian's manipulation, after the incident has developed to this level, the things that need to be faced and resolved are no longer that simple.

    It's not that killing or arresting the king of the year means that everything is over, no matter what, life must go on.

    "Do you want me to go too?" The sword master asked.

    "No need." Zheng Fan raised his hand, "This is not Jianghu after all."

    Immediately,

    Zheng Houye realized that what he said seemed to be ambiguous,

    And said:

    "I did not mean that."

    The Juggernaut said indifferently: "I know."

    This is not Jiang Hu, because Nian Yao is not some earth-shattering master.

    In the past, Nian Yao, as a general of the Chu State, was at his feet;

    Now, Nian Yao, who lost the protection of the army and was defeated like a mountain, is actually not as good as a down-and-out master of the rivers and lakes.

    At this time, in Fan City, a group of people came out.

    Yes, after killing it, the cry of killing was very loud, the kind with hoarseness, which was more exaggerated than when the duck in the yard of the Juggernaut's house was bullied by the group of chickens.

    In the end, Fan Zhengwen and Qu Peiluo seemed to be unable to hold back the "performance" of their opponents, so they could only yell loudly, and then they calmed down a little.

    This is also normal, Dayan Pingxi Hou Ye came to Fancheng, and he came as a savior, how can we not make them excited?

    This is really not pretending, nor is it deliberately trying to perform something, it is purely from the inside.

    However, when they came to the handsome flag and the man sitting on Pixiu's back under the leadership of their respective "leaders", everyone also fell silent.

    Juggernaut once commented that in the eyes of these people, Lord Zhenghou is almost worse than Zhitian Wujing, but in the eyes of the people below, that is, the difference between the sun and the moon is out of reach.

    In fact, it is indeed so.

    "The next official pays homage to Lord Pingxi, Lord Fukang!"

    "The last general pays homage to Lord Pingxi, Lord Fukang!"

    Fan Zhengwen and Qu Peiluo saluted respectfully, and everyone behind them also knelt down.

    Lord Zheng Hou didn't get off the Pixiu, nor did he help them get up to do something to attract people's hearts, but said indifferently:

    "Hard."

    Fan Zhengwen was a slave in the end, and immediately answered:

    "Working for Lord Hou, I will never hesitate to die. Fortunately, God bless me, and stick to it until the day when Lord Hou's magic soldiers descend from the sky. Dare the slaves of Chu, Yu Hou.At present, the gap is still obvious, but they are "poor and poor", or it can be said to be "capable".

    It is true that the Ming Dynasty died under Li Zicheng, but before that, soldiers and horses of the Houjin Dynasty entered the Great Wall to plunder many times, and beat horses under the capital more than once.

    It is nothing more than the lack of background and accumulation to launch any war of annihilation, but in small-scale battlefields, it is enough to gain an advantage, such as now.

    If my uncle wanted to destroy himself, he had to mobilize the various Chu armies in advance to form an absolute advantage in strength before he dared to attack, otherwise he would be defeated one by one by himself;

    And after he has exhausted his efforts to mobilize the army, he can go back home instead of fighting, leaving his uncle lonely.

    At the bottom of the notebook, there is a message.

    It was two injured knights who came back to report. They were the group that chased and killed Nian Yao. They caught up with Nian Yao. After a short fight, they were injured and A Ming asked to report back.

    "If Nian Yao is caught up, the problem will not be a big one," Zheng Fan said.

    After all, Ah Ming is serious this time.

    "The slave family has to congratulate the master." Si Niang laughed.

    "If Nian Yao is gone, my uncle will really have no one to use. The only worry in the overall situation at the moment is that after cutting Chu again this time, he will be completely transformed into a grandson and Liu between Qian and Chu.  The alliance, because they all know each other, if they are alone, there is no chance at all."

    Having said that,

    Zheng Fan shook his head again,

    road:

    "Nevermind him, this matter, it's the little six who have a headache."

    At this moment, Si Niang remembered something and said, "My lord, the eighth prince of the Chu Kingdom has been clamoring to see you."

    "Where is the person?"

    "Being locked up in the Fan Mansion is considered a relative's house after all."

    "Oh, okay, you make me some fried rice with eggs, and I'll take him for dinner."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Zheng Houye washed up and went into the front hall. Si Niang also brought up fried rice with eggs, and the side dish was pickles. It is difficult for Fan Mansion to provide exquisite dishes now.

    Zheng Houye sat down at the table, and the young Eighth Prince was captured by Jin Yiwei.

    This kid is also very bachelor,

    Send you a cash red envelope!  Follow the vx public to receive it!

    Before the personal guard kicked his knees, he knelt down consciously and shouted;

    "Brother-in-law, I'm hungry, they only give me water, not food."

    "hehe."

    This time also amused Lord Zheng Hou, picked up a pickle bowl next to him, took out some fried rice from himself, and said, "Let's eat together."

    "Thank you brother-in-law, thank you brother-in-law, brother-in-law still loves me."

    The Eighth Prince got up immediately, sat down opposite Zheng Fan, stopped holding chopsticks, and just stretched out his hands to grab them and put them in his mouth. It seemed that he was really hungry.

    Si Niang brought some more and handed over the chopsticks at the same time.

    Zheng Houye stopped after eating two bowls. Although it was dark after a full sleep, it was more like breakfast to him, and two bowls of fried rice with eggs were enough.

    And the Eighth Prince was cooking hard there,

    It may be really hungry at the beginning, and then the crisis of one's own situation and the anxiety of discomfort are filled into the feeling of eating.

    In the end,

    Finished,

    He burped.

    "I am full?"

    "Brother-in-law, I'm full."

    "Go down first when you're full." Zheng Houye added, "I'll call you next time I eat."

    "Thank you brother-in-law, by the way, did you catch brother-in-law Nian Yao?"

    "Soon."

    "Brother-in-law is superb, my sister really has vision."

    "Go down."

    "Hey, brother-in-law, don't worry. Before Nian Yao escaped, there was something I wanted me to convey to brother-in-law. Shall I tell brother-in-law?"

    "Is it suitable?"

    "We are a family, aren't we? Since we are a family, we have to decide what is appropriate and what is not."

    "Okay, tell me."

    "Nian Yao said that the reason why my brother-in-law was able to drive straight in this time is because the emperor's brother has been too aggressive in trying to weaken the power of the nobles in the past few years, which has caused a serious emptiness in our Chu family"

    Here, the words are only half spoken;

    A personal guard ran in from outside to report:

    "My lord, Mr. Ming is back!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Still at night.  &lt;/div&gt;sp; ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Still at night.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 587 Arrested!

    There is no twists and turns,

    There is no ups and downs,

    There is nothing thrilling,

    Accident,

    Bad luck,

    Neither happened.

    Everything should be logical;

    However, it is precisely this kind of "should be of course",

    ? When Lord Zheng Hou saw Ah Ming carrying the wounded young general into the hall, he felt a little dazed and unreal.

    oh,

    Really caught.

    The joy of life is like the chopped green onion sprinkled at the end of this bowl of egg fried rice. If you don¡¯t add it, it¡¯s not fragrant and lacks a bit of flavor, but it can still fill your stomach; if you add it, it¡¯s actually not that delicious.  It doesn't go well with "jade plate delicacies".

    But if you are really in a good mood, you really want to eat this bite, and when you are looking forward to it, it is a sin not to add it.

    Fancheng is this bowl of fried rice with eggs;

    General Nian, this chopped green onion.

    Zheng Hou Ye is a glutton, he eats everything slowly, and likes to pay attention to perfection;

    Now,

    comfortable.

    But people, sometimes you are cheap, and you will feel comfortable all of a sudden, and you will subconsciously worry about gains and losses, and always feel that it is not so real.

    Logically speaking,

    Qu Tiannan is dead, Shi Yuantang is dead, and today, Dugu Mu is also dead, and the four major kingdoms of Chu and Chu were directly wiped out by themselves until only one family is left;

    However, Lord Zheng Hou really had a "soft spot" for this great general of the Chu State.

    They are all fans of Lao Tian, ??aren't they?

    the most important is,

    The last battle against Chu, the national war between Yan and Chu, against this background, the people of Chu suffered a crushing defeat, and only General Nian preserved the last bit of dignity for Chu.

    Coupled with Lao Tian's evaluation of Nian Yao, General Nian is a special one in Zheng Houye's heart.

    "Come on, turn the other side, let me take a look."

    Ah Ming knew what Zheng Fan meant, and put Nian Yao on the ground. Nian Yao should have been unconscious before, but now, he was bound and woke up.

    "My lord, it's not Li Daitao who escaped from the shell, but the real person, not a substitute."

    Ah Ming said very firmly,

    And in the tone,

    Somewhat dissatisfied.

    In the past few years, he was serious except when he was helping the master to block arrows on the battlefield. After all, the master was so unlucky that he would be shot in the back as long as he charged on the battlefield. At other times, he, Ming, was never as serious as he is today  Treated a thing?

    In A Ming's view,

    If he is serious, the job will be done, and you still doubt it?

    sorry,

    Even if you are the Lord,

    I will also have a temper because of it.

    In fact, this arrest itself is not too difficult. First of all, not every general can be like Zheng Houye. As long as he goes to the battlefield, he must be accompanied by a sword master.

    What a scarce resource the Four Great Swordsmen are, and the current Juggernaut can open the second rank at any time, which is already a luxurious configuration among luxury.

    In addition, at that time, apart from the Jinyiwei who stayed behind to accompany Lord Zheng into Fancheng, there were thousands of horsemen and A Ming who chased towards Mengshan together. They were all old soldiers and elites, and they all knew that Nian Yao was captured  What kind of great achievement does it mean? Who doesn't do their best?

    In addition, the defeat of the Dugu family's army in Fancheng, coupled with Liang Cheng's rapid movement of troops, forced the Chu State navy to start the transfer in advance.

    They are not afraid of what the Yan people will do when they swim over. In the rivers, lakes and seas, the Chu people have always had absolute self-confidence, but the problem is that a large section of the river they blocked was built by the Fan family in order to cooperate with the Yan army.  Yes, the river course is not very wide, and the water flow is not too fast. After confirming the advantage on land, the Yan people can easily organize manpower and material resources to directly block or block the river.

    At that time, the navy will be locked in this river and the area to the north, and the ground will not work every day. We can't let the navy officers and soldiers abandon their ships and run ashore, right?

    Therefore, the general of the Chu navy was also a straightforward leader. Seeing that the situation was not good, he directly ordered the navy to go south. The Yan people tried to stop it, but it didn't work.

    If the navy of Chu State waited another hour, maybe there would be a chance to meet General Nian, because General Nian fled to the navy.

    However, no matter what happens, it is impossible for the general to discuss the escape and response with the navy in advance. In the end, the staggeredHow many years of tributes from various places have been stored here, and they should be able to be found.  "

    Lord Zheng Hou shook the soot,

    road:

    "Didn't Yingdu be burned?"

    "" Eighth Prince.

    The capital city was burned, and the point where the fire started was in the palace. How many generations of tribute treasury did you tell me?

    Of course, Zheng Fan knew that his brother-in-law had moved part of the treasury when he left Beijing ahead of schedule, but he definitely didn't want to bring things like tobacco with him.

    "Then brother-in-law, do you have any other hobbies besides this?"

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    General Nian suddenly laughed.

    In the front hall,

    Juggernaut also smiled, but quickly retracted it.

    Nian Yao said to the Eighth Prince:

    "You didn't say it yourself a few days ago. Marquis Pingxi is the best wife. Even if you want to rob a princess, you have to rob someone to pass through the door, otherwise you don't think it's good."

    The Eighth Prince immediately stood up, pointed at Nian Yao, and said in fear of anger:

    "Youyou're talking nonsense!"

    "What nonsense, the Marquis of Pingxi is a good wife, and everyone knows that there are three wives in the Hou's mansion, one is the princess who has passed through the door, and the other is the little widow of the Fan mansion;

    The other one, presumably, was the one who went down to serve the meal earlier, looking at his figure, it should be the same.  "

    "Hehehe."

    Zheng Fan also laughed.

    "Master Zheng, I understand when you are old. Only a young man likes a young man who likes a poor man and a poor man. Men who really know how to live, like the kind of people who know what's hot and what's wrong, don't they?"

    Lord Zheng Hou was noncommittal, but he was also smiling.

    At this moment, Siniang came over with the rice and put it in front of Nian Yao.

    Nian Yao shrugged,

    road;

    "Master Hou, please untie us, and tie us back after dinner."

    ? Master Zheng Hou stood up, walked over, picked up the fried rice on the ground,

    road:

    "It's okay, I'll feed you."

    Nian Yao smiled and leaned forward, opened his mouth,

    road:

    "Yo, then you are troubled."

    Lord Zheng Hou nodded,

    "boom!"

    A plate of egg fried rice was directly on Nian Yao's face,

    Then he kicked Nian Yao in the face,

    After Nian Yao was kicked down, Lord Zheng Hou kicked his head many times, cursing a sentence that was simple but powerful and most straightforward to express emotions:

    "**mom!"

    After closing the feet,

    The young general had a bruised nose and swollen face, bleeding from the corners of his mouth and nose, but he was still licking the rice grains on the ground, and said while eating;

    "Well, it smells, it smells really good."

    "hehe."

    Lord Zheng Hou wiped the soles of his boots on the ground,

    road;

    "Nian Yao, I'm not a fastidious person, you don't need to play with me here, I am a very double standard.

    Do you know what double standard means?

    That's right,

    I can act by myself, yes;

    But you want me to act with you,

    Tsk,

    I just don't like it.

    If you want to talk, just talk well, I can give you a chance to talk, can you?  "

    It's all here, there are great troops outside, and masters inside, and it's out of the category of villains dying of talking too much, so they can speak slowly.

    Nian Yao swallowed the rice grains in his mouth,

    road:

    "able."

    Lord Zheng Hou nodded,

    road;

    "Oh, I can't.

    OK, come on!  "

    "The subordinate is here!"

    Two brocade-clothed personal guards came in at the door.

    "The general is still very stubborn, let's castrate him first;

    drag it down,

    Eunuch!  ?

 Text Chapter 588: The Emperor's Decision

    Two flowers bloom, each representing a branch;

    Different from the current wars in the eastern Jin and northern Chu, the Yanjing City, after passing through the "darkest moment" of the death of the former emperor and the death of the prime minister, accompanied by the new king's ascension to the throne, the barbarians  The various processes of the destruction of the royal court finally returned to a time of "calm" between "busy" and "noisy".

    What the former emperor left to the new emperor was a big swallow that was "strong on the outside but capable on the inside".  strenuous.

    But you don¡¯t need to take any tonics or seek any panacea. Even if you just sit there, do nothing, and manage by doing nothing, people¡¯s livelihood can start to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, which is extremely obvious.

    ? Grab it, grab it.  The blind man once said that after every "military" emperor, the so-called "Great Rule" and "ZTE" are often ushered in;

    The predecessors tightened their belts, pacified the biggest internal troubles and foreign enemies, and at the same time carried the infamy. Only then can they have the opportunity to recover and develop with peace of mind, and naturally revive on the basis of the predecessors.

    Throughout the ages, it has never been better.

    Furthermore, when the first emperor was in office and the new monarch was still the prince, he had already started to control the household department, and the finances of a country had already been in the hands of the new monarch.

    The major events of the country are sacrifices and military affairs;

    But in fact, finance is the foundation of a country.

    Some people say that Gan people are the richest, but what does Kegan country look like?

    But on the contrary, if the dry country is not rich enough, the dry state may not have existed for a long time.

    It's a novel.  War requires money and food;

    Culture requires the accumulation of enough people who are full and have nothing to do to prosper;

    The policy of the imperial court, the dignity of the imperial court, every move of the country, all aspects, in fact, need money and food to clear the way.

    Before the new king came to the throne, the former emperor lived in the back garden for a long time. At that time, the prince supervised the country, and the policy remained the same, and the prince did not dare to find another way to reform;

    This leaves a lot of room for the new king.

    Although Zhao Jiulang's death caused a certain degree of ups and downs in the court, the new king's wrist and ability, coupled with the arrangements made by the former emperor before his death, made the new king's position quickly consolidated.

    New policies have been promulgated one by one without haste, and reforms in all aspects are also proceeding steadily.

    The nobles of the clan finally sent away the late emperor who treated him extremely harshly,

    Later ushered in a more "mean and unkind" new king,

    The new king's operation on his brother indicates that in his dynasty, it will not be so easy to make rice worms for the "rich and idle".

    King Jingnan went to the west,

    The old king of the Zhenbei Palace passed away. After the new king ascended the throne, he took the initiative to ask the court to incorporate the remaining soldiers and horses of the Zhenbei Army. The court gave enough grace to appease the decree one after another. In name, it still recognized the Zhenbei Palace to continue guarding the desert.  Inheritance, but it also added officials to several generals stationed in the original Zhenbei Palace in the desert, and changed the delivery of money and food to the Zhenbei Palace. Most of the money and food that should have been imported into the Zhenbei Palace and then transferred to the frontier army  Instead, it was sent directly by the prefect of Tumancheng in the name of the imperial court.

    The relationship between the feudal town and the imperial court is always delicate, and the method used by the imperial court to check and balance the feudal town is actually money and food.

    In this way, the Zhenbei Army is nominally under the command of the Zhenbei Prince's Mansion, but in fact the influence of the imperial court has already entered, just like in the past when Li Liangting gave an order, the 200,000 Zhenbei Army's iron cavalry headed east to look at the city of Yanjing  It is impossible for the new king's lack of prestige and the infiltration of the imperial court's power to ebb and flow.

    On the other hand, Lord Pingxi was already a card of the Liu Ye Party when the new king was still a prince, and he was an idle and desolate prince.  Right now, the relationship between the imperial court and the Xihou Mansion can be described as honey.

    The new magistrate of Yupan City is Sun Liang, the former Yingdu transfer envoy. This was accepted by the imperial court, but the senior officials of Yingdu and Yanjing officials knew that the original Sun Youdao's Sun family had already belonged to the Pingxihou Mansion.

    Sun Liang's eldest brother, Sun Ying, even went to Beijing in a wheelchair with Ping Xihou.

    Yupan City is equivalent to being "sent" by the imperial court to the Marquis Mansion of Pingxi, so that the land in the east of Shanxi, from the east of the Wangjiang River, was formally and completely handed over to the Marquis Mansion.

    In return, the imperial court took back the local governance power and responsibility of the former Jingnan Army, Jinying, and Zhenbei Army and other army leaders in Jindi. The situation where the army leader is also the leader of the army and the local chief official is gradually fading away.  ;

    Regarding this, there must be great dissatisfaction in the army, after all, this is a matter of smashing people's jobs and foreign affairs;

    &nbs, and also took the initiative to persuade, but they were all rejected by the emperor on the grounds that he did not want to "work the people and waste money".

    In this regard, the courtiers just let it go.

    After all, His Majesty is young, and already has two princes and a princess. The empress and concubine are also young, and they may be able to regenerate. Since the Tian family has no heirs, the emperor wants to be "pure and ascetic".  There is no reason to interfere.

    Liu Dan felt that His Majesty the Emperor was really an emperor with few human feelings in the world. He treated his family members without the indifference of a lonely family, which was very different from the previous emperor

    ? Grab it, grab it.  In fact, the emperor's mind was no longer on the chessboard. Liu Dan felt that it should be his previous question that seduced the emperor's thoughts.

    Therefore, the emperor moved faster and faster, hardly thinking about it.  But precisely because of this, naturally, without covering up, he showed his normal level. In the end, Liu Dan had no choice but to find that he lost faster and worse than usual.

    Before co-authoring, the emperor deliberately stayed with him for a while

    "Take it."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Eunuch Wei stepped forward and cleared the chessboard.

    Liu Dan wanted to help, but was stopped by Eunuch Wei. Eunuch Wei gave him a wink. Only then did Liu Dan notice that the emperor had reached the battlements. He hurriedly followed and stood beside him.

    "Lao Wu is coming back soon, I plan to let Lao Wu lead the work of the Ministry of Industry."

    "The minister seconded the proposal." Liu Dan said bluntly.

    "How about you, transfer to Yinlang County after a while, prefect?"

    "The minister's qualifications are not enough."

    ÌÔ‘ÞŽt‘Þ.  "I never look at qualifications."

    "It's better to be the magistrate of Nanwang City, Your Majesty, I want to take it step by step, so that I can see clearly, walk steadily, and be more comfortable when doing things for Your Majesty."

    "Okay, let's go to the magistrate. Xu Wenzu has done a good job in Nanwangcheng and the current prefect of Yingdu. I plan to let you take over Xu Wenzu's class in the future."

    "The minister will do his best to live up to His Majesty's expectations of the minister!"

    The emperor nodded,

    road:

    "You have delayed your holiday."

    "The minister is terrified."

    What a blessing it must be to be able to accompany the emperor's family out for relaxation during the "holiday"!

    "Wei Zhonghe."

    "The slave is here."

    "Go back to the palace."

    "The slave obeys the order."

    & amp;#21434 & amp;#21437 & amp;#32 & amp;#21697 & amp;#20070 & amp;#32593 & amp;#32 & amp;#111 & amp;#100 & amp;#116 & amp;#119 & amp;#46 & amp;#111 & amp;#114 & amp;#103 & amp;  #32&amp;#21434&amp;#21437&amp;#12290 Old He Tou has been sent home alone. The Empress misses her father, and Old He Tou also misses her daughter and grandson.  reunion.

    In Wei Gonggong's view, the new emperor's treatment of his family is really two extremes from the previous emperor's.

    On the way back to the palace, the emperor's family sat in a large carriage, and Eunuch Wei drove the carriage himself.

    Around the imperial road, I don't know how many master secret agents are protecting the safety of the emperor. In some places, the road was cleared in advance, and there were soldiers guarding it.

    Inside the carriage,

    The emperor sat on the first seat, and the little princess was hugged by the emperor.

    After having two sons, the emperor felt even more distressed.

 Text Chapter 589 Execution!

    "Drag it on, eunuch!"

    "Here!"

    "Here!"

    Two guards in brocade clothes stepped forward, held Nian Yao, and dragged him outside.

    General Nian who was being dragged was not afraid or yelled, but was a little puzzled and puzzled.

    On the contrary, the Eighth Prince, who was sitting at the table, subconsciously pinched his legs.

    "Wait a minute."

    At this time, the voice of the blind man came from outside.

    The two guards looked at each other, and then at Lord Zheng Hou, but the movements under their hands didn't stop.

    The blind man didn't bother to stop him, he stepped forward to salute Zheng Fan, followed by Gou Moli.

    Gou Moli was not interested in begging for mercy or anything, instead he stroked his chin with great interest while looking at Nian Yao who was being dragged on the ground.

    "I also ask the Lord to calm down, but this cannot be done."

    The blind man remonstrated.

    Ah Ming, who was sitting there drinking blood, heard this and squinted his eyes.

    Zheng Fan looked at the blind man,

    ? When Nian Yao was about to be dragged out,

    Raise your hand,

    road:

    "Let him go."

    "Here!"

    "The Lord is wise, if you can't bear it for a little, you will make a big mess."

    The blind man immediately offered a flattery.

    "Ah."

    Lord Zheng Hou turned around and left the hall from behind.

    Siniang followed and stopped in front of the blind man.

    The blind man smiled and asked, "Have you succeeded with the magic pill recently?"

    Si Niang snorted coldly: "You want to take care of it?"

    The blind man said: "It should be successful. If it doesn't work, then choose a woman you like and help you conceive one."

    Si Niang turned her windy eyes,

    road:

    "Did you already have this idea? It's a pity that you are a man, so you won't be given talisman water in the past, but you will be given talisman water?"

    In the words, it was obviously angry.

    Obviously, the blind man's previous dissuasion was not pleasing.

    The blind man raised his hands, signaling that he would admit defeat.

    Siniang walked past him and followed the master who had already walked out.

    The blind man turned to A Ming and said, "Thanks for your hard work."

    Ah Ming stood up, looked at Nian Yao, and then at the blind man. He was restraining his emotions, and finally, he left without saying a word.

    ?The blind man pointed to the Eighth Prince and Nian Yao,

    road:

    "Detain them all and keep them under strict supervision."

    "Here."

    Afterwards, the blind man also left.

    Gou Moli jumped up and down on the threshold, and the Juggernaut just happened to be the last one to come out slowly.

    "Do you want to recruit this kind of person?"

    The Juggernaut asked Gou Moli back, "Then what kind of person are you?"

    "I am willing to gamble and admit defeat." Gou Moli argued, "Besides, I am so innocent, so innocent, so obedient and sensible, can Nian Yao compare with me?"

    "not my business."

    After watching the excitement, the Juggernaut felt a little dull, and planned to go back to sleep.

    Gou Moli still wanted to talk, and chased after him:

    "This is not appropriate, this is not appropriate, why, why!"

    "Are you jealous?" the Juggernaut asked.

    "I just don't think this is the style that the Lord would show."

    "People, how can everything go according to your wishes, sometimes you have to make some trade-offs." The Juggernaut can understand this.

    Isn't there a saying that tells people that in the rivers and lakes, they can't help themselves.

    "well."

    Gou Moli let out a long sigh.

    "What's wrong?"

    "Suddenly, I feel that the moon in the stable is not so bright."

    The Eighth Prince and Nian Yao were imprisoned together in the underground cell of Fan Mansion;

    This cell used to imprison Princess Dachu, and now it is used to imprison the general and prince of Dachu.

    Outside, there were guards in brocade clothes. At the same time, when the blind man came back, he brought a troop of troops from Liang Cheng to control Fan's residence.

    With this level of defense, it is almost impossible for an existence of the level of a Juggernaut to save someone.

    Nian Yao was still tied up, but the Eighth Prince was regarded as a "relative" with Lord Zhenghou, so he not only had a full meal, butDon't blame me for being fifteen o'clock, just like you are not particular about it.

    The hero with a broad mind, no matter what he encounters, will cherish and accept his talents, and accept the dragon and phoenix from others for his own use.

    But who is it, Mr. Zheng Hou has always been small-bellied.

    The soldiers below were boiling at this moment, shouting frantically:

    "The Marquis is victorious!" "The Marquis is mighty!" "Long live the Marquis!"

    And soon,

    "Long live the Marquis!" was shouted into the mainstream.

    unknown,

    I thought that Lord Marquis Zheng put such a big show here today, not to execute Nian Yao, but to add a yellow robe to himself.

    In the center of this sound wave,

    Lord Zheng Hou got up and walked to General Nian.

    At this time, the guards had already retreated for a certain distance. Under General Nian, a layer of white cloth was covered, and the medicine had just been applied, but blood had already oozes out.

    ? Lord Zheng Hou folded his arms,

    put his mouth next to Nian Yao's ear,

    whispered:

    "Actually, what I just talked about was official Chinese, but what I really want to say is that I want everyone in the world to know one thing:

    Ouch,

    I am Zheng Fan,

    It is hypocritical,

    that is,

    Can't bear the slightest grievance.  "&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Five Hundred and Ninety

    As long as the history of imperial power is, so is the history of eunuchs;

    However, throughout the ages, the only one who castrated the knife on such a big occasion was Zheng Houye;

    In the same way,

    At this time, General Nian also created a precedent for no one before, and it is probably difficult to have a precedent for those who come later. He performed the "castration ceremony" in front of tens of thousands of troops. This ostentation can be described as unprecedented.

    Can't say,

    Eunuch Wei of Yanjing City cried with envy when he recalled the scene of being cut in the small darkroom.

    However, General Nian is not an ordinary person after all, he didn't cry bitterly, and he didn't lose his mind, except that he didn't know what expression to use to face this "incomplete" situation at the beginning, and then he returned to normal  ;

    It seems that being cut off is as simple as dropping arrows from the battlefield.

    Of course, as for the specific feeling in his heart, whether it is as calm as he appears on the surface, only God knows.

    Lord Zheng Hou didn't care about it either,

    Anyway,

    He is very happy.

    And the Eighth Prince, who had been standing by the side and witnessed the whole scene, had already started to tremble.

    Before Yupan City was besieged that year, he was driven back to Chu State by a swordmaker. It seemed that he had experienced dangers, but in fact he knew in his heart that he was safe.

    ? When you have the confidence and confidence to rely on,

    People can always easily pretend to be personable and calm, and even believe themselves.

    Only when these "ladders" are really kicked away, can I realize how small I am.

    Below, the cheers of tens of thousands of soldiers made the Eighth Prince's head buzz, and his eyes were only focused on the red pool on Nian Yao's lower body.

    "Snapped!"

    one hand,

    It rested on the shoulders of the Eighth Prince.

    "ah!"

    The Eighth Prince cried out, then knelt down directly on the high platform.

    He raised his head, looked up, and found Zheng Fan who had walked to his side at some point.

    "PingxiYour Majesty"

    "You're born, aren't you?"

    "Sistersisterbrother-in-law"

    Suddenly, it became so difficult to call the man in front of me "brother-in-law" as before.

    "You go back with me first, your sister is very homesick."

    "Okayokay."

    Lord Zheng Hou nodded,

    Step forward again.

    Raise your hand,

    The messenger soldiers who had been paying attention to Lord Hou's actions and words on the high platform immediately began to call for the phalanx they were in to be quiet.

    Gradually, the cheers below subsided.

    "Send a team of soldiers and horses to tell the Chu army on the opposite side that their general has completely lost Luan Zi, and ask them if there is any!

    If you dare to fight,

    Just drive out of the army camp,

    Let's set up the army formation, rush forward, and kill once.

    If there is no Luanzi,

    That's all!  "

    "Hahahahaha!!!!"

    "Chu Nu has no Luan Zi!"

    "Chu Nu without Luan Zi!"

    The public sentiment became excited again.

    These soldiers originally came from different countries, even from different ethnic groups. On the basis of solving the most basic money, grain and military pay, the blind man supplemented it with daily ideological and political education, and experienced victory after battle;

    In addition, today, because the general of the Chu State had killed his own robe Ze, his Lord Marquis took them into the Chu State to capture Nian Yao alive, and castrated him in front of the big guy.

    ?In fact, death in battle is not terrible. For these Qiu Ba, who would not be willing to deal with this meal without that kind of ruthlessness?

    It's nothing more than trying to figure out whether the heart is willing or not, whether the heart is going well or not, and if it goes according to the heart, what's the point of risking your life?

    The blind man under the high platform was very satisfied with this.

    These soldiers are the elite of the Marquis of Pingxi. In the future, when the land of Jindong develops better and the army expands more, these people are likely to gradually become the foundation of low-level officers.

    King Jingnan can order Dayan's army to go from top to bottom, and he dares not to obey;

    King Jingnan can also rebel, as long as he is willing, he can set off huge waves;

    But now, as soon as King Jingnan left, the former Jingnan Army was divided and disintegrated by the court.

    &nbsp??below yourself,

    road:

    "it's me¡­¡­"

    "Wrong, it is the prince of Da Chu, the son of the Xiong family of Da Chu, the nobleman of Da Chu not only you, I guess, this time Qu Peiluo also has to go to Yan Kingdom to be promoted to a noble.

    Back then, when the Yan people invaded the land of Jin, it coincided with the turmoil among our great Chu princes. The reason why the great nobles were able to unite quickly allowed His Majesty to control the outside world.

    ?Because of Emperor Yan's actions in the country of Yan, the nobles of Chu had no choice but to put aside their prejudices and support the regent in order to protect themselves.

    nowadays,

    It's time for now,

    It is Your Majesty who is the most ruthless to the nobles. These nobles are clear in their hearts.

    It is the people of Yan who give sweet dates to the nobles, and it is the Pingxihou Mansion.

    The Yan people want to implement a strategy of differentiation.

    Rather, it's a good way.  "

    "They, aren't that stupid, are they?"

    "hehe."

    "Then is there a solution?"

    Nian Yao glanced at the Eighth Prince,

    road:

    "have."

    "you say."

    "You cut yourself off, too, and they will be treated equally."

    "" Eighth Prince.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Still at night.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 591 Good job

    Yanjing City;

    the palace;

    Empress He sat alone in front of the dressing table, her face was propped up with her hands, her eyes were flushed.

    At this time,

    The emperor in dragon robe walked over quietly behind him, and at the same time waved his hand to signal the maids in the room to leave quietly.

    The figure of the man behind him had already appeared in the bronze mirror, but Empress He still didn't notice it. Her mind was not on looking in the mirror.

    The emperor stepped forward,

    Reach out and hug the queen.

    "Ouch."

    The queen was taken aback, turned her head to look, and stretched out her hand to lightly thump the emperor's chest.

    "Queen, miss our son, don't you?"

    "Chenqie, how can you not want to."

    "I, too."

    After all, it is his first child;

    Moreover, he also fought side by side with this father.

    Although various signs later showed that the first emperor had already arranged everything;

    But the heart of an emperor is unpredictable, who can tell whether the former emperor has made two-handed preparations?

    The phrase "good grandson" undoubtedly made the most critical overweight at the most critical moment.

    In comparison, the emperor is lonely. Ji Chengjue is busy with government affairs every day. In fact, he has no intention of training the two younger ones. The older one has grown up and can talk and communicate, but he can keep it by his side.  In the name of "teaching" the prince to relieve boredom.

    "Your Majesty does not need to comfort the concubine, the concubine understands the importance."

    "Well, however, I have to tell you some good news."

    "What good news?"

    "The latest battle report came from the front line. The man surnamed Zheng won the battle. He killed another Zhu country from Chu people and captured the general of Chu country alive."

    "Really? That's really great, it's good if you win, it's good if you win."

    In the past, when the queen was still a butcher girl, she would be happy for Dayan's victory, but now, she is naturally happier, because it has changed from a state matter to a family matter.

    And this time, if he won the battle, his son would not have to face risks after he went to Jindong.

    unless¡­¡­

    "Your Majesty, the concubine shouldn't ask these questions, but the concubine is worried about his son, if your majesty finds it convenient to tell"

    "I don't know how to fight the national war, so I guess it will end like this."

    How smart is the emperor, how could he fail to guess what the empress wanted to ask.

    The queen put her hands on her chest,

    road:

    "Thank God, thank God."

    Although there has always been a rule that the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics, because He Sisi was born in the common people and has no so-called powerful relatives, as the mother of the country, the emperor is not afraid to let her know some state affairs, and sometimes he will take the initiative to chat with her.

    "You didn't see the faces of the ministers in the imperial study before, hehe, it's wonderful."

    "Your Majesty, did they not expect Lord Pingxi to win?"

    The emperor shook his head and said: "That's not the case. They also know Zheng's ability to fight. However, in their eyes, it may be that I asked that Zheng to fight this battle."

    "Don't you"

    Empress He almost blurted out.

    But after all, she has been in the palace for many years, and now she is a queen, and she has already experienced some aspects.

    There are some things that the emperor is willing to tell himself, but he just wants to find someone to listen to;

    She can't express her opinions, let alone take eye drops.

    Especially, to that Lord Zheng Hou.

    The emperor's expression didn't change, and he said: "I have discussed with him a rough charter, making small troubles, and let him handle it. The result of this battle is frighteningly large, but the imperial court has no burden."

    Empress He nodded, not daring to speak anymore.

    "Although there was a battle of the barbarian king's court, it was the legacy left by the father. This time, people outside thought it was my handwriting, and thought that I knew it beforehand. Otherwise, how could I have heard it so simply?  The news of the war will send the prince to Jindong?

    I believe that the surnamed Zheng is also willing to gamble with him;

    Now, I won the bet.

    When my father was here, I once said to me that the way to be a king, and the technique of checks and balances, is really a small way;

    As a monarch, you should have the constitution of heaven in your mouth, follow the will of the emperor, and force the thunder to run wildly with the reins.

    The battle surnamed Zheng was fought well and beautifully.

    The civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty should also beAs a result, Lord Pingxi fought with Bailijian for 300 rounds at the top of the Forbidden Palace in Qianguo Palace;

    In the end, Bailijian sighed: Right now, I have only drawn a tie with you, but if you don't put your mind on leading troops to fight, you must be stronger than me.

    In the past few years, with the rise of Pingxi Houye's reputation, even in the first battle of Pingxi Houye's soy sauce, the main halo was placed on him.  In the story, he became a subordinate of Zheng Fan, who was just a little garrison general at the time, and he obeyed the words of Lord Zheng Hou.

    There is no way, the common people like to listen to the stories of Marquis Pingxi, grounded and uplifted!

    Young people in Yandi, when they were playing with their friends, they were all vying to play the role of Marquis of Pingxi, fighting savages, fighting dry people, fighting Jin people, fighting Chu people, and then marrying a princess.

    The emperor did not take the queen into the teahouse, but stood at the door, listening with a group of people who were reluctant to part with the tea money and wanted to hear the story.

    The emperor took out the peanuts in his pocket when he was shopping, and gave half of them to the queen. He also began to peel and listen, laughing with the people inside from time to time.

    Suddenly, a knight with a colorful flag behind his back rode past on the street, shouting:

    "The Marquis of Pingxi won a great victory, the Marquis of Pingxi won a great victory, beheaded the pillars of Chu, and captured the general of Chu alive!"

    "The Marquis of Pingxi won a great victory, the Marquis of Pingxi won a great victory, beheaded the pillars of Chu, and captured the general of Chu alive!"

    The imperial court had received the news a long time ago, and all the officials knew about it a long time ago. After confirming that the news was correct, they made some arrangements and made a situation where messenger soldiers hurried to Beijing to report victory. The common people like this kind of excitement.  I am also used to the feeling of continuous victories and victories since the reign of the former emperor.

    The storyteller in the teahouse, after listening to the call of the messenger soldier outside, his face flushed for a moment!

    These days, some storytellers no longer serve their patriarchs, but Lord Pingxi. After all, it is Lord Pingxi who has so many experiences that gave them excellent story materials and continued to make a living.

    "Snapped!"

    Mr. Storyteller shot the gavel three times in a row, quieting down the noisy and celebrating audience.

    Immediately,

    Mr. Storyteller raised his hand and made a gesture,

    ? Sang loudly:

    "There are fierce tigers in Yan, which roar and shake the Central Plains; goshawks in Jindong, whose eyes are as deep as the sea!

    Bullying the snowy plains with claws, pecking at Southern Chu with beaks, coercing the three Jins, and looking down upon the Xias!

    God bless Dayan, give me Lord Pingxi, Dayan should be prosperous, Dayan should be prosperous!  !  !  "

    "Dayan should be prosperous!"

    "Dayan should be prosperous!"

    In the teahouse and outside the teahouse, people shouted excitedly together, which is enough to show how popular the Marquis of Pingxi is among the people of Yan State.

    Especially after the two princes left Dayan one after another, the common people urgently needed a new military god to protect them and continue to win foreign victories for them.

    do not know why,

    The queen suddenly looked worriedly at her husband standing beside her,

    But seeing her husband also raised his arms and shouted,

    shouted:

    "Good job, watch and appreciate!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 592: Confer the King!

    "Good job, watch and reward!"

    The emperor took out a silver coin from his pocket;

    He is not an emperor who has not experienced the folks. To be precise, he has a more market-like atmosphere than a prince and an emperor. How can it be possible to go out and change into casual clothes without some money in his pocket.

    This ingot of silver was about to be thrown away, but stopped again.

    Turning his head, looking at Eunuch Wei standing behind him, he asked;

    "Is there any broken silver?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Eunuch Wei took out a handful of broken silver and a string of copper coins inside.

    The emperor went on tour in micro-clothes and took the queen shopping, how could he, a slave, be unprepared?

    "Um."

    The emperor nodded in satisfaction, picked up one, hesitated for a while, and then took another one along with him, and threw the two together.

    A disciple of Mr. Storyteller, you may not be good at storytelling, but you must be good at picking up rewards through a sieve;

    Back then, Master Zheng Hou also liked to go to the teahouse to listen to books, and even teased with Xiaoliuzi that this kind of disciple's eyes and ears were clever, which can be said to be practiced.

    Xiao Liuzi also asked him, can he be included in the army?

    Master Zheng Hou laughed and scolded, stupid or not, arrows are hidden on the battlefield, this fellow instinctively goes to the arrows!

    When the sieve was turned horizontally and the body was turned around, two pieces of silver fell into it, and the inside was not spilled at all.

    As soon as the footsteps stopped, the voice opened, and a long sound was dragged out:

    "Thank you ~ Lord reward!"

    The emperor was satisfied.

    clap hands,

    ?Leaving the teahouse with his queen.

    Along with the news of the great victory in the east of Jin spread by the knights who reported the victory, the whole street became a sea of ??joy at this time.

    actually,

    The Yan people have different attitudes towards neighboring countries.

    For the barbarians, it is a deep-rooted precaution. After all, the ancestors have fought for hundreds of years, but in the past hundred years, the barbarians have been beaten up by the Yan people so badly.  , or the royal court was destroyed;

    ?There are so many fears, so many fears, and so many deep hatreds among people today. Putting aside the hypocrisy and the so-called political correctness of Dayan, it is really not enough.

    For the savages, it is true that there is a savage king, but after all, even the savages are not comparable, and they are purely unspeakable things.

    What are you doing

    A hundred years ago, the origin of the name of the first Zhenbeihou 30,000 broke 500,000 and Yinlang County had already declared that Qianguo was dead in Yan's heart.

    Qianguo belongs to the category of pinch it as you want, and make it as you want.

    On the contrary, to Chu people,

    Tsk,

    The first defeat of Wangjiang made the Yan people suffer;

    Afterwards, the luthier from Chu assassinated the prince of the current dynasty, triggering a national war. The people of Yan and Jin were exhausted for that national war, and they almost had to die.

    Although the results of the battle were brilliant, Zhennanguan was captured, and the capital of Chu Kingdom was burned by his own prince Jingnan;

    But how to put it,

    Yan people are spoiled,

    After all the tribes in other countries and tribes in the surrounding area were beaten to the ground by my family, they were all beaten to the ground, but those who can bring real difficulties to my family, and those who make me spend more effort, will inherit the greatest hatred from the Yan people.  meaning.

    Why do you resist,

    Anyway, they are all defeated by us, why do we have to spend so much effort?

    This is the thinking of Yan people,

    A conceited perspective of thinking about problems that has been accompanied by foreign wars in recent years, with the strongest cavalry in the world, King Jingnan, King Zhenbei, and now Pingxihou and other generations of military gods.

    It's unbelievable, but very real.

    Therefore, if it is said that the king's court is flattened, it is for "family sacrifices to never forget to tell Nai Weng" and to fulfill the last wishes of the ancestors;

    Then, another victory over Chu is really enough to make contemporary Yan people rejoice.

    The most important thing is that, unlike last time when the whole country was working together, this time there was no forced labor or tax increase.

    The emperor walked on the street with a smile on his face, it can be said that he was really enjoying himself with the people.

    Empress He also had a smile on her face,

    Eunuch Wei behind the back, his smile is iconic, but deep down in his heart, he can't help thinking carefully.

    ? When an outside general, no, is one who has actually formed a feudal town and has a separate fight.; "How can I show my kindness?"

    The old Guangtou dipped his fingertips in the wine, and wrote a word on the small table: Gong.

    "Duke?" Ji Chengjue asked, "In the old days, King Jingnan and King Zhenbei were crowned kings directly."

    ? At the earliest, the titles of different surnames in Yan State were crowned with Marquis.

    Old Guang shook his head and said, "Let's leave room for it. Besides, King Jingnan of Zhenbei has the merit of destroying the country by following the dragon. Lord Pingxi is a little bit worse.

    ?Leave more steps, and you will be more calm in the future. After making great achievements, it will not be too late to be crowned king.  "

    Ji Chengjue shook his head.

    "You don't agree?" The old man was a little displeased.

    Ji Chengjue stretched out his hand, also dipped in the wine, and wrote the word "Wang" on the table in a serious manner.

    "I think, if you don't want to be crowned, if you want to be crowned, you can directly crown the king."

    The old Guangtou said disdainfully:

    "You don't understand. It's refreshing to be crowned king directly, but what about in the future? Will your majesty be as short-sighted as you?"

    "Maybe it is."

    "Presumptuous, dare to insult His Majesty!"

    The old Guangtou pointed at Ji Chengjue.

    Old Hetou got up immediately, covered old Guangtou, and said:

    "He drank too much, drank too much, he drank too much."

    "I didn't drink too much, let me go woo woo woo"

    Ji Chengjue sat on the chair, looked at the word he just wrote in front of him, and smiled

    A few days later, the Great Court Meeting,

    With more and more news coming from the front line in the past few days, the court knew more about the details of that battle.

    However, due to the distance and the poor information, the feat of Lord Zhenghou's castration of the general of the Chu State in public has not yet been passed on.

    Some time ago, the crowd impeached Zheng Houye's court angrily, but now fell into silence.

    The emperor's attitude was first established by the prince's entry into Eastern Jin, and then made the final statement in the cabinet's decree issued the day before.

    And after the emperor started cooking several elderly ministers who were begging for bones to return home, the atmosphere was well prepared.

    at this time,

    The ministers standing in the hall,

    ?They have resisted, they have struggled, they have fought,

    However, what still cannot be changed is that

    They probably really survived the era of the late emperor's "dictatorship of the universe" and "supremacy of monarchy" with great difficulty, and they will be brought back to that era by the new monarch;

    They managed to survive the curtain calls of two princes with different surnames, and they had to be rediscovered by that Marquis of Pingxi, the fear of being dominated by a prince with a heavy hand.

    Your Majesty, I have made up my mind.

    In the future, the pattern of Dayan will return to the pattern familiar to everyone.

    Dayan, because the power of the vassal king is too strong, he is extremely unstable, and a rebellion that can really overthrow the court may break out at any time;

    However, Dayan, because of the existence of this kind of vassal king who is "one heart" with the emperor, made the imperial power even more transcendental than the destiny.

    Everyone has to listen to the emperor, because the emperor has the ability to mobilize troops to rebel against himself!

    Ji Chengjue sat on the dragon chair in the main hall,

    He likes to see the expressions of his courtiers,

    At the same time, I understand more and more,

    When the emperor sat on this chair back then, it was socomfortable.

    If I hadn't sat on this dragon chair, I'm afraid I wouldn't have imagined my father's happiness.

    Ji Chengjue stretched out his hand,

    ? Pointing to Wei Zhonghe,

    road:

    "Wei Zhonghe, declare the decree."

    "Cha."

    ? Wei Zhonghe stepped forward,

    Open the edict:

    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor's edict said:

    ? Prince Consort Chengguo Great General Prince Taifu Pingxihou Zheng Fan,

    The public is loyal to the country, has repeatedly made military exploits, served the country's wings, and protected the town of Tianyan; the name lives in the world, and the merits will last forever;

    Today I obey the will of God,

    ? Give Zheng Fan, Marquis of Pingxi, my Great Swallow,

    King Pingxi!  ?

 Text Chapter 593 Fate

    "The apes on both sides of the strait can't stop crying, and the light boat has passed the Ten Thousand Mountains."

    Zheng Fan was sitting on the boat, holding a glass of Daze Xiangtong in his hand.

    When drinking tea before, Zheng Fan also knew this, but he didn't know how to drink it until now. This tea has to be brewed, and it has to be bit by bit on the lips;

    Like wine, this tea has a lot of stamina, so you have to drink it slowly to lengthen and share the feeling of comfort and dizziness.

    Before putting it aside, Zheng Fan actually used it as a "sleeping pill", and fell asleep after drinking a large cup or a large tank.

    This method was taught by Fan Zhengwen.

    Fan Zhengwen is indeed a wonderful person, and he teaches very carefully.

    "I didn't expect that there are so many ways to drink tea." Zheng Fan laughed.

    "Master Hou, I have never expected to go to war before. There are so many skills. In this world, you still have to pay attention to a certain skill and specialize. There is almost no one who can know and do everything."

    "I've only seen one."

    "Oh?" Fan Zhengwen asked curiously, "May I ask who the master is?"

    Lord Zheng Hou shook his head, not intending to continue this topic.

    Seeing Lord Zheng Hou's thoughts, Qu Peiluo said, "The poems that Hou Ye recited earlier can be called magnificent, but there will be one thing that remains unclear at the end. Now our ship is not going fast."

    The ship was going upstream, plus it was carrying a lot of people and goods, and it had to respond to the soldiers and horses marching on the shore, so naturally it couldn't get up fast.

    Fan Zhengwen said;

    "This poem by Lord Hou is not about our going back this time, but about the last time Lord Hou led an army into Chu by boat and personally opened up a new pattern of the battle between Yan and Chu.

    At that time, Hou Ye was majestic and heroic, and his tigers were ready to go. They were close to the boats, but they spread their wings like a kunpeng.

    The sound of apes on both sides of the strait is nothing more than the incompetence and anger of the Chu army, which is not worth mentioning;

    So eager, so passionate, so chic,

    The crossing of ten thousand mountains is just waiting.  "

    Hearing this, Qu Peiluo said helplessly:

    "Oh, I shouldn't have asked, the buffoon is myself."

    There are many dramas in Chudi, and various teams emerge in endlessly. The image of the funny buffoon has actually been around for a long time.

    In the last battle against Chu, Lord Zheng led a surprise army into Chu, first burned the city of Yong, and then blocked the regent, and then, with a counterattack, killed Qu Peiluo and his Qingluan army who came to protect King Qin  On the green beach.

    However, who would have thought that now everyone can sit in the same boat and drink the same pot of tea.

    "Ugh! Ugh!"

    The sound of vomiting came.

    It's not that someone deliberately wanted to cause any physical discomfort to this "shameless" flattery. The person leaning against the side of the boat and vomiting was a young little bodyguard, but he was wearing silver armor, showing his extraordinary and valued.

    It's Chen Xianba.

    "Xianba, how many times has it happened?" Zheng Fan asked.

    Chen Xianba finished vomiting, wiped the corners of his mouth, cupped his fists and said, "Master Hou, this subordinate is so careless, what an embarrassment to Master Hou."

    Fan Zhengwen said: "Brother Chen went out to kill the Zhu Kingdom of Chu State at a young age, if this is nothing, then Fan Mou really has no face to continue sitting here and drinking tea.  "

    In the battle outside Fancheng, the Dugu family's army was pushed back. Dugu Mu's relatives led the central army, and the one who died in the battle and beheaded him was Chen Xianba.

    Logically speaking, no matter how great the rewards are for this kind of military exploits, it is no exaggeration. In the end, Lord Pingxi transferred him from Jin Shuke's personal barracks to his brocade-clothed personal guards.

    ?No one would think that Lord Pingxi should not be rewarded for his merits. In fact, this is the greatest reward. Everyone in the world knows that Lord Pingxi was taught by King Jingnan.

    He has military merits by himself, and after a few years of experience and influence by the side of Lord Pingxi, after he is released, he will definitely soar into the sky, and he can directly be on his own.

    "Xianba, didn't you say that you are the best at fishing?"

    "Going back to Master Hou, what my subordinates mean by fishing is not fishing in a fishing boat, but diving into the water to catch fish."

    Zheng Fan nodded when he heard the words.

    Nine out of ten people who are authentically born in Yandi are pure landlubbers.

    It is precisely because of this that the formation of a new round of Wangjiang navy will absorb a large part of Jin people.

    "Just get used to it and get used to it. Don't be afraid. As a general, not to mention that you can be proficient in everything, but you should also dabble in any aspect. In the future, you will attack Chu or dry.It is too contemptuous and naive to hand over one's wealth and life.

    "That's good."

    Zheng Fan stood up,

    "That's it. I'll go back to the cabin to rest. By the way, are the Chu soldiers and horses following behind?"

    Qu Peiluo replied: "Should still follow."

    The team that Marquis Zheng was in did not choose the shortest distance to return to Fengxin City. Instead, they took a detour, took the big river, went north and then entered Wangjiang, and finally went to Yingdu first.

    Due to the information difference caused by the distance,

    Lord Zheng Hou doesn't know here yet, he has already been named "Pingxi King";

    In the same way, Yanjing City had just issued a decree to become a king, and they didn't know that Dayan's new prince had performed the feat of circumcising the general of Chu State in front of tens of thousands of people.

    However, Lord Zheng Hou received the first order from Yanjing City, the prince is coming.

    Before he left Beijing, the emperor told himself that he would send the eldest son to him.

    Firstly, this is a symbol of the deep relationship between the emperor and the Xihou Mansion, and secondly, it is also a tradition of the Ji family, just like the friendship and trust between the first emperor and Li Liangting was established when they were young;

    However, this time it was sent at this time, which also included the emperor's full support for him.

    Zheng Houye intends to go to Yingdu to pick up the prince himself, oh no, it is not the prince who picks up, but the children of Xiaoliuzi's family.

    This bit of face should be given to Little Six.

    It is also because of the "road" that to a certain extent, it is considered to be out of the actual control of Fancheng. In addition, this time the soldiers and horses are left behind for Gou Moli, and the rest of the soldiers and horses who are going back are also divided into several groups.  There are several batches of Luhe, so there are actually not many guards on board and off the ship with Lord Zheng Hou right now.

    But even so, the Chu people did not dare to take the initiative to attack. The main force assembled by the Chu people was still south of Fancheng, and the Chu army dotted here was the defenders in the nearby Chu army fort and county town.

    Rather than saying that they are expelling the "Yan people", it is better to say that they are "sending off".

    Qu Peiluo thought for a moment, then said:

    "Should still follow for a while."

    "It's hard work for them too, ha ha."

    Lord Zheng Hou patted Qu Peiluo on the shoulder, turned around, and walked into the cabin where he lived alone.

    At this time, Si Niang was sitting there looking at the account books, and at the same time was still writing and drawing.

    "Still busy." Master Zheng Hou came over and hugged Siniang from behind.

    "My lord, the Fan family has moved to Yanjing, and the little dog has taken over Fancheng. We have to take over the business that originally passed through Fancheng. The slave family has to make some arrangements."

    The war is over, but the business will continue.

    The emperor forbids it, but the people below cannot be controlled by the emperor alone. The smuggling business has been unstoppable since ancient times.

    The same is true of Chu people, and the same is true of Yan people.

    And for many Chu people, I hate Yan people, but I have no hatred with Yinzi.

    In the area of ??eastern Shanxi, it is the established policy to use commerce and trade as a big carriage to drive the rapid development and recovery of other areas.

    "It's been too hard, you should take a rest."

    "It's just a trivial matter, there's no need to rest." Siniang didn't care.

    Many times, when he was with Siniang, Lord Zheng Hou felt that he was being taken care of by a strong woman.

    In fact, it is true.

    Except for occasionally appearing to be manly when fighting, in daily life, whether in bed or under the bed, it seems that he is the one who is being manipulated.

    "Next, let's focus on thinking of a way to see if we can solve that problem." Zheng Fan said.

    "There's no need to worry about this, Sister Liqing is already pregnant, isn't she?"

    "Different."

    "Anyway, they are all the Lord's children, so what difference does it make if they come out of whose belly?"

    Zheng Fan sat down next to him and said: "It's still different. We can spend more time and look for it. Famous doctors can look for it. Qi practitioners can also look for it. Now that we have money and power, we don't worry if we don't get it."  try to find.

    Come, eat a grape.  "

    Zheng Fan peeled a grape himself, and brought it to Siniang's mouth.

    Siniang suddenly pushed the grapes away,

    Cover your mouth:

    "Ugh"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is &lt;/div&gt at night

 Text Chapter 594 Happy money

    Zheng Houye's eyes lit up all of a sudden, and then he looked at Si Niang in disbelief.

    However, he didn't ask "Have you got it?" Instead, he went outside,

    shouted:

    "Fan Zhengwen, come in!"

    The Patriarch of the Fan family was still sitting in the previous seat, and continued to drink tea with Qu Peiluo. When he was called at this moment, he trotted in immediately, not daring to delay.

    "Mrs. Benhou is not feeling well, please show me."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Fan Zhengwen walked to the table and said to Si Niang:

    "Madam, please forgive me, and let the next officer take your pulse."

    Si Niang stretched out her hand, and Fan Zhengwen took the pulse;

    handle,

    Then take the pulse again;

    at last,

    Fan Zhengwen stood up and said to Lord Zheng Hou:

    "Congratulations, Lord Hou, it's a happy pulse!"

    "Happy pulse?"

    "Absolutely correct, I confirmed it twice."

    "well."

    Zheng Houye's voice began to go out of tune.

    Seeing this, Fan Zhengwen resigned and left.

    Zheng Fan held Siniang's hand directly, looked at Siniang's belly, and still didn't dare to say:

    "real?"

    "Yes, my lord." Si Niang replied, obviously, she already knew.

    "Great, great."

    Lord Zheng Hou looked around subconsciously, grasping and releasing with both hands, releasing and grasping again, as if a fire was brewing in his heart.

    Rationality tells him that he should not be too excited and maintain his image;

    But emotionally, the embankment has already burst.

    outside,

    Fan Zhengwen sat back in his seat,

    road:

    "The Madam has it, and the Marquis is very happy."

    "Very happy?" Qu Peiluo was a little puzzled. After all, the princess was already pregnant, not her first child. Why should she be so happy?

    In normal big families, we are used to the cognition, the eldest son and the eldest son are worthy of joy. Next, because there are generally more women, there are generally more children.  This group, in fact, has no mood swings for a long time.

    "Yes, very happy."

    "The pregnant one is that 'Mr. Feng'?"

    "Yes, in fact, I have always had a guess in my mind that General Nian ended up like that, Lord Hou said it was because General Nian became a pig first;

    But I think,

    Most likely, it was because Nian Yao made insulting remarks to Mr. Feng in the hall on the day he was arrested, which offended Lord Hou, which led to"

    Fan Zhengwen waved his palm down,

    "Crack!"

    "Is that so?"

    Fan Zhengwen stroked his beard again, and said with emotion: "If this is the case, it is actually more like what you did."

    Qu Peiluo shook his head and said:

    "I'm just pretending."

    "Then what do you say about Master Hou?"

    Qu Peiluo said:

    "Your Majesty, there is no need to pretend."

    And at this time,

    Lord Zheng Hou has already walked out of the cabin,

    Shouted to Chen Xianba:

    "Order to stop the ship, the Marquis wants to go ashore."

    The boat stopped,

    Lord Zheng Hou landed.

    Fan Li and A Ming were also brought ashore together.

    on board,

    The blind man walked into the cabin.

    "Did you tell the Lord?" the blind man asked.

    Si Niang nodded: "I told you, the lord called Fan Zhengwen to get my pulse earlier, the lord may have forgotten, but my medical skills are much better than Fan Zhengwen."

    "My lord, I am so happy."

    "Is there?" Siniang looked at the blind man.

    "You can feel it, except for the first time in Hutou City, it has been many years since the Lord lost control of his emotions like this."

    "When you were in Hutou City, did your lord lose control of your emotions?"

    "Self-pity and self-pity, easy to get emotional, is also a manifestation of losing control of emotions. I guess, are you pretending to vomit in front of the Lord?"

    "yes."

    "Look, with your physique, will you have morning sickness even when you're pregnant?"

    "Why not?"

    "Thatmay be charged with malfeasance.

    Therefore, the military forts in each county have sent their own garrison soldiers, big guys, you follow me one by one, just follow behind.

    The Yan people were busy on their way, and they didn't bother to get involved with them, so everyone lived in peace.

    In this way, the path of the Yan people can go smoothly, and I can also report a victory on my own side, saying how much lost land I have recovered from the hands of the Yan people. If you are more courageous, you can say that you have knocked the Yan people out  own defense zone.

    In short, it is impossible to take the initiative to provoke and start a war, so we can only follow behind and pretend.

    Huang Dingyuan is one of the sons-in-law of the Zhao family. He originally relied on his wife's family relationship to come here to experience gold plating, but because he is too far away from the core of the Zhao family's strength, and because the nobles of the Chu state have begun to decline, the words  The power and influence are declining day by day, which leads to the fact that no one can take care of him anymore, and the original gold-plated training place is likely to become a place where he has been wasting for the rest of his life.

    Therefore, Huang Dingyuan wanted to seize this opportunity. On a large scale, the Yan people defeated the regular army of Chu State in Fancheng.  It may be possible to do something big, but this kind of cheap and cheap, Huang Dingyuan took the initiative to lead the two hundred or so people under his command, half of them didn't even have serious armored soldiers, and "pursued" it.  The most powerful and the closest.

    Huang Dingyuan thought that after another defeat of the Great Chu, a small victory was urgently needed to boost the morale of the army, didn't he?

    However,

    The Yan people suddenly seemed to have lost their minds. After stopping the boat, they took the initiative to ride their horses and charged here.

    The other soldiers and horses who had kept a close distance from each other immediately began to retreat when they saw the movement of the Yan people. The soldiers and horses in these places were not capable of fighting at all, and they were still a group of "crowds" put together improvised.  If you can't do it, how can you resist the offensive launched by the Yan people?

    Under the premise that Huang Dingyuan was the closest, it was too late to escape, and all the other soldiers and horses around him couldn't avoid it, and no one wanted to come over to help;

    The soldiers around Huang Dingyuan were directly defeated, and Huang Dingyuan himself was overturned and dismounted by Fan Li, and directly became a captive of the Yan people.

    "HouHouHou Ye"

    Huang Dingyuan knelt down in front of the man riding Pixiu in a very spineless manner.

    Zheng Houye waved his hand,

    road:

    "Come here, release all the captives, and give each person a sling of happy money, so that they will also be happy." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 595 Carrying the Coffin

    It is true that soldiers of the Yan army came here with rewards and distributed them to these captured Chu soldiers. The Chu soldiers were all stunned. What is going on?

    After all, Huang Dingyuan is the leader inside. At this moment, he mustered up his courage and asked with a smile on his face:

    "Hou Concubine, what is the happy event?"

    Lord Zheng Hou on the Pixiu said:

    "Mrs. Benhou is pregnant, and I will celebrate with you."

    "Congratulations to the son-in-law, congratulations to the son-in-law!"

    Huang Dingyuan immediately kowtowed three times, and then called his subordinates to come and kowtow together.

    "Congratulations to the son-in-law, congratulations to the son-in-law!"

    Everyone is saying auspicious words.

    This scene is a bit funny;

    But what is there to pay attention to when people are knives and I are fish and captives?

    Furthermore,

    In the early years, "Uncle Zheng" snatched the princess from the state of Chu, and everyone in the state of Chu was filled with righteous indignation, wishing to eat the meat of the Yan barbarian and drink the blood of the Yan barbarian!

    Huanghuang Dachu was so defiled by a Yan barbarian!

    However, as the Yan people relied on the iron cavalry Wushuang and King Jingnan to use troops against Chu in a series, and as Zheng Fan stepped up to the position of military meritorious service in the Yan State, he suppressed the Chu people;

    The people of Chu lost their country of several pillars, the capital of Ying, the great general, and how many nobles had their ancestral graves dug up. Under such blows, before they knew it, the attitude of the people of Chu towards "Hou Pingxi" began to change.  changed.

    From the earliest "Swallow Dog", to "Swallow Thief", to "Yan Guoping Xihou", to "Hou Ye", and finally to "Master Consort".

    Qu Peiluo is definitely not an exception,

    When you can knead him wantonly, when he tries to resist but fails again and again,

    If you don't want to die,

    Then you can only actively cooperate to change the image you want to knead.

    It's just that Huang Dingyuan and other Chu people got it wrong, thinking that their princess was pregnant.

    This matter is not a secret among the upper echelons of the Chu State, but it is still very fresh news for these soldiers of the Chu State stationed in the border areas who are not even considered regular troops.

    Zheng Houye was not stingy with giving out money, and then he turned his horse and led the knights around him back to board the ship.

    However,

    On the second day, another Chu army followed from behind.

    The boat stopped again, and several soldiers of the Yan army came over carrying a basket of copper coins and began to throw them away. Chu soldiers happily shouted auspicious words while taking reward money.

    It's not that they are greedy for these bounties, ordinary soldiers will like it, but their leaders still don't look down on this, they just want to learn from Huang Dingyuan at the beginning, and have fun.

    In fact, some shadows of the habits formed by the nobles in Dachu for hundreds of years are still there. The two nobles fought life and death with their front feet, and they might talk about their relatives on the back;

    In the end, there were not enough copper coins, and the generous Lord Zheng Hou also took out more expensive things such as brocade and jade wares to distribute rewards. Of course, it is impossible to send one to a group of people with one thing, and nothing else.  Just like a group of people shouting auspicious words on the shore, Lord Zheng Hou was very happy.

    Even, there was a local parent official of the state of Chu who led his staff to set up an incense table on the shore in advance to pray for the children of Lord Zheng and the "princess".

    ? Master Zheng Hou went down, and after Siniang's inspection, he drank a glass of water and wine, and everyone was happy

    "Mr. Bei, do you think that I, Chu people, are flattering?"

    Qu Peiluo stood on the deck and asked while looking at the scenery on the river.

    "People in the world are actually the same. Eighty percent of them live in a daze, and the remaining 20 percent, 90 percent only see other people's muddle-headedness but forget themselves."

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "Pretend to be smart."

    Qu Peiluo smiled, "Yes."

    These "attentives" will be liquidated next, because they thought they were congratulating the princess, but in fact, they were not.

    "General Qu"

    "Mr. Bei should call me Pei Luo."

    "Okay, Pei Luo; I guess we will reach the state of Chu tomorrow, and the state of Chu is still big."

    "Yes, Pei Luo has always felt that Yan State was exhausted from fighting, while Gan Chu was defending Baoshan empty but was suppressed and beaten."

    "It's like the stupid son of a wealthy landlord, hehe."

    The blind man took out an orange. He was in a good mood these days, so he peeled a lot of oranges.??¡±

    Mountain willow, river carp,

    That's right.

    In front, Yuan Shanliu, who was standing waiting to die, opened his eyes with some doubts.

    Lord Zheng Hou stretched out his hand and waved forward,

    Domineering towards Chen Xian;

    "Go and ask those villagers what they are here for."

    "Here!"

    Chen Xianba rode his horse around Yuanshanliu and went to the villagers behind.

    Yuan Shanliu's expression changed suddenly.

    Not long after, Chen Xianba rode back and reported:

    "Master Hou, the villagers said that they heard that you were here to give money, Lord Hou. Of course, this elder gentleman organized it to come here to ask for money.

    The coffin was also suggested by the old gentleman to be used by the villagers to carry the copper coins and goods rewarded by Lord Hou.  "

    Yuan Shanliu pursed her lips, and the corners of her eyes began to tremble.

    Lord Zheng Hou said with a smile:

    "You have to be alert to the people of Chu, you can die by yourself, why do you want to trick a group of villagers to follow you to die?

    oh,

    Ben Hou knows;

    If you die alone, the battle is not big enough. Pulling a group of villagers together can also reflect your Yuan family's contribution to enlightening the local people.

    well,

    I said,

    You didn't take your own life to prove something to the Marquis. Your original intention was to take the lives of yourself and these villagers to pave the way for your son in the court to gain fame and career, right?

    It's okay, I feel sorry for the parents of the world.

    Ben Hou, I was very moved.

    Come on.  "

    "exist!"

    "Please invite Mr. Yuan Lao to board the boat, and then go to tell the group of villagers that Mr. Yuan Lao told Ben Hou that he would take all the property that Ben Hou bestowed on them and did not want to share it with them;

    Then, expel this group of villagers away.

    Didn't the old man want to make a name for himself, okay, I will make it for you.  "

    "Houyou!"

    Yuan Shanliu was trembling with anger, but he had already been picked up by several soldiers and taken away.

    After seeing this scene, Qu Peiluo looked at Lord Zheng Hou and said:

    "Hou Ye's eyes are as bright as torches, and the general will admire them in the end."

    "It's really not a torch of insight."

    Lord Zheng Hou twisted his neck,

    Continued:

    "Carrying the coffin into battle, heh, I'm just playing with the rest. ?

 Text Chapter 597 Treasure!

    ,

    The spring rain is still falling;

    Xu Wenzu was wearing an official robe, standing under the cover, there was no rain on his head, but his boots were inevitably stained with a little mud.

    Beside Xu Wenzu, there is a circle of real high-level officials in Yingdu today, half of Yan and half of Jin, responsible for various affairs of the yamen under the jurisdiction of Yingdu. Yingdu was once the capital of Dacheng Kingdom.  Jindi also treats Yingdu as an "accompanying capital".

    "Zhi Niang, those literati in Qianguo like to chant something like spring rain is like crisp, but they are really busy. In my opinion, those who don't do anything, spend all day thinking about drinking tea or drinking, whether they are looking for pleasure or doing things."  Only those who are gifted have the mind to listen to the rain and enjoy the wind, and to make such a coquettish effort.

    Those who really do things don't have such leisure time.  "

    "Your Excellency said so."

    "What your lord said is very true."

    All the senior officials of Yingdu around echoed Xu Wenzu's words.

    What ordinary people see is a kind of collective flattery,

    What those who have really penetrated into the power level see is the absolute control of the prefect of Yingdu over their own rule.

    When Xu Wenzu first entered Yingdu, because his image was too rigid, many people in Yingdu privately discussed how much the prefect had to collect from the people!

    At that time, Jin had just attached itself not long ago, and the battle against Chu not only tormented Yan, but Jin, as a land adjacent to Chu, was also tossed a lot.

    When Xu Wenzu, the new prefect, came, the people below were really panicked;

    It was even rumored at one time that this "rich" unimaginably rich lord prefect eats children's hearts;

    ? This conjecture was also confirmed by his aggressive cleansing of the company at the beginning of his tenure.

    But gradually,

    The scene where Yingdu was chaotic and overcrowded gradually disappeared, replaced by a kind of stability and order.

    ? Those who are officials, those who are in the head of Guizhou, and all walks of life also have a clear understanding of their position, know what they want to do and what they should do.

    If it is said that East Jin was forced to generate vitality from a piece of white land after the war by the Marquis of Pingxi, then Yingdu, like a patient who suffered from blood loss and swelling due to the war and political turmoil in recent years, has been rehabilitated.  .

    When Xu Wenzu leaves the position of prefect of Yingdu in the future, a "great rule" evaluation will definitely not escape.

    Xu Pangpang got a little impatient waiting, but he still had to wait;

    There is no way, the "little brother" who I could crush to death with one hand in the past is now enough to make me stand in the rain and wait and wait, and I dare not complain.

    Perhaps this is human life and good fortune.

    If it's a Marquis of Pingxi, it's fine for him to be courteous and courteous. If he doesn't go out of the city to greet him, it really depends on his mood and relationship.

    But now the imperial envoy team for the title of king is already on the way. Although the formal procedure has not yet been formally followed, the official name is still "Hou Ye", but in fact, he is already a prince.

    This means that Dayan has a new support point for the former king of Zhenbei and the king of Jingnan with two kings with different surnames.

    The bloody head paves the way, and the military exploits serve as a bridge. The relationship and tacit understanding with the new monarch is the best wind direction;

    ? His undeniable meritorious deeds, the wind has been blowing on him, step by step, from a commoner to the throne.

    Xu Wenzu reached out and touched his fat face,

    Put your palms in front of you again,

    The watery palm is like a mirror,

    In the mirror,

    Full of helplessness and emotion.

    I'm not jealous, it's long gone, and I've even gotten used to it a little.

    Not far away, there was a carriage parked, which was located in the most central and most conspicuous position among the crowds welcoming Ping Xihou.

    Two rows of imperial guards stood up straight.

    Xu Wenzu once partnered with the First Prince, and the First Prince once said that what the imperial guards in Yanjing City can do best is this show.

    Outside the carriage, stood a young eunuch named Zhang.

    As a high official, at the level of a feudal official, there is no need for Xu Wenzu to get close to eunuchs, this is a big taboo;

    But he also knew that there were three eunuchs with the most prestigious reputation in Dayan Palace.

    ?The first two, two branches of the same show;

    The third one has just gained momentum.

    ?In the first two, one is Wei Zhonghe beside the late emperor, who was left by the late emperor for the new emperor and escorted him.

    The other is Eunuch Zhang next to Xinjun, the old man who was in the prince's mansion when Xinjun was in the palace, and he was a family member.

    &nowe,

    Looking at Situ Yu standing respectfully beside him,

    road:

    "I used to be curious about why you have reached such a point. Your palace still has such unrealistic fantasies. Now, I understand that if you rely on these things, you really have the qualifications to think about it."

    Money is not omnipotent, but without them, becoming a prince's mansion would not even be able to reach the threshold of dreaming.

    "My lord, these are all yours. Please arrange someone to transport them secretly."

    "Heh, you just said that you want to ask me for something, using people's money to eliminate disasters for others?

    But, you know,

    ? When the king saw the secret way,

    This treasure is already surnamed Zheng.

    alright,

    Say it,

    Want to ask me something,

    Save your life?  Guaranteed that you have been sitting in the position of Prince Cheng?  "

    Situ Yu shook his head,

    bit his lip,

    Kneel down,

    Sincerely said:

    "My lord, Yu wants to know, is the child in that woman's belly dead or alive?"

    "You should be clear that the imperial court has always killed the remnants of Wenren's Helian family."

    "But Yu felt that the imperial court would let her give birth to the child."

    Because of the status of the child, it is unusual;

    He is of the same bloodline as the Wen family and the Situ family, and he is still just a baby, not the son of the so-called Wen family of the Helian family scattered among the people in Jin.

    "Even if it is born, even if it is still alive, this must be the secret of the Secret Service Division. Who can intervene?"

    "Today's Dayan, you are the only one who can intervene!"

    "Are you serious?"

    "yes."

    "The king can help you, just ask, but even if the child is arranged to be born and is still alive, it is impossible to take it and give it to you to bring it."

    "My lord misunderstood."

    "Oh, misunderstood?"

    "Yes, Yu never thought about bringing the child back to her."

    "Do you want me to guarantee that the child will live safely?"

    "No,

    Yu wants to have a child

    die!  ?

 Text Chapter 598: That Night

    Out of the mausoleum,

    Down the rocky mountain.

    A worship ceremony started sloppily and ended sloppily.

    At the foot of the mountain, Prince Cheng Situ Yu knelt down,

    Kowtow to Zheng Fan first,

    Kowtow to the prince again;

    Behind Situ Yu, there is a group of servants of the palace who kowtow.

    "In a few days, I will write a letter to Taishou Xu, the guard establishment of the palace, please pull it up."

    The last batch of palace guards were "used" by Zheng Fan to make an example of others.

    After that, Zheng Fan directly stripped off the establishment of the palace guards.

    Now, when a dignified prince goes out, he can only bring his servants with him. These servants can carry knives, but they cannot wear armor, nor can they use military-standard weapons, and the guard of honor cannot even be placed.

    "Thank you for your grace, thank you for your grace."

    Situ Yu thanked you again.

    "Situ Yu, your father's love for incense has been exhausted by you. Next, it's up to you to think about how to accumulate incense for you and your descendants. It's fun to fish in the dry lake, but in the end,  Sometimes it's time to cry."

    "Yu understands, Yu must remember your teachings, my lord."

    "Well, go back and live a down-to-earth life."

    Zheng Fan urged Situ Yu to go back, and the master on his chest couldn't hold back anymore.

    "Yes, Yu resigns."

    Prince Cheng is gone.

    At this time,

    Ji Chuanye, who was hugged by Zheng Fan and sat on Pixiu's back, said:

    "Uncle Zheng, he saluted you first, Uncle Zheng."

    "What's the matter?" Zheng Fan asked, "Yo, have you tasted it?"

    "Chuan Ye feels that he is provoking."

    "no."

    "Is not it?"

    "Because he doesn't know that you are so smart at such a young age."

    Ji Chuanye thought for a few times, and seemed to realize something.

    Provocation depends on the person. If the young prince is here and does this, he is provoking.

    But the prince is just a fart, no matter how clever Situ Yu is, can he figure out this level?

    On the contrary, it was Ji Chuanye who seemed to be afraid of stepping on the trap, so he deliberately said this.

    Situ Yu didn't have any intentions, but the crown prince wanted to, so he hurriedly let it go.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand, and knocked on the prince a few "hair chestnuts",

    road:

    "Children, you should look like children. Don't be so preoccupied all day long. You should eat and drink. If you are preoccupied, your body will be hollowed out."

    The prince nodded, holding his aching head, and said, "Oh."

    "Chuanye, do you know who is the smartest person in the world?"

    "Please ask Uncle Zheng to clarify."

    "The smartest is the one who knows how to cherish blessings;

    It is true that there are such evocative characters in this world who go upstream and sacrifice their lives for righteousness. I have seen you Uncle Zheng a lot in these years;

    Here we have;

    There are also dry ones;

    I have personally committed a lot of suicides, and I have to admire them after killing them.

    But that is the time to die, for the sake of faith, for persistence.

    However, if it is not at that time, you still have to know how to cherish blessings and keep God alive.

    Uncle Zheng, I am not a doctor, but I know that if you continue like this, you will be a sick child when you grow up.

    What is the most important thing about being a prince, even becoming an emperor in the future?

    In good health, you have to live a long life, you have to live a long time.

    Without people, everything is a fart.  "

    Ji Chuanye scratched his face. Obviously, what Zheng Fan said conflicted with his previous beliefs.

    "Father said, I have to believe what Uncle Zheng says, and I have to believe what Uncle Zheng says. I understand."

    "Your father and I are still in our prime. With the two of us here, at least you children can live a happy and carefree childhood. We will talk about the future things later."

    After speaking,

    Zheng Fan picked up the whip and whipped it eastward,

    road:

    "Let's go, go home!"

    Originally, according to Zheng Fan's plan, after receiving the child, he should return to Fengxin City non-stop.

    A detour around the stone mountain on the way will not delay the trip too much.

    But on the way, the team had to stop again.??Fill into your chest cavity;

    Eunuch Huang dragged out a long tone and chanted,

    sang:

    "Thinking back in the past, our family was also a master with handles!"

    Fengxincheng,

    Pingxihou Mansion.

    Tian Tian, ??who was originally lying on the bed, got out of bed silently hugging the pillow, and pushed open the door.

    The black cat and the fox were awakened and followed to check.

    But found that the little master went straight to the front yard.

    This is, I feel lonely sleeping alone, and want to find my godfather?

    The black cat and the fox followed.

    Holding the pillow in his arms, Tian Tian went down the steps of the secret room and came to a coffin.

    Suddenly,

    The coffin rang.

    Tian Tian opened his closed eyes, and looked around blankly.

    The black cat and the fox rushed over immediately, dragging Tiantian's calf.

    Tian Tian rubbed his eyes, looked at the coffin in front of him, then took a few steps forward, walked to the side of the coffin, and stuck his chubby hands on the coffin wall.

    "grandfather¡­¡­"

    In the coffin, there was a slight friction sound, like an echo.

    Tian Tian poked his head out of the edge of the coffin and looked at the deep place.

    There, there is a blocked door, which leads to a deeper direction, and a man in black armor is heavily locked below.

    The Pixiu in the Yanjing Palace, whose body was suppressed, did not enjoy such a "heavy" treatment.

    After this thing was captured, it happened to be in time for the war with Chu State, so naturally it was "held" here first, and the demon kings didn't have time to take care of him for the time being.

    Tian Tian said:

    "I heard him calling me."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is &lt;/div&gt at night

 Text Chapter 599 Transitional Chapter

    The lid of the coffin was suspended at this time;

    A figure sat up from inside.

    Immediately,

    A hand stuck out and landed on Tian Tian's head.

    Tian Tian's eyes were closed.

    Shaking his body slightly, he hugged the pillow and fell asleep on the ground.

    Sha Tuo Que Shi glanced at the fox and the black cat;

    The fox and the black cat got up immediately, the fox held up Tiantian by its tail, and the black cat was helping at the side. The two monsters took Tiantian out of the secret room and sent him back to the bedroom to settle down.

    After they leave,

    The Shatuo Que Stone faces the blocked stone gate in the depths,

    open mouth,

    Let out a low growl.

    Below the stone gate,

    The iron chain wobbled slightly.

    A few hectares,

    The shaking sound disappeared.

    Sha Tuo Que Shi lay back in the coffin again, and the coffin lid flew back and fell steadily.

    It was as if nothing happened tonight.

    But not long after,

    A dwarf figure walked in, holding a lantern in his left hand and spinning a dagger in his right hand.

    In one expedition, almost all the demon kings were dispatched, except for Xue San who was injured earlier.

    Recently, the third master's injury has healed.

    Xue San walked around the coffin and walked to the stone gate.

    After hesitating for a while,

    Xue San licked his lips;

    "Damn, my heart is very itchy."

    Xue San really wanted to get the suppressed person out and cut some slices for research, but the big guys were not around, and if something went wrong with his tinkering, he couldn't explain it.

    In the end, Xue San held back.

    When walking back, he passed the coffin, reached out his hand, and tapped lightly on it,

    road;

    "The thing below is evil, you are troubled, watch more, and we will take care of him when the big guy comes back."

    After speaking,

    Xue San went up again

    "Your Majesty, the envoy of Qian Kingdom has entered the palace."

    "I see."

    King Regent, no, it was Emperor Chu who nodded.

    The Prince Regent has finally officially ascended the throne.

    It was supposed to be a happy day for the whole country to celebrate, but it was disturbed by my own brother-in-law.

    Dugu Mu died in battle,

    Nian Yao was captured,

    After a battle, the loss of the Chu army is actually acceptable, but the loss of a Zhu country and a general, the blow to Chu country is far more serious than the loss of these soldiers and horses.

    The news that followed was that the new king of the Yan Kingdom first sent the crown prince to Jindong, and then there was news that he was going to make his brother-in-law king.

    If it is said that the loss of defeat is the first cut, then this news is the second cut.

    This means that regardless of whether it is true or false, at least the new king of Yan State and his brother-in-law are continuing to follow the pattern of the previous generation of Yan State.

    The emperor, and the prince who holds a heavy army, with each other, even if they change people, they will start a new cycle of reincarnation that seems to be "inseparable" but "inseparable".

    The emperor of Yan Kingdom never seemed to be afraid of the rebellion of his subordinate kings with different surnames;

    And the king of Yan with a different surname never seemed to worry that the emperor would kill the donkey.

    how¡­¡­

    How can it be like this,

    How could it be possible to do this again after being able to do this!

    In front of the Regent, there was a booklet, which was the latest from Ziyingdu, the inner guard of Fengchao.

    In the excerpt, there is a detailed description of the movements of Prince Yan in Yingdu.

    It has to be said that whether it is the Silver Armor Guard of the Qian State or the Fengchao Internal Guard of the Chu State, they are indeed much higher than the secret spy division of the Yan State in terms of infiltration and spying.

    At this moment,

    Emperor Chu also felt a little powerless;

    Because of the information about the new king of Yan, when he was still the prince, he knew a lot, he had the means, the ability, and the mind that was not inferior to his father;

    It is no exaggeration to say that it is simply another replica of the first emperor of Yan State.

    hehe,

    I boiled to death the former emperor of Yan Kingdom,

    Right now, rushing to continue to kill the emperor of the Yan Kingdom,

    Could it be possible,

    The prince of the Yan Kingdom has to be killed again!

    ?; Sign a covenant between the two countries to jointly control the swallows!  "

    There was no surprise on Emperor Chu's face,

    even,

    Still laughed out loud,

    road;

    "Last time, when the people of Yan conquered Chu, did you people follow the trend of the Northern Expedition?"

    Yao Zizhan showed embarrassment on his face.

    In fact, Ganren wanted to go to the Northern Expedition last time, but in the end due to various reasons, the Northern Expedition failed.

    Turning around, the Chu people, who had just suffered a big defeat, immediately launched a surprise attack at the border with Qianguo, explaining what it means that I can't beat the Yan people, and I can't beat you?

    "I admit that in the current state of Chu, the generals are withered and the elite are decadent. If you want to compete with the Yan people one-on-one, you can only be at a disadvantage;

    After the people of Yan have digested the land of the Three Jins, my country of Great Chu will fight against the country of Yan alone, and it will be more or less auspicious.

    But I really feel that,

    If you form an alliance with Qianguo,

    It's not as simple as a stack of one equals two.  "

    Yao Zizhan said, "Greater than two?"

    "No, it is to die faster."

    Yao Zizhan was not angry when he heard the words, but nodded.

    This surprised Chu Huang a little;

    "I have a lot of soldiers and horses, and I am in the process of reorganizing them, but the training of soldiers and horses will take time."

    "so what?"

    "So, the meaning of my family's officials is" Yao Zizhan paused, and continued, "I am willing to communicate with Chu State in terms of money and food."

    "I, did you hear me right?"

    "The state of Chu is rich in weapons and armour, and our country is rich in money and food. We can exchange what we need."

    Qianren can actually make weapons and armor by himself. Putting aside the problem of corruption, Ganren's smelting technology is actually not bad.

    So the implication of this sentence is,

    You can look down on my big army,

    no problem,

    ?Because the monarchs and ministers of my country have no confidence in their own army. Although Zu Zhuming, the commander of Haidong, has been serving in the three sides for a long time, everyone has no idea.

    But my country is rich, and I can send you money and food to help the country of Chu survive.

    Because, the people of Yan, tigers and wolves, Gan Chu fought against the country of Yan several times. If the people of Chu were beaten to the ground by the people of Yan, then the people of Gan were scared to the ground.

    "Is it really possible for a government official to do this?" Chu Huang asked.

    "Your Majesty, here is the letter of credence, and there is also a letter written by my official family.

    The current situation,

    If I Ganchu can no longer cooperate sincerely, I can only wait to follow in the footsteps of Jin.

    Only when Qianchu concludes a real alliance and achieves real protection, can he resist the tyrants and protect their respective communities!  "

    After the death of the first emperor of the Yan Kingdom, the year name of the first emperor has not been changed. According to the custom, the next year, the new emperor will change the Yuan to "Longping".

    At the beginning of the first year of Longping, two things happened in Yan State that shocked the city of Yanjing;

    One is the prince of Yan State, who went to the east of Jin; the other is Pingxi Hou was canonized as Pingxi King;

    Not long after,

    The two countries of Gan and Chu announced to the world,

    The officials of Qian State and the emperor of Chu State will go to Yunchi together to sacrifice to heaven and form an alliance.

    In the first year of Longping, the Kingdom of the Xias, to be precise, the entire East, entered a new pattern.

    To paraphrase the words of a teahouse storyteller,

    It is from the four countries standing side by side to the tripartite confrontation

    This chapter is foreshadowing, try to write more tomorrow, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 600 Falling ill

    ,

    The prince's illness came suddenly and healed quickly. With Si Niang's careful care, unless it was really Tianjue Ji's family who insisted on taking Xiao Chuanye's life away, it would be really difficult to cause any major problems.

    But according to Siniang's observation, the child's health is really poor.

    Siniang was talking about the mental aspect, and she also used an analogy, saying that this is the young version of "Daiyu's disease".  Peiyuan's age began to flow out continuously.

    The Juggernaut also personally checked the child's body, and concluded that it is not a material for martial arts, and his aptitude is mediocre.

    Seemingly feeling that what he said was too serious, the Juggernaut even smoothed things over, saying that the kid focused his talents on his brain.

    However, what is unavoidable is "top-heavy".

    The child became like this,

    A large part of the reason is the pressure from his royal father and his grandfather's royal inheritance.

    He, Ji Laoliu, is an unbeatable Xiaoqiang and a different kind, but it doesn't mean that his son can perfectly inherit his mantle at this point.

    ? And before the late Emperor died,

    Looking at Ji Chuanye lying on the bed,

    The sentence that was said:

    "Good saint grandson."

    In fact, it also turned into a heavy weight, directly pressing on the child's immature shoulders.

    The emperor is his son,

    The first emperor regarded his grandson as a son who was kneaded by himself but still maintained a reverse growth,

    finally,

    He forced the Prince of Great Yan into such a situation early on.

    In this day and age, there are not many looking forward to a daughter becoming a phoenix, but looking forward to a child becoming a dragon is really serious;

    In the Tian family, it has been distorted to the point where it can be called perverted, and what is even more perverted is that they are still used to it.

    Empress He's sadness when she learned that her son was going to be sent to Jindong may not only be because her son was leaving her side, but because she knew her son's physical condition.

    From the mother's point of view, what she was worried about was whether this trip to Jindong would be the eternal farewell of mother and child?

    This is not an exaggeration, not at all. In this day and age, the probability of a young child dying early is really not low.

    Having eight children and having four of them survive to adulthood is not easy.

    After some delay,

    The team finally entered Fengxin

    "Here."

    Zheng Fan put the prince on the ground.

    The prince didn't seem too restrained. A child who has really seen the world will not be afraid of life, and he is used to keeping everything in his heart and ruminating slowly by himself.  The standard equipment, he has already started early.

    Instead, he stood there to welcome his day,

    When seeing the prince,

    Unexpectedly, he was a little at a loss.

    Looking at the prince's younger brother, he smiled,

    Looking up at his godfather again, he smiled;

    Tiantian has red lips, white teeth, and a pink face, she is still a delicate porcelain doll;

    As for the prince, he is young and has a thin physique. Standing in front of him every day, he is obviously growing up.

    He was given an extra bed in his room. He knew every day that he would have a younger brother to accompany him. He was very happy, but since he was a child, except for the occasional play with Liu Dahu's sword maid and others since last year, most of the  At that time, he was still alone.

    Originally expecting that the baby in Erniang's womb could play with me after it came out,

    did not expect,

    One came first.

    Tiantian is very happy, but because of this happiness, he didn't know how to express it for a while.

    I could only take out a handful of sugar-fried chestnuts from my pocket, and handed it to the prince:

    "Brother, eat."

    The prince reached out and took it.

    Zheng Fan stepped forward, picked up Tiantian, and punched him hard in the face.

    Unlike the prince who was forcefully forced by Ji Laoliu,

    Tiantian is the real heart and soul of King Pingxi;

    I have watched him grow up since he was a baby, and every time I come back from the expedition, I can find that the child has grown up a little. The meticulous father's love is definitely not something to talk about, but this child really fills most of Zheng Fan's heart.  soft.

    "GiggleFather, beard, it hurts."

    After returning from the expedition, the beard has no time to repair, Yan Ren.There are some blanks in the box.

    "Tiantian, the Lord is going to practice swords."

    "Yes, Uncle Ming."

    Tiantian looked at the prince who was still a little clueless, and asked;

    "Brother, do you want to go and watch Dad practice swords?"

    "OK."

    Tian Tian took the prince's hand and went to the front yard.

    "Are you freaking out?"

    Ah Ming looked at Eunuch Zhang.

    Little Eunuch Zhang smiled awkwardly, continued to caress his chest, and said:

    "so far so good."

    "Take a sip and calm down the shock."

    Little Eunuch Zhang nodded and said, "Thank you, thank you."

    Take the jug,

    After taking two sips,

    Um?

    Little Eunuch Zhang wiped his lips with his hand, then looked at his palm,

    yes,

    is blood!  !  !

    The next morning,

    Zheng Fan came over to have breakfast with his son as usual, and the crown prince also sat beside him.

    "Hey, where is Eunuch Zhang?"

    The prince replied:

    "Returning to what Uncle Zheng said, Zhang Ban accompanied him because he was not acclimatized and fell ill. ?

 Text Chapter 601: That's it

    "Oh, sick."

    Zheng Fan nodded. Anyway, he was just a eunuch, so he didn't care too much.

    Tian Tian helped Zheng Fan open the salted duck eggs, and after opening them, handed them to Zheng Fan.

    Afterwards, Tian Tian helped the prince's younger brother to open the salted duck eggs, and then handed them to the prince.

    Grandpa three,

    It was very sweet to eat with shredded chicken and vegetable porridge with small pickles. Even the crown prince, who had a poor appetite on weekdays, ate a big bowl of porridge.

    After eating, a little belatedly, the prince looked down at his stomach, a little embarrassed.

    "Did you sleep well last night?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Back to Uncle Zheng, Chuanye slept well."

    "Well, that's good. Your work and rest will be the same as your brother Tiantian, and you will do whatever he does. Don't worry about your homework. Go to school with your brother Tiantian."

    "Yes, Uncle Zheng, I know about the inheritance."

    After breakfast, Zheng Fan left. There was new news from Chu State. It was not a war, but it was more important than a war.

    Tian Tian moved all the stools that he put together for breakfast back into the house, and then found a cloth to wipe the surface of the stools.

    The prince stood on the side, wanted to help but didn't know what to do, so he could only ask;

    "Do you usually have to do these?"

    "Ang." Tian Tian replied logically.

    Ji Chuanye caught up with the good times. When he was born, his mother had dystocia. On that day, the late emperor and several princes in Beijing were disturbed to gather together.

    As the eldest grandson of the emperor, since he was born, Ji Laoliu has basically gained a firm foothold in the court, and the turmoil in the court has taken over the turmoil. No matter what happens, the palace has not caused any problems in daily life, unlike Ji Laoliu earlier.  When the year was at its worst, it had to rely on several carts of cornmeal sent by Zheng Fan to make ends meet.

    It is not an exaggeration to say that he grew up with a golden spoon in his mouth.

    "As long as Dad is at home, I will set up the breakfast stool every morning after I get up, and Dad will come to eat." Speaking of this, Tiantian smiled and looked at the prince, "I'm afraid that one day I will be lazy and won't set it up.  , Dad won¡¯t come to have breakfast with me.¡±

    The words are said with a smile;

    But inexplicably, the prince suddenly felt sore.

    Among the children, the prince prided himself on being a special one, but after looking at the "brother" in front of him, he found that he was the lucky one.

    Especially, Brother Tiantian's smile.

    "Well, didn't you say you were going to visit my aunt, Erniang and Sanniang last night?"

    "Yes, it should be so."

    In fact, for an ordinary family, when a distinguished guest comes, the whole family will naturally have to come forward to entertain him, not to mention that this is the present prince.

    Putting aside the noble family in the capital, when the prince came, the whole family had to set up an incense table, kneel down and salute together. There must be no mistakes in the rules of the Tian family, otherwise it would be contempt for the dignity of the Tian family and a crime of disrespect.

    But the Zheng family is an exception,

    Prince Pingxi really took the prince home as a child of a neighbor or a buddy, and then lost it at home.

    Therefore, the crime of disrespect is very interesting. When you are really qualified to disrespect a person, that person dare not blame you for not respecting him.

    Today, the little father-in-law Zhang, who fell ill, did not dare to complain about this kind of "cold treatment" yesterday.

    In fact, the three wives at the head of the family;

    Si Niang, on the way, he also treated the prince's illness;

    Xiong Liqing is pregnant, and at the same time, she is a princess, so there is no need to rush to show courteousness to the Crown Prince of Yan. People surnamed Xiong and Ji are equal;

    Liu Ruqing would like to know some etiquette, but she said she was the third wife, but in fact she has always regarded herself as a "concubine", and no one is taking the lead, so naturally she would not come out to meet the prince alone.

    "Ma'am should be busy, I'll take you to see Erniang first."

    "Okay."

    Yesterday, when I was looking for Qing Mang, I had already gone to the princess's yard, but the princess was not there. Today, when the two children entered the yard, they saw the princess who had just eaten breakfast, walking with the help of a maidservant.

    With a big belly, you have to pay more attention to your body, not to mention exercising, but you have to be active regularly.

    "Yo, my son."

    Seeing Tian Tian, ??the princess also laughed and beckoned Tian Tian to come over.

    "Greetings, baby, to mother."

    Ji Chuanye saluted respectfully:

    "Passing down the industry to meet my aunt."

    The princess seemed to have just seen the prince, and said, "His Royal Highness?"

    &nb"The slave is here, master, why are you here to play, be careful not to fall again, master.  "

    Little Eunuch Zhang came to the bottom while shouting.

    Then,

    Saw a coffin.

    "Hiss"

    The suddenly startled little Eunuch Zhang patted his chest subconsciously,

    Then I cursed the national curse that everyone in Laoyan would know,

    Because the Yan people and the barbarians have been fighting for hundreds of years, many terms, especially swear words, barbarians have naturally become embedded adjectives:

    "I'm scared to death. There is a coffin here. It's really dirty and barbaric."

    Dirty savage, refers to the meaning of bad luck.

    next moment,

    coffin lid,

    opened.

    from the inside,

    Sit up alone,

    And the man turned his head slowly,

    Looking at Eunuch Zhang.

    "" Little Eunuch Zhang

    The next day,

    breakfast;

    "Is Eunuch Zhang still sick?" Zheng Fan asked.

    The prince stood up and replied:

    "Back to Uncle Zheng, he recovered for a while yesterday, but his old illness relapsed again."

    Tian Tian added: "He's still foaming at the mouth."

    Zheng Fan was a little surprised and said:

    "Hey, you're so sick. Your father is really serious. He knows that you are not in good health, but he still sends such a eunuch who is always in trouble to be your companion."

    The prince lowered his head, not knowing what to say.

    Zheng Fan turned his head while eating pancakes, and looked at Zhao Cheng, who had just delivered today's milk and was squatting there feeding cats and foxes.

    road:

    "Zhao Cheng."

    "The slave is here!"

    Zhao Cheng immediately came over and knelt down.

    "In the future, you will take the position of Eunuch Zhang. When Eunuch Zhang recovers from his illness, you will change back."

    "The slave obeys."

    "Okay, that's it." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 602: Dungeon, Black Armor

    "boom!"

    The ball was sent flying, drew a beautiful arc in the air, and rolled a long way on the grass with inertia after landing.

    Zheng Fan put the club across his shoulder, and the blind man next to him also swung a club.

    More chic, freehand, and stylish.

    There is a saying in the folks that you don't even have to look at what you were in your previous life!

    This is a kind of contempt without specific designation, because even the strongest qi practitioner in the world cannot calculate a person's previous life.

    At least,

    Zheng Fan has gone all the way to this day, and he has never heard of the so-and-so reincarnation.

    But unfortunately, here, in the two people holding the club, there is a clear direction in the previous life.

    Blind Man is obviously more refined, and he plays with more attention to detail. More importantly, it is high-end.

    What about Zheng Fan?

    In my previous life, if I put aside my hobbies other than "painting" for a living,

    It is estimated that it is similar to the third most people write: reading, watching movies, and traveling.

    It is this "tourism", you have to hesitate to see if your economic conditions allow it to be added.

    "My lord, Mr. Zhang's errand has been taken over by Zhao Cheng."

    "Well, I signaled."

    "The subordinate understands."

    That's all the blind man asked, and since he knew it was Zheng Fan's instruction, he didn't need to ask any more.

    Si Niang is the chief steward of the property of the Hou Mansion, and the blind man is the chief steward of general affairs. At the same time, the cleanliness of the Hou Mansion is also where he needs to pay attention.

    If Zhao Cheng wanted to take the top position on his own initiative, then he couldn't be kept.

    Of course, replacing Eunuch Zhang with Zhao Cheng also means that the Lord is absolutely cautious in this matter, especially in this matter at home.

    This is just a small thing, a daily episode.

    At this time, Sun Ying, who was sitting in a wheelchair, also leaned over under the push and support of Chen Xianba.

    "My lord." Sun Ying said.

    "Just tell me if you have anything to say."

    Zheng Fan and the blind man walked forward with clubs, while Chen Xianba pushed Sun Ying and continued to follow.

    "My younger brother Sun Liang wrote to me, saying that he is not qualified for the position of magistrate of Yupan City."

    "So, are you going to help him?"

    "Jade Pan City is too important to the East of Jin, to the Hou's Mansion, and to the Lord. The subordinates believe that it should be firmly held in the hands, and after that, the Yu Pan City should be used as the gateway to Yingdu.  , and carry out a wider spread of the land of the Three Jins."

    Zheng Fan glanced at the blind man, who smiled slightly.

    No need to guess, this layout for the future must be the handiwork of a blind man.

    In exchange, Sun Liang was transferred from the position of Yingdu transfer envoy to the magistrate of Yupan City, and the east of Wangjiang was defaulted to be the territory of Pingxi Houfu.

    It is right for Haosheng to manage Yupan City. The geographical conditions of Yupan City are excellent. During the Dacheng Kingdom, Ying was the political center, so Yupan City was almost the center of economy and culture.

    But blind man and Sun Ying's management is different from ordinary management. Now that the "territory" has been officially divided, Yupan City can be used as a bridgehead for Pingxihou's foreign exchanges in peacetime.  Many other aspects can be carried out, and even further remote control corrosion and influence on capital can be carried out;

    And once the war starts, Yupan City can be directly transformed into a military center, serving as a support point for food, grass and military supplies during the war against Chu Yingdu.

    Zheng Fan has no plans to rebel now, and now is not the best time to rebel, but Zheng Fan is not a pedantic and morally obsessed person, so there is nothing wrong with planning ahead.

    "Then it's hard work for you." Zheng Fan said.

    "Please rest assured, Lord."

    Zheng Fan has met Sun Liang several times. How should I put it, he is a very self-aware person. Don¡¯t say that Sun Liang is originally on the boat of the Hou Mansion. Even if he is not, after Sun Ying goes, he can immediately suppress  My younger brother holds the real power of Yupan City;

    The younger brother acts as a marionette at the front, and the older brother advises behind the scenes. This combination is quite good.

    Zheng Fan swung his club again,

    After beating,

    A little less interested.

    The blind man saw it and said with a smile, "Master, shall we rest?"

    "I, I don't have such a rich life." Zheng Fan smiled.

    Before the expansion of Fengxin City, military defense needs were put in front, so when planning, a large area of ??open space was reserved outside the city;

    theZheng Fan took out the magic pill and walked slowly into the cage.

    "Son, try to see if you can wake him up."

    The red stone floated up, and the figure of Mowan also appeared. He looked at Zheng Fan and shook his head.

    Zheng Fan nodded, motioning for the magic pill to go back into the stone.

    However,

    Just as Zheng Fan turned around to get out of the cage,

    Suddenly,

    A black shadow spilled from the man in black armor and spread along the chain to the entire cage. The door of the cage closed quickly as if pulled by a force.

    "Roar!"

    Fan Li let out a roar, and immediately pulled the door of the cage with both arms. The sword master had quick eyes and hands, and Long Yuan got out of the sheath directly and got stuck on the door.

    Door,

    Failed to close.

    The black shadow was retracted instantly and disappeared without a trace.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand, brushed the dust off his cuffs, and forcibly held down his trembling calves,

    Smiling,

    ? Try to make the voice not trembling, and be relaxed and happy,

    road:

    "Hey, do you want to play catch the king first and catch the thief?" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 603: Bastard!

    "My lord, the king is the first to capture the thief."

    Fan Li, who was standing with the door stuck by the cage, did not forget to remind.

    Zheng Fan glanced at Fan Li, he didn't have time to deal with this guy right now;

    Instead,

    Zheng Fan looked seriously at the man in black armor who was "tied up" in front of him.

    The man in black armor still closed his eyes and was still "sleeping", but everyone present knew that he was "awake".

    Zheng Fan took out the tin box from his chest, took out a cigarette, and touched his body again, but he didn't bring a cigarette.

    Si Niang took out a fire folder and walked in, wanting to order for him;

    Zheng Fan took back the cigarette.

    "I have a suggestion." Zheng Fan said.

    Everyone is looking at him;

    "Since this guy is playing vegetative games with us, let's play more thoroughly. I don't want to come here again and again, just to tell him to open his eyes and say something.

    I am very busy,

    You are also very busy;

    I am bored.  "

    Zheng Fan pointed to Xue San, and said: "There is a stove in the Hou's mansion. I need molten iron, so let him melt it directly."

    Xue San was taken aback for a moment, but still nodded and said: "Yes, my lord."

    "how long it takes?"

    "Three days."

    "Okay, in three days, we will come to refine him and pretend to be with me, I won't play with you anymore."

    Zheng Fan walked out of the cage, and the rest of them walked back with their "samples".

    After reaching the top, the Juggernaut wiped the apron with his hand, and said, "Do you really want to fix it like this?"

    Zheng Fan looked at the Juggernaut with some doubts.

    "I mean, if you work so hard to get him back, you're going to be executed like this?"

    Zheng Fan nodded knowingly, and said, "I want to find out some more secrets from him."

    "I know."

    "You also know that prophecy."

    "Yes, I know." The sword master said.

    "The purpose of my search is not to seek knowledge, but to obtain more comprehensive information. Because there is the number 'seven' in the prophecy, it is very likely that he has accomplices."

    "Then what?"

    "I want to get rid of them all, for the future of Zhu Xia, and for the stability of the common people in the world."

    "so?"

    "So, first confirm that one is subtracted, and it can be regarded as completing a small goal ahead of schedule."

    "How do I feel because he almost locked you up, and you are angry?"

    "Am I such an emotional person? Well, don't answer that question.

    Old Yu, let's eat together?  "

    The Juggernaut pointed to the apron that he had not taken off, and said:

    "I'm cooking at home."

    "I know, so I went to your house to have dinner with you."

    "Can it still be like this?"

    "Why not?"

    "I didn't cook that much."

    "It's just right to steam a few more steamed buns. Let's try your handicraft, Si Niang, let's go together."

    "Okay, my lord."

    The Juggernaut sighed. If Zheng Fan wanted to come alone, he would have refused. There is nothing to be ashamed of. When Zheng Fan went to his house for dinner, his family members would be at a loss, but Si Niang was pregnant.  .

    "Let's go." Said the sword master.

    It's very close from Pingxihou's Mansion to Juggernaut's house;

    ? No need to turn, no detour, not evennot even a door.

    The Juggernaut once suggested that the blind man add a door here, but the blind man refused because he was afraid that if something happened, you would not be able to come here in time.

    The Juggernaut said, if I couldn't even climb over the wall at that time, what effect do you think I would have if I rushed over?

    The blind man said, it is to prevent you from setting up a door if you are injured and cannot climb over the wall, at least it can come to scare people.

    Of course, if there is no door, there is no door, but there are many guards hidden around here.

    There is another place where there is a door but it has not been closed. That is the entrance to the secret room where Sha Tuo Queshi is located. The door leading to the bottom is blocked, but entering the secret room from above is the entrance to Sha Tuoqueshi's coffin.  There is a door, and the mechanism has been made, but it has not fallen.

    Because I was afraid that Lao Sha didn't know how to "turn on the light" when something happened.

    Arrived at Juggernaut's house,

    Liu Dahu saw Zheng Fan coming,There is a red stone.

    When he first went to the snowfield, Zheng Fan put the magic pill on Tian Tian for comprehensive protection.

    At this moment,

    From the darkness behind Tian Tian,

    The figure of Zheng Fan emerged, and behind Zheng Fan stood the sword master and other demon kings.

    "I knew it, that thing, I can't help it."

    The blind man said: "My lord, my subordinates suggest that Tian Tian continue to walk. We'd better not interrupt him. The real secret is likely to be obtained."

    "He is my son, as I said, I will not fish with him.

    Ah Ming, bring the child back, we will go down for the last time later, the thing will pretend to be asleep again, and I will start smelting iron immediately and I will burn the relics for him!  "

    Ah Ming shrugged his shoulders and floated forward.

    However,

    Just when Ah Ming's hand was about to touch Tiantian's small shoulder,

    Suddenly,

    A cloud of black mist enveloped Tiantian, and Tiantian's figure also rushed forward directly.

    This is,

    The power of the magic pill!

    In the past few days, Zheng Fan deliberately put the magic pill on Tian Tian's body to prevent such an accident, but the accident still happened.

    The magic pill actually put its power on Tiantian and avoided Ah Ming.

    Tian Tian's figure landed at the entrance of the secret room,

    He turned around,

    By his side, floating is a magic pill.

    Tian Tian was not possessed, his eyes were still bright and pure.

    He smiled and looked at Zheng Fan and the others standing there,

    road:

    "Father, my boy will help you find out the secret."

    After speaking,

    Tian Tian turned his head and ran into the secret room,

    At the same time, the door that has always existed but has been declining has been triggered, and the door of the secret room has fallen down!

    Zheng Fan turned around and glared at the blind man angrily;

    The blind man said aggrievedly:

    "My lord, would you believe me if I said I didn't say it?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the past two days, I have been stuck on the setting decision of going down, and I dare not rush to push the plot quickly, so the update is a little bit less, I want to think about it a few more times, after all, "Magic Lin" has 4 million words, and after such a long length,  I don't want to "get old and lose my integrity".

    Then, everyone can also talk about their ideas in the barrage.

    Idea: (99) &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 604 Are you laughing?

    actually,

    ? Grab it.  At the moment when Tian Tian walked into the secret room and the door of the secret room fell,

    Not only Zheng Fan, but the eyes of other demon kings, including Fan Li,

    All of them fell on the blind man.

    It's you, it's you, it's you, old silver among us;

    Sacrificing what can be sacrificed in exchange for the benefits you recognize, this style, every devil has it, the difference is that other devils are lazy;

    Si Niang is busy raising the baby, Ah Ming is busy tasting wine, the third master has just obtained a new sample and is having a great time researching, Ah Cheng has a lot of things in the army all day long, and Fan Li said, "It's so annoying,  Otherwise, cut it off¡±;

    ÌÔ‘Þ lol novel network lolxsw.com ‘Þ.  Only the blind man has a strong hands-on ability and is willing to make arrangements and do it.

    But the blind man denied;

    After he denied it, the big guy no longer insisted that he did it, because if he did it, he did it. He concealed it before, but now that it happened.

    This kind of loss of status is more serious in the eyes of the Demon King than the fact that you plotted against the lord's favorite godson.

    The root cause of everyone being able to play together, laughing, cursing, sarcasm and ridicule each other every day lies in the compatibility of the "three views" and the resonance in aesthetics;

    When you are not sick,

    The people around you know how to help you*****;

    You can be insidious, you can act low, you can be ruthless, but you must not lose this aesthetic, otherwise you will be expelled from the "magic book".

    only,

    Now is not the time to argue about this,

    Everyday went down.

    Zheng Fan took a deep breath and said to Xue San:

    "San'er, are the other entrances still there?"

    "If you go back to the Lord, there is only one entrance. However, because this door is only for decoration, so"

    Zheng Fan nodded and said, "Ali, lift the door."

    "Okay, my lord."

    Fan Li stepped forward, bent down, inserted his fingers into the gap between the stone door and the ground, and then began to stand up and exert strength.

    The stone gate is being lifted slowly.

    Zheng Fan's face was terribly gloomy, and anyone could see that he was suppressing his anger.

    Tian Tian is Zheng Fan's back-liner, not only has he been sensible and well-behaved since he was a child, but also has the sustenance left by Lao Tian on him. Zheng Fan will not allow Tian Tian to suffer any damage due to emotion, reason, faith and righteousness.

    "Hurry up!"

    &amp;#21434&amp;#21437&amp;#32&amp;#76&amp;#79&amp;#76&amp;#23567&amp;#35828&amp;#32593&amp;#32&amp;#108&amp;#111&amp;#108&amp;#120&amp;#115&#119&amp;  #46&amp;#99&amp;#111&amp;#109&amp;#32&amp;#21434&amp;#21437&amp;#12290 Secret room,

    Tian Tian bounced down the steps and came to the coffin.

    "Grandpa, grandpa"

    shouted every day.

    The coffin lid slowly rose, and immediately, the figure of Sha Tuo Que Shi sat up from inside.

    Many people, including the devil, have overlooked one thing, that is, the bond formed by a person or a spiritual thing because of time and companionship.

    For example, Zheng Fan didn't know that the snake scales of the green python could heal trauma, but he knew it every day.

    For example, most of the time when Zheng Fan chatted with Sha Tuo Que Shi with wine, Sha Tuo Que Shi was lying in the coffin;

    When he will wake up and when he will take the initiative to communicate, in everyone's perception, it generally depends on the situation. When he encounters danger, he should wake up.

    But in fact, here in Tiantian, he can wake up his "grandfather" at any time.

    "Grandpa, open the door for me."

    Without hesitation, Sha Tuo Queshi got up, left the coffin, and walked to the stone gate in the depths.

    A key is needed to open the stone door, but Shatuo Queshi is too familiar with this place. After the evil spirit is condensed, the lock can be lifted with a light flick. This is really no difficulty for a big zombie;

    And the next brute force to open the door is even easier.

    Mo Wan floated beside Tian Tian, ??watching all this quietly.

    Those who dote on children have never been the only one in the Lord.

    Shatuo Queshi and Mowan are the ones who dote on Tiantian the most. This kind of doting can surpass most of the constraints.  Not much.

    &nbsp; "Boom!"

    Shimen was picked up.

    Tian Tian leaned inside, pursed his lips, walked in, and the magic pill went in with him.

    After Sha Tuo Queshi opened the stone gate, his figure also walked in, but his arms were still supporting the stone gate.

    At this time,

    After the door of the secret room was opened, Zheng Fan rushed in with the crowd, Zheng Fan shouted: "Don't close the door!"

    However,

    Some people may really underestimate the role of "intergenerational parents".

    Or, Zheng Fan's kowtow in the desert at the beginning obviously took a lot of advantage, and he abruptly inherited the relationship of "blood food" worship;

    But Zheng Fan is such a big man after all

    But Tiantian, since he was a baby, played on Sha Tuo Queshi's coffin. In the long dark years, Sha Tuo Que Shi watched him sleep, watch him crawl, watch him laugh;

    so,

    ? When Zheng Fan and others ran over,

    Sha Tuo Que Shi let go,

    Shimen fell with a "boom".

    Zheng Fan clenched his fists. At this moment, he really realized what impotent rage is;

    It's like when you are educating your child, the grandparents of the child are around but only know how to pamper and protect their shortcomings. The most depressing thing is that you can't even blame them, and you can't even say a harsh word.

    "Ali, open the door!"

    "okay!"

    Fan Li stepped forward and opened the door, but after trying twice, he couldn't bring it up.

    Xue San stepped forward, checked the lock key, and immediately said: "The lock cylinder is broken, blind man, please open it."

    "good."

    The blind man stepped forward and began to use his mind to control the rotation of the lock cylinder

    Tian Tian walked down the corridor, in front of it, there was a magic pill floating, and behind it, following step by step, was Shatuo Queshi.

    One is a resentful soul,

    One is a zombie,

    But for Tiantian, he is the closest person besides his godfather.

    This place is very gloomy, even if it is the devil, when designing this cage, he will only consider practicality and safety, and will not make any additional "beautiful" arrangements.

    But Tiantian thinks this place is very interesting. He has a very high threshold for "horror".

    When an assassin came to the mansion to assassinate when he was young, Sha Tuo Que Shi crushed the neck of the assassin in front of him, and he would only "giggle" and laugh while holding Shaqima;

    The scene in front of me is really drizzle.

    However, the steps are a bit high, and the steps get higher and higher as you go down. Adults have to be careful when going down, and even have to bend one foot and poke down the other. Every day, they can only face the steps with their backs  Put yourself down layer by layer.

    Mowan didn't help, maybe, he was actually a little entangled in his heart. On the one hand, he was unwilling to refuse Tiantian's request to him, because the baby was very sensible since he was a child, and he didn't make any requests. On the other hand,  Mowan also knew how terrifying the black-armored man in the cage was.

    It's a pity that it's impossible for the child to quit because of the steps;

    After all, this is the first child brought up by his magic pill himself. On the surface, he looks like a Fuwa, but in his bones, he has inherited a certain stubbornness from his father.

    Immediately, grab

    The magic pill flew down the steps first, and the red stone moved forward to the front of the cage.

    The man in black armor who was "tied up" in the cage still had his eyes closed, motionless.

    But the feeling has changed.

    The state of a person cannot be simply and roughly divided into two types: awake and asleep. In fact, there are many levels here.

    At this time, Magic Pill could clearly perceive that the other party actually "opened his eyes".

    "Roar!"

    The magic pill roared at him, but the black-armored man still didn't respond, as if in his "sight", everything else didn't exist at all

    Outside the stone gate, the blind man opened the lock, and Fan Li began to exert his strength.

    Si Niang stretched out her hand and squeezed Zheng Fan's hand, and said, "Master, nothing will happen, Mowan and the others are inside."

    Zheng Fan did not respond;

    he

 Text Chapter 605 Black Armor Roars

    Why, are you laughing?

    Tian Tian looked at the man in the black armor in the cage with some doubts;

    Fortunately, Prince Pingxi's godson can be naive and kind, but he will never say: ™ó™ó»»

    Oh, you are so poor that you are locked in a cage, let me set you free.

    Tian Tian just stood outside the cage, without any intention of opening the cage.

    After all, it was his godfather who worked so hard to catch it back, and put it in his own home, it is his own, how can he let it out casually?

    "I'm here to ask you, why you keep calling me at night, so that I can't sleep well."

    Originally, the quality of sleep every day has always been very good. After all, I slept in a coffin with resentful souls when I was young. Since I could sleep soundly at that time, it didn't make sense that I would still suffer from insomnia when I grew up.

    But since the one in the cage was caught by the godfather, he would find himself standing in the yard every night every now and then.

    That is to say, he is in good physical condition, and if other children are running around outside in single clothes at night, it would be too cold to see Hades.

    "I'm hereto find you"&amp;#21434&amp;#21437&amp;#32&amp;#36861&amp;#25991&amp;#23567&amp;#35828&amp;#32593&amp;#32&amp;#122&amp;#104&amp;#117&amp;  #105&amp;#119&amp;#101&amp;#110&amp;#46&amp;#111&amp;#114&amp;#103&amp;#32&amp;#21434&amp;#21437

    The magic pill floated beside Tiantian, he didn't speak or yell, but just listened quietly, he knew that the next conversation might involve the secret about the devil's prophecy.

    But what puzzled Mo Wan was why this secret, this prophecy, could be involved with Tian Tian in the end.

    "Looking for me? Why are you looking for me? Dad, didn't they bring you food, so you are hungry, and you called me to bring you food?"

    Speaking of food,

    Tian Tian suddenly seemed a little melancholy,

    The two little hands kept poking at each other,

    road:

    "After the prince's younger brother came, I haven't eaten Shaqima for a long time."

    "Where's yourhate?"

    The man in black armor asked.

    "hatred?"

    Every day is a little bit at a loss,

    "Hate what?"

    "Hate your fate hate your injustice hate your ignorance

    You should be full of resentment towards this world

    You should have long ago longed for to destroy it with your own hands to destroy it"

    Mowan's hands are stretched in front of his body, and when he speaks in this tone, it will inevitably have a "hypnotic" effect. Here it may be the guidance of speech skills, or the application of spiritual power;  Net

    But after the magic pill was alerted, it was found that the other party had not exerted the influence of mental power, even though the magic pill clearly knew that the man in black armor in front of him had used the ability similar to a blind man when he was in the snow field.

    He seems,

    Really just talking.

    "I'm having a good time, very happy, why should I hate?"

    "Where's your father?" the man in black armor asked.

    "My father is Marquis Pingxi of Dayan. No, I heard Uncle Xiao Yibo call my father a prince. My father should be crowned king, the prince of Dayan."

    When saying this, Tian Tian puffed out his small chest, very proud.

    He didn't understand the specific meaning of "Marquis" and "King", but what he knew was that the bigger his father's official position was, the more Shaqima he could have.

    Liu Dahu once told him that many, many people in Fengxin City and outside Fengxin City depended on his father to live, and it was his father who made them live a good life.

    "That person is your father?"

    The doubt on the face of the man in black armor was even more serious.

    "Yes, my father, my father is very kind to me."

    ? Yao Zizhan, who had been in contact with Prince Pingxi, once expounded his impression of Prince Pingxi in his memorial to the officials of the Qian State,

    There is one of them,

    This person has a cold nature.

    Coolness means selfishness, even higher than selfishness, being indifferent to most people and things in the world.

    There are not many people who can get King Pingxi to devote himself wholeheartedly;

    Lao Tian counts as one, but Lao Tian is too powerful, and does not need King Pingxi to pay anything;

    The other one is Tiantian.

    As a human being in two lives, it is the first time for me to be a father, even if it is a godfather.

    Sometimes, Pingxi Wang himselfYou will be wondering, the blind man taught Tiantian that "Dragon Chair is the most delicious Shaqima taste in the world", is he trying to bury Lao Tian, ??or is he trying to brainwash himself?

    Blind people do things, anyway, they are old mille-feuilles.

    But it also shows that King Pingxi is really kind to Tian Tian.

    They often go to war, and it takes a few months or even half a year to go to war, but this is actually not a big deal. Ordinary parents are busy with their livelihoods, so they don't have time to spend with their children every day. In comparison, Prince Pingxi immediately stays at home after the war.  The time spent with children is no less than that of ordinary parents.

    "Nohe is not your fatheryour father is not him"

    Tilted his head every day,

    road:

    "Dad?"

    "Your dear fatheris dead"

    "No, he didn't die. Dad said that my own father went to the West to find the way for us. When I grow up, Dad will take me to find him;

    Dad said,

    My father will build the next big manor there, where there are people who can breathe fire, people who can spray water, and people who can sing with long ears;

    besides,

    Can't finish eating Shaqima like a hill.  "

    "he died¡­¡­"

    "No, father won't lie to me, my dear father is not dead."

    The magic pill on the side,

    His fingertips trembled slightly, he was thinking.

    Although the magic pill has always been extremely emotional on weekdays, how can a child who can quietly sterilize his father's ghost for several years, how can he not be clear-headed?

    "How could he not be deadhe is dead" the man in black armor almost growled.

    "Not dead, still alive!"

    Tian Tian got angry and shouted.

    "You Mother"

    "My aunt will knit clothes for me, my second mother will teach me how to draw, make me snacks, and my third mother will sing to me. They are all very good to me."

    "Your motheris dead"

    Tiantian was silent.

    Mother, she is indeed dead.

    At this time,

    When the sword master's wife gave birth to a child, the words of the sword maid began to surface in Tian Tian's mind.

    Tian Tian lowered his head and looked at his stomach.

    Opened the belly my mother.

    Pain Pain

    Mother

    Perhaps Zheng Fan is not here, or perhaps, in this environment, in this atmosphere, it is easier to lose control of emotions;

    After all, he is still just a child, a child, if he can control his emotions flawlessly, it would be too monstrous and too unrealistic.

    In Tian Tian's eye sockets, crystals began to flicker.

    Mowan turned his head and looked over, he was a little dazed, this white and fat child whom he took care of when he was a child, seemed to have never dropped a silver bean, he could only laugh, only be sensible, only be well-behaved, even, very early  I have learned a long time ago what it means to be considerate.

    "Your motheris dead"

    The man in black armor continued.

    ? Grab it.  The magic pill roared violently, roaring at the guy in the cage,

    you,

    shut up!

    The man in black armor seemed to see some kind of hope, and immediately said hurriedly:

    "Do you want to avenge your mother"

    Hear this,

    Tian Tian immediately sniffed, reached out and wiped the corners of his eyes,

    road:

    "Father said that he had already avenged my mother. The prime minister of Dayan was the murderer who killed my mother. Father said that he killed that prime minister on the street.

    Dad also said,

    Wait a while,

    When the limelight passes,

    He will let a few uncles, with people, go to the prime minister's family to wipe out the whole family.  "

    Having said that,

    ? Every day breaks tears into laughter,

    road:

    "I said no, because there should be children in their family, maybe

 Text Chapter 606 What are we?

    The man in black armor fell into madness,

    This is derived from a strong opposition or even conflict between self-cognition and reality;

    It is higher than belief, because it has touched the contradiction of its own existence.

    at last,

    The man in black armor stared at Tian Tian,

    roared:

    "The oath of the princes Those who betray the summer God will punish them!"

    After roaring this last sentence,

    The aura on the man in black armor began to dissipate quickly.

    When he was caught on the snowy field, he had similar situations more than once. Xue San also described him as charging for half an hour and talking for five minutes.

    finally,

    The eyes of the man in black armor closed again,

    The feeling of "peeping" also disappeared.

    Just then,

    Zheng Fan and others rushed down the steps.

    Tian Tian looked at Zheng Fan, smiled, and raised his arms, begging for a hug.

    Prince Pingxi stepped forward, picked up Tiantian, then hung up the chubby boy upside down, pulled off Tiantian's pants,

    "¡­¡­"day by day.

    "Snapped!"

    "Snapped!"

    "Snapped!"

    This is a real draw, this is a real fight

    When he was young, Zheng Fan used to spank Tian Tian¡¯s buttocks, but that wasn¡¯t actually spanking, it was just playing with the children, while patting, he said:

    "Yo, Tiantian, your father is Tian Wujing, snap!"

    At that time, after the child was knocked over on the bed, he still liked this kind of "parent-child game", and would crawl back on his own, begging to roll over.

    And today,

    It was Zheng Fan's first time strictly speakingto beat a child.

    at this time,

    Tian Tian was lying on the bed, face down.

    The originally pink ass, now showed a bruise.

    Zheng Fan didn't mobilize his qi and blood, but the strength of an adult was confiscated at all. This beating was extremely vicious.

    Even the demon kings standing around still felt a little unbelievable when their eyes fell on the "injured" position.

    You must know that in the past few years, for the Lord, Tiantian is really afraid of melting in his mouth;

    This also means that the Lord is really angry this time.

    Si Niang sat by the bed and helped Tian Tian to apply the medicine.

    Follow the official account, read the book and draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!

    Biting my lip every day, trying not to scream pain, but in the public, my uncles are looking at my ass, especially my aunt is still giving me medicine, I already have self-awareness and thinking.  The precocious Fuwa blushed with embarrassment.

    Zheng Fan was sitting there with tea in his hand, his gaze was downcast.

    Tiantian didn't hate Zheng Fan who just hit him, but he still didn't dare to look at Zheng Fan.

    The child is keenly aware of,

    Dad doesn't seem to be addicted to beating yet,

    The anger in Dad's heart has not completely dissipated.

    And the elder sister who always disdained her father on weekdays was also standing there obediently at this time, with her hands hanging down, which can be described as a rare obedience.

    because,

    Mo Wan saw Zheng Fan holding a talisman in his hand.

    The talisman was once a gift from Yao Zizhan, and it is said that it was consecrated by a great sage.

    Mo Wan didn't think Zheng Fan could do anything to hold him back under the premise that he wanted to resist, but the problem was that the eyes of the surrounding demon kings, these "colleagues" already showed an undisguised eagerness to try.

    There is no need to doubt, as long as the master gives an order, they will immediately subdue themselves, and then let the master stick the talisman paper on their buttocks again and again.

    In fact,

    In Zheng Fan's heart, he really wanted to do this.

    He is not a domineering person. When dealing with demon kings, he seldom puts on airs, nor does he think of turning them into his own marionettes;

    But today, what the two children did made him surprisingly angry.

    This kind of anger is like an ordinary father seeing his child playing in the rushing river.

    It's hard to imagine, if an accident happened, what kind of thunderbolt would it be for the father.

    In this case, no matter how hard the beating is, it will be light, as long as it is not killed, it is worth it.

    If you don't have a long memory, you will lose your life!

    But Zheng Fan held back,

    Because things have already happened, besides, when they opened the stone gate earlier, theyPeeling.

    The magic pill was also a little wilted, submerged in the red stone.

    Obviously, playing a "movie" is really exhausting for the two of them.

    Xue Sanxian spoke first;

    "It feels like that black-armored melon skin looks like it came to filming in the morning, but it ended up memorizing the wrong script last night?"

    A Ming said; "I think we can sort it out. There is one line, no, there are two lines, it seems very clear."

    The blind man said: "Did the oath of the princes refer to those princes who were the three princes of Yan, Jin, and Chu eight hundred years ago? They turned their backs on Xia, turned their backs on Great Xia, and Great Xia has long since perished.

    When the man was caught before, the Helian family's crest was on his black armor, so it is unlikely that the black armor is an outsider, it should be an aborigine.

    I think the so-called script should be some kind of prophecy, the prophecy we know, or, it is a curse, a curse related to Great Xia.

    Let me brainstorm first and make a structure,

    When Daxia was not yet destroyed, the princes opened the border according to the order of Daxia's son, and once swore to be loyal to Daxia, but everyone knew the result.

    The prophecy may have been left by a prophet, or it may have been a very powerful figure in the Xia Dynasty.

    The prophecy should be very rich and detailed, definitely more than Hu Bamei's fragmentary bits and pieces, but she may only have a glimpse of this little secret.

    Hei Jia should have a complete set of prophecies, otherwise he wouldn't be able to realize that Tian Tian is"

    Having said that, the blind man glanced at Tian Tian who was lying on the bed.

    Si Niang said, "The resumption can be done later, but what I'm more interested in is, from the standpoint of Hei Jia, what kind of existence do we, us people, have?

    I think this is the real key.  "

    For one thing, you must first consider your own position and positioning, and then on this basis, think and explore others.

    Fan Li, who had been silent all this time, opened his mouth and said;

    "idiot."

    Xue San jumped up and hit Fan Li's knee with a punch,

    Cursed:

    "Silly, we're talking about business!"

    "Ali is right."

    "Well, my lord?"

    Zheng Fan looked at Fan Li,

    Looking at everyone around again,

    Lean forward slightly, cross your hands on your chin,

    road:

    "our existence,

    is equivalent to

    bug.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There's more tonight

 Text Chapter 607 Demon Kings

    bug;

    Yes,

    For Zheng Fan and the demon kings, they are complete outsiders in this world, that is, unstable factors, and if they were in the inn in Hutou City back then, Zheng Fan would have chosen another option.  A rich man, marry a main wife, and marry a few concubines, live without worrying about food and clothing for the rest of his life;

    Wherever there is going to be a war, run away. The world is so big, there is always a place where you can live in peace without fighting.

    Even if he went to the depths of Daze, according to the abilities of the demon kings, Zheng Fan could live a good life.

    In this case, their influence on the world will be much smaller.

    As the saying goes, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, from small chambers of commerce to court halls, and a few more rice worms that eat, drink, and do nothing, is it a big deal?

    No, it's not a problem at all.

    It's a pity that Zheng Fan chose to make trouble.

    Si Niang said; "So, if we remove our behavior, it will be what should have happened in this world?"

    The blind man who sat there peeled the oranges and threw them to Xue San,

    Open your mouth at this time;

    "The premise of using this kind of thinking logic is the premise that the prophet is absolutely correct.

    We first sort out the historical process, and then calculate our impact from the beginning.

    In Hutou City, at first we just played around.  "

    Xue San immediately said: "The Marquis of Zhenbei, Shatuo Queshi, my lord."

    "Sha Tuo Que Shi originally wanted to seek death," said the blind man.

    "Because of the Shatuo tribe." Xue San reminded.

    The blind man continued to deny:

    "The princess used the civilian husband as a bait to make the warriors from the Shatuo tribe attack the civilian husband's luggage. At that time, I remembered that you and A Cheng were protecting the lord, right?"

    Liang Cheng nodded and said, "Yes."

    The blind man continued: "The role you have played is to protect the life of the lord, and stand out in the civilian camp, and get the title of Hushang Xiaowei from the princess, one, a miscellaneous school lieutenant.

    But the fact is that you did not prevent the demise of the civilian team. No, with or without you, the warriors of Shatuo would attack the civilian team, and it was not you who wiped them out.  I saw blood.

    Therefore, without you, the soldiers and horses of the Shatuo tribe would be wiped out by the Zhenbei army under the command of the princess, and the Shatuo tribe, which lost the protection of soldiers and horses, would also be wiped out by the princess.

    Therefore, since the tribe will inevitably be exterminated, Shatuo Queshi will inevitably make the same choice, abandoning his status as King Zuoguli in the royal court, and go to the gate of Zhenbeihou's mansion to ask for an explanation.

    Shatuo Queshi will eventually die.  "

    "But he didn't die." Liang Cheng said.

    "Lying in the coffin, serving as our thugs, looking after the child, in fact, it is no different from being dead. I remember that the barbarian priest seemed to want to take it back as a living corpse, but that was just an extra war weapon for the royal court.

    Wang Ting's strategy will not change because of the lack or addition of a living corpse of at most four ranks. They will continue to pretend to be cowardly until Emperor Yan dies, and then they will be wiped out.  "

    "This one is far away." Siniang said.

    "Well, yes, let's take it step by step and try not to skip steps." The blind man took out another orange, "Our activities, all the way to Castle Willow, are actually harmless and will not affect the 'main line'.

    All right, Si Niang.  "

    Si Niang got up, walked to the bed, and hugged Tian Tian.

    Outside, the black cat and the fox ran over, along with the green python.

    When being beaten every day, the monsters in these mansions were "alarmed".

    "Take care of the young master."

    The black cat and the fox bowed their heads immediately, and Siniang put him on Qing Mang every day. Qing Mang would take him back to his yard, and the black cat and fox would help take care of him.

    After Si Niang came in,

    The blind man continued;

    "Next, the third prince was abolished by the lord, but the third prince himself is a tool man.

    Moreover, in my opinion, the main reason is not the third prince, because with or without the lord, with or without us, King Jingnan will choose to self-destroy the whole family to help Yan Huangma step on the family and centralize power.

    Next, is to attack and fight.

    Tsk,

    ? In fact, attacking and doing this road is a feint, and we just hit soy sauce.  "

    Xue San said: "Co-author, the soy sauce has been brewed for so long, soaking itsp; It may be ten years later, or even fifteen years, twenty years later.

    At least, when Tian Tian grew up and became a young man, that was the earliest moment when he woke up.

    But because of our intervention,

    It's like digging him out of the ground in advance, which caused him to be congenitally incomplete now!

    In other words,

    We have not only changed Tiantian's established destiny, but also caused the things in the prophecy, and also destroyed the rhythm of the prophecy.  "

    Having said that,

    Zheng Fan laughed,

    Make a "six" gesture,

    Then,

    It changed into a "seven" gesture again,

    "I don't know Tian Tian's original identity in the prophecy, whether it is the Lord or the Demon King, but now one very interesting thing is:

    We still have seven opponents,

    Then,

    More interesting is:

    There is a high probability that they,

    Now,

    Still a fart boy.  ?

 Text Chapter 608 Thank you

    "Seven farts?" Xue San asked suspiciously, "Don't the lord think that black armor is one of them?"

    Zheng Fan nodded and said; "If it is one of them, it would be a surprise, but now, I prefer that he is a role like a servant or a guard, or it can be called a triggerer.

    It may be a series effect, a bit like Gandalf.  "

    "So, my lord, what should we do next?" Liang Cheng said, "Continue to searchthose demon kings who may be children now?"

    The blind man smiled and said, "Are you afraid that if you close the net early, it will be too boring?"

    Siniang said: "If everything is like Tiantian is now, at least for now, there is really nothing to be afraid of, and it has been confirmed that the impact of our actions is not in the prediction of the prophecy.

    For example, this time we captured Heijia, relying on the strength of our Houfu.  "

    When there is an advantage in man-sea tactics, there is no need to go heads-up.

    The blind man threw the freshly peeled oranges to Fan Li,

    road:

    "My lord, my subordinate's suggestion is that you should look for it, you should look for it, and everything depends on the fate. If you can find a few, it will be a surprise, and it doesn't matter if you can't find them.

    Having occupied so many first moves, we really have nothing to be afraid of, and even our subordinates are a little eager to try.

    Our previous worry was that the predicted awakening of the demon king would be the peak, so for us, it would be too passive, for example, the stick in the throat is even worse, it is equivalent to a knife resting on our neck.

    Looking at it now, although it cannot be said that everything is under control, we have already sat at the poker table, we are participants, and we have also shared a certain amount of power to formulate the rules of the game.

    Take the initiative with me, don't panic.  "

    What the blind man said is the consensus of everyone.

    Life, you have to go on, enjoy your career, enjoy your career, enjoy your life, enjoy your life, led by the blind man, is a group of careerists, even Zheng Fan, who has always been leisurely, has a rebellious spirit in his bones;

    However, he does not have the ideological burden of being the "founder of the country", nor does he have the sentiment to work tirelessly to clear obstacles for future generations.

    In short, no matter how terrible the flood after my death is!

    Ah Ming took a sip of wine,

    joked:

    "Nine heavens, dragons and clouds are shaking the sky, and the wind and clouds will swim in shallow water."

    The blind man said indifferently: "The Lord will treat Tian Tian as his own son."

    There is no water in these words.

    King Jingnan is such a character, if he didn't value the specialness of the Lord in this respect, he would not choose to foster his son with him.

    This is actually the key to Tian Wujing's original attitude change. In the past, he saw the "nature" of Zheng Fan's temper, so he would suppress it from time to time.  Zheng Fan is the only one who is willing to sacrifice everything for the sake of "nature" for any benefit.

    Zheng Fan clapped his hands,

    road;

    "The tone of this matter has been set first, and it will remain unchanged to meet all changes. As a black armor, blind man, you will be responsible for follow-up. I don't believe that such an existence will have no name in the history of the Helian family.  The excavation of his life will help us more fully grasp the information of the prophecy."

    "Yes, this subordinate understands, and this subordinate will immediately send someone to Quhe City."

    "A Ming."

    "The subordinate is here."

    "Don't continue to rest, I will find you an errand to do."

    "Please command, Lord."

    "Go to Yingdu first, then go to Litian, Quhe, or even Yanjing City with my autographed letter. We have to search for specific records about the oath of the Three Marquises. Although the general meaning, we can roughly understand it.  It's a wild guess, but I'd like to know the details."

    "Yes, my lord, this subordinate understands, and this subordinate will leave tonight."

    It was actually very simple for him to set off, just bring the wine and leave.

    Xue San was a little puzzled and said: "Isn't that a heavy errand with the blind man?"

    The blind man said, "I'm uneducated."

    Xue San drooped his eyelids, waiting for an explanation.

    The blind man took out another orange,

    road:

    "It is impossible to believe the records of eight hundred years ago. It can only be found by ancient books. The three main families of the three families, Helian, Wenren, and Situ, are still too old compared with the era of the Three Marquises.  Young and immature.

    Therefore, whether it is going to Yingdu, Litian or Quhe, it is just a formality.

    &That kind of thing is completely incomparable. With the King Regent's attack on the nobles of Chu, the high-level nobles can still rely on "selling themselves" to gain new refuge.  Crap.

    Chen's life is not easy.

    Chen Jun should have been the fiefdom of the Chen family, but now, the Chen family only retains power in the area of ??the county city. The private soldiers in the clan have been dismantled long ago, and the glory of the nobles has long since disappeared.

    The more it is at this time, the more it is necessary to take the initiative to seek change and do something. As the head of the family, one cannot just sit back and watch the family sink step by step.

    "Welcome? Ceremony?"

    "yes."

    Meng Shou smiled,

    road;

    "Your Majesty is a proud man."

    "This, my nephew knows."

    "The alliance with Gan is really a helpless move. The defeat of Fancheng revealed our Great Chu's weakness to the north, and it was fully revealed. Your Majesty was forced to stand with Qian.

    Possibly, in your opinion, the alliance between Gan and Chu, and the import of Ganren's goods and grains into Chu, can solve the urgent needs of Da Chu and the difficulties of Da Chu facing the north.

    But back then, the Yan State used the power of Yan and Jin to attack Chu. Although our great Chu was in a weak position, we could still barely contend with the power of a country. Now, facing Yiping Xihou Mansion, we are so embarrassed.

    This alliance is a disgrace to His Majesty.

    His Majesty went there with great fanfare to give you people peace of mind;

    When you come back from the alliance, if you welcome it with great fanfare, it will only add to His Majesty's heart.

    I, an old man, still have breath, His Majesty will take care of Chen's face after all, if you think your life is long, you can make the welcome a little more grand.  "

    "Uncle, has it really reached this point?"

    "I am not from the Chen family."

    "Uncle, you are!"

    "I'll give you a couple of words for this sweet love. After that, don't come here too often. If you are interrupted once and talk a few more times, it may be easier for me to fall asleep.

    It's better to leave me here to fend for myself, maybe I can last a little longer.

    ? In the first sentence, His Majesty returned from the alliance, everyone in the Chen family, don't make a fuss, just pretend, they don't know about it at all.

    If Your Majesty wants to come to see me, His Majesty will come to see me.

    In the second sentence, stretch out your head and withdraw your head, your majesty has no way out, the defeat of Fancheng has torn off the last fig leaf of Dachu, your majesty will not comfort the nobles who are more affectionate, but will only use the saber.  More vicious.

    All of them are going to be chopped off, and if you take the initiative to send your head up, you can still leave a relationship.

    His Majesty promotes poor families and accepts people from Shanyue. It's not that His Majesty doesn't want to use noble children, but most of the people who can really be used are noble children.

    It's nothing more than that some people worry too much.

    Do you understand?  "

    "Nephew, I understand."

    "Can you do it?"

    "Nephew"

    "Good words are hard to persuade, damn ghost, don't look at what time it is, ha ha."

    Patriarch Chen's complexion suddenly became extremely ugly.

    "Ahem"

    Meng Shou coughed.

    Patriarch Chen immediately got up to help pat his back.

    "Do you know why I will go back to live with the Chen family?"

    "You are looking at it because my mother helped you back then."

    "yes."

    Meng Shou let out a long breath and stopped coughing;

    "Uncle, it's not that my nephew can't see it. In fact, my nephew can see the situation very clearly. His majesty's sword is on the top, and the Yan people's sword is on the outside;

    The Chen family is not a rich family, even if it is a friendship, how much will be left in the end?

    If you hand it over, the Chen family will no longer be the Chen family. If you don't hand it over, the family members will still be able to muddle along for a while.

    It's hard to be the head of the house.

    Looking at the future, in fact, I am the only Patriarch who thinks this way;

    However, the whole family, most of them think that if you have wine today, you will be drunk today.

    I think,

    It is the same, Your Majesty.  "

    "Son of Heaven, Daitian herdsman, what is a herdsman? To whip him!"

    "Uncle, do you think there is still hope for me, Da Chu? The people of Yan will certainly not be satisfied with making small troubles after a few more years of recuperation."

    Meng Shou looked at Patriarch Chen;

    Patriarch Chen pursed his lips;

    "Back then I was studying with a mentor, who despised my background. It was your mother who secretly wrote a letter to my mentor with your father's seal, so I had the opportunity to enter the teacher's school."

    "Uncle, why bother to talk about this again."

    Patriarch Chen has always felt that,

    My mother and Meng Shou may have had such a relationship back then

    But I am so old, and my parents have passed away long ago, I really have no interest in distinguishing who is my real father at this time

    Meng Shou raised a finger,

    Patriarch Chen immediately spread his palms together and offered them together,

    Meng Shou is in his palm,

    wrote a word:

    Thanks.??I wrote a letter to my teacher secretly with your father's seal, and now I have the opportunity to enter the teacher's school.  "

    "Uncle, why bother to talk about this again."

    Patriarch Chen has always felt that,

    My mother and Meng Shou may have had such a relationship back then

    But I am so old, and my parents have passed away long ago, I really have no interest in distinguishing who is my real father at this time

    Meng Shou raised a finger,

    Patriarch Chen immediately spread his palms together and offered them together,

    Meng Shou is in his palm,

    wrote a word:

    Thank you

 Text Chapter 609: King Conferring Ceremony

    The Yunchi alliance is the biggest event between Chu and Chu in the near future.

    There is a saying in Qianguo that,

    ?The Emperor of Chu was weeping and kneeling in front of the officials,

    ? Crying that the Yan dog has no morals, is cruel to the country, and poisons the common people, and begs the officials to help Chu fight against Yan.

    The officials solemnly helped Emperor Chu up,

    road:

    ? I think back then, when the four marquises opened borders, they made meritorious service in Xia, and the country was in Sri Lanka, which was bestowed by the destiny;

    Today, the Yan thief has no virtue, and he is attacking the country of brothers.

    Dagan should form a fraternal alliance with Chu, punish the violent Yan, help the Qingming of Zhuxia, and find peace and shelter for the people of Zhuxia.

    However, there is a saying circulating in Chu State that,

    ? His own Emperor Chu sits on the throne,

    Emperor Qian came in a panic, begging Chu to support him and continue to resist Yan, and cited a lot of examples.

    The officials of the Qian State also compared the State of Qian to the concubine Ji, saying that if there was no support from the State of Chu to block the pressure from the State of Yan, the State of Qian would have ceased to exist long ago.

    The breadth of news dissemination has always been not in its authenticity, but in whether the audience likes and is keen to hear the news.

    The confidence of the Chu people lies in that although they were defeated again and again, they were always defeated. After the defeat, the Yan people had to retreat;

    The confidence of the Qian Kingdom lies in the fact that they have not lost their land to Yan, and that the south of the Yangtze River is vast and rich in resources. Now that the officials are working hard and the people are in charge of the dynasty, the rise of the Great Qian is not far away.

    However, no matter how much it is passed on, no matter how it is modified, it cannot change a fact:

    That is, in the face of the ever-expanding pressure of Yan State,

    The two countries of Gan and Chu had to let go of their so-called pride and reserve, and chose to hold together to keep warm.

    The Yan people have already won the hemp,

    After hearing the news of the Ganchu League, he almost didn't care.

    Most of the Yan people are still naive. They think that the Pingxi Hou Mansion in the east of Jin, oh no, the current Prince Pingxi alone is enough to suppress Chu;

    Wouldn't it be easy to handle the rest of the country?

    Whether it is raining or windy,

    day,

    Always have to go on;

    It's all over anyway, you have to find some good hope for yourself, good hope isn't it

    The Emperor Chu's Luanjia entered Chenjun, and the Chen family of Chenjun received him according to the etiquette requirements, without exceeding the slightest.

    When the Patriarch of the Chen family, together with the elders of the family and the talented children, greeted the Emperor of Chu in Luanjia,

    The Emperor Chu himself, dressed in a blue gown, appeared in Meng Shou's house.

    Beside him, there are only two people, one is a sword maker, and the other is a handsome young man.

    The swordmaker was even more sloppy than before. He didn't go back to attend Dugu Mu's funeral, the head was not there, and he couldn't bury the whole body. He didn't want to go.

    ? That handsome young man has fair skin, red lips and white teeth, and every frown and smile reveals an alluring attitude.

    Men, too, can be beautiful.

    At this time, it was raining lightly;

    The swordmaker bathed in the rain alone, while the young man held the umbrella for the emperor of Chu.

    After entering the courtyard,

    The swordmaker sat alone under the threshold, leaning against the door panel, sipping the dry tea brought by the boy, and looking out of the eaves, it seemed to be a curtain of rain that was like pen and ink.

    The Emperor Chu and Meng Shou sat opposite each other. Meng Shou was cooking tea very seriously, and his movements were slow, but the Emperor Chu did not stop or help.

    The young man was sitting upright, with a faint smile on his mouth, but he looked very solemn.

    "I, I regret it a little."

    Emperor Chu was the first to open the chatterbox.

    Meng Shou shook his head and said:

    "Chen, I don't believe His Majesty will regret it."

    "Oh? I can't even tell if I regret it or not?"

    "The former emperor of Yan State summoned his ministers several times to inquire about the compilation of history. After returning to the country, he saw the shadow of the first emperor of Yan State in you, Your Majesty."

    "This is interesting. We all know that Nian Yao's slave respects King Jingnan of Yan Kingdom. Now, I have to add my reverence to the former emperor of Yan Kingdom.

    Kings and ministers all respect each other's monarchs and ministers, and I have found the reason why Da Chu has come to be like this.  "

    "Green comes from blue and is better than blue." Meng Shou brought the tea cup to the Emperor Chu, picked up another cup, and handed it to the handsome young man.

    "In matters of state, one step behind is one step behind; I often introspect myself, but I get nothing.

    & nClothes.  "

    Zheng Fan said,

    Will hug Tian Tian,

    Little guy, it's getting heavier and heavier.

    "Father is crowned king today, and you will attend the grand ceremony with your father."

    Everyone in the world knows that Prince Jingnan's son was raised in Pingxihou's mansion. This is an almost open secret.

    And today,

    King Pingxi intends to tear up this secret completely.

    In the past, this was a kind of tacit understanding. Under this kind of tacit understanding, children are the safest, and they only need to block the backstabbing.

    Now,

    There is no need to be afraid of Ming Qiang.

    Lao Tian,

    I am crowned king,

    Your son,

    In the future, there is no need to hide it anymore.

    King Pingxi, holding Tiantian in his arms, even pointed to the prince Ji Chuanye standing there with great interest,

    asked with a smile;

    "Tian Tian, ??do you like the color of my brother's clothes?"

    Hearing the words, the prince was stunned for a moment.

    Tian Tian shook his head,

    road:

    "Every day I'm fatter than my younger brother, so I can't fit it. ?

 Text Chapter 610: Jingnan Army

    Fengxincheng,

    Welcome Inn;

    The shops and workshops inside and outside Fengxin City are basically owned by the Pingxihou Mansion. They are as large as the large caravans smuggling in the snowfields to the Chu State, as small as the dim sum shops on the street, and even as intimate as the coffin shops in the city. Pingxihou Mansion  It can be said that the tentacles deeply touch all aspects of the entire Jindong.

    The Yingbin Inn is naturally one of them. The residents are basically foreigners, most of the caravans stay here, and only a few travel to visit relatives.

    ?If you seriously seek refuge or want to belong here, you have to register and register. If you want to hide and become a black household, if you are discovered, not only you will be punished, but also the person who helped hide will be punished with a felony.

    When facing some policies, the scholar-bureaucrats in the officialdom of the Qian State often like to shout: Never compete with the people for profit.

    However, the Pingxi Hou Mansion in the east of Shanxi can be said to fully embody "struggling with the people for profit".

    only,

    ? Before coming to the east of Shanxi, it was destroyed by the war and turned into a white land. The people are mainly displaced people. After seeing the scene of human life in wartime, they are more grateful and satisfied with the peaceful days nowadays;

    Secondly, the people under the Pingxihou Mansion, in terms of welfare, food and clothing, are indeed superior to other lands. Even in Jiangnan, the most affluent place in Zhuxia, the life of the people at the bottom may not be here.  The people are more stable and stable.

    just one,

    At a time when all countries, including Yan, still regard the "people's power" as their own property and can levy "corvettes" at will, the workshops here in Pingxihou's Mansion have adopted the method of labor-based remuneration early on, which is a big step ahead.  Even a large dimension.

    In the early years, Juggernaut's wife supported her mother-in-law and Liu Dahu by working in the perfume workshop.

    As for the civilian husbands recruited by the Hou Mansion when they want to send troops to the expedition, it is true that they will not give money in advance, but after the victory, the civilian husbands will also receive rewards that have been distributed.  It ends in victory. When the victory of war becomes a kind of inertia, the people tend to regard war as a shortcut to get rich, ignoring some of the dark side attributes of war.

    In addition, many troupes under the Marquis of Pingxi's Mansion often interpret the tragic situation of the local Jin people when they faced the savages and Chu people's looting before the Marquis of Pingxi came to Jindong. This did not make the people afraid of the war, but they were firm  If you don't fight with them, you have to go out to fight. It is better to fight on other people's territory than to fight in your own home.

    The blind man once joked that what he designed and built was not a manor of a large landlord, but more like an "enterprise". The entire Houfu is actually a "company" disguised.

    at this time,

    In the private room by the window on the third floor of the Yingbin Inn, there were two people sitting.

    Both of them were dressed as merchants, one had a fairer complexion, and the other had a rougher complexion.

    On the table, a few small dishes are not uncommon, but the Huadiao wine that is paired with it has a strong origin. It has a thick and strong taste, which can hold the throat. Those who like it can be said to love it to the bone.

    The fair and clean one's surname is Miao, and his name is Miao Lin; the rough man's surname is Lu, and his name is Lu Xiong.

    Miao Lin is the small treasurer of a caravan from the state of Qian, and Lu Xiong is the small treasurer of the caravan from the state of Lu;

    The former was reported by the Yinjiawei of the Qian State, while the latter had an official status in the State of Lu.

    The State of Lu is a small country at the junction of the four great powers, but in Fengxin City in the east of Jin, everyone can put aside the so-called stereotypes about the size of the country and sit together and drink wine as equals.

    These days, peddlers, especially peddlers who go abroad, either have status as the shopkeeper or a guy in the caravan has status. This is a tacit understanding agreed by everyone.

    It's just that most of these merchants just hang their names and go back with some rumored news. They can be regarded as non-staff members of the non-staff.

    In Fengxin City, this phenomenon has been "explained";

    Those who have this kind of "name" can report to the shopkeeper of the inn, can enjoy discounts on board and lodging, and can jump in line with latte brands when they ship and buy goods;

    And if it is discovered that it is concealed and not reported, skinning and cramping are considered benevolent punishments.

    It's not that there are no merchants who are loyal to their home country, but most of them really don't have this awareness. Miao Lin and Lu Xiong belong to the group who are aware of current affairs.

    "The shopkeeper Xiao's business route was blocked due to the war a while ago. I heard that he was going to take a detour to Fancheng. It's not surprising that he didn't arrive because of the delay. But shopkeeper Fei, why didn't he come?"

    Shopkeeper Xiao is from Chu, and he bears the name of Fengchao Internal Guard; shopkeeper Fei is from Yan.

    Lu Xiong smiled, stretched out his hand to pick up a piece of duck meat and put it into his mouth, he chewed and said: "A spy from the secret spy department of Yan State, maybebsp; "" Xue San.

    "Don't worry, as long as you feel good, it's fine. If you scold me, you can blame me. It's okay."

    "Bah, traitor!"

    On the high platform,

    Lord Mao took out the imperial decree bravely, and coughed a few times at the same time, hoping that Prince Pingxi would put down the child in his arms first, and let's go through the process first.

    Who knows,

    at this time,

    To the west of the high platform, more than a dozen teams came on horseback. Their armor was quite different from that of the soldiers under the command of the Hou Mansion who had already finished changing their outfits;

    However, the soldiers here did not stop them, nor did they follow them. Obviously, they had received orders in advance, otherwise, the foreign soldiers would not have been able to march here as if no one else was present.

    Up and down the high platform, most people looked there.

    ? As the dozen or so teams got closer and closer,

    A loud roar followed,

    In the past, these general soldiers who followed King Jingnan in the Southern and Northern Wars now have some titles as generals and some as earls, but today, all of them have changed back to their original official titles:

    "Luo Ling, the commander-in-chief of King Jingnan, is here to meet His Royal Highness!"

    "Chen Yang, the commander-in-chief of King Jingnan, meet the young master!"

    "Ren Juan, the commander-in-chief of King Jingnan, please greet the young master!"

    "Zhao Ande, the commander-in-chief of King Jingnan, meet the young master!"

    "Li Guangzong, the commander-in-chief of King Jingnan, please young master Fukang!"

    "Under King Jingnan"

    ""

    Mao Mingcai swallowed subconsciously, what is this for!

    His Highness the Fifth Highness even shivered subconsciously, whether this is to crown the king or raise the flag to rebel!

    All the generals stationed in the Jin area did not obey orders at all, did not say hello, left their posts without authorization, and all gathered here!

    The soldiers and civilians who watched the grand ceremony thought that so many generals came to congratulate them, and they felt very respectable when they heard the name. Most of them had also heard that the son of Prince Jingnan, who was famous all over the world, was raised by his own "prince" all the time.  In the mansion, at this time, they cheered even more eagerly.

    However, the officials of the imperial missions who are qualified to stand on the high platform and stand under the high platform have an extremely frightening sense of strangeness. They feel that they have been involved in a terrible vortex, as if the next moment, the people who greet them  , that is torn to pieces.

    Prince Ji Chuanye looked at Brother Tiantian who had been taking care of him these days and would ask himself if he wanted to pee at night.

    As the blind man expected,

    Facing this, Prince Pingxi was a little surprised at first, but soon, a smile appeared on his face.

    At this very moment,

    ?It seems to have returned to the time when everyone led various soldiers and horses, beating drums and gathering generals in front of King Jingnan's tent.

    "Father, who are they?" Tian Tian asked.

    Zheng Fan replied: "They are all your father's people."

    "All of them?"

    "Yes, all of them, including Daddy himself, too.?

 Text Chapter 611 Getting angry

    Shopkeeper Miao and Shopkeeper Lu were also standing in the crowd below, and when the surrounding soldiers and civilians cheered, they also cheered together;

    At first, it was just the shopkeeper Lu shouting there. The shopkeeper Lu is from the Lu country, and he doesn¡¯t have much obsession with his homeland. After all, the Lu country is still a small country even in the generation when there are many small countries;

    Shopkeeper Miao has always had a bit of reserve that belongs to a dry person. It is no problem to ask him to kneel down to King Pingxi of Yan Kingdom. He is not very willing to ask him to cheer for the prince of Yan Kingdom sincerely;

    But when everyone around shouted, and then looked suspiciously at the very "calm" Shopkeeper Miao, Shopkeeper Miao could only shout along with him.

    While yelling, he stretched out his hand and tugged at Shopkeeper Lu's cuff, motioning him to follow him back a little.

    "Hey, it's lively, those general officers are all from the Jingnan Army, right?" Shopkeeper Miao whispered to Shopkeeper Lu.

    "What's the matter, go back to work?" Shopkeeper Lu glanced at Shopkeeper Miao.

    They are all registered in the fanzi yamen of their respective countries. When they go back, as usual, they have to report some local customs and what they have seen and heard in the places where they have been doing business;

    In this regard, the Hou Mansion in Fengxin City is also well aware of it, and its attitude is very open. As long as you don't connect, send letters, or bribe in private, you can hear what you see and go back and talk about it. There is no problem.

    Moreover, the Hou Mansion sometimes needs these people to show off for themselves.

    "Just to watch the excitement." Shopkeeper Miao said disapprovingly.

    "Hehe." Shopkeeper Lu licked his lips, and then took Shopkeeper Miao to the outside. After confirming that the surrounding area was quite empty, he echoed, "This is trying to avoid signs."

    "Why are you pulling on me again?" Shopkeeper Miao was taken aback for a moment;

    "Have you got lard in your mind yet?"

    "Oh oh oh, you mean, it's Prince Pingxi and the court of Yan Kingdom who are saying goodbye to the pig's head?"

    "It's not a joke, it's an obvious start. Everyone knew before that King Jingnan's son was raised in the Hou's mansion, but the court has never said anything;

    ? Now it¡¯s all right. Earlier, I thought it was the crown prince who was carried up to the high platform by Prince Pingxi. I also thought that the prince of Dayan was different. The prince could carry him away like this;

    Looking at it now, I still didn't understand the Yan Kingdom, and I didn't understand the prince, but I actually let the prince follow behind, hugging the prince of Jingnan.

    Look at the scene at this time again, tsk tsk;

    When the Great Xia was in decline, a self-proclaimed king tried to coerce the emperor to make the princes.  "

    "I know this, trying to coerce Daxiazi to command Yan Chujin, but so what, in the end the Three Kingdoms didn't pay attention to him at all, and that one was quickly wiped out by other surrounding kings.  He disappeared during that war."

    Some black-bellied sayings are that the reason why the "whimsical" lord was destroyed so quickly was because the three kingdoms of Yan, Chu, and Jin each signaled that they had been besieged by the forces of the lord who they had won and relied on.  , under the tacit agreement of the great powers, led to that one's rapid defeat.

    "That one committed suicide, but it cannot be said that coercing the emperor to make the princes is not a good move. The key is to see whether you are qualified enough, and you need to be strong to strike iron.

    Prince Pingxi, who sits in the east of Shanxi Province, has a hundred thousand cavalry under his command, and is rich in business and goods, so rich that the naked eye can see it.

    Others hugged Prince Jingnan's son, how could those arrogant soldiers left behind by Prince Jingnan take care of him?

    However, it was different when Prince Pingxi held his son in his arms, and suddenly became justifiable.  "

    "You are right." Miao Lin couldn't help but nodded.

    "Hehe, today is the grand ceremony of conferring a king, but I see that the ambition of this Prince Pingxi is not just as simple as a prince.

    This behavior is undoubtedly a demonstration to the court of Yan State, in order to coerce the court to make greater concessions.

    The country of Yan will soon fall into internal strife.  "

    "This statement was made when the king of Zhenbei, King Jingnan, was still there. I don't dare to believe it anymore."

    "The two princes are different from Prince Pingxi. Prince Pingxi was born in Qianshou, while those two princes are actually from aristocratic families.

    Born to be born in a family, just like you and me, although you are a shopkeeper, you still have to watch the face of the boss;

    Prince Pingxi, he is the boss himself, the business was small at first, but after it grows bigger, it is different from ours.  "

    "It's reasonable, it's reasonable."

    "The spear and shield have been made public. Next, the fight between the dragon and the tiger will cause some headaches for the people of Yan, ha ha."

    &nbsp?? can choose the right one.

    The first emperor once said: "There is no mirror, but my thighs and arms."

    I was taught by the first emperor not to be buried after meritorious deeds, and I often teach the prince to pass on the karma;

    ?The ministers of the arms and legs, helping the community, revitalizing the Great Yan, and the family of heaven, should also be regarded as brothers and sisters.

    Today, I accept Prince Jingnan's son as my adoptive son,

    It is ordered that the prince pass on the industry and serve it as the elder brother.

    ? In this way, announce to the Quartet,

    Dayan,

    The big swallow of the non-celestial family,

    It is the big swallow of the Yan people;

    Sheji,

    It is not Ji's country,

    It is the community of people in the world!

    The Order of the Universe,

    The Ji family and the people of the world stand together as brothers and sisters!  "

    Mao Ming just finished reading the imperial decree,

    Then,

    He was shocked.

    The fifth prince on one side was also shocked.

    The officials behind him were also shocked.

    On the high platform, and even under the high platform, all the military leaders who left their posts without authorization were also shocked.

    Xu is that the former emperor was too talented and general, so everyone felt that the new emperor who inherited the former emperor's lineage was extraordinary, but they didn't have the actual perception in the true sense;

    But today,

    Everyone deeply felt Xinjun's means and vision.

    The imperial decree is sealed with mud, which means that when the imperial decree was issued, the emperor had already anticipated today's scene and how Pingxi Wang Zheng Fan would react today.

    emperor,

    Too familiar and too familiar with Prince Pingxi.

    Prince Ji Chuanye walked up to Lord Mao, stretched out his hand and tugged at Lord Mao's clothes.

    "TooPrince"

    "Lord Mao, imperial decree."

    "Oh, yes, imperial decree."

    Mao Mingcai handed the imperial decree to the prince.

    The prince took the imperial decree, walked in front of Tiantian, took half a step back, and solemnly knelt down:

    "Cherishment, see you big brother!"

    Tiantian walked over with a smile and helped the prince:

    "Brother, get up."

    not far away,

    Xue San twisted his buttocks and bumped the blind man's knee,

    He said with a smile:

    "Blind man, I want to eat oranges, I really want to eat oranges, eat oranges, eat oranges, do you want oranges?"

    The blind man shook his head,

    road;

    "Don't eat, get angry. ?

 Text Chapter 612 Turn it upside down!

    "A little more to the left, a little more to the left, hey, a little more to the right, a little to the right, hey, a little higher, a little higher."

    Xiao Yibo, the chief steward of the mansion, is directing a group of guards in brocade clothes to hang a plaque of "Pingxi Palace".

    He is directing below, and the people above are busy.

    "Director Xiao, the subordinates see that this is very upright."

    "I know."

    "That¡­¡­"

    "This plaque, no matter how upright it was hung from the beginning, it has to be moved from left to right. The reason for taking it is to pay for the matter in advance, and it is a good sign that it will not be placed in the future."

    "Yo, this is not going to work, our prince may decide in the future"

    The personal guard said that he knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, and he was crowned king, and if he went up, he would

    Everyone thinks it in their hearts, but it is not appropriate to shout it carelessly.

    Xiao Yibo smiled, but did not reprimand him.

    He is an old man who has followed the prince since Hutou City, and has witnessed the rise of the prince all the way. To be honest, he is actually the one who looks forward to the most.

    What is impossible?

    No,

    Nothing is impossible!

    After the plaque was hung, he clapped his hands, ordered the servants outside to clean the gate of the mansion again, and went inside on his own.

    The first scene of the King Conferring Ceremony has just ended, the imperial decree has been announced, and the rest, there will be military parades and martial arts performances, and then there will be rewards for those who have made meritorious service in the last battle of entering Chu, and many nobles from the savage tribes have also come  .

    Although last time because of a temporary change in the battle plan, the savage servants did not enter Chu to fight, and basically sat and waited for a period of time on the front line of Zhennan Pass, but anyway, they had gathered enough men and horses to prepare their own weapons  coming.

    It is impossible to give up a reward. Tens of thousands of dogs come and go as soon as they are called, even if they are dogs, they must be taken seriously.

    In the evening, there will be a banquet in the mansion, and there will be a hundred tables. The list includes people from the imperial mission, generals from all walks of life under the palace, representatives of meritorious people, representatives from all walks of life under the palace, etc.  ,

    The commendation meeting that was not held last year due to the war was also moved to today's one.

    Therefore, Xiao Yibo had to go to inspect it again, so that no mistakes could be made.

    After a round of inspection,

    It's still early,

    Xiao Yibo walked into a courtyard with red tables, and saw two people sitting there, sipping peanuts and genuine wine.

    Seeing Xiao Yibo, those two immediately smiled and waved;

    "Come on, Manager Xiao, let's have a drink together, sit down and have a rest."

    The two are none other than Chen Daole and He Chunlai.

    Both of these two were born in Jin. They were righteous men who opposed Yan and restored Jin in the early days, and later became "running dogs" of the imperial court;

    Because they are heroes with ability and potential, the two of them were basically scoured in the yamen, and then went to the army to scour them, and scoured them back and forth several times.

    The blind man then referred him to his subordinates as assistants to handle common affairs.

    Chen Daole started work earlier than He Chunlai, because He Chunlai was good at cooking, so he worked as a cook beside Pingxi Wang for a while, but this kind of affection is indeed something that others cannot envy.

    Even now, when He Chun comes to rest every month, he will go back to the mansion to cook food for the prince twice. In the words of the people in the yamen outside, Mr. He can afford the saltiness of the dishes with an iron spoon, and also  Can afford to weigh the weight of things in hand.

    Both of them are developing very well now, and they can be regarded as the only ones under the blind man.

    Xiao Yibo saluted politely and was not seated;

    But Chen Daole is used to being free and easy, so he stretched out his hand and pulled Xiao Yibo over and sat down together, and refilled him with wine.

    "Where did you talk?" Chen Daole asked.

    He Chunlai replied: "It's about His Majesty's will."

    "Yes, this time I am really convinced, this will, this posture, what is this called, this is the real atmosphere.

    I understand your mind, you understand my mind;

    Don't care about what kind of doggy,

    Come on clearly,

    Just make it clear,

    Just let the world see clearly,

    Look at how his Ji family treats our prince.

    High,

    really high.  "

    He Chunlai nodded and said, "Throughout the ages, the most difficult thing to resolve is not conspiracies and careful calculations, but honest schemes."

    "Yes, come on,the feeling of splashing water;

    in this world,

    He wants a root, a root that can truly bind and integrate himself with this world.

    ? The feeling of being a stranger in a foreign land alone, after a long time, is actually not pleasant, it will be boring, boring, and crooked.

    But today,

    Somehow,

    After a king conferring ceremony,

    Zheng Fan just wanted to come and sit in this temple.

    During the day, he was already inflated enough, and he was a bit late to the blind man's fight with the little six, but he was too lazy to talk to the blind man, and he didn't have the energy to analyze the little six's methods with others;

    He just wants to be quiet,

    Find a place and sit down.

    After the expansion, it is empty, isn't it, it is a little empty now.

    Sitting for a long time,

    Zheng Fan closed his eyes, as if dozing off.

    Outside, Xiao Yibo and others were already waiting outside the temple, and a large group of people had already sat in the palace, waiting for the prince to come to the feast.

    But if you want Xiao Yibo to go in and remind you, he will never dare.

    After all, compared to the prince's interest, it's not a big deal that there are too many people in the palace.

    My prince has already reached his current position, and his external likes and dislikes can't affect him at all.

    In the temple, Pixiu who came in was a little bored, but because of the quiet atmosphere, he didn't even dare to snort, so he could only walk slowly in the Arhat Hall with small steps;

    When encountering some Buddha statues with various mounts under them, they stopped and kept changing the angle and sideways to look carefully several times.

    finally,

    The old monk Kongyuan lowered his head,

    Looking at Zheng Fan;

    And Zheng Fan seemed to understand at this time, and opened his eyes that had been closed for a long time.

    The old monk Kongyuan has been completely different since he came back from the snowy field. The old monk before, showed his frivolity on his face, and often said that "there is no choice but to do so because of the pressure of swords and soldiers".

    But it is actually like detoxification, the poison is all outside.

    After a life and death, no, almost a death, as if washed under a waterfall, there is quite a sense of deja vu, and it seems to be a different person from before.

    The old monk Kongyuan showed a benevolent smile on his face, and under the candlelight of the Buddhist hall enshrining the longevity tablet of King Pingxi behind him, he looked very devout.

    After the eyes of the two met,

    The old monk Kongyuan seemed to know what Prince Pingxi wanted to ask when he came here;

    And Prince Pingxi,

    It seems that he also knows what the old monk Kongyuan wants to answer.

    The feeling in the dark is so real.

    In this case,

    Zheng Fan got up from the chair, turned around, and walked out.

    Enough sitting, it's time to go back.

    He was a little thankful, thankful that he had made the decision to build this temple at the beginning, and it was nice to have a place to sit in a cool and refreshing manner.

    Maybe middle-aged people have similar problems,

    Home is a haven, but sometimes you are eager to escape from it for a short time.

    Paixiu sensed the owner's desire to leave, so he took the initiative to end the contest with Arhat's mount,

    He approached Zheng Fan.

    It has a fiery temper, and it doesn't want to stay in this quiet environment that dare not be broken any longer. It wants to go back to its own shack in the palace, and beat a few on the thick haystack exuding sunshine.  Get out.

    The old monk Kongyuan asked at this time:

    "My lord, what if the world is still uncertain?"

    Zheng Fan stopped walking outwards, but did not look back, and replied:

    "That king is the black horse."

    Dark horse?

    horse?

    Pixiu felt that he had been insulted, and looked at his master aggrievedly;

    Is it because I'm not good enough?  You actually miss the horses outside?

    And don't choose white,

    Choose black!

    Pixiu is a little nervous and a little restless;

    Its brain is indeed psychic, and it can understand human speech, but it has not yet reached the level where it can understand jifeng.

    At this time, Zheng Fan continued to walk out.

    The old monk Kongyuan threw the broom he had been holding for a long time into the well. The well was not deep, and soon he heard the sound of splashes;

    The old monk asked again;

    "My lord, what if the universe has been settled?"

    Zheng Fan did not stop,

    Still didn't turn around,

    Instead, he waved his hand casually,

    road:

    "Then flip it up."asked;

    "My lord, what if the universe has been settled?"

    Zheng Fan did not stop,

    Still didn't turn around,

    Instead, he waved his hand casually,

    road:

    "Then flip it up."

 Text Chapter 613 Respect!

    Xiao Yibo outside the temple finally received the prince who came out riding a Pixiu;

    It can be seen that

    The prince has something on his mind,

    It can still be seen that

    The Pixiu under the prince's crotch also seems to have something on his mind.

    Xiao Yibo didn't dare to ask, so he rode his horse silently and led the way with a lantern by his side.

    Go and go,

    Found that the prince's Pixiu was gone,

    The black horse under Xiao Yibo's crotch is more afraid of Pixiu, and the horse used for transportation is not a war horse that has been on the battlefield. With a "grunt", he took Xiao Yibo around the spot several times, and let Xiao Yibo  No matter how much Bo urged him, he would not move forward.

    The direct classification of animals is more direct and less false than that between people;

    The horse obviously sensed the inexplicable hostility towards him from "Big Brother", so it didn't dare to get close and followed.

    Since he couldn't train the horse at the moment, Xiao Yibo had no choice but to catch up with the lantern.

    There is no curfew at night in Fengxin City, and because of the developed commerce, the caravans gathered here and the rich people in the city, especially the soldiers who have just received a reward and have money in their pockets, everyone has consumption needs.

    Therefore,

    In the city tonight,

    Very noisy.

    The team crossed the street and entered the Hou's Mansion. Zheng Fan turned over and went back to the house to change the armor on his body into a python robe.  Enter the arena from the outside seats.

    There are twelve cold dishes on each table, but because King Pingxi has not returned home, the hot dishes have not been served yet, and no one dared to move their chopsticks among the guests who had already been seated in line.  Talking with each other, no one dared to take something to fill their hunger even if they were very hungry.

    Zhao Cheng, who had been waiting for a long time, saw that the prince finally came,

    Immediately step forward,

    He raised his father-in-law's characteristic sharp duck voice and shouted;

    "The prince is here!"

    An era has its own taste, and the voice of the father-in-law may sound a bit awkward to future generations, but in this era, being able to use eunuchs to sing for you is the most tangible symbol of status.

    It is impossible for ordinary eunuchs to use eunuchs in a family of eunuchs. This is disrespectful and disrespectful. Except for the palace, only the "Prince's Mansion" can have eunuchs with a certain establishment in the legal system, and they have to be dispatched from the palace.  .

    Therefore, strictly speaking, it was a serious crime for Zhao Cheng to enter and exit the Marquis Mansion as an eunuch a few years ago.

    However, the censor of Yanjing City only dared to challenge Lord Pingxi to make a fuss about provoking frontier provocations, leading to impeachment. As for the use of eunuchs in Pingxihou's mansion, even if there is conclusive evidence, no one  Will make a fuss about this barren thing.

    For Zhao Cheng,

    That thing, before cutting it off, I thought it was extremely precious, but after cutting it off, I felt relaxed.

    To put it bluntly, what you really think is precious is what you have now and will have soon. For what you have lost, the future you will be far more open than the present you.

    After shouting this voice,

    Zhao Cheng felt a heartfelt numbness.

    even,

    The candlelight in front of him, the light, created a hazy sense of illusion, as if a ray of light would break through the curtain in the next moment, and he would face this light, facing the front of him, under him, piece by piece, boundless  :

    Your Majesty is here!

    Do one line, love one line, Mr. Zhao has realized the true meaning.

    "My lord, my lord Fukang!"

    "My lord, my lord Fukang!"

    Xiao Yibo originally thought that his prince had something on his mind, and his mood was a little depressed, so he wanted to help the prince clear the way, let the prince go inside first, and don't have to waste time outside;

    After all, the guests sitting outside are already satisfied when they can see the prince passing in front of them like this.

    However, King Pingxi did not try to save trouble, but put a smile on his face;

    Sitting in the Gourd Temple, it seems that everything has been unraveled, but it seems that nothing has been unraveled. It seems that you have done useless work, but since a person is born, he will die sooner or later. Life is a useless effort.  Field, pictured, is nothing more than a short-lived pleasure in the middle.

    so,

    Today, Zheng Fan suddenly wanted to blend in, into the atmosphere.

    Prince Pingxi pulled up an old man, and the old man brought his eight-year-old grandson.

    He is one of the representatives of the settlers outside Fengxin City. He was originally a refugee and was resettled.material.  "

    "Indeed, but it doesn't matter. It's just arranged casually. If it is broken, it will be broken. Isn't it interesting to meet your opponent?

    If an idiot emperor is sitting on the dragon chair, then the feeling of rebellion will be much lower.  "

    "Don't give up yet."

    "When I do things, I never like to give up halfway."

    "Okay, as long as you're happy."

    The blind man stood up suddenly and said, "The Lord is back."

    The banquet has not yet ended, and this banquet will continue for a long time, because there will be various condolences from the imperial court envoys to Fengxin City and the palace, and it is impossible to end before midnight.

    However, Prince Pingxi, who had already overfulfilled the task, walked back with a slightly frivolous footsteps, holding a jug of wine in his hand.

    Xiao Yibo and Zhao Cheng stood alone, stretching out their hands, watching carefully.

    "Yo, my lord, cheers."

    Ah Ming just came up from the wine cellar, also holding a jug of wine in his hand.

    "Cheers, vampire!"

    Zheng Fan raised the jug, gave a respect to A Ming, and then "gulped" two mouthfuls.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Under staggering steps,

    Zheng Fan sat on the ground.

    Zhao Cheng and Xiao Yibo wanted to help, but Zheng Fan pushed them away.

    Si Niang said: "Go down."

    "Yes, ma'am."

    In the small courtyard,

    Prince Pingxi hugged the jug, sat on the ground, shook it, and it was empty.

    "Where's the wine!"

    Si Niang leaned against the door frame, seeing the Lord's appearance, she thought it was very funny and laughed.

    Ah Ming stepped forward and handed his flagon to the Lord.

    The lord took the jug,

    road:

    "It's so kind of you!"

    Speaking,

    Putting his arms around Ah Ming's neck, he made a gesture to move closer.

    A Ming's body jerked and he left early. The drunken King Pingxi was lonely.

    But he didn't take it seriously, picked up the jug, and took another sip.

    Xue San also appeared at this time, smiled and said to A Ming:

    "I guess it's because the master has not advanced. If you have advanced, you will not hide."

    A Ming sarcastically said: "You haven't entered yet, you go."

    "yes!"

    The third master came to his senses, rushed outside immediately, found a passing waiter, brought a jug of wine and rushed back.

    "My lord, let's drink, come, come!"

    "Come, drink!"

    Zheng Fan and Xue San cheered.

    Xue San is waiting,

    But the Lord said nothing, and started to look up at the moon instead.

    "" Third Master.

    A few hectares,

    Zheng Fan picked up the jug again,

    Facing the bright moon,

    shouted;

    "Respect to that inn in Hutou City!"

    All the people present were silent.

    At this time, Fan Li, who was holding a roast leg of lamb, also appeared here secretly. No one knew how he managed to be so quiet with such a big body.

    The lord once again raised the jug to the sky,

    shouted:

    "Respect the chicken feces all over the willow castle!"

    Another sip of wine,

    Zheng Fan shouted again:

    "Respect the soup pond in Shengle City!"

    Take another sip of wine.

    "Respect the Hou Mansion of Xue Customs!"

    "Worship the palace of Xincheng!"

    At this time, all the demon kings present put away their hippie smiles, and even Fan Li was no longer in a hurry to eat the leg of lamb.

    Because the names of the places called out by the Lord are actually the big guy's home for these years.

    "Plop!"

    A jug of wine was done, and when the jug was thrown away, Zheng Fan fell backwards.

    However, he kept turning his face to the side, looking at Si Niang, the blind man and others standing around him,

    Stretching out his hand again, he grabbed the empty wine jug he had just dropped on the ground, and lifted it up,

    shouted:

    "Thank you, thank you!

    Let me always have a home here,

    Respect to you!  ?

 Text Chapter 614: Okay

    Three days have passed since an unprecedented grand conferment ceremony;

    The people of Fengxin City are still reminiscing about the scene of that day on the high platform outside the west gate of Fengxin City, their prince let the prince follow behind, and he hugged the prince of Jingnan;

    Still muttering the three wills, His Majesty has a deep gratitude to his lord;

    In the past, all the generals of the Jingnan Army left their posts without permission, and "grew their respects" to the young master, showing the iron blood and loyalty of the soldiers in the army;

    also,

    ? At the grand banquet in the palace, the prince¡¯s amiable greetings made all the guests praise the people around them after they returned;

    I don't know, but I thought the prince was really a guest who shook hands and greeted each other warmly. Otherwise, how could he explain that everyone spoke so vividly, as if he was that hand?

    It is said that

    That night, the prince and Dayan Dai faced each other while drinking and singing, scolding Fang Qiu, and conspired together for the strategy of peace in the world;

    besides,

    The prince also taught the former Fifth Highness the current Fifth Prince that the people's livelihood is suffering, and they should think about how difficult the people's livelihood is;

    After the Fifth Highness finished listening,

    He was stunned for a long time and remained silent for a long time, as if he had fully realized.

    Wherever the ass sits, the words will naturally be biased towards whom to say. The soldiers and civilians in Fengxin City naturally pick the good side to listen to and naturally pick the good side to say.

    As for the deep meaning hidden under the piles and the undercurrents hidden in them,

    Not to mention anything else, just when the general of the Jingnan Army came, if His Majesty's three imperial edicts hadn't been made in advance, the relationship between Jindong and the imperial court might have been tense at this moment.

    but,

    Who cares?

    It's going to rain, my mother is going to get married,

    Although it has been a few years since the birthday, everyone has not forgotten the cold atmosphere of swords, guns and arrows.

    There is excitement to watch, let's see;

    There are stories to tell, let's listen;

    If there is a bargain, we will take it;

    The prince wants to raise troops, no matter where to fight, and where the king's flag is going, just follow suit!

    As for Prince Pingxi in the real inner house,

    Drank unconscious, almost initiated a drunken madness,

    Respect this, respect that, respect a family,

    This kind of private matter is naturally only known to private people

    It is still the Yingbin Building,

    It is still the private room on the third floor by the window,

    It is still a few exquisite side dishes accompanied by the excellent Huadiao.

    On the east and west sides, those sitting are still shopkeeper Miao and shopkeeper Lu;

    But there are people sitting on both sides of the north and south today.

    In the south, shopkeeper Xiao's face is tired. In the early years, he was selling goods and going to Zhennanguan. Both sides opened one eye and closed one eye. After the preparation, it is not convenient to go during the day, but at night, you can do it freely;

    The Chu army even traded war horses in Pingxi Wangfu, the ones above ate meat, and the ones below drank some soup, so they felt at ease with each other;

    But this time, shopkeeper Xiao took the road that Fan Cheng entered Mengshan, it was difficult, tossing, and the road was long, so not to mention the late arrival, the whole person was full of dust.

    Sitting on the north side is shopkeeper Fei, a native of Yan.

    Shopkeeper Miao said with a smile: "Shopkeeper Fei, I'll assume you're not coming this time."

    The caravans of Yan people have more scruples than foreign caravans when doing business on the land of Yan State, which is really new;

    Shopkeeper Fei nodded with a smile, and said, "This time, I'm here to make a handover. All the business shops here will also be pledged to the Wangfu."

    "Yo, quit?" Shopkeeper Miao was a little curious, "Can you change Dian?"

    Shopkeeper Lu slapped the table lightly, and teased Shopkeeper Miao: "Okay, can you hang your head somewhere else?"

    A small business is a small business, one village, one town, one prefecture;

    But when the business is between one county, one country, or even several countries, it is simply impossible if there is no real master standing behind it.

    It's all about thousand-year-old foxes singing about Liaozhai,

    The several shopkeepers on the table knew in their hearts that each other was actually a layer of skin pasted by their respective bosses.

    "The palace will organize a caravan to deliver goods to the west." Shopkeeper Fei said, "If I meet you again in the future, I will go to Yingdu. This Jindong, I'm afraid I won't come here often in the future."

    "Ah."

    Shopkeeper Miao doesn't think it's a big deal to watch the excitement,

    "You Yan people are just very strange."

    ?To solve, the most cost-effective.

    But to the west, it is Jinzhong, Jinxi and Yanguo. Here, there is actually no difficulty. Just go by yourself. In Yanguo, there may be a group of ministers who are loyal to the country in the court and will form a group after seeing the opportunity to guard against the town.  Attack the Prince's Mansion, but in terms of locality, who would dare not give Pingxi Prince's House face?

    This floor was originally occupied by the Ministry of Household Affairs, that is, the emperor's own caravan.

    Now, let it go, because Little Six is ??the emperor himself, so it is equivalent to the emperor giving the "tax-free" preferential treatment to the palace for business.

    However, in the eyes of the blind man, the wool comes from the sheep. With the Emperor Yan's temper, after this profit concession, the imperial court's money and food escorted into the palace should be reduced accordingly in the coming year or even from the middle of the year.

    Good guy, he did it, and the cost was also hedged.

    The blind man's fingers tapped lightly on the stone table,

    road:

    "Actually, Shopkeeper Fei has arrived long ago, but he has not entered the city. He is waiting. Do you know what he is waiting for?"

    "Slave"

    "He was waiting for the conferring ceremony to end, and he was looking at the direction of the wind." The blind man did not let shopkeeper Xiao continue to answer, "You did not arrive at the conferring ceremony, but you should know what happened, right?"

    "Yes, yes, I have heard about it, I have heard about it."

    "Well, well, the former commander-in-chief of the Jingnan Army left their posts one by one to pay homage to Prince Jingnan's son. His Majesty the Emperor's three decrees made everything invisible under repeated blows.

    Here, there are actually other things to say.

    For example, it was supposed to be them joining forces with my palace to build momentum;

    What about feudal towns, army chiefs?

    If you have soldiers and horses in your hands and can hold a group together, you can shout, Son of Heaven, those who have strong soldiers and horses will do it.

    But after the three decrees, the imperial court not only took up legal and reasonable principles, but also gave up the handle of leaving their posts without permission.

    The form was reversed at once.

    It is conceivable that in the future, the imperial court will inevitably make use of this to take back the military power of the former Jingnan Army system.  "

    Shopkeeper Xiao listened, and the cold sweat kept dripping down. Why did you tell yourself these things?

    This level of game is obviously far away from myself.

    "My palace is loyal to Dayan, but my prince was born under the command of King Jingnan after all. I miss the old feelings and don't want to see the Jingnan Army, which was so powerful in the world, be disintegrated like this;

    so,

    What my prince means is that he wants to cooperate with your master.  "

    "cooperate?"

    "yes."

    "After the slave returns, he will repay my master."

    "Take back with me what I said earlier."

    "Yes, the slave understands, but, sir, how do you want to cooperate specifically?"

    "Fan Cheng is in my hands, you from Chu, don't you dare to think about Fan Cheng again in a short time?"

    "Slaveslave"

    "Besides, Mengshan is not easy to walk. Entering Jindi from there, the army can't get through at all, and supplies are also difficult. There is a road, which is easy to walk. It is spacious and flat. It is flat and flat, and it is tied with Zhennan Pass to enter Jin.  Two big passes."

    "Sir, what did you mean, South Gate Pass?"

    "Yes, it is the South Gate Pass."

    The blind man took out a letter and handed it to shopkeeper Xiao,

    "Give this letter to your Patriarch."

    Shopkeeper Xiao stretched out his hand to accept the letter. If you just sent the letter with a message, there is no problem.

    "Don't worry, sir, the servant will definitely deliver this letter to my young master."

    "Okay, as for whether you will do it next, how to do it, and when to do it, it depends on your family um, young master?"

    "Yes, young master."

    "Didn't it be given to Xie Zhuguo?"

    "Mr. Hui, the Patriarch is leading the army in the Weihe River, and the affairs of the family and the clan are all taken care of by our young master. My young master is known as the once-in-a-century horse of my Xie family."

    Doing business, negotiating business, you have to stand up, so that you can be equal and make money;

    Furthermore, in front of the blind man, shopkeeper Xiao was actually a little too nervous, and his mouth was a little behind his brain when he spoke, and he was losing his instinct.

    The blind man calmly picked up the teapot and refilled himself a glass of water.

    asked;

    "Oh, how old is your young master?"

    "Thirteen."

    The blind man's hand holding the teacup shook slightly,

    ? After blowing on the tea that wasn't hot at all,

    Nod.

    "OK."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Still at night.; "Thirteen."

    The blind man's hand holding the teacup shook slightly,

    ? After blowing on the tea that wasn't hot at all,

    Nod.

    "OK."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There's more tonight

 Text Chapter 615 Beating Sex

    The blind man drinks tea,

    Shopkeeper Xiao, who was sitting across from him, put his hands on his knees, sat upright, and did not dare to look around, even if the person sitting in front of him was a blind person;

    But in the dark, he had a feeling, as if the blind man in front of him could see through everything about himself.

    Thirteen,

    Thirteen,

    The blind man is "chewing" this age.

    It is no longer considered a "fart boy", but barely, it is still in the sequence.

    If you are an adult, twenty years old, you basically don't have to think about it, but at this age, it's a bit "embarrassing".

    What is embarrassing is not that side, but my own perception of the "prophecy".

    The blind man is a master who likes to ponder,

    After all, "thinking blindly";

    Looking for the remaining demon kings, although there is no specific information yet, from the blind man's point of view, there are two major elements;

    One is age.

    The second is the rain and dew.

    Yan Kingdom has a good day, but it is impossible for all the demon kings to be "Yan people". Other countries should also be able to disperse a few;

    In terms of background, grassroots are allowed, but most of them should have good backgrounds. This determines the starting height of the demon kings. At any time, grassroots are only used as an embellishment to show that they have.

    In addition, there is another point. They should all be lucky people. It does not mean that such people cannot be killed, but it is impossible to call an early curtain call because of a headache, and it is probably not easy to tear up your ticket because of robbers.

    Thank you,

    thousand li horse,

    Thirteen;

    Of the four pillar kingdoms of Great Chu, only the Xie family is left intact, and the achievements of the Lord are highlighted, so he is missing.

    Interesting, a little interesting.

    The blind man was just doing it again. After all, there are too many variables. He was beaten by himself just now. It is possible for people not to believe it or to respond to all changes without change. The last one who took the risk was Nian Yao, and the next one  , You have to weigh it carefully.

    But if the opponent is really one of the demon kings,

    The blind man seems to have a little confidence in this "cooperation".

    If so,

    Please show me your abilities.

    "oh."

    The blind man suddenly made a sound.

    Shopkeeper Xiao's body trembled;

    "Your young master, is his eyes good?"

    "Slave, I don't know what you mean, sir?"

    "I said eyes, are they good?"

    "Eye?"

    "Yes, there is no extended meaning, it is simply asking the eyes."

    "I haven't heard of the young master, he suffers from eye disease."

    "Oh." The blind man sighed, if he was sky blind, it would be a good match, but he is not sky blind either;

    "One more word for me."

    "Sir, please tell me."

    "Let your young master protect your eyes."

    Speaking,

    The blind man took out an orange from his pocket, peeled it open in front of shopkeeper Xiao, and threw the orange flesh to Dai Li;

    Dai Licheng swallowed it in one gulp in fear, with a happy expression;

    The blind man pointed to Dai Li,

    Say to Shopkeeper Xiao:

    "For example, let him eat less of things that are easy to get angry like oranges."

    Shopkeeper Xiao left after being ordered. He would ask his subordinates to take care of the business, and he would go back as quickly as possible.

    The blind man had a peaceful lunch with his wife, Yuexin.

    Because there are only two people in the family, and the food is brought by the wife from the signing room of the palace, so, there are actually no rules on the dining table in their family.

    "Husband, my father wrote a letter saying that Grandpa's health has not recovered since winter last year."

    Yuexin's grandfather is Wen Sutong. Back then, Zheng Fan followed Li Fusheng to attack the army and broke into Chujun County. Wen Sutong, as the most senior official in the township, was forcibly appointed by Zheng Fan and became a "puppet" for a while.

    When the class teacher from Houyan came back, the Wen family moved to the country of Yan together with the whole family.

    The old man took a fancy to Zheng Fan's potential stock, not only betrothed his granddaughter to the blind man, but also asked the young Wen family members to go to Zheng Fan's place early to help with work.

    It has been several years, and it has been cleaned up during the period, but there are still many Wen family children who can really do things and develop well under the palace.

    Mr. Wen himselfCan you just find a doll and put it on there?  "Si Niang said disapprovingly.

    "You have to try. You see, the cost of trial and error is nothing more than a little more money and food, and a little more savage soldiers. The price is very low."

    "Blind man, we are a family."

    "pleasure."

    "Don't play with fire, it really angered the Lord, and it's hard for us to speak for you."

    "Actually, the lord himself doesn't seem to have any ideas. What I'm saying is, in this regard, the lord is vigilant enough, but lazy enough. We are very powerful now, not ourselves, but our influence;

    However, the Zhenbei Prince's Mansion has been "recruited", and the westernmost town of Yan Kingdom has existed in name only. The three-legged confrontation should be the most secure, but when the emperor finishes taking care of the rest, we will immediately appear alone and alone.

    I didn't ask people to prepare dragon robes to force the lord to rebel immediately. What I did was to let the foundation that we big guys have worked so hard to pull together can continue to survive steadily, so as to support ours and the lord's, and do whatever we want.  "

    Si Niang was silent for a long time,

    open the mouth;

    "The one from the Xie family, how sure are you?"

    "It's up to you, I haven't tried it yet. Once you get a taste for this, then it's time to focus."

    "OK."

    Si Niang nodded.

    "By the way." The blind man seemed to remember something again, "There is something, I think I should remind you in advance."

    "talk."

    "The month is still young, but we have to prepare early."

    "Are you afraid of dystocia? I can still trust Xue San's knife skills, and I can also sew beauty needles myself."

    "I'm not worried about the childbirth." The blind man continued, "What I'm worried about is that after a few months, when the pregnancy is obvious, there may be problems."

    "what for?"

    "Your child must be extraordinary. The few of us still have bloodlines. Obviously like A Ming and Liang Cheng, the strength is not at the peak, but the bloodlines are solid.

    Therefore, genetically, your child will start off very high, not to say that the child is born able to play and fight, like a Nezha, that is too exaggerated, but

    Compared with you at your peak, the current you is no less than another level of'serious injury state'.

    I'm afraid that when you get older, your body, your current state, may not be able to bear the load.  "

    Si Niang looked at her stomach and said, "I know, I will prepare."

    "I didn't think of this before, so I blamed the Lord for being slow.

    Now,

    If you want to give birth to the child safely, you can only hope that the Lord can hold back a little more.  "

    "What do you want from me?"

    At this time, Prince Pingxi just walked in with tremella soup.

    The blind man smiled and said, "I was discussing the child with Si Niang, and my subordinates feel that the child should be more like you, the Lord."

    Zheng Fan held the soup, glanced at the blind man, and said, "You think I'm Ali, so easy to fool?"

    "My lord misunderstood, Ali is not easy to fool."

    "Oh, beating sex."

    The Luanjia team was still marching towards Yingdu. After the return of the Great Chu Emperor Huimeng, he took advantage of the opportunity to launch a southern tour in his own country.

    Inside Luangjia,

    The emperor is sitting there wearing a memorial;

    A handsome young man sat below, peeling oranges while flipping through the folders sent by the inner guards of Fengchao. The air in the Luanjia was filled with the fragrance of orange peels.

    Emperor Chu put down his pen, gently kneaded his wrist, looked at the young man below, and said with a smile;

    "Eat too much and be careful of internal fire."

    Xie Yu'an replied:

    "Your Majesty, I do not like to eat oranges."

    "oh?"

    "I like the feeling of peeling oranges, which makes me very happy. ?

 Text Chapter 616 Pretty

    "Like peeling oranges?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Xie Yu'an picked up another orange and said:

    "Your Majesty, there are many ways to peel an orange. Pinch one from the middle with your fingernail, and then slowly peel it along the opening to the surroundings. Finally, slowly pull out some remaining white hairs.

    It can also be dug from the side, and peeled along the way, a small piece of a small piece, in the end, the front and back are connected together, and the fingertips will be more juicy green.

    ?You can peel a little bit, take a little bit and eat a little bit. After eating half of it, the remaining half is still wrapped in orange peel. When you want to eat it next time, you can still feel fresh when you look at it"

    "A few days ago when the Yunchi met, I ate crabs with the official of Qianguo. The official gave me a set of utensils, a hook, a shovel and a small hammer. They are exquisite. You should like them. I gave them to you.  .¡±

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the reward, but I only eat crab sauce at home on weekdays."

    "Why haven't I seen you eat these days?"

    "Returning to His Majesty, the taste is strong, and I am afraid of bumping into His Majesty."

    "Why would I care about this?"

    "What your majesty said is true, but a king is a king, and a minister is a minister."

    "Successful."

    "The minister is terrified."

    "A new royal garden is going to be built outside Yingdu. I will order people to plant a lot of orange trees and prepare it for you."

    "Thank you Lord Ron."

    "The third of the four pillars has gone, the country is in the midst of employing people, the Xie family"

    "Xie's family is determined to be devastated, for the country, for His Majesty, for the Great Chu, relieve worries!"

    Emperor Chu nodded, and waved casually, and the waiter next to him replaced the sandalwood.

    "These days, you have been by my side, have you gained anything?"

    "If you go back to His Majesty, I feel that if you continue to accompany His Majesty back to Yingdu, His Majesty's reputation may deteriorate."

    "Hehe, hahaha"

    Emperor Chu laughed,

    Later,

    open the mouth;

    "This is Da Chu, not Jin, besides, the momentary gossip is nothing, the mouth grows on other people, even I, can't stop the world's long mouth.

    After you have made achievements and made great achievements for Da Chu, naturally no one will talk about it and dream about it anymore.  "

    "For His Majesty's reputation, I will definitely do my best."

    "Let's talk about it, your father once told me when he went to Weihe that you had a strategy to present, but I deliberately didn't ask about it these days, and I want you to think about it carefully;

    Today,

    What do you think, can you submit it?  "

    "Can."

    "Are you so confident?"

    "Your Majesty, you know, now that I am a big Chu, what do I lack the most?"

    Before waiting for Emperor Chu to answer,

    Xie Yuan replied first:

    "It's self-confidence."

    Xie Yu'an stood up, revealing his youthful and handsome aura.

    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for my crime!"

    "I don't like to be offended by words, so let's talk about it, and talk about it happily."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Xie Yuan put the orange in his hand on the table,

    open the mouth;

    "Qi refiners like to observe the situation and distinguish qi, and believe that the word qi contains the most fundamental truth in the world;

    People in the rivers and lakes like to talk about ostentation and fight for momentum. As the saying goes, if you lose, you don't lose.

    And the minister thinks that state affairs are also state power.

    The trend of a country, whether it is thriving or declining, is like the surging waves of the East China Sea.

    More than a hundred years ago, Qian State was newly established, and Emperor Qian Taizu ruled the rich land of ancient Xia. His troops were strong and strong, and the momentum of founding the country was on the rise. The elite soldiers and generals who founded the country were also daunting.

    However, Emperor Taizong of Qian State was buried by Yan in one fell swoop in the Northern Expedition. Since then, the power of Qian State has been cut off in half, and it has been in power until now.  "

    "Well, it's a little far away." Chu Huang reminded.

    As the emperor, his time is precious, and he doesn't like the subject of his conversation to quote classics frequently, and he will get bored easily after listening to too much.

    "Your Majesty, what I want to say is that before the first Battle of Wangjiang, the first emperor of Yan State obviously wanted to push his eldest prince to the throne and suppress King Jingnan's lineage, but the people of Yan failed in the first Battle of Wangjiang.  After the defeat, the first emperor of Yan State issued three imperial decrees in a row, and two eunuchs who proclaimed the decree died, and finally he was able to ask King Jingnan to come out of the mountain to lead the army again.

    Because the Yan people understand that if they want to compete in this world of great contention, they must have the potential of great contention;

    &nbs??When you go to father¡¯s place, tell father that I will probably be sent to Liang Guo.  "

    "Where is the young master going?"

    The first emperor of Liang State originally had the blood of Da Chu Xiong's family, so he could be said to be his own, but the current emperor got his seat on the dragon chair by launching a coup with the prime minister, and later fought a battle with the Chu army.  Now he is determined to be the slave country of the Yan people.

    "It's good to go there, anyway, it's easier than going to father's place to face our son-in-law with him.

    oops,

    Tsk,

    Let's talk about it, why did Da Chu just say no?

    When I was eight years old, I persuaded my father that I put a knife under me and threatened my father with the two beads. If he dared to take the initiative to stand with the fourth prince, I would let him die.  "

    Xie Zhuyang has many wives and concubines, but this one son doesn't even have a daughter.

    Therefore, this threat is very serious.

    "The Qu family and the Shi family, which were the first to recognize the fourth prince and chose to stand firmly beside the fourth prince, what are they doing now?

    Our Majesty, a few years ago, we wanted to imitate the first emperor of the Yan Kingdom, and we also played a big Chu-style horse stepping on the gate, and moved our heads in advance. Not only will people not be grateful, but they will feel comfortable, and the knife will go down, click  "

    "But young master, this time"

    "This time, I persuaded my father not to listen to those guys' tricks and send troops to the Qing Dynasty. Back then, those nobles looked down on our Xie family, thinking that our Xie family's blood was dirty and unworthy of being ranked among the nobles;

    Now, they are coming together like dogs one by one, wanting me, Mrs. Xie, to come forward to reorganize Dachu, and let Dachu return to the way it was back then.

    They are treating me, Mrs. Xie, as a fool.

    He also regarded His Majesty as a fool.

    Wangjiang was defeated,

    The national war was defeated,

    Yingdu was burned,

    Nian Yao died,

    After several battles in the past few years, I have lost too much of the elite generals of Chu, but the foundation of the Xiong family, the Royal Guards, has actually been preserved.

    Without Nian Yao, there is still the Fifth Highness, it is really impossible, and then pick out another coated slave. If those nobles were the nobles of the past, they can play tricks, but they even have their ancestral graves dug up.  If you leave them alone, it would be boring to take the lead with Mrs. Xie's own strength.  "

    "Master, he"

    "It's embarrassing to say it. I got into a knife fight once when I was eight years old, and I have to fight again when I was thirteen. Alas, I don't dare to play with the maid now. I accidentally made a seed

    Dad has a grandson, and if I don't stand up to him, he won't be afraid, and I won't be able to threaten him.

    You said that if Dad's body is not good, he will die soon, but besides being unable to give birth to younger brothers and sisters, Dad's body is very strong, unless he dies in battle, it will look like a long life.

    well¡­¡­"

    The old man's cheeks twitched, he couldn't answer these words.

    "Hey, I'm not good at cultivation. I'm useless in martial arts training, and I can't feel Qi even in Qi refining. It's witchcraft. I feel sick when I look at the stomachs of those snakes, rats, rats and ants.

    He is thirteen years old, some are married, some are fathers, we dare not really enter the alley, we are so worried.  "

    The handsome young man muttered to himself, saying these "unpleasant" obscenities.

    The old man stood silently on the side, like a wooden man.

    "By the way, I will give my father another word."

    "Speak, young master."

    "This time I'm going to make some achievements. Firstly, I'm going to improve the situation where everyone in Dachu is panicking. Second, I'm going to show Mrs. Xie, that is, the old people in our family.

    In the past, they all only knew that I was smart, and that they had passed on the thousand-mile horse, but they still thought that I was young and needed my father to support the situation.

    After this time, I have to let them see my ability, and I can stand alone.  "

    Xie Yuan took out another orange,

    As he peeled it off, he said:

    "Tell my father to let him listen to me more in the future. If you are stupid, you have to realize that you are stupid. After this time, if you don't obey me again, I won't be bothered to put a knife on myself.

    I think,

    See how pretty my aunts are after wearing mourning.  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    "The original words are delivered, don't worry, the old man will beat you up like a thunder, and he won't cut off your head, because he still has to let you come back to pass on the message to me. Who is Xie, your lightness kung fu is the best!  Which is the quickest?"

    "Old slave"

    Xie Yu'an brought the peeled orange meat to the old man's mouth. The old man opened his mouth and swallowed it. It was obviously not the first time.

    clap hands,

    The young master of the Xie family smiled,

    road:

    "Actually, I know what the old man will ask you to tell me back,

    He will say:

    If others are gone,

    As a son, I also have to wear sackcloth and mourning,

    Custody is prettier than those aunts!  ""Old slave"

    Xie Yu'an brought the peeled orange meat to the old man's mouth. The old man opened his mouth and swallowed it. It was obviously not the first time.

    clap hands,

    The young master of the Xie family smiled,

    road:

    "Actually, I know what the old man will ask you to tell me back,

    He will say:

    If others are gone,

    As a son, I also have to wear sackcloth and mourning,

    Custody is prettier than those aunts!  ?

 Text Chapter 617 Footprints

    Liu Dahu hugged the bone soup and poured it into the pot;

    Put in wax gourd, cabbage, fungus, etc. every day;

    Prince Ji Chuanye grabbed a few soul goji berries and sprinkled them in;

    The sword maid was sitting on the side, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised, showing three points of reserve, three points of aloofness, three points of disdain and one point of small helplessness.

    "This is what my father taught me. My father said, eat like this and keep healthy."

    The prince put the beef balls into the pot and slowly waited for the hot pot to boil.

    The aroma of beef began to permeate gradually;

    It is against the law to eat beef. Even under the rule of the enlightened Prince Pingxi, cattle are an extremely important means of production. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to eat a bite of beef;

    But if you want to say that the son, the prince and the prince can't even eat beef, that's too unrealistic.

    In addition to the beef balls, there are also slices of beef, which were also put into the clear soup by the prince.

    "Soup is also available, later."

    The prince introduced.

    According to Ji Laoliu himself, the unrestrained behavior in his youth was for self-defilement;

    But no matter what, since you haven't cultivated the physique of a martial artist, if you indulge in sensuality, your body will inevitably be overdrawn and emptied in advance.

    Fortunately, Ji Laoliu realized this problem early on, he couldn't have worked so hard to fight with his father for so many years, and finally sat on the dragon chair, but he collapsed after a few years of tossing, leaving a group of orphans and widows behind  Mother, it's cheapersomeone else.

    Since the birth of the eldest son, Ji Laoliu has paid great attention to health preservation.

    Coupled with the fact that the prince's body was weak when he was young, Ji Laoliu often guided his son's diet.

    Next to it, there is a hot pot cooking;

    Zheng Fan sat there with a cigarette in his hand.

    The blind man sat in front of him, and just finished stating the progress of some affairs from the year to now.

    In short, everything in Jindong is stable and improving, and after laying the foundation and planning in the past two years, even if a war has just been launched, it is more like a stretch after a long rest.  Next, Jindong will enter a more rapid development period.

    The key here is population.

    Population is a metaphysics.

    He didn't mean that when you think too much, it will immediately decrease, and when you think too little, it is impossible to increase immediately. In this life, it is too late, and people are not rabbits.

    Moreover, the entire royal family is not very motivated to lay the foundation for the development of future generations, such as the predecessors planting trees and the descendants enjoying the shade;

    After all, the prince's two children are still in their mother's womb. After all, neither the prince nor the gentlemen have played enough.

    Therefore, on the population issue, we can only continue to absorb Chudi and Xueyuan.

    The nobles in Xueyuan can even directly become bidders after satisfying the asset certification. They may not like the treatment of bidders, but they will definitely like the recognition of this official identity and the protection that this identity can provide them.

    The refugees in Chu, following the great victory in the last battle of Fancheng, those refugees who were still hesitating and hesitating, began to spontaneously migrate to Jin.

    Anyway, you can't beat the Yan people, and you can't say that the Yan people will fight again in two years, so it's better to join in advance.

    However, the population supplemented by the combination of these two aspects still cannot meet the needs of development. Fan Li and Xue San went to find silver mines, but the manpower required for such things as mining is also extremely terrifying.

    After the development of all walks of life is on the right track, each of them is a "man-eating" beast.

    No way, the land in eastern Jin was too barren at first, and the savage Chu people built it one after another. After the Yan people occupied it, it once became a front-line battlefield, and there was no plan to develop and restore it at all;

    The real development was after Zheng Fan took over here;

    Therefore, to a certain extent, enfeoffment can indeed strengthen the development and consolidation of marginal lands;

    As big as the Three Marquis Kaibian in the Great Xia period, the smaller one is Chu State, which has the most ethnic problems and the most complicated region, and entrusted a lot of nobles.  It's from Chu.

    The smaller one is Jindong, where the common people are proud of being able to eat steamed buns with stuffing.

    The blind man asked the question,

    Prince Pingxi also listened,

    From the cigarette butts scattered on the ground, it can be seen how seriously the prince listened.

    ?But the crux of the problem is that Xu Wenzu did a great job. As soon as Yingdu survived, Jinzhong basically survived. People of this era?The population is not large enough now, which really makes Fengxin City the same as Yingdu, and the blind may fiddle with "school district housing" to further develop stimulation.

    Today,

    It was the day when the first batch of students of the school officially graduated, so Zheng Fan, the "mountain leader", had to come.

    The school building is divided into two parts. After selection, children who are suitable for joining the army are separated from other children.

    ? Children who will join the army in the future will be trained for two more years, and they may have been in the barracks as part of the prince's rotating bodyguards. The rest of the children went to various shops and workshops early to start working as the most junior technical workers.

    This world is always so realistic, knives and guns are not sharp enough, no matter how well you build yourself, it is just a wedding dress for others.

    Yan people have always had a tradition of emphasizing military merits, and the people in Fengxin City regard sending their children to join the army as the most reliable and most anticipated career path.

    After all, his prince is invincible, isn't he!

    It was dusk when Zheng Fan arrived at the school field behind the school.

    On the school field, there were more than 800 children standing neatly in a row, oh no, they were young boys.

    When the Jinyi personal guards lined up and the carriage drove in,

    This batch of graduating children, under the order of the school officer, all knelt down on one knee, put their right fists on the ground,

    Call in unison:

    "Meet the prince!"

    "Meet the prince!"

    Among this group of children, there are familiar faces.

    The best ones, at the front, are Zheng Man and Liu Dahu.

    And among them, because most of the children were vagrants when they first accepted the children, most of them were children who were bought by soldiers who died in battle with their own pension money and changed their surnames into the list.

    Moreover, the sisters in the red tents under the palace also have the tradition of donating silver to mold a tablet to lead their children. This has been preserved since Shengle City.

    "Father" is the prince's soldier, he died in battle for the prince, and he was brought up by the prince, and now, he has to rely on the prince's support to enter the prince's army and serve him;

    Dead soldiers are not so thorough.

    After these children enter the army, when they gradually grow up to be lieutenants and officers, the army under the palace will be more loyal and will always be united by the prince's side.

    In the next batch, and in the next batch, there will be more wildling children, Chu children, and barbarian children. At this time, the soldiers and horses in the towns below the palace are also very distinct. Their existence will further strengthen the complex composition of the army.  Bridge it up.

    At this point, the blind man's arrangement is very forward-looking.

    The prince stepped out of the carriage, behind him stood Liu Ruqing.

    Looking at these young men kneeling in front of him, Zheng Fan felt a little emotional.

    In future generations, thirty-year-olds can also be called ignorant children;

    But now, these young men have already shouldered their own mission and are about to join the army.

    The prince and the side princess awarded waist cards to the young men one by one,

    The prince is responsible for patting the shoulders of each young man, performing the "shoulder patting salute" which is very popular in Xincheng,

    The concubine on the side handed over the badges and caressed their faces at the same time.

    In today's era when running without shoes can be praised by literati as "corporate of courtesy and virtuousness", this kind of "standard" can be said to be very advanced.

    After all, the identity of this mountain chief is extraordinary!

    "You are all good orphans, you are all good students alone."

    The prince's voice echoed in the school grounds.

    "I believe alone,

    Today, you are proud of the lonely; tomorrow, the lonely will be proud of you!  "

    "Die for the prince!"

    "Die for the prince!"

    Prince Pingxi stood with his hands behind his back,

    Looking at the young men in front of them who were so excited and shouted to die for themselves,

    In my heart, I feel extremely emotional.

    Perhaps,

    A few days ago, my family thought that their appearance changed the trajectory of the birth and operation of the original demon king in this world, which is enough to be proud of, but it was more like a game of chess, winning several moves first, but in the final analysis, still  a game.

    And today,

    right here,

    Zheng Fan found a real feeling;

    Compared with the "devil king" whose destiny trajectory has been changed,

    really should be worthy of their own pride,

    It is because of their own appearance that they were able to adopt, grow up and become adults, these young men.

    turn around,

    bow your head,

    Look at the way you came,

    This footprint,

    Isn't it clear.Look at the way you came,

    This footprint,

    Wouldn't it be clear?

 Main Text Chapter 618 Private Life

    If you ask yourself what kind of person you are, Zheng Fan will not hesitate to add words such as "selfishness" and "hypocrisy and dirty" to his forehead;

    Without him, good people in this world are often easy to suffer, and being a saint is not in line with my own aesthetics.

    But watching the green shoots that have been protected and bred and grown up because of my own existence, I really have a sense of satisfaction and accomplishment from growing vegetables and harvesting.

    In the carriage on the way back, the prince was still immersed in the feeling of good self. It is rare to have such a feeling of cleanliness. Hold on to it for a while, and savor it for a while, like cotton wool that has been covered for a long time.  The sun is good, you have to take it out to dry more.

    Liu Ruqing sat on the side meekly, she did not bother at this time;

    Of course, she was also a little excited. This woman who was the widow of the Fan family never thought that she would have this day.

    finally,

    The prince got out of his emotions,

    Because the prince's hand was attached to his body again, and he was still so familiar with the road.

    "Husband, my concubine wants to leave the house in the future, and Zhong'er is going to get married."

    "oh?"

    Zheng Fan was stunned for a moment. If he remembered correctly, Liu Ruqing's younger brother Liu Zhong should be a two-way plug.

    "Ask Xiao Yibo to make arrangements."

    "Thank you, husband."

    Hands, he was still full of thirst for knowledge, but the prince then said:

    "I won't go."

    It stands to reason that the brother-in-law should be there to support the marriage of the brother-in-law, but Zheng Fan is really too lazy to bother.

    It's not that I don't have the time, it's just that I don't think it's necessary.

    "I don't dare to be a concubine, and I don't mean that by being a concubine."

    How could Liu Ruqing dare to invite Zheng Fan to her younger brother's wedding banquet, she has always kept her own place, and has no other thoughts.

    The most important thing is that my man hits the princess's uncle whenever he wants, so there is no sympathy for him;

    ?Liu Ruqing only hoped that her younger brother could continue to do that little job in Fengxin City, keep his own place, marry a wife and have children, that's enough.

    Furthermore, if Xiao Yibo arranged it, there would be no problems with the etiquette, and his own face and his brother's decency were enough.

    As a member of the family, she knew that her husband seemed to like to be a guest, and he didn't put on airs, but that was a guest at the Juggernaut's house next door, not other people's.

    At this moment, the carriage stopped.

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    The guards in brocade clothes on the outside immediately mobilized, the shield hands pressed forward, the bows and crossbows were set up, and the guards in brocade clothes in the inner circle immediately guarded around the carriage.

    Zheng Fan opened the curtain and looked outside.

    On the opposite side of the carriage, there was a group of people with knives, but they were not dressed in black, they didn't look like assassins, and after seeing the posture of Jin Yi's personal guards, they all dropped their knives and knelt down on the ground.

    Looking at the hair style, it should be a savage.

    Compared with the tribes of Zhu Xia, the hair style of the savages is a bit too different, although the people at the bottom don't pay attention to their parents, especially in the army, when they grow hair and get lice when they are marching and fighting, it is as uncomfortable as it is.  ;

    But because the savages like to make some unique tricks on their heads according to their tribe's totems and habits, after being absorbed into the palace system, they gradually shaved their hair and changed their clothes to fit in.  Mark of.

    This is not an assassin, and they are not here to assassinate;

    If this is an assassin, the person who assassinated him would look down on him too much.

    Just at this time, a group of knights came on horseback, the leader was none other than Qu Peiluo, who was in charge of public security in Fengxin City.

    Qu Peiluo ordered his men to tie up all the savages who had collided with the prince, and then he himself went to the carriage and knelt down to plead guilty.

    "The last general's negligence caused the prince to be frightened, please punish the prince!"

    "what happened?"

    Zheng Fan asked.

    Qu Peiluo obviously had figured things out, and immediately replied:

    "Returning to the prince, this group of savages was originally a garrison outside the city, and they belonged to Mr. Gou's town. Today, a savage, Paoze, was tied up in his home by a captain.  Save people."

    "hehe."

    Zheng Fan laughed out loud,

    road:

    "Interesting, interesting, Gu himself did not expect that Fengxin City, where Gu is located, turned out to be a bandit."nbsp; But now, the barbarians and savages who were originally impossible to enter the land of Zhuxia, and could not be beaten, have already become bidders under the palace. When Zheng Fan was there, it didn't matter. Once the banner of King Pingxi was raised, internal conflicts  It can be completely suppressed, and there will be no major troubles;

    And once something happens to Prince Pingxi, then this stall may become the key to great changes in the future.

    And this contradiction will continue to intensify as the population continues to absorb.

    "Is there no way to bridge it?" Zheng Fan asked.

    If the emperor in the court wants to play, he can invite several parties to fight in the ring and be the referee himself.

    But he is an army, and if he continues to let it go, and the estrangement becomes more serious, it is likely to turn into one side watching the fire from the other side.

    The blind man said:

    "My lord, have you ever seen blacksmithing?"

    "Of course I have seen it."

    "Only through hard work can we get rid of impurities, achieve a truly refined sharpness, bridge the gaps, and unite the various ethnic groups. There is a way, and it is very simple."

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    Looking at the blind man with some playfulness.

    The blind man pretends that he is "blind" and does not see,

    ? I asked myself and answered:

    "Continuouslyforeign wars!?

 Text Chapter 619: Worthy or not

    At the fingertips, the last bit of Chun's tail, as if stained with green grass juice with a little fishy fragrance, finally dissipated, and Xia Ri, who pretended to be harmless to humans and animals, came with a seemingly ignorant and honest look.

    Exchange good books, pay attention to the vx public account  Pay attention now and get a cash red envelope!

    Following that, after half a year of accumulation, rainy seasons continued one after another.

    Even the literati in Qianguo lost the interest in playing with the spring rain in the face of this continuous rain "whipping".  The broken bead curtain is something that can really be done now;

    If you feel depressed,

    You can take a long-term view. Under the rain, there are still people crawling and rolling in the mud

    Prime Minister of Liang Guoguo Park Ji fell ill last winter, and his condition was very serious at that time. Many people thought that he might not survive the last winter;

    Old age, serious illness, any one taken out alone is a hurdle for winter.

    In the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, only winter can be preceded by the word "pass".

    But in the end, Lao Guoxiang survived. After all, the sad winter is for ordinary Qianshou, and Lao Guoxiang survived by relying on various tonics.

    But the bones of this body are really not strong anymore, and I can only be carried out by my family to bask in the sun from time to time when the weather clears up for a short time, so as to dispel the "musty smell" that can't be smelled by the nose but can be clearly seen by the naked eye.  ".

    It is an eternal truth that people take tea to cool down;

    After the old Prime Minister fell ill, the forces that originally represented the pole of Liang Guo's government began to quickly show the momentum of falling trees and dispersing monkeys.

    Back then, it was the coup d'¨¦tat launched by the old prime minister and the new lord, who overthrew the former lord and ordered the former lord to hang himself. Later, war broke out between Liang and Chu. With the help of the Yan people, the little  Liang Guo carried it down.

    And because of the ensuing battle between Yan and Chu, the Chu people were defeated, making the Chu people unable to go west to take care of this little neighbor across the Qishan Mountains.

    As a result, Liang State completely fell to Yan State and became a veritable subsidiary state of Yan State. The Lord of Liang State has three sons, the second son is the eldest son, and this legitimate son has been sent to Yanjing as a proton.

    To overthrow the former ruler with Xiong's blood, and then to block the liquidation of the Chu people, regardless of whether there is any help and contribution from the Yan people, and ordinary people and even ordinary Liang officials will not analyze and think about what big country  game situation;

    In short, in the past few years, the old Prime Minister and the Lord have established a very high prestige in the country of Liang in a real sense.

    However, as the old prime minister fell ill, the former ally, the current ruler of Liang State, did not hesitate to start to disintegrate the lineage of the old prime minister.

    In winter, I was just watching and letting the wind go;

    ? In spring, it starts to grow like a new bud on the ground, and gradually scratches out;

    Until now, it's summer, and every move is like rain after rain, and the momentum is so huge It makes people feel a little numb.

    In this regard, Lao Guoxiang was able to deal with it calmly and did not make any resistance. First, resistance is useless. My own faction collapsed first because of the health problems of the leader.  Besides, my sons don't have the ability to support the situation. In this situation, if I endure it quietly, I can still leave a face for my family. If the faction disbands, let it disband, and my children and grandchildren can still be preserved and treated with courtesy.  ;

    Second, the Prime Minister of the old country originally wanted to ease the relationship with Chu State the year before last. As a small country, the long-sleeved and skillful way of doing things carefully is the real way for a small country to survive;

    For this reason, in the eyes of the people of Yan, the old prime minister inevitably has some "knowing what is good or bad".

    The new lord killed his elder brother to take over the throne, and he had an unresolvable hatred with Chu State, so he decided to fall to the Yan State early on. As the lord, his interests and future are actually related to his subjects, even  Sometimes it is different from Liang Guo.

    Moreover, Master Ran, the newly-appointed commander of Nanmenguan, was eager to reach out to the southern countries. Because he represented the will of Yan, he quickly stood with the lord.

    With the support of the people of Yan, it is almost inevitable that the new king kicks the old prime minister away and completes the "arbitrary judgment of the universe" in Liang's country. In other words, any king of a country, as long as his mind is still normal, must  It will instinctively tighten the power that it should have in name.

    "Father."

    Today is another day of sunbathing.

    old country ministersp; A person who has drowned before, in the future, as long as he is given a rope, he will hold on to it and climb up at all costs.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to kill a concubine for merit.

    After he became the commander-in-chief of Nanmenguan, he wanted to integrate these small countries in advance for the use of Yan in order to achieve his own merits. This time, if we give him this opportunity, I will bet on his character.  Willing to step forward.

    What's more,

    This is still a golden opportunity, huh, huh.  "

    "Yandi is rich in such people." Meng Gong said.

    "hehe."

    Xie Yuan nodded, then shook his head again,

    "The Yan people take their King Pingxi as an example, but they don't know that that Prince Pingxi lives a truly comfortable life. They can't learn this."

    "Comfortable but not disadvantaged." Meng Gong added.

    "If you can be big, all walks of life have great abilities, and when you reach a certain level, you can live a better life, and you don't have to look at other people's faces anymore.

    Why is it talking about King Pingxi again, ha ha.

    You know, we avoided him this time.

    In the early years, Yan State had King Jingnan, which was really difficult to defeat. Later, Yan State had King Pingxi, which was still difficult;

    Now,

    We have learned well,

    Why bother to fight against the most powerful person in Yan Kingdom every time? Pick and choose, you can always find a soft persimmon, first find a soft persimmon, and then let's talk after finding your heart.  "

    "What you want to pinch is not just soft persimmons." Meng Gong said.

    "Pinch one or squeeze one basket, it depends on fate. For example, in the last battle between Chu and Yan, the floods caused disasters, which made the Jin land suffer, and made the logistics of the Yan people difficult, but allowed the Yan people to take this opportunity to change the waterway.  into Chu.

    What's this,

    This is life.

    The people of Yan have been going smoothly for many years, and it is impossible to always be so smooth.

    ? It is up to man to plan and accomplish something, see.  "

    Xie Yuan stood up,

    Patted his trouser legs,

    said with emotion:

    "Feng Shui turns around, it's our turn."

    night,

    Outside the house that was already asleep, someone knocked on the door.

    The maid who served the bed got up and went to open the door,

    The door was opened, and she was stunned.

    Xie Yuan sat up from the bed and said:

    "Don't attack so hard in the future."

    "Is the young master distressed?" the old man asked.

    "No one will hold the chamber pot for me at night."

    Xie Yu'an shook his hands, sat down at the coffee table, poured himself a glass of water from the teapot, drank half of the glass, and habitually picked up an orange on top.

    After the old man came in, he brought a man with him, who was Shopkeeper Xiao.

    "Meet the young master."

    Shopkeeper Xiao saluted Xie Yu'an.

    "Oh, why did you come here?"

    Shopkeeper Xiao immediately explained the matter.

    "Eat less oranges to protect your eyes?"

    Xie Yuan looked at the half-peeled orange in his hand, smiled and shook his head.

    "He definitely doesn't know, I don't like to eat oranges, I just like to peel them."

    Shopkeeper Xiao suddenly remembered that that guy also seemed to like peeling it and giving it to people. Last time, after the blind man peeled it, he gave it to Boss Dai.

    But he didn't dare to continue answering.

    The old man said: "Young master, the people of Yan have already seen our plan ahead of time, is it now"

    "No, it's not Yan people, it's just the Pingxi Palace. When will the Pingxi Palace represent the Yan Kingdom?"

    The old man was speechless for a moment.

    Xie Yuan threw the orange meat to shopkeeper Xiao,

    At the same time:

    "Where is the letter?"

    Shopkeeper Xiao showed a wry smile on his face, and said: "After he gave the letter to his subordinate, the next day, before his subordinate was about to leave Fengxin City, Dai Li snatched it away."

    "Stolen?" Xie Yu'an felt a little ridiculous.

    "Yes, after snatching it away, the one said, their husband said, young master, you don't need this letter, he has to read it first"

    "What should I look at first?"

    "See if you are worthy."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Still at night

 Main text Chapter 620 Great turmoil

    South Gate Pass;

    Zongbing Ran has just received the envoys from Zhao, Qi and Wei, yes, he received them;

    Later, the envoys of the three countries will go to Yanjing after entering the customs to meet His Majesty the Emperor of Yan.

    at this time,

    Ran Min, with a knife in his hand, stood on the city wall of Nanmenguan, looking south, and behind him stood a group of trusted people.

    With the continuous improvement of status, a framework will naturally gather around you, and you don't even need to find it yourself, those people will come over by themselves like moths to a flame.

    Of course, there are mud and sand here, and if you want to pick the right ones, you must open your eyes and spend a little more thought. In this world, most capable people are still arrogant.  Same, take the initiative to run to you to flatter you in order to be lucky.

    For example, in Fengxin City, unhappy literati from Yandi, Jindi, Chu, Gandi, and other small countries hang around every day in the teahouse, restaurant, soup and cake shop that is said to be visited by the prince on the outer street of Pingxi Wangfu.  Either reciting poems and composing fuss or expressing one's own strategy directly from one's heart, just looking for a chance to leap into the dragon's gate.

    Of course, while the protagonist is selecting talents, the talents will also take the initiative to choose the protagonist.

    Some people think that the Pingxi Palace is certainly a high ground, but the family status is too high to catch up with the first bite of soup, so it is better to settle for the second best and find a rising star like Pingxi Prince to join.

    Ran Min is an excellent choice.

    It can only be said that the rise of Prince Pingxi is too dazzling, covering the light of too many people, making them look a little dim in comparison, but in fact, if you take a closer look, you can still:

    Oh my god, it smells so good.

    Zongbing Ran, who had grown his beard, pointed to the surface of the compass,

    A scribe named Yang next to him immediately said:

    "What the benefactor looks at is his own achievements."

    Ran Min laughed,

    Shake your head,

    road:

    "Mr. Yang should answer when someone asks what you guess he is looking at, or when a personal guard around him helps him ask these words, so that it seems more appropriate."

    The scholar surnamed Yang said with a smile:

    "So that the benefactor knows that Yang has always been stupid, and he is worried that when the benefactor asks out, he will not be able to log in to the first floor one step earlier than his colleagues;

    This is a trick to ask for a first.  "

    For a moment, Ran Min and everyone around him laughed.

    The literati surnamed Yang waited for everyone to finish laughing, and then said again: "This time when the envoys of the four countries enter Beijing, they will sign a covenant under the leadership of my Dayan. After the signing of the covenant, my Dayan will, in name, go south  Qianli, all of this is the work of the benefactor."

    "I don't dare to take credit for things that haven't been done yet. At the very least, your Majesty may not really appreciate such a simple alliance. It's just a paper alliance. I, Dayan, have always"

    Ran Min originally wanted to say that his family Dayan has always used the covenant as a butt wipe,

    But after hesitating for a moment, he stopped.

    "No, no, the benefactor will focus on my Dayan's guidance in the covenant this time, and even among the armies of the four countries, there will also be my Yan army generals. If we stay together, the position of the benefactor will surely be granted.  A rising tide lifts all boats."

    These things were brought about by Ran Min himself.

    After he was appointed as the commander-in-chief of Nanmenguan, he immediately started to lobby the small countries in the south, using threats and lures, and using many means. Originally, the progress would not be so fast. All countries are very obedient to Dayan in name, but in reality everyone  Don't want others to intervene in your own military affairs;

    Coincidentally, King Pingxi led his army into Chu. In a battle of Fancheng, he captured the general of Chu alive and killed another kingdom at the same time;

    This greatly shocked Zhao, Wei, and Qi who were still swaying, and the matter of the covenant was quickly pushed forward.

    It can be said that Ran Min took a wave of bonuses from Prince Pingxi at the South Gate Pass.

    And when the alliance is achieved, even if Ran Min, the initiator, cannot directly become the "Supreme Emperor" of the Four Kingdoms, his status will inevitably be promoted by the Great Yan court to match his next job.

    The bigger the stall, the better your salary will be.

    According to the estimates of his clerks, when the matter is over and the four kingdoms are completely surrendered, Ran Min will at least have to be named a general, and it is even not impossible to be named a uncle like the old prince Pingxi before Xueguan.

    At this time, Ran Min seemed to have thought of something, and asked, "Is there any news from Uncle Yi Shan?"

    "Returning to the benefactor, the subordinates have just received the news. After the imperial envoy came down, Yi Shanbo seemed to beLi Fusheng, who made preparations to support Jindong several times, was unable to play because King Pingxi was too good at playing. In his heart, he had already accumulated a fire, and he was too eager to increase.

    can only say,

    Everything,

    It all happened by coincidence;

    When the Pingxi Palace in the east of Shanxi had just won the Battle of Fancheng in winter and killed the people of Chu, Nanmenguan, which seemed to be burning with fire, was at its most vigorous moment.

    If it is over, it will be over. The reason why anger is anger means that it cannot last long, but if it is caught, it is another way of saying it.

    even,

    This kind of coincidence and opportunity is beyond the expectation of the blind man. Although the blind man has been a Taoist priest who delivers talisman water, he really doesn't know how to deduce any secrets;

    And the subsequent development of the situation is likely to slip to a level that the blind man himself did not expect.

    The state of Jin has long been destroyed. In the past few years, Ganchu has been suppressed and beaten so hard that he almost lost his confidence in fighting against the Yan people.

    But the Yan people seem to have forgotten,

    In these years, it is not that the Yan Kingdom has not encountered setbacks, nor has it been defeated, but they have stronger figures who stood up and turned the situation back.

    It's a pity that the king of Zhenbei is dead, and the king of Jingnan is far away;

    King Pingxi, who can continue to support the table, is far away in the east of Jin Dynasty, and he is beyond his reach for this matter in the west of Jin Dynasty.

    It is said that

    Xie Yu'an, the young master of the Xie family, after receiving the letter from Meng Gong and reading it,

    issued a sigh of emotion,

    The army of your country, I am really sorry for these loyal people who are in the enemy country.

    If Great Chu's Fengchao internal guards could be as good as the Silver Armored Guards, how could Wangjiang's breach of the embankment not be discovered in advance, and the outcome of the battle between Yan and Chu might be rewritten!

    Meng Gong didn't refute, he didn't speak, he just lowered his head and looked at the calluses in his hands;

    ? Before the real swords and guns are done, it is meaningless to talk too much. The problem of Qianguo is probably that it is too hard to fight with the mouth, and too soft to fight with the knife

    Ten days later,

    A sound of thunder brings refreshment and at the same time marks the official opening of the summer heat.

    And the South Gate Pass,

    Then I received an urgent military message from Liang Guo:

    ?The Prime Minister of Liang Guoguo started a rebellion, and the lord invited the Yan army to enter Liang to maintain the overall situation!

    Ran Min, the commander-in-chief of Nanmen Pass, read this military report in the signing room,

    All the counselors around him congratulate the benefactor!

    The alliance of the four countries is imminent, and now it is a golden opportunity for the Yan army to enter Liang State with the most high-sounding reason. After the rebellion of Liang State is quelled, the Yan people will directly become the veritable leaders of Hezong.

    Here comes the opportunity!

    that night,

    The garrison at Nanmenguan was mobilized, and nearly ten thousand riders left the pass and headed south, straight into Liang Guo!

    It is said that

    When the general of Nanmenguan passed through the customs, he also shouted the following words to the generals around him to boost morale:

    "King Pingxi can do it, and I, Ran Min, can do it too!"

    A battle that is enough to affect or even subvert the entire Zhuxia pattern,

    In this rumbling thunderstorm,

    Kicked off the prologue

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next chapter begins to enter a new volume, which will be very exciting.

    Then,

    Suddenly I found out that I haven't asked for a monthly pass this month. Please ask for a monthly pass. Everyone, please help me to get into the top ten. Please everyone.

 Text Chapter 621: Here Comes Dad

    The Lord of Liang Kingdom leaned on his dragon chair, and the hall in front of him was full of corpses of court ladies, eunuchs and guards, in a miserable state of death.

    At the entrance of the main hall, a group of palace guards who were supposed to be loyal to the lord aimed their weapons at the dragon chair.

    In the hand of the king, he held a sword, and blood was dripping from the sword.

    He was a little dazed, but also a little melancholy. Perhaps, this indecent sitting posture at this time was his last stubbornness.

    A handsome young man, pushing a wheelchair, slowly walked into the hall. Sitting in the wheelchair was the old prime minister.

    In the palace of Liang State, another coup took place;

    Everything seems to be back in the past.

    The lord looked at the old prime minister in the wheelchair. At first, he was on his side, while the previous lord was also sitting here in a daze.

    Fate, like a circle, went round and round, and returned to this point, leaving a sigh: things are different.

    "Your Majesty"

    The old Prime Minister shouted.

    The Lord's gaze was slightly fixed, he dropped the sword in his hand, sat up slightly, and said:

    "Does it have to be like this?"

    Lao Guoxiang frowned, but did not answer.

    The country lord said again:

    "Why don't you tell me the truth?"

    The old prime minister shook his head and said: "The three sons of the minister all participated, minister, there is no other way."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    A sad smile appeared on the face of the king, and he patted his thigh lightly.

    "I seem to think that I am a joke, no, I am actually a joke, otherwise, you would not have helped me to overthrow the emperor and support me to ascend the throne."

    The old Prime Minister nodded, then shook his head again.

    Xie Yu'an let go of the hand holding the wheelchair, and took out another orange. Perhaps the bloody smell in the hall was too heavy, and some orange smell was needed to dispel it.

    "At first, I had his own thoughts. Anyway, Liang Guo was usurped once, and I don't mind me doing it again."

    More than a hundred years ago, the dry land was divided into several countries, and one of them was called "Liang";

    However, Liang Guo was the strongest country among them. The leader of Liang Guo at that time was an outstanding person in the world.

    The first person to play the banner of unifying Zhuxia was the Lord of the Liang Kingdom. He was confident that he had that ability, and he did have that tolerance.

    But heaven is jealous of talents. After a successful northern expedition wiped out a country, he contracted a serious illness on the way back and died young, leaving behind a pair of orphans and widows.

    Afterwards, Emperor Taizu of Qian State, who was originally the commander of the forbidden army next to the Lord of Liang State, launched a mutiny, forcing the little emperor to surrender, usurped the country of Liang State, and changed the name of the State to "Qian".

    At that time, the head of a small country far away from the Qian Kingdom at that time, because he married the younger sister of the Emperor Liang, claimed that Liang Kingdom should inherit the orthodoxy of the Liang Kingdom, so he changed the name of the country to "Liang".  The origin of Liang Guo today.

    What happened later was that Emperor Taizu of Qian State destroyed many countries in Qiandi and unified Qian State.  On the occasion of the decisive battle with the barbarians, an army of 500,000 marched north

    Some people in later generations said that the emperor of Liang State regarded Emperor Taizu of Qian State as his younger brother, and entrusted him to be the minister of Gu Ming before his death, but Emperor Taizu Qian usurped his country, and after that, Taizu of Qian State  The ancestor emperor was "taken over" by his younger brother, and the emperor Taizu's lineage has "died" in various ways for more than a hundred years. It can only be said that the karmic cycle of retribution is not good.

    The old Prime Minister continued:

    "But what I didn't expect was that my body would collapse so quickly, and none of my three sons could get up. What I didn't expect the most was that, Your Majesty, when Bichen chose you  Much better than expected.

    The minister thinks, Liang Guo, maybe it's good if it goes on like this, and it's good in your majesty's hands. Maybe the Pu family is dead.

    Even if His Majesty took advantage of the minister's sickness in the house and started to liquidate the minister's people, the minister also planned to let it go, and only wanted to save the Pu family a face.  "

    "Then why"

    "I just said that if I could choose, I would choose that way, but now, I have no choice. The three sons of the minister are all involved in this matter.

    If the minister continues to do nothing,

    So,

    The Yan people won, according to the actions of the Yan people's prefect in Yingdu, my Pu family will inevitably be liquidated,?? Abacus.  "

    "That's not true, Xiong Laosi is so smart, but this is also good. Dad, you are here, son, I have confidence in my heart. Dad, you are also comfortable in your heart. The imperial guards belong to you in name  Commander, but how can you really listen to your father, or your own soldiers and horses are comfortable, right?"

    "Hehe, of course."

    "Father, my son will take you to rest."

    "No, don't rush to rest yet."

    "What else is there for Dad?"

    "For the father"

    Xie Zhuyang leaned over, grasped it with his big hand, and lifted his precious Dumiao son on the back of the black panther,

    Immediately without further ado,

    The big slap like a cattail fan slapped his son's butt hard several times in a row,

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    "Want to see your aunt's beauty?"

    "Ah, Dad, stop beating, Dad"

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    "I have already noticed that you are interested in your aunts, as expected!"

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    "Father, my son made a mistake, please stop beating, it hurts"

    Knowing that his son doesn't know martial arts and his physical fitness is not good, Xie Zhuyang stopped in time after a beating.

    Xie Yu'an was also lying on the back of the black panther in a disfigured manner, gasping for breath, snot and tears were beaten out, and the oranges in his pocket were also smashed, bursting with juice, as if he had been beaten by his own father  The ban, the scene, is extremely shameful.

    "Damn, which aunt of yours do you like, you just have to tell daddy, daddy can't handle it by himself anyway, he's overwhelmed;

    Father himself is also anxious to embrace his grandson. If you are really not interested in young children like the Prince Pingxi of Yan Kingdom, then you are a good wife, there are not many in the family, are you?  "

    "Father, aren't we no different from animals?"

    "Snapped!"

    "ah!"

    A slap, and another slap.

    Xie Zhuyang scolded:

    "It's better to fart than a beast! ?

 Text Chapter 622: Into the Urn!

    Xie Zhuyang sat on the top of the city gate and drank tea. What he drank was the favorite of Prince Pingxi of Yan Guo, which he would definitely point out whenever he talked about the tea ceremony Daze Xiangtong.

    The head of the Xie family is one of the four major kingdoms. Although his family is not the four great nobles of Chu, but in terms of foundation and accumulation, it is only higher than other great nobles.

    Without him, low-key.

    A Patriarch who dared to call His Majesty Xiong Lao Si directly, the Emperor of Chu, who was about to rebel against the Xiong clan the year before last, was by no means out of his mind, but had the confidence.

    In fact, the Xie family is not far from the Helian family in Chu. The Helian family also has the blood of savages. It is said that they were the first savage generals who served under his tent when the Marquis of Jin drove out the savages. Although the ancestors of the Xie family were not from Shanyue  However, as the first nobles entrusted to southern Xinjiang, the Xie family intermarried and assimilated with the local Shanyue people very early;

    At the beginning, Xiong Tingshan, the fifth prince of Great Chu, almost became a heretic because he married a Shanyue woman, but the Xie family had done such things hundreds of years ago.

    The Shanyue tribe in Wutong County has always resisted fiercely, and this is how Xiong Tingshan made his fortune. However, the position of the Xie family and its borders are much more peaceful, because the local Chu people think that the Xie family is their own, and the Shanyue people  He also thinks Xie is one of his own.

    After Emperor Chu succeeded to the throne, he lifted a series of restrictions on the Shanyue people, hoping to absorb the power of the Shanyue people for the use of the Chu court. In fact, Xie has been doing this secretly for a long time.

    Thinking back when Qu Tiannan sent off the main force of the Qingluan Army in Yupan City, the Qu family was able to immediately organize another Qingluan Army at home and let the young master Qu Peiluo continue to send it. This kind of inheritance can be seen  How terrifying is the accumulation of nobles for hundreds of years.

    Of course, there is one more thing, if Prince Pingxi stands here and watches Xie Zhuguo drink a cup of Daze Xiangtong with energy, he will have a deeper understanding of Xie's background;

    The damn thing is that if you drink too much, you will become resistant to the medicine!

    When the father is drinking tea,

    Be a son, lie down there and apply medicine.

    "Father, it's good that you are here."

    "Why?"

    "My son is not at ease at the South Pass of the Zhenzhen. My Dachu has already folded the Three Pillar Kingdom in the hands of King Pingxi. I am afraid that you will also fold it, Dad. It just happens to be a table of bamboo cards."

    Xie Zhuyang nodded, and said: "Yes, father is also afraid, some things are so evil, father thought, if that King Pingxi is really destined, then father will come forward, why not let others  Have you delivered it to the table?"

    "It's better to be here." Xie Yu'an said.

    "Father only brought 20,000 soldiers, and the rest are still looking after the house."

    "It's enough, this time it's up to you, let Da Chu play the side drum."

    "A dry man is reliable, a sow can climb a tree."

    "It's true that the pigs are annoyed when they run all over the mountain, but when the pigs are obediently in the pigsty, they are quite obedient."

    At this moment, a personal guard came in to report:

    "Patriarch, young master, a message is sent from the front beacon that the Yan army has arrived at Shisuibao!"

    Xie Zhuyang nodded, stood up, and was about to step out, hesitated for a moment, looked at his son, and said:

    "How about, together?"

    "Well, I thought you called me because you wanted to find an excuse for me to stay behind to ensure safety."

    "You think too much about your father, why don't you bring a horse with thousands of miles at home?

    Moreover,

    Really, if someone is unreliable, and the Yan people roll down the bead curtain directly, the world of Liang State may be overthrown. With you by your side, Dad can easily take you back to Chu State.  "

    "well."

    Xie Yu'an sighed and got out of bed.

    Before leaving, he took the two oranges on the coffee table

    "Man, is it you who shouted?"

    Standing on the tower, Xie Zhuyang asked his son.

    "yes."

    Xie Yu'an propped his hands on the battlements. Unknown to him, he thought he was anxiously watching the enemy from the north, but the guards knew that it was the young master's ass that couldn't touch the stool now.

    "How did you expect him to come?"

    From the past few years, Xie Zhuyang has become used to asking his son about things he doesn't understand, and he will probably listen to his son's advice. The two times he didn't intend to listen, he was forced by his son with a knife  Changed it back.

    "Eager to make meritorious service, just these four words, the Nanmenguan commander of the Yan Kingdom can climb from a small person to the present position, because he wants to climb up, and today, his fate is also the same.nbsp; After nightfall,

    The scouts from both sides took advantage of the cover of the night to kill happily, and for a while covered the countless cicadas singing in summer

    In the handsome tent,

    Xie Zhuyang received the latest report from his sentry cavalry,

    Many sentry cavalry in the Yan army headed north.

    "Okay, got it."

    Xie Zhuyang waved his hands, supported the handsome table with his hands, leaned on his head, and fell asleep slowly

    Contrary to Xie Zhuyang's sleepy atmosphere, Yan Jun was caught in a dilemma at the foot of Wenming Mountain.

    In Wenming County, the defenders are Liang Jun, but there is a banner with the word "Pu";

    This is an elite Liang army that once fought against the Chu army in the Qishan Mountains, but at this time, it is here, led by the general, blocking the way of the Yan people to the east.

    The bonfire in front of him kept making crisp noises, making Ran Min's face flickering, which also confirmed his heart at this time.

    The loss of the soldiers and horses under his command was not too big, but the supplies had been exhausted. In the original plan, after entering Liang Guoguo to put down the chaos, there would be no shortage of everything, but now, they fell into this predicament.

    It is not impossible to bypass Wenming County and continue southward to the capital of Liang State, but when the Chu people's army has appeared to the north of the capital, the situation in the capital of Liang State is naturally impossible to please people's hearts.  This army of my own fell into a greater passivity, and even the space to maneuver would be lost.

    The tight closure of the lion's head gate means that the possibility of returning to the original road may also be blocked.

    Continuing to the east, walking to the Qishan Mountains, you can detour to the South Gate Pass, but if you go there, you might as well go to Wenxin Lake to go around.

    The biggest problem was the Chu army. It poked itself there like a stick in its throat, and it was restrained no matter whether it advanced or retreated.

    Ran Min picked up the water bag and took a sip of water;

    He has sent people to the north, hoping to use the advantage of a small group of cavalry to cross the blockade and report to his family.

    Somewhere, he had a premonition that it was wrong for him to do so. He was a rough man and couldn't understand the rhythm, but after watching social dramas, it seemed that he was performing in the direction expected by the opposite party;

    But he can't just sit back and watch his army really fall into danger of destruction,

    these years,

    Yanren,

    the imperial court,

    It has become a habit to win, and it can even be said to be numb by winning, but the more this is the case, a sudden defeat will arouse even greater backlash.

    In the past, when the eldest prince Wangjiang was defeated and recovered, it was so difficult, what kind of fart is he, Ran Min?

    "Break the ingenuity with force, and break the ingenuity with force."

    Ran Min said to himself,

    "As long as the main force arrives, and my solitary army goes deep this time, it can become a self-made bait to lure the enemy into the game. Dayan's chances of winning are still very high!"

    Ran Min, who had just drank water, suddenly felt dry mouth again.

    Yes Yes,

    At the beginning, King Pingxi was besieged after going deep alone like this, and then he waited for reinforcements, achieved a great victory, and won the first victory!

    Jindong, Fengxincheng;

    Pingxi Palace;

    "Ah, Chu Nu, I am Prince Pingxi, take my life!"

    "Ah, kill!"

    Prince Ji Chuanye and Tiantian were playing war games that children should play;

    After guessing the boxing game, if Tian Tian lost, he had to play Chu Jun. The prince won and played Yan Jun, and put himself into the role of King Pingxi.

    In the land of Yanjin, many children fight every day over who will play the role of Prince Pingxi.

    Holding the wooden knife, the prince rushed to Tiantian.

    Tiantian began to retreat, not because he was afraid of being the crown prince, but because he knew that he was playing the role of a Chu person, a Chu person, so he had no choice but to run away!

    However, the prince was probably too excited and devoted. When he was "chasing and killing" Chu Nu, he tripped and fell to the ground, and the wooden knife flew out.

    Tian Tian hurried over and helped the prince up.

    The prince cried;

    "Brother, don't cry, don't cry, brother will take you to the big snake to ask for scales."

    The prince shook his head and said:

    "I actually lost, how could my Yan army lose ?

 Text Chapter 623: The Sky Collapses!  (big chapter)

    It is normal for a child of this age to cry a lot. The prince also cried when he first came to Pingxi Palace, and then in the following life, the whole person became more and more energetic, and no longer resembled a little adult like before.  The same depression haunts;

    In the palace of Yanjing City before, as the eldest grandson of the emperor, he had to pay attention to his image as the eldest grandson of the emperor outside. At home, he also had to understand some of the emotions shown by his father, especially when facing the grandfather of the emperor, he clearly had a deep feeling in his bones.  She was afraid, but for the sake of her father and the future, she had to find a way to make the emperor happy;

    Other children at this age are only interested in being mischievous and playing freely, and he has already started forced business;

    The old man of other family is holding it in his hand for fear of falling and holding it in his mouth for fear of melting. When it comes to him, he made it clear early on: Son, we father and son have to work hard together.

    After the emperor's grandfather passed away and his father ascended the throne, he changed from the eldest son of the palace to the prince. The departure of the emperor's grandfather did not take away the existing depression, but the invisible shackles gradually became tangible.  ;

    He began to doubt, he began to be vigilant;

    The child holds a handful of lucky money in his hand, and he has to watch around vigilantly for fear that someone will snatch it, not to mention that what the prince holds in his hand is not just as simple as lucky money.

    On the contrary, after arriving at Prince Pingxi's Mansion, everything seemed to have changed.

    ? In the early days, Prince Pingxi hugged Brother Tiantian and asked him if he liked the clothes on the prince's body. At the ceremony of conferring the king, he even let himself follow behind and continued to hug Tiantian.

    The prince knows what disrespect is, and he also knows what the heavenly family is. It stands to reason that he should be terrified, he should be afraid, and even he should hate, because the various actions of Prince Pingxi have planted the seeds of hatred early.

    Unfortunately, he didn't.

    People are different from each other. Guizhou head and the sons of the rich and powerful, the sons of the rich and the nobles and the sons of the powerful, the descendants of the powerful and the sons of the Tian family, the sons of the Tian family and the prince, in fact, the idea has been folded many times.

    When the prince found that what he was most nervous about became insignificant here, and Prince Pingxi didn't regard him as a prince at all, but as a "oil bottle" fostered by a buddy's family, he felt a lot more relaxed  , and a lot more comfortable.

    Oh, it turns out that I'm nothing special, haha, that's great.

    The only one who suffers is probably Tian Tian;

    His godfather has no taboos, but as an older brother, he is always used to worrying about the people around him. In Siniang's words, if he grows up according to this rhythm every day, he will definitely be a "warm man" in the future.

    It's a pity to see it, since the prince's younger brother lived in the house, Tian Tian hasn't eaten the "Dragon Chair" flavored Shaqima for a long time.

    The prince is still crying, it's just a game, it's just an accident, but for some reason, he just can't stop the tears, he just wants to cry;

    Crying and crying, he couldn't stop, but he was very guilty of Tiantian who had been comforting him all the time, saying:

    "Brother Tiantian, let me cry a little longer, and it will be fine when the water in my body dries up."

    The comparisons made by children are often somewhat nondescript;

    At least these words sounded in Tiantian's ears, as if this younger brother had been greatly wronged, and he would not stop crying like a godfather.

    "Brother, be good, be good, if you cry again, it will rain, and if it rains, you can't come out to play."

    "Brother lied to me, where is it raining?"

    "My lord, it's raining."

    Ran Min waved his hand, rejecting the guard's proposal to let him into the house.

    Looking around, with this small village as the center, under the rain, there are all soldiers under his command.

    A living person cannot be suffocated to death by urine, and it is impossible for Qiu Ba to really starve to death.

    Qiu Ba was starved to death, it was definitely not because there was no food in the army, but because there was no food in the surrounding area.

    ?The army rushing here quickly in an attempt to make a final decision is naturally impossible to carry too much food and grass;

    At that time, King Pingxi was in Xueguan. Before each expedition, he would fill the soldiers with bone soup and stuffed steamed buns, and then served enough fried noodles for people, beans for horses, enough salt cloth and bacon, etc.;

    But after all, that was King Pingxi and King Pingxi¡¯s army expedition mode. In the early years, every time King Pingxi led his army to go out, he basically pawned his family¡¯s property in order to expect to win and then double the redemption. Now, the family¡¯s property  Only when it is thick can it become calm.

    The armies in other parts of the Yan Kingdom do not have such detailed and sufficient rules for war preparations, and Ran Min is collecting?He was in his own prison and never came out again.

    On the contrary, Zhou Furui, the prefect of Litian City, led the team of the prefect's mansion, and rushed here since Litian, and the south gate was almost closed.

    This prefect and Xu Wenzu are almost two extremes. Xu Wenzu was a vigorous and resolute man in Yingdu, while Zhou Furui was a standard official. In the earliest confrontation between Yi Shanbo and the imperial envoy, he avoided it from afar, and he didn't even face it.  Let me show you, now that the emperor has made a move, he is "long overdue".

    but,

    Some things,

    has already happened and cannot be changed.

    Nanmenguan sent soldiers and horses to the south to investigate, and the news in return was shocking. Those who appeared in the south of Nanmenguan were not refugees, but Dayan's defeated army!

    After hearing this military intelligence report, Yi Shanbo vomited a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth;

    Zhou Furui, who was on the road, fell off the beast after learning the news;

    The imperial envoy whose surname is Xu in the imperial envoy's office is now depressed because of the emperor's scolding order, and feels that he is being "the bright moon shines on the ditch", the imperial envoy,

    ? While waiting for the next step of the court to transfer me away from my family with the help of wine,

    received this military report,

    Immediately as if struck by lightning,

    A terrified expression instantly covered his entire face,

    He is almost a demon,

    just kept murmuring:

    "How is it possible how is it possible"

    The news from the south was like a thunderbolt, and immediately began to spread in all directions.

    And among them,

    There are two routes of news that are delivered the fastest, that is, the real 800-mile express of Dayan, who is riding a beast to deliver the message,

    One is from the south gate to the west,

    One is from the south gate to the east,

    Start running Mercedes at all costs

    The messenger entered Yanjing,

    Immediately,

    The Li bell in Yanjing City rang;

    When the Li bell rings, either someone from the Tian family has died, or there is a war outside. Moreover, it is a defeat, a defeat that is enough to ring the Li bell to wake up the people of Dayan.

    The death of the Tianjiao will ring different numbers according to the different levels, while the latter only has three rings;

    for a while,

    The atmosphere of the entire Yanjing City instantly fell into depression and solemnity.

    Today, Eunuch Huang, who was holding his own birthday banquet in the outer house, was summoned by His Majesty;

    When the Li bell rang, Eunuch Huang overturned the wine table for the guests, scolded them for having the nerve to eat and drink at this time, and at the same time threw out all the gifts from the guests.

    As a father-in-law, he understands political sensitivity better.

    But when he was summoned into the palace, although Eunuch Huang was anxious and nervous, he didn't think that after the departure bell rang, His Majesty would blame himself because he happened to be holding a birthday banquet today.

    Entered the Royal Study Room,

    ? I found that there were a lot of dignitaries sitting inside,

    The emperor sat on the dragon chair with a gloomy expression.

    Eunuch Huang knelt down immediately,

    "Your Majesty, slave"

    "Snapped!"

    A decree hit Eunuch Huang's head directly.

    "Quickly go to Jindong, please ask Pingxi King to preside over the overall situation! ?

 Text Chapter 624 Brother Zheng, Brother Me

    Xie Yu'an was walking in the military camp. Here, he didn't see the joy that he should have seen after a great victory. On the contrary, the atmosphere seemed a bit depressed.

    The wounded soldiers are being treated, and all the doctors and even the pharmacy waiters in the capital city of Liang have been caught here to treat their injuries, but it is still not enough.

    Tragic,

    Miserable victory,

    When it is no longer a literal existence but falls into reality, you can truly feel the bloody cruelty hidden behind it.

    Xie Yu'an saw his father,

    The old man was sitting on a wooden pier, his shoulders were bandaged, and his lips were clearly chapped.

    Xie Yu'an has always felt that his father is a "living treasure", and he is very concerned about his image;

    Speech can be vulgar, behavior can be vulgar, but appearance must be refined and decent;

    But right now, Xie Zhuguo doesn't care about these things at all.

    Xie Zhuyang also saw his son approaching,

    He wanted to laugh, but cried instead.

    My son is precocious. A long time ago, as a father, he could no longer put on airs in front of his son. Spanking is the last extreme expression of this father;

    Sometimes, he even worried, worried that when his son grew up, should he abdicate and make way for the virtuous?

    Those old things in the family seem to be looking forward to this.

    ? When it comes to power, the Xie family is like an emperor of a land. It stands to reason that he should be struggling. The reason why the life of the prince has always been difficult throughout the ages is that his existence has affected the authority of his father.

    However, I am the only seedling.

    After a big victory, the Yan army won, and it was the elite of the Yan army. He could have shown his heroism to his son, but when it came to the end, he couldn't stop crying.

    Son, dad is so scared;

    Son, Dad almost lost sight of you;

    These words were not uttered, but the expression had already betrayed everything.

    As a father, he doesn't feel ashamed to show his true feelings in front of his son, because he is very clear about his position and image in his son's heart.

    Xie Yu'an stepped forward, opened his arms, hugged his father's head, and patted lightly:

    "Father, the battle is over, the battle is over, don't be afraid, don't be afraid."

    "Woooooh"

    Xie Zhuyang burst into tears, not paying any attention to the eyes of the surrounding family children.

    Of course, everyone is already a little accustomed to the expression of the father and son in front of people, and the soldiers who have followed the Patriarch through this battle can actually find a kind of resonance in this cry.

    Xie Zhuyang cried for a while, and after he stopped, he woke up with his son's clothes and got his nose wet.

    "" Xie Yu'an.

    Sitting up straight, Xie Zhuyang began to wash his face with the basin of towels brought by his personal soldiers.

    Xie Yuan took off the outer layer of clothes.

    "Be careful of catching a cold." The father said with concern.

    Xie Yu'an shook his head, took a cloak from the old man and put it on his body.

    Xie Zhuyang snorted, and said: "I'm not sick in bed yet, it seems that I won't be able to count on you to wait on the sick bed in the future, Nizi."

    "Father, if our family is really reduced to relying on me to wait on your sick bed, you probably won't be able to bear it by yourself on that day, so you might as well leave early."

    "Ahit seems to be right."

    "How about casualties?" Xie Yu'an asked the most important question.

    Xie Zhuyang gritted his teeth,

    Cursed:

    "Yangou, you are a fucking lunatic!"

    The hatred of the enemy is actually its greatest praise;

    People can always show self-cultivation and tolerance to their defeated opponents more easily, but if they don't, it means that they are really in pain.

    "Everything is actually planned." Xie Yu'an began to peel the oranges, "From the time when the Yan people came in to when we closed, everything was planned;

    What's more, let's not mention half of the calculations, the Yan people themselves have also calculated the other half for us.

    In the past, this was the treatment of Yan people. I, Chu Gan, and the Jin State back then were all like such idiots.  "

    "Son, the gains and losses are counted, if not"

    "Father, you have to get used to it, you have to get used to continuing to work hard like this. After this battle, when you return to China, you will be the one everyone expects. Let usstrong,

    No,

    To be precise,

    It is this Yan army that is really strong.

    Back then, the same general, the same group of soldiers as the backbone, more than 30,000 cavalry, were able to directly kill the city of Shangjing, this is by no means accidental.

    It's hard to imagine how to subdue them if they are given an environment where the birds can fly in the sky.

    There is a reason why the Yan people have been invincible all these years.

    Fortunately,

    There are not many Yan people with such a strong army, such a strong general.

    Xie Yu'an walked into the commander-in-chief's tent, and saw Meng Gong sitting outside with his head basking in the sun.

    Meng Gong was shot by an arrow in the leg.

    At that time, Yan Jun had rushed under his handsome flag, this was the most dangerous moment;

    Once the handsome flag is moved, the morale of the army will inevitably float, and the result is unimaginable.

    Fortunately, he resisted.

    "Thank you, Young Master."

    "Meng Shuai."

    It's not the first time the two have met, but this is the first time Xie Yu'an called Meng Gong "handsome".

    In fact, the leaders of the coalition forces this time are Meng Gong and Xie Zhuyang, the great Zhuguo of Chu, who should have the same status as Le Huan and Han Laowu, but Xie Zhuguo is very proud, and Meng Shuai also did nothing for the stability of the overall situation  About Li Wei.

    In recent years, the people of Yan suppressed Gan Chu and beat them hard, but the Yan people just looked down on Gan people, and it was Chu people who really liked to humiliate Qian.

    In the final analysis, it still depends on the real ability.

    "The boy wants to go in and meet him."

    Meng Gong nodded, pointed to his handsome tent behind him, and said:

    "It should be so. Only by respecting the brave can we produce more brave people on our side."

    "This is why Meng Shuai rehabilitated the father and son in Mianzhou City?"

    When King Pingxi entered Mianzhou City for the first time, he beheaded the head of the magistrate and left. He tried to stop the barbarian horseshoes one by one, and the old man who died in battle, and the old man who could survive, but was on the tower.  His son who shot that arrow;

    After the war, he was identified as a spy.

    It was Meng Gong who personally wrote a letter to rehabilitate them and rebuilt the grave at the same time.

    Meng Gong shook his head, and said: "This is not something glorious, and there is no need to mention it again."

    Xie Yu'an nodded and said, "Yes."

    Later,

    Xie Yuan lifted the curtain of the handsome tent;

    In the center of the commander's tent, on the white tiger fur sleeping fur bestowed by the officials of the state where Meng Gong was supposed to stay, lay a general in black armor.

    The armor is so damaged that it is difficult to find the integrity of the larger pieces,

    Although the body that has been wiped is free of blood stains, the large and small wounds all over the body are also shocking;

    ? Yan Guohu Wilbur Li Fusheng,

    In the final life-and-death battle by Wenxin Lake,

    He personally led the camp,

    Shouting "The man in the battle is dead but not alive", he is the tip of the spear of the whole army, piercing through the Chinese army where Meng Gong sits 18 times!

    ?The most recent time, Meng Gong was hit by an arrow, and the handsome flag was right in front of him. With such ruthlessness, he almost led the exhausted army, and almost pierced the middle army of Meng Gong who was waiting for work!

    Even in the final desperate situation, the soldiers around him did not leave him, they kept crowding around him to protect their wolf king.

    Meng Gong also walked in at this time,

    Looking at Li Fusheng "sleeping" on his couch, he said to Xie Yu'an:

    "Before he died in battle, he yelled a word with a knife."

    Xie Yu'an asked, "What are you talking about?"

    He shouted:

    "Brother Zheng, brother, I really enjoy killing this time!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Xiaolong is here to wish everyone a happy new year, happy new year!

    I can write another chapter tonight.

 Text Chapter 625: Prince

    "Om!" "Om!" "Om!"

    "I hit it, I hit it!"

    "Wow!"

    Prince Pingxi shot three arrows in a row, all of them hit the bull's-eye, Tiantian and the prince shouted excitedly beside them, the two children rarely showed the appearance of the children they should be at this age.

    Both children admire Zheng Fan very much, but Zheng Fan rarely brings them to the school grounds, not because they are too young, but simply because Zheng Fan is too lazy.

    The days at home are so comfortable. I practice swords for a long time, and then I have free activities, take a bubble bath, listen to Ruqing's songs, and then go to see the belly of the first wife and the second wife, listen to the movement, and wait for the child to be conceived.  Waiting for the child to come, this kind of life, don't be too full.

    Perhaps, outsiders would never have imagined that Prince Pingxi of Great Yan, who was regarded as a "serious confidant" and "wolf and wild leopard" by the Kingdom of Xia, would be the one who most hoped for peace in the world in the next six months.

    This is the life of an otaku.

    Putting down the longbow, Zheng Fan twisted his neck.

    His arrow skills have always been good, and he laid a good foundation in the early days. After all, the effort that Ah Ming can use himself as a shower to water the flowers cannot be wasted.

    Next,

    He started to practice archery every day, his bow was one size smaller, and Prince Ji Chuanye's bow was another size smaller.

    Zheng Fan personally taught the two children the correct archery method, and the two children also learned it very seriously.

    Tiantian is especially good. After shooting several arrows in a row, he obviously found a way. In fact, the bow is curved, but in fact, when shooting an arrow, the human body will be integrated with the bow. It's not that mysterious and mysterious "  It is not the realm of the unity of man and sword, but a kind of echo between his body and the bow, or a kind of complement.

    This feeling has to be found, and the best way to find it is to practice.

    Archery looks simple, but in fact it is very tiring to practice seriously.

    Tian Tian's body is much thicker than that of ordinary children, but Zheng Fan doesn't dare to practice overdraft for him anymore. Although this child was born in the mansion, he doesn't have the slightest air of adoring Liang's children, but instead has a kind of stubbornness hidden in his bones;

    This kind of obsession reminded Zheng Fan of Lao Tian.

    After calling stop,

    Zheng Fan invited them to have barbecue.

    Liu Ruqing came to help, and the princess sat there, looking forward to it. As a pregnant woman, she was not afraid of any fumes.

    In fact, the reason why she came out today is because the princess pestered Zheng Fan and said that she wanted to eat barbecue. It is interesting to eat barbecue in the suburbs.

    Zheng Fan also went to call Siniang, no, he went to invite her personally;

    But Siniang didn't come. Recently, the palace has begun to "harvest" the Xueyuan's economy in advance. As the financial steward of the palace, Siniang has a lot of things at hand.

    In Siniang's words, go ahead, my lord, I won't be jealous, I won't be disappointed, and I won't complain about myself, it's too cheap.

    Zheng Fan didn't call anyone else, not even the Juggernaut this time, just the few people in the family, as for safety, not counting A Ming leaning over to clink glasses with Cahill, there were 800 guards around  , there are three hundred guards in brocade clothes nearby, so there will be no problem.

    The prince's barbecue skills are very good, but he himself is not very keen on eating barbecue, it's just a taste, but the two children and the two women eat a lot, especially the princess, who has a surprisingly good appetite.

    Zheng Fan was only in charge of the barbecue. In the end, the ingredients that were marinated in advance last night were all eaten, but the princess was still unsatisfied. Fortunately, the guards hunted a deer, and after processing the venison, Zheng Fan used Wuya  Sliced ??and grilled some deer steaks, the princess was satisfied.

    But soon, the princess clamored to eat fruit again.

    Taking the prince to wash the fruit with water every day, the two children did not complain about serving the pregnant woman at all, and even thought it was very sacred, as if they had become adults doing a very serious thing.

    The princess is also happy to order them;

    After a while, I asked Tiantian to get this,

    After a while, he asked the prince to fetch it again,

    Be good every day for a while, give me a kiss,

    After a while, the prince is also good, and kisses one too.

    Then,

    Then I asked the two children to beat their legs, and the two children followed suit, beating so carefully and attentively.

    The princess laughed "hehe" happily,

    Prince Jingnan and the prince beat their legs, tsk tsk, this treatment.

    However, the picture is so harmonious. After all, the princess is an elder, and Zheng Fan's child is pregnant in her belly. After birth, she will be the younger brother and younger sister of the two brothers;

    Furthermore, the princess herself is also a member of the royal family, and her elder brother is the current?A.  "

    The blind man reached out and patted his forehead,

    Cursed:

    "You want to die, don't you!"

    "Brother Zheng, brother, I beg you to do one thing. Sometimes, brother, I just can't control myself and want to kill someone. At that time, you have to persuade me to stop."

    "What's the matter with shrinking back, brother, I like to be the first to charge, where is my trap! Uhbrother Zheng, you don't have to charge with me anymore."

    "Hey, brother Zheng, you've been granted the title of Marquis, come, come, come, please greet me, Lord Pingxi, the last general, hahaha"

    "Hush, Brother Zheng, princess, did you make this happen?"

    original,

    ? The dinner party at the Wangfu is always lively and lively, with adults and children alike, and it is fun and warm.

    But tonight, it seemed extraordinarily cold, and no one dared to disturb her.

    Prince Pingxi sat at the table,

    A plate of beans,

    A jug of wine,

    one person,

    drank all night

 Text Chapter 626 It's time for us

    morning,

    Every day, I finished the morning class with the prince, that is, reading and reciting articles.

    Immediately,

    One of the two children brought out a square wooden stool and the other brought two small benches.

    The godfather was in a bad mood after returning home yesterday, they saw it, and neither Tiantian nor the prince could hide this from them.

    After all, Tiantian is a little older, and he will also know about the outside affairs. At the ceremony of conferring the king, his godfather embraced him and conferred the conferment. His original intention was to let the prince of Jingnan officially appear in the world;

    As for the prince, it is even more impossible to hide it from him. It has nothing to do with his age, and even he cannot be swayed by the depression that appeared in his body due to precocity. After all, he is a prince, and some responsibilities cannot be transferred.

    According to the daily life of the Wangfu, after dinner every day, either the blind man, Chen Liyi or He Chunlai, at least one person will take the news that the Wangfu received today, which is "state affairs", to explain to the two children.

    Therefore, when the two farts go to bed at night, they are really discussing national affairs;

    Every day when he accompanied the prince's younger brother to pee at night, the prince would still talk a few times about where the flood happened and how the people there should live.

    Every day, when drinking at least one cup of goat milk every day, I worry about whether the extreme climate in the snowfield will lead to a decrease in livestock, and whether children in Fengxin City who have the conditions to drink milk will not be able to drink it.

    And for what happened yesterday,

    In Tiantian's cognition, he was an uncle who had a good relationship with his father and died in battle.

    In the crown prince's perception, the country has lost a general, and Jindi may be unstable.

    It's not because Tiantian can't think of the level of the prince, but because he mainly focuses on caring about his father's emotions. As for other important national affairs, Tiantian is not very interested.

    To a certain extent, when Tian Wujing said that he hoped that his children would grow up to be like Zheng Fan, it was effective.

    The righteousness of the country and the nation is too important. To be a "self" person who only cares about the people around you and only cares about the people you care about is actually a kind of great happiness.

    But when the two children were about to sit down and wait for the breakfast to be delivered, they saw their godfather walking over.

    Get up every day and give up your chair to your father.

    Zheng Fan sat down;

    I just had my face cut and took a shower, and my hair is still a little wet. I am energetic, but I don't have the sluggishness of sitting alone all night, and I don't feel any loss or resentment emotionally.

    The two children didn't dare to ask,

    Go to help serve the porridge every day,

    The prince sent a teacher from Tiantian to help the prince peel the salted duck eggs,

    The atmosphere of breakfast was a bit depressing.

    Zheng Fan ate a bowl of porridge with salted duck eggs. After putting down the bowl and chopsticks, he reached out and touched the crown prince's head, and then pinched Tian Tian's face.

    The two children collectively showed "well-behaved" smiles;

    King Pingxi smiled, got up, and left.

    After the prince's figure disappeared behind the courtyard gate,

    Tian Tian and the prince let out a long sigh of relief almost at the same time

    After breakfast, Zheng Fan sat on the rattan chair in his yard, closing his eyes.

    The chair was swaying back and forth slightly, and the prince on the chair was also swaying.

    It seems that I was too tired last night, and I need to catch up on sleep during the day.

    Liu Ruqing walked over with the help of the princess, looked at the husband who was "taking a nap", the two daughters looked at each other, and did not choose to wake up.

    Because they know that with their husband's level of cultivation, plus countless days and nights of battlefield experience, it is impossible for her husband not to know that they have come and come here.

    The reason why I didn't wake up was because I didn't want to "wake up".

    The two walked out of the yard again.

    Liu Ruqing patted her chest and whispered, "It was a little scary just now."

    The princess looked at Liu Ruqing, but she didn't put on any airs of "princess". Instead, she nodded and said:

    "yes."

    Xu is that when the prince is at home on weekdays, he is really too kind.

    Although majestic, but very "simple", especially when getting along with them in the back house, although there are many tricks, but there is always a kind of consideration and delicacy that male masters do not have for female relatives nowadays.

    It's not that the prince hasn't lost his temper, even the princess and Liu Ruqing have heard about the fact that their man is outside;

    But at home, he rarely "cold".

    And once he "cold", the whole mansion seemed to be shrouded.??; But, this mental illness has never treated me badly.  "

    The blind man nodded when he heard the words, and quickly finished the rice in his bowl and filled it with soup.

    Zheng Fan drank two mouthfuls of soup, put down the bowl and chopsticks,

    ?His hands are like an old farmer, facing each other in his pockets,

    Swaying slightly back and forth, looking at the blind man,

    road:

    "What do you say?"

    The blind man took a sip of the soup, put down the bowl, and said:

    "They all agreed to send troops. They felt that it was not easy to accumulate the family property and the comfortable environment through hard work, so they didn't really want to do it again."

    "how about you?"

    "I gave them a hard lesson."

    "oh?"

    "Really, I told them: Saving money is to prepare for unexpected needs in the future, and you have to use it when it's time to use it. You can't immerse yourself in the joy of simply saving money."

    "Yes." Zheng Fan nodded.

    The blind man took out a booklet from his cuff, handed it to Zheng Fan, and said:

    "My lord, this is the budget and plan made by my subordinates who stayed up all night last night. The maximum amount of food, grass and military resources our family can provide, and the maximum number of soldiers and horses that can be provided by our family are calculated here.

    The family must be protected, but this tone must also be released.  "

    Immediately afterwards,

    The blind man took out another copy and delivered it to Zheng Fan:

    "This is the number of soldiers and horses that need to be mobilized and the amount of logistics supplies that the court can afford to be sent to the court in the name of the lord. The subordinates are not familiar with military affairs, but the lord, you should be able to estimate the battle by yourself after reading this.  If you want to fight, how large and how long can you fight."

    The blind man took out the third copy and handed it to Zheng Fan, saying:

    "Your Majesty, if you want to send this letter, you can send it to the court. This is to reprimand the Ministry of War for employing people indiscriminately. Ran Min's personnel affairs may involve Xu Wenzu and even the emperor behind him;

    But in the case of the imperial envoy, it can indeed happen.

    In addition, this subordinate ordered someone to wipe and wax the two stone lions at the entrance of our palace this morning.

    The lord can express his dissatisfaction with this booklet first, first speak for the military leaders to attract people's hearts before the war, and then wait for the first eunuch who declared the decree to dye our stone lion a festive color.

    After that, the lord will imitate King Jingnan's old affairs and go out of the mountain, so that he will have a good foundation.  "

    Zheng Fan didn't open the booklet, but looked down, and then looked up at the blind man.

    The blind man clenched his fists,

    road:

    "My lord, please rest assured that no matter what you want to do, your subordinates will always be the first to stand firmly on your side; because your subordinates have recognized your aesthetics from the very beginning."

    Zheng Fan nodded, indicating that he had listened.

    Immediately,

    Zheng Fan picked up the chopsticks again, took a piece of duck meat for himself and put it in his mouth. After eating, he spit out the bone.

    road:

    "This salted duck is actually not very authentic."

    "Yes, the subordinates also feel the same way, a little tired."

    "right."

    The blind man smiled, he was blind, so he couldn't catch his gaze.

    "When I was sleeping during the day, I had a dream. In the dream, Li Fusheng was standing on the battlefield covered in blood. He saw me, and he shouted to me:

    Brother Zheng, brother, this time, I really enjoy killing.  "

    Prince Pingxi stood up,

    I stretched my waist,

    Yawned again,

    ?In a tired tone that seems to have not slept enough and feels sleepy after eating full:

    "Oh, he's had a good time killing;

    Fine,

    Below that,

    It's our turn.  ?

 Text Chapter 627 Prince Jingnan...received the order

    The beast that originally rode out from the middle of the capital had stretched its hips halfway.

    Eunuch Huang had also changed horses at the post station a few times before and finally crossed Wangjiang, but he did not go to the famous Selling Gold Cave, which is now gradually regaining its vitality.  I missed Yupan City, and stopped to rest when I arrived at a village to the east of Yupan City.

    Actually, there should be no rest.

    If a person is not dead, he has to continue bumping forward. After all, letting go of the will at hand is a real "military matter" and there must be no delay.

    But the problem is that Eunuch Huang's lower abdomen hurts really badly, as if someone is holding a needle and piercing it back and forth, his face is also white and there is not much blood;

    In the case of a possible sudden death visible to the naked eye, Eunuch Huang had to follow the advice of his subordinates to rest next to the village for the night.

    The imperial decree is very important, but the eunuch proclaiming the decree suddenly died halfway, who do you ask to announce the decree?

    This will also affect the sanctity and even effectiveness of the imperial decree.

    After all, it is really not difficult to forge an imperial decree, and it can even be said to be very simple. What is difficult is that it is difficult for you to forge a person who declares the decree.

    This person has a rank, a recognized status, and the qualifications to match the imperial decree. First recognize the person, and then recognize the content of the imperial edict.

    For example, if you let an old man on a field ridge, even if he appears in front of dignitaries with a real imperial decree, will he be recognized?

    Here, in the imperial court, a strict matching system has long been formed.

    Therefore, Eunuch Huang himself is also part of the imperial decree.

    It's not that he is afraid of death, cherishes his life, or is exhausted, but it is for the emperor's order that he has to save his dog's life before the decree is announced.

    There is a small military fort in the village and town where he settled, and there is a planned military area around this military fort, and the village and town are very strict in reviewing outsiders.  The small courtyard of their own house was vacated for Eunuch Huang to live in.

    Eunuch Huang was put on the bed by his subordinates, and he came out in a hurry. Without an imperial doctor with him, it was impossible to prepare a complete set of medicinal materials, but he brought a lot of pills to replenish Qi for the long journey, but the problem is that although these things are also  It is said to be medicine, but Huang Gonggong fed two pills when he first got sick, and the pain became worse immediately, and the people below did not dare to feed him anymore.

    After the elder learned about it, he found an old soldier. The old soldier came over to take a look, and then found some herbs and started to decoct it.

    Eunuch Huang, who had been resting on the bed for an hour, waited for a bowl of green concoction, and smelled a very pungent stench before drinking it, but Eunuch Huang was not a hypocritical person, so he pinched his nose and took a sip  Bored clean.

    After lying down for another half an hour, hey, it doesn't hurt anymore!

    One of his servants went to ask the old pawn for the prescription, and the old pawn explained: In this village in Tuntian, whoever has a headache, or doesn't care about his nose, mouth, or ears, even if his legs are broken, he cooks it like this.  medicine;

    If you drink it, it will work, and if you drink it, it will not work, then go to a nearby big town to find a doctor. The soldiers in the military village have registered household registration, and those who do not have registered household registration  Just borrow the identity of the soldier as a bidder to go to the doctor and get medicine without spending money, and the palace is in charge of it.

    When the waiter heard this, he forgot the purpose of his questioning for a moment, and said in surprise:

    "Isn't such an imposter deceiving the palace?"

    The old pawn smiled and said, "Naturally, it is impossible to use it for others. If it is used too much, accidents will happen, and the higher-ups will investigate it. Only those who are close to each other can be allowed to rub against people."

    "The medicine just now?" The waiter asked again.

    "Didn't I say it, I don't know what it's useful for. Most of the problems in this world can be taken care of by yourself after drinking the medicine. The rest is in twos and threes. A real doctor  What can be seen is actually just a half-fold and a half-fold, Lord Yan really wants to take your life, no matter what you do, your life will be gone.

    I wait for Qianshou to treat illnesses with this basic attitude. If you can bear it, you can bear it.  It is said that even the elderly themselves will refuse to go for treatment. When they are old, they don¡¯t have to worry about it.

    I just became a bidder, so I can have this guarantee, so I don't know how many young children are waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the prince to order the conscription to go to war.  "

    The waiter nodded, and understood that his godfather didn't meet some country expert, but that his godfather got lucky and got sick.

    Seeing that the waiter stopped talking,

    &nbsp; The guards brought by Eunuch Huang did not stop him, but Eunuch Huang's attendants were prostrate on the ground one by one, crying heartbreakingly.

    As a slave of the Son of Heaven, this is what you deserve and what you should do.

    If the imperial decree cannot be delivered, you have no reason to go back alive.

    The people on the outside also held their breath at this time, waiting for the next moment;

    Eunuch Huang, dressed in white, first kowtowed three times towards the west of Yanjing City, and then kowtowed twice towards the palace;

    at last,

    Eunuch Huang, who had accepted his fate, stepped back a few steps,

    A little bit of sesame oil rape blossoms,

    Select the one on the right.

    I don't know which unlucky guy will take over from me and hit the left side, hehe.

    Eunuch Huang pulled his hair, began to charge, and then, go!

    "Squeak"

    The door of the palace opened.

    this moment,

    Thanks to Huang Gonggong who had practiced the method of refining Qi, he was more sensitive than ordinary people. Immediately, he turned on his toes, and his whole body was in the wrong position. Instead of hitting the stone lion, he fell on the steps with a "plop"  , and rolled back again.

    The forehead and arms are bruised and broken in several places.

    around,

    Jinyi's personal guard knelt down,

    On the periphery, the people who gathered here also knelt down in unison.

    ? Eunuch Huang, who was a mess and a vegetarian, seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood at this time,

    With both feet crossed, he forcibly raised his neck and raised his head;

    King Pingxi in black armor walked out of his palace,

    On the shoulders of Xuanjia, there are white tassels for decoration, which symbolizes the supremacy and holiness of kingship;

    But in the eyes of Eunuch Huang,

    A few years ago, the picture that seemed to be dusty but has been imprinted in my mind has resurfaced;

    It is still the two stone lions, the same steps, and the unkind guards who will not kneel in the face of the imperial decree,

    The gate of the palace is still opened at this time,

    Still a man with supreme majesty who came out from inside;

    Even the armored white spikes fluttering gently with the wind, in a trance, I saw the flowing white hair of the previous one.

    even,

    Looking bigger,

    It is still difficult for the country,

    It is still the hope of the Holy One,

    It is still the expectation of the whole country,

    The annual rings of the years, to Mr. Huang at this time, are like naughty children. After a few turns forward, they are turned back to the original point;

    Eunuch Huang, who had been through hardships and suffering from illnesses and great joy just in time, fell into a kind of trance,

    However, I have to stimulate myself to complete my duties,

    next moment,

    actually opened his mouth and shouted:

    "Prince Jingnanreceives the order! ?

 Text Chapter 628: Expedition!

    The declaration of the wrong person is not only a blasphemy of the imperial decree, but also an extreme disrespect for the object of the decree.

    Behind the gate of the palace, Chen Daole opened his mouth and said;

    "Is he out of fright?"

    But the blind man said, "It's good to lick."

    The way of licking,

    The highest state is to listen to the thunder in the silent place;

    ?There is no sign, no trace, no deliberation, and it makes people feel it. It is a full sincerity, which is easy to lick, and can be obtained by chance.

    well,

    The blind man sighed,

    The freshly peeled orange meat was sent to Chen Daole again.

    Chen Daole took the orange meat and put it in his mouth.

    He Chun next to him looked at the small bubble at the corner of Chen Daole's mouth, feeling a little happy for no reason.

    At the gate of the palace,

    Zheng Fan smiled, shook his head, and walked down the steps.

    Eunuch Huang didn't realize that he called "Prince Jingnan" instead of "Prince Pingxi" earlier, and no one around him would shout to remind him at this moment, so when he saw King Pingxi walking towards him, he subconsciously asked  He stood up holding the sealed box of the imperial decree, but because he was a flower arranging foot before, his body lost his balance when he got up all of a sudden, and he fell backwards.

    "Plop!"

    The sealed box of the imperial decree fell and was caught by Zheng Fan.

    "The king the prince"

    Eunuch Huang's eyes were full of tears, and the pear blossoms were a sign of rain.

    "I know."

    Zheng Fan took the sealed box and didn't open it, just like an ordinary object, and patted it casually with his hands.

    Having said that,

    Zheng Fan turned around and walked back to the palace.

    Eunuch Huang got up, and the waiters around him immediately came over to help his eunuch take off the eunuch's clothes and put them on again.

    from beginning to end,

    No matter whether it was Eunuch Huang himself, these attendants, or even the onlookers present, no one felt that it was a crime for King Pingxi to accept the imperial edict in such a casual manner.

    In the eyes of the common people, the chaos caused by your court itself is now begging our prince to wipe your ass. If our prince has this attitude, it will be fine!

    Whoever has not or has not seen what it is like to borrow money from the door, naturally he should be a good grandson.

    For the waiters, they were all ready to collect the corpse of their father-in-law before, and then they were sent to guard the mausoleum after returning to the capital.

    What about Eunuch Huang?

    He is really not so clear-headed;

    Of course, even if he was sober, he wouldn't care about etiquette, so he foolishly shouted at King Pingxi's back: This is a crime of disrespect!

    Then I just bid farewell to the stone lion, and it is estimated that I will take the initiative to have another intimate contact with myself immediately;

    After the news reached His Majesty,

    Not only will His Majesty not feel that he is commendable for his loyalty, but he will issue another order: That slave is not sensible, you have worked hard for killing well.

    And after this scene,

    As the crowd dispersed,

    The news gradually began to be relayed.

    There is going to be a war,

    It's time to order soldiers.

    Guys, here's your chance!

    There was a defeat in Jinxi, and many people died, but here in Jindong, people are still happy when they hear the battle. The soldiers and civilians here don't care too much about what kind of general Li Fusheng is and how elite his troops are, anyway.  My prince is invincible in the world, and the others are just scum.

    The yamen at all levels under the palace have also made preparations, waiting for the official order of the prince to officially enter the war period.

    The civilian husband will be counted and compiled into a list,

    Auxiliary soldiers will be issued weapons and armor to prepare for enlistment,

    The bidders have to take out the horses that are fed at home, and go to the corporal, chief, centurion and other layers to sign in.

    The arsenal will be opened, the well-maintained ordnance will be transferred to a specific sequence, the granaries in various places will also be opened, and the stored grain will be shipped out for war needs.

    On the streets of Fengxin City, the daily needs of the people will enter the rationing system to support the front to the greatest extent.

    The workshops, shops, and other industries under the palace were all turned into "military supplies" supplies.

    This kind of operation mode that everything serves the war can indeed concentrate a large amount of resources in a short period of time; "Go out."

    "Then, where is the prince's army?" Yuan Tuge was a little surprised.

    What about the army?

    Just go like this?

    "Xuehai and Zhennan, there is no room for loss. This king will not mobilize troops from Eastern Jin for this expedition."

    If the Jindong army is mobilized to go out, and it is not to fight against the snowfields or Chu, then, if there is a problem in an empty Jindong, it will be a complete avalanche!

    "The prince doesn't have soldiers and horses by his side, so how can he calm down the situation?"

    asked Yuan Tuge.

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    Stretching out his finger, he pointed to the fishing rod on Yuan Tuge's boat that he had used to pose before,

    road:

    "What kind of hook do you use for fishing?"

    Yuan Tuge responded with a smile:

    "Could it be that my lord wants to say, my lord, when you go fishing, you prefer to fish in the straight rather than in the bend?"

    Yuan Tuge felt complacent that he had given the answer that the prince wanted to say in advance.

    Zheng Fan shook his head,

    road:

    "I don't use hooks when I fish."

    "Without a hook?"

    "Even without a fishing rod."

    "You don't need a fishing rod? Then how do you fish?"

    "I just need to stand on the shore and shout, and the fish will jump out of the water and come to my feet."

    After Yuan Tuge heard this,

    The expression is ridiculous at first,

    Immediately there was doubt,

    After that is enlightenment,

    Finally, it is admiration.

    "I know the taste of the prince, but someone Yuan deliberately painted a picture of immatureness and sent it to the palace, just to deliberately do the opposite to you, the prince.

    Now, Yuan feels that if he can entertain you with his painting skills, it is not that he has humiliated his own painting skills, on the contrary, it is really worth it.  "

    Yuan Tuge bowed down,

    shouted;

    "In the past, Chu slaves and savages made a fuss, and I, Dayan, suffered setbacks. Fortunately, Prince Jingnan came out of the mountain and was able to reconcile the situation and unify the three Jins.

    ?Prince Jingnan is far away now and there is no news of it, but I, Dayan, still rely on Prince Pingxi.  "

    After speaking,

    ? Yuan Tuge threw the fishing rod beside him into the river,

    clapping hands and laughing,

    road:

    "What do you want with this rogue fishing rod, what do you want with this cumbersome bait;

    I, Dayan, uphold the destiny, obey the will of the heavens, and obey the will of the heavens, and the destiny belongs to me!

    They were afraid that there would be another king of Jingnan or another king of Zhenbei, but Yuan could clearly see the black dragon flag standing behind you, my lord.

    What are you afraid of, what are you afraid of,

    be afraid

    It's not that I, Yan people, are afraid, it should be Gan Chu, and Liang Guoxiao is afraid!  "

    Zheng Fan smiled politely,

    Pixiu under the crotch started to run westward, followed by a group of followers.

    The figures of the boat behind and the people on the boat have fallen behind and gradually blurred.

    The prince turned his head in doubt and asked Tian Tian behind him;

    "Brother, what did that man mean by what he just said?"

    Tian Tian shook his head, turned his head and looked at Zheng Fan behind him,

    asked:

    "Father?"

    Facing the doubts of the two children,

    Zheng Fan said disapprovingly:

    "He, he is full."

    Three days ago,

    That is, on the day when Prince Pingxi received the order, more than a hundred guards in brocade clothes carried the military order written and printed by the prince himself, and left Fengxin City ahead of time, all the way west.

    The original Jingnan Army, the Jin Army, the Forbidden Army, and the local army chiefs, within the Jin territory, all the soldiers and horses from various towns and towns who followed under the banner of King Jingnan's army and conquered Chu.  After several years, Wang Ling was received again.

    "Following the order of King Pingxi, I order your department to set off for Nanmen Pass immediately. Those who fail to arrive within the time limit will be killed without mercy!"

    "The last general takes orders!"

    "Following the order of King Pingxi, you are ordered to raise food and grass immediately and transport them to Nanmen Pass, but if you dare to miss the quota, you will be killed without mercy!"

    "The next official takes orders!"

    The imperial court has always wanted to take power, and the emperor also has this idea, or instinct, no matter what generation of monarchs and ministers, they do not want to place themselves on the edge of a cliff to preside over state affairs;

    However,

    The soldiers and civilians of Dayan, and the land of Dayan, have gradually become accustomed to a certain pattern since the first emperor reigned and the two kings stood side by side. After getting used to it for a long time, it will naturally become a bit natural.

    This kind of "naturalness" that is not clear whether it is top-down or bottom-up, when the country is in turmoil, at least, the top and bottom have entered the way they are most accustomed to dealing with this kind of affairs.  Come out of inertia.

    Because in the past few years, this kind of inertia has been proven time and time again that it really works!

    Even in the court hall of Yanjing City, the most loyal veterans and ministers who are most loyal to the emperor and the imperial power, they will mutter a few words: the tail is too big to lose, it is not the blessing of the country;

    But in fact, in my heart, I have already laid down the most comfortable position.

    As for saying,

    What kind of appearance should Dayan's Wang with a different surname look like? In fact, King Jingnan had already given Zheng Fan a sample.

    Today,

    When Prince Dayan Pingxi went out to fight, when he left Fengxin City, there were only a dozen or so entourages by his side;

    But after waiting for Wangjiang,

    ahead of him,

    There will be thousands of troops."The soldiers and civilians of Dayan, and the land of Dayan, have gradually become accustomed to a certain pattern since the first emperor reigned and the two kings stood side by side. After getting used to it for a long time, it will naturally become a bit natural.

    This kind of "naturalness" that is not clear whether it is top-down or bottom-up, when the country is in turmoil, at least, the top and bottom have entered the way they are most accustomed to dealing with this kind of affairs.  Come out of inertia.

    Because in the past few years, this kind of inertia has been proven time and time again that it really works!

    Even in the court hall of Yanjing City, the most loyal veterans and ministers who are most loyal to the emperor and the imperial power, they will mutter a few words: the tail is too big to lose, it is not the blessing of the country;

    But in fact, in my heart, I have already laid down the most comfortable position.

    As for saying,

    What kind of appearance should Dayan's Wang with a different surname look like? In fact, King Jingnan had already given Zheng Fan a sample.

    Today,

    When Prince Dayan Pingxi went out to fight, when he left Fengxin City, there were only a dozen or so entourages by his side;

    But after waiting for Wangjiang,

    ahead of him,

    There will be thousands of troops

 Text Chapter 629 Rebellion

    Handsome chariots, some are majestic and majestic like moving high-rise buildings, wishing to compete with the arrow towers of the city defense war; there are also luxurious and exquisite chariots, with exquisite carvings and elegant decorations.  A coquettish bitch who can't stand on the stage;

    But in the final analysis,

    The chariot is handsome, the chariot is in the front, and the chariot is in the back.

    A slightly larger carriage, with the king's flag planted on it, is extremely simple, but it does not affect at all that it is the center of this moving torrent that is constantly gathering soldiers and horses from all walks of life.

    Inside the carriage,

    King Pingxi himself sat there, reviewing the papers that had to be submitted every day from various ministries.

    After each army joins, its chief general must follow this rule and report in detail the status quo and needs of the troops, the problems they may face, as well as the morale and health of the soldiers, military supplies, and so on.

    And Shuai Nian will also reply that night to complete a kind of commonality.

    In the early years, King Jingnan led the army. The most famous thing is that everything is in the hands of the whole army.  There is a "blank space" left behind.

    This kind of top-down control, on the one hand, is easy to be affected by the rebellious mentality of the military leaders from all walks of life below.  .

    But at this time, these problems do not exist for the time being.

    First of all, the soldiers and horses of Jinzhong and Jinxi recruited this time basically participated in the national war against Chu. Most of them were promoted to officials and nobles, but there are really not many who retire to retire. Everyone  The guy is also used to this feeling of being "controlled" and "handled" by the handsome account in all directions and without dead ends.

    It is said that the experienced old lady in the red tent can change your posture for you as soon as you slap your buttocks.

    But these Qiu Ba who are full of ruthless faces and even like to chew garlic, have really tamed them, they can cooperate more smoothly, and even draw inferences from one instance, actively give suggestions for you to find and ask questions, obedient and more  Won't desalinate.

    Second, King Pingxi has a good teacher. Any future famous general in the growing period, or the second generation who is regarded as the successor of the general, has never been treated like King Pingxi was.

    During the war between Yan and Chu, there were more than a million soldiers on both sides. King Jingnan actually let Zheng Fan sit in his tent of the commander of the Chinese army and use his king's seal to handle the affairs of the whole army for a month or two.

    Even a pig, being supported like this, can undergo a qualitative change, not to mention, even Fan Li would not go against his conscience and say that his master would not be as good as a pig.

    In addition, the blind man who had been guarding his hometown for thousands of years also came with the team this time. He brought Chen Daole and He Chunlai to become King Pingxi's right-hand men, rebuilding and operating the entire command center.

    "Tea."

    The prince delivered the tea up, and then sat back down in a proper manner. The carriage shook slightly, and the prince seriously looked at a copy of the booklet that had been approved and sent out yesterday.

    The words are understandable, but when put together, they are a bit confusing.

    But the prince cherishes this opportunity very much. If he doesn't understand, he just asks Tian Tian.

    Tian Tian actually doesn't understand it very well, but because he is older than the prince, he knows how to make it up.

    The two children will discuss and discuss together from time to time, and finally come to the attitude of "so it is".

    "cigarette."

    Tian Tian put down the booklet in front of him, got up, and took out a cigarette from the iron box that he kept close to his body.

    I was in no hurry to hand it over,

    Tiantian turned the cigarette upside down first, and tapped it on the back of his tender hand.

    He didn't know why he did this, but he always saw his godfather doing this, so he helped to complete this step.

    After typing, send it to godfather's mouth.

    Zheng Fan opened his mouth and bit his cigarette, and his eyes continued to stay on the latest booklet in hand. It was a booklet from a magistrate. He had already escorted the first batch of grain and grass.  , will also supply food and grass needs.

    However, he still mentioned that within the territory under his jurisdiction, this is the only way to go;

    Because when the armies from all walks of life gather at Nanmenguan in the future, the food and grass needed will only be greater. In addition, no one knows how long the war will last.  Logistics supply pressure.

    Tian Tian brought the fire pocket over and helped Zheng Fan light the cigarette.

    Zheng Fan handed the booklet to Tiantian,

    Tian Tian took it over and stood by the side to read it.

    The prince raised his head,

    thep; "Crazy, crazy, really crazy."

    Chen Yuan, who was kneeling on the ground, said:

    "Uncle, Wilbur Tiger died in battle. The court will definitely pursue this matter. Uncle, you should also be aware of King Pingxi's temper, plus the relationship between King Pingxi himself and Wilbur Tiger.

    Yes, in our opinion, our Sushan camp was paralyzed at that time because of the imperial envoy's disorderly orders;

    It was because of the interference of the imperial envoys that finally led to the leader of Tiger Wilbur to come to defend our Sushan camp;

    It was all the fault of the imperial envoy, and it was also the fault of the prefect of Litian City and Si Ni!

    But uncle, ask yourself, are we really right about Wilbur Tiger's death in battle?

    If it wasn't for uncle, you would fight against the imperial envoy, if it wasn't for our support for uncle, you would prevent the imperial envoy from stepping down, and the situation would completely collapse;

    How could Wilbur the Tiger be dispatched to clean up the situation, and how could he only lead an army from his headquarters to rescue Na Ranmin?

    Uncle,

    We are at fault, and we are also guilty!

    King Pingxi came here with a majestic king's flag. The army is mighty. What will he do when he arrives at Nanmen Pass?

    ? One is to get to the bottom of the book; two, to sacrifice the flag!

    That imperial envoy must not be able to escape, the imperial court has ordered to question him;

    However, in the court's decree, there is no disposition for you, uncle, to our Sushan camp. Is it because the court forgot?

    no,

    It's because someone will come to clean us up next time!

    that person,

    coming soon!  "

    Chen Yuan almost roared.

    Sitting on a chair, Chen Yang pointed at this nephew of the same family, and said: "So, you let me rebel, let me raise the flag to rebel at this time?

    Rebel to save life,

    Then what?

    He, King Pingxi, is already mobilizing troops and gathering generals, and it is not far away. What can Ben Bo do now that he is rebelling?

    Could it be possible to hand over the South Gate to Qianchu?

    Could it be that Uncle Ben took you to treason the country and go to Ganchu to be an Anle Gong?

    I, Chen Yang, will never do this kind of betrayal of the ancestors!  "

    Chen Xiong said, "Father, this dragon robe and this jade seal were prepared by your uncle."

    Chen Yang took a closer look, and then he understood, but immediately said:

    "That was when the prince of Jingnan was still there. Benbo and your uncles planned to recommend the prince to become a great treasure together, but who would have thought that the prince would choose Sigh."

    Chen Yuan stood up and said: "Uncle, for the present plan, if we continue to wait for King Pingxi and his army to arrive, we can only sit and wait for death, uncle, you can only be slaughtered!

    It was his court's unrighteousness first, it was us, Qiuba, who fought with Prince Jingnan in the South and North, how much blood was shed, and how many Paoze brothers died, to conquer the land of the Three Jins!

    Today,

    The imperial court wants the birds to hide their bows, and wants to kill the donkeys;

    Ran Min, His Majesty, was promoted by the court;

    That imperial envoy was also sent by His Majesty and the imperial court!

    If it wasn't for the imperial court's coercion, which aroused the anger of my Sushan camp, when Wilbur Hu sent troops to Liangdi, how could we not go with him!

    Uncle, if you don¡¯t want to be humiliated in public, used as a sacrifice to the flag, and charged with the death of Wilbur the Tiger, you"

    "Benbo, I will never defect to another country!"

    Chen Xiong also stood up, raised the dragon robe in his hand, and shouted:

    "I didn't want you, my father, to defect to Qianchu. The meaning of my children and the generals below is that instead of sitting and waiting for death, it is better to use this dragon robe and jade seal"

    Chen Xiong and Chen Yuan looked at each other for a moment,

    Immediately,

    The two spoke together and continued:

    "To Prince Pingxi, and to support Prince Pingxi as the emperor!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Still at night, it will be later

 Text Chapter 630: Die!

    "My lord, Yishanbo and Sushan Daying can't go wrong. Once there is a problem, there is no need to fight this battle."

    As the blind man said, he reached into his pocket and touched it, but it didn't come out.

    Seeing this, Zheng Fan threw an orange to the blind man.

    The blind man took it and began to peel it off. He felt very uncomfortable and frowned slightly.

    When an orange is peeled, it is difficult for the first time, but then it will obediently take off your clothes with you. Oranges are different, with no progression or level. The former is art, and the latter is hard work.

    "Of course I know this."

    Zheng Fan put his hand on his forehead and continued:

    "I've read all the records of logistics in various places. It's very difficult. Not to mention supporting the army to go out of Nanmen Pass for a protracted war, it's just gathering these armies here. The daily needs of soldiers and civilians are a huge burden.  .

    If you haven't gone to fight outside, first come out to counter the rebellion inside, and then destroy the structure and environment near Nanmen Pass, then there is no need to fight this battle.

    If you are dry, you have to die happily.  "

    "Chen Yang made a mistake this time." The blind man continued to compete with Cheng Zi while looking at Zheng Fan and said, "How did the Lord plan to deal with Chen Yang?"

    "Li Wei."

    Be concise.

    Even though Zheng Fan himself had done the same thing when he was on guard at Green Willow Castle before, this did not prevent him from standing on the moral high ground to criticize Chen Yang's behavior of ignoring the overall situation.

    Moreover, when the army gathers and the new commander takes office, there must always be a fire.

    Everyone understands the principle of killing chickens to scare monkeys, but it does not affect its practicality. Anyone who calls a monkey will eat it.

    "To kill or not?" asked the blind man.

    Zheng Fan replied:

    "Hesitating."

    The blind man smiled and said, "That's all. The Lord always likes to be straightforward in his style of work. Although he always upholds the righteousness, but at critical moments, no one will give it to anyone.

    Therefore, Chen Yang probably knew what was waiting for them.

    Think about it differently,

    If the same thing happens to the subordinates, life and death are still being hesitantly decided by the superior, then the subordinates will also rebel.

    Moreover, Yi Shanbo is not alone, this board will not only fall on him alone, you must know that after Chen Yang said he was sick at home, the imperial envoy initially wanted to pick a temporary Sushan Daying from among Chen Yang's generals  affairs, but none of them betrayed his face.

    At first it was for loyalty and loyalty, but now when the boss is going to be unlucky, the younger brother will inevitably be implicated. Even if Chen Yang is willing to take the blame, will the little army leaders under him be willing?  "

    "I know this truth. It depends on Chen Yang himself, whether he can control the troops under his command."

    "yes."

    The blind man put down the half-peeled orange, put his finger in front of his nose and sniffed it, hesitated for a while, and finally said:

    "My lord, since the secret agent has noticed something, it means that there must be some action at the Sushan camp."

    "Then what?"

    "My lord thinks, if Chen Yang really turns against him, what chance does he have of winning?"

    "Unless the Nanmen Pass is given to Gan Chu, and he becomes Gan Chu's dog himself, otherwise, there is no chance of winning."

    Zheng Fan said this with confidence.

    The fact is indeed the case. At this moment, Zheng Fan has already gathered so many soldiers and horses. Chen Yang has a large camp in Sushan.  Immediately will be pressed to death.

    Moreover, rebellion is innately illegitimate. In the absence of King Jingnan, he, Chen Yang, rebelled. Excluding Chen Yang and those trusted generals around him, how many remaining generals and soldiers under his command would be determined to fight with him?  What about?

    Moreover, even if he sacrificed the South Gate Pass, whether Gan Chu would dare to take it rashly is a question. Even if he led his troops out of the pass to seek refuge, how many people would follow him to a foreign country to become "lonely ghosts"?

    The Sushan camp is dominated by Yan people, and the composition of the soldiers and horses under the command of Hepingxi Wangfu is very different.

    Moreover,

    Doesn't he, Chen Yang, know that if he becomes a dog for Qian Guo, there will be no good end?

    "So, the subordinates also believe that there is a high probability that Chen Yang will not openly rebel."

    "Um?"

    "The subordinate accidentally entered Chen Yang's perspective just now, and then the subordinate discovered that there is a better way than himself to resolve the situation in front of him."

    &nbsp?? "I have met His Royal Highness."

    Both the prince and Tiantian have seen big scenes before.

    People in the palace know very well how much the prince can pretend to be an adult; as for Tian Tian, ??Zheng Fan even took him to fight, how could he be stage fright?

    But at this time,

    The two children looked at each other. Obviously, they were a little nervous. This was the first time for them.

    After all, Tian Tian grew up a little bit and took on the responsibility of his elder brother.

    Tian Tian pointed at Xu Qingshan,

    asked:

    "You are the imperial envoy Mr. Xu?"

    Xu Qingshan nodded and said: "If you go back to His Highness, it is Xu."

    The prince also coughed lightly at this time,

    road:

    "Xu green shirt."

    Xu Qingshan leaned down,

    road:

    "What orders does His Royal Highness have?"

    The prince pointed at Xu Qingshan,

    road:

    "How do you"

    The prince is a little stuck.

    Xu Qingshan raised his head suspiciously, looked at the prince, and asked:

    "Your Highness, what's the matter?"

    The prince replied:

    "Why don't you die? ?

 Text Chapter 631: Face

    "Why don't you die?"

    At this moment, the prince's childish voice seemed a bit ethereal.

    Especially the word "you", with respect, connotation, and an official tone.

    Xu Qingshan froze in place,

    He didn't expect,

    What was waiting for him was this sentence, and he did not expect that this sentence came from the mouth of the prince.

    The prince is half a monarch.

    The king wants his ministers to die, and the ministers have to die.

    And sometimes, the prince wants you to die, but it is actually more difficult to live than the "jun".

    When the emperor is angry, he wants to give people the death penalty, and he will be executed after autumn. If the surrounding relations are active, and the officials suggest, if the emperor wants to beat or change his mind, there is a high probability that you will keep your head.

    Politics is a game. All processes and forms are designed to make the game look more solemn and sacred. Everyone is a participant and has their own way of playing.

    The purpose of the inquiry, one after another;

    Those who were waiting for Xu Qingshan were supposed to be transferred back to Yanjing, and after a period of cold sitting, they began to look for reasons to "follow the vines" and punish a serious crime with a small mistake.

    After all, the imperial envoy was selected by the emperor, and the imperial envoy represented the will of the emperor. To issue an edict directly to punish a crime in a grand manner is equivalent to slapping the emperor himself in the face. It is equivalent to the emperor proving himself. He, too, will make mistakes.

    Xu Qingshan is going through this process, so he is still an imperial envoy;

    But when the prince said this, he knew that his political career, no, his life, was gone.

    The prince has no real power. The prince is not in charge of any yamen now, and he has not even officially opened the East Palace. There is no so-called princeling.  No matter who he is, someone can help him charge and cover.

    However,

    The prince's status is precious.

    He said you should die,

    If you don't die,

    Let Guoben's face, where to put it?

    Your Majesty will weigh it, because the crown prince let you die, but you are still alive, will you hold any grudges when the crown prince takes the throne?  Or, do you want to join Seize the Inheritance to abolish the Crown Prince in the future?

    These are all things for later, because you can't wait for the future at all.

    ? Political and physical double negation,

    Xu Qingshan's body began to tremble.

    He knew that he had messed up his errand this time, and he also knew that his career in the future would be useless, and whether he could keep his family would depend on his luck, but before, he still had a sense of dignity.

    Decentness is given to you by the Tian family, and it is the halo of the Tian family, which supports him not to kneel when he sees King Pingxi, and he does not need to kneel when he sees His Royal Highness;

    But when all your support is borrowed from you by others, in fact, you have already lost, and when they take it away, you will find out how desolate and powerless you really are.

    "Plop!"

    Xu Qingshan knelt down on the ground, devastated.

    Very ridiculous,

    really absurd,

    The crown prince of a country asked in front of everyone, in front of all the officials in Suzhou City, why are you still alive?

    You have committed such a great crime, why do you still have the face to live?

    Do you still want to be decent, and you still want to go through the process?

    How shameless you must be,

    Can you still stand here?

    But anyone who wants to face a little bit should have ended it by himself.

    Shameless, shameless, shameless!

    There are no taboos in children's words, but "jun" has no jokes.

    Xu Qingshan seemed to have lost his soul,

    At the corner of the mouth, even white foam began to overflow.

    The State of Yan is not like the State of Qian. The culture of scholar-officials is so heavy. In the State of Yan, it is even possible to switch between civil and military sequences according to needs, but after all, it is a system inherited from Daxia;

    This kind of complete denial of the value of one's own existence by the monarch, no, the necessary shock of being denied existence is enough to make an orthodox official like Xu Qingshan go crazy.

    Zhou Furui couldn't stand it anymore, and glanced behind the Suzhou prefect, the Suzhou prefect understood, and stepped forward to help Xu Qingshan up, Zhou Furui himself also stepped forward to smooth things over.

    But at this moment,

    From the handsome chariot, a heroic figure stepped out.

    Zhou Furui and the prefect of Suzhou immediately stopped, and then knelt down in unison:

    "Greetings to Prince Pingxi, Prince Fukang!"

    &p; This time, a large piece of head will be sent down, a large piece of head that cannot be counted;

    Let that old brother Ben Wang,

    under,

    It can also be enjoyed by shouting!  "

    Zheng Fan grabbed Chen Yang by the neck, but Chen Yang didn't resist, and was pulled to stand up;

    "Do you know how you are worse than this king?"

    Chen Yang opened his mouth and replied: "I"

    "Isn't it interesting to fight the imperial envoy? Hehe, if you directly cut down that shit imperial envoy and directly raised the flag to rebel, I will still respect you as a man!

    But what are you doing?

    Where you learned the tricks of working as a civil servant of the country, saying that you are sick at home, I am ashamed of the old prince, how could he raise such a waste like you under his hands!  "

    Zheng Fan stretched out his other hand,

    Slapping Chen Yang's face,

    This is an extremely insulting gesture, but for some reason, looking at the expression in front of Zheng Fan and Chen Yang, instead of feeling ashamed and angry, there is a kind of embarrassment.

    "Face, I've lost it, next, you open your eyes wide, and show me the king, watch"

    Zheng Fan pushed Chen Yang away, and Chen Yang fell to the ground, splashing a piece of mud;

    "Looking at this king,

    How to throw you out of face,

    Earn it back!  ?

 Text Chapter 632 Dayan's...anger!

    The king's banner of King Pingxi, the south gate is closed to the city tower.

    The blind man was wearing a cloak, standing on the city wall, looking at the endless stream of soldiers, horses and civilians in front of him, as well as the tents of the military camp that could not be seen as far as the eye could see.

    There are many and dense people and animals, all kinds of soldiers and horses, and further down, there are various types of troops. It is said that everything is in order.  sense of order.

    The blind man did not peel the oranges, but slid his fingertips lightly on the battlements, and said slowly:

    "I've been telling you that you can learn things about organizational structure and organizational efficiency very quickly, but there is one thing I haven't taught you all the time, because there is no way to teach it at all."

    In the rear, Chen Daole and He Chunlai, who had just finished counting the latest batch of grain, grass and military equipment, stood behind the blind man dragging their tired bodies.

    The lazy people at the entrance of the village often laugh at the sour scholars in the village for living as poorly as themselves, and then ridicule that knowledge is useless;

    But in fact, the more you stand on a high ground, the more you stand at the forefront of a certain industry, the more talented people you get in touch with, the more you can experience that sense of crisis, and the more you can understand the importance of learning and progress.

    Chen Daole and He Chunlai are both Jin people, and they were members of the anti-Yan Fujin organization in the early years, but now they are working for the palace of the Yan State, and they seem to be traitors and lackeys;

    However, the palace is cultivating them according to the standard of "left and right prime ministers" in the future. Compared with the atmosphere of the palace, even if the two of them are "running dogs", it is not a grievance.

    The blind man raised a finger and said:

    "That's 'one'."

    He Chunlai and Chen Daole immediately fell into thinking.

    Chen Daole spoke first; "Sir, is it the king's flag behind us?"

    He Chunlai opened the mouth and said: "Everything in life."

    The blind man smiled and said:

    "Dao Le hits the nail on the head, but I prefer the analogy of spring."

    The blind man's fingers were itchy again,

    Chen Daole couldn't help touching the bubble at the corner of his mouth,

    He Chunlai thoughtfully sent up the oranges he had prepared from his pocket.

    The hand touched the orange,

    The blind man continued:

    "In short, in my opinion, the organizational model can be roughly divided into two types. One is the bottom-up solid foundation and rigorous structure. The state scholar-bureaucrats like to shout that the crowd is full and the dynasty is full, so that the king, Yao and Shun don't care.  How they really do themselves, but this meaning is correct.

    The lower part is stable, the foundation is stable, and the people above it, whether they are sitting, lying down or even jumping, the building will hardly collapse.

    The other is from top to bottom, with everything in one life, one as the main, and the bottom will automatically adjust to a suitable shape to match the thought of one.

    The officialdom of Suzhou City,

    No,

    Southwest Shanxi,

    No,

    Even the whole of western Shanxi including Jinzhong,

    The various soldiers and horses that have already rushed, plus the large number of civilian husbands and the food, grass, military equipment and military salaries on the road, are all driven by "one".  "

    Chen Daole asked, "In my opinion, which one is better?"

    "The vicissitudes of life and the changes in the world, how can today's wind blow to tomorrow's people? In the end, we still have to adapt to local conditions."

    He Chunlai said: "What Mr. said is that since ancient times, because there is no eternal emotion, there is no eternal law. What you seek, see, see, and think are all unique."

    "hehe."

    At this time,

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!!!"

    The drums sounded;

    "Sir, the prince is beating the drums to gather the generals."

    The king's flag has been set up, so the next step must be to beat the drums and gather the generals.

    Since King Pingxi fought Wangjiang, there have been many soldiers and horses who have defected from all walks of life, but they have not summoned them deliberately, but the battle is imminent, how could they not really meet each other? After all, thinking and tactics still need to be unified  Well.

    The blind man shook his cloak and said, "For food and fodder matters, keep an eye on it."

    Chen Daole said with a wry smile: "But sir, this time the troops were dispatched in a hurry, not to mention that there is not much food left in the government treasuries of various places. Given the size of the troops stationed inside and outside the Nanmen Pass, they may not even be able to wait to deploy outside the Nanmen Pass.  The follow-up food and grass can only be stretched."

    The so-called stretching means that the food and grass of the army is basically limited by a few days, and how much is transported from the rear can basically be consumed by the army a few days laterAll the consequences will be borne by this king!  "

    At this time,

    Ren Juan stepped forward, saluted and asked;

    "My lord, the three-way army almost includes all the soldiers and horses gathered near Nanmen Pass this time. According to the military order issued by the lord, all the soldiers and horses of the three routes will go out together. Then this Nanmen Pass, then this Shanxi Southwest, this  The gate of Jindi, how to protect it, how to prepare for it, the army's retreat, should"

    Zheng Fan slammed his fist on Shuai's desk, interrupting Ren Juan's words;

    There was a smile on King Pingxi's face, he looked at Ren Juan, and then at all the generals below,

    Slowly said:

    "Family, I don't want it anymore."

    For a moment, everyone's breathing was stagnant.

    King Pingxi continued:

    "He joined the Chu coalition army, bet so big, and ate Tiger Wilbur at all costs.

    That king,

    Just tell them,

    Playing with your life, right?

    Ah,

    Regarding playing this,

    I am from Yan,

    It's his dry ancestor!  "

    After the military discussion was over, the generals walked out of the commander's account.

    A big gamble is about to start, and even the most prudent general will inevitably feel this emotion at this time.

    When they came out and took back their saber from Chen Xianba and the others, they found that the saber was wrapped with white cloth and black gauze.

    Even Eunuch Huang's whisk was not left behind.

    Generals are puzzled,

    At this time,

    The handsome tent was opened again,

    Prince Pingxi came out, holding Wuya in his hand, still wrapped in white cloth and black gauze.

    "hehe."

    Prince Pingxi is not as majestic and intimidating as he was in the handsome tent before,

    Sitting on the ground in a very disfigured manner, it was almost like a different person.

    In the eyes of everyone puzzled,

    The prince showed a warm smile,

    road:

    "In the king's decree issued by the king when he was traveling, there is one order, ordering the prefects in various places to requisition white cloth and black gauze for the front of the army. Tonight, the whole army will be sent down.

    Order to go down, from the king down, on the day of the expedition, all will be tied up, and no one will be lost.  "

    None of the generals who can stand here are stupid, and immediately understood what the prince meant. For a while, many people couldn't help but take a deep breath, but they still couldn't restrain the moisture in their eyes.

    But look at Prince Pingxi,

    Looked up,

    Looking up,

    Stretching out his finger, he pointed to the light rain that was still falling sparsely in the sky,

    said:

    "Recently there has been a lot of rain and sky tides. I think Wilbur Hu and those brothers must have slept on the ground uncomfortable.

    Let's,

    Go pick them up and go home.  ?

 Text Chapter 633 Marching

    "Hey, Yihan, when will you go out to hunt for treasures again, and bring your cousins ??with you!"

    "Yihan, if you invite my uncle to drink, I will drink the old rice wine made by the village widow Cui."

    "There is a lot of movement at night, just like your uncle and I when we were young, hahahaha!"

    Teng Yihan walked alone on the small road in the village. The folks in Tengjia Village were very enthusiastic about Teng Yihan.

    This young man who was originally considered dull and insensible by the villagers, took the initiative to deliver food, fodder and arms for the dry people according to the call of the county government when others avoided him in time, and became a civilian husband.

    It is said that in Liangdi to the east, the army of Ganchu is fighting with the army of Yan.

    Even the villagers in the countryside know how powerful the Yan people are. How could they dare to go forward for such a thing?

    Fortunately, the will of the Lord of the Zhao Kingdom did not really affect the location of Tengjia Village. The main mobilization was that the people in the eastern part of the Zhao Kingdom became husbands for Qianren.

    It is said that when many Zhao people there were conscripted by the yamen servants and soldiers, they cried so loudly that they would not be able to pull them away if they were not whipped with leather whips and pointed at with knives.

    After all, who wants to be the ghost under the sword of the Yan people?

    Under such a background, Teng Yihan took the initiative to go, hurried to become a civilian husband, and went to Sanshan Pass between Zhao State and Liang State.

    The old people ridiculed that the young man's brain was really kicked by the donkey, and said that his father was old enough to name his son and finally became a man, and now the only incense will be cut off.

    But who would have thought that the Yan army, which was said to be invincible before, suffered a big defeat in Liangdi. It is said that there were countless casualties, and the corpses of the Yan people almost filled the entire Wenxin Lake.

    After the war, Teng Yihan also came back alive. Not only did he receive a reward, but it is said that he also found a lot of good things from the corpses of Yan soldiers on the battlefield after the battle.

    These two went there empty-handed, but when they came back, they were leading a mule, and there was a woman sitting on the mule. The woman's hair was messy, covering most of her face, and she didn't respond when people called her;

    In addition, there are several heavy bags on the mule.

    A well-informed person said that when Teng Yihan came back, he passed by the town and asked the price of the cattle. He wanted to buy cattle!

    Since buying a cow, you must also buy land, and you must have reserved the money for buying the land long ago. Otherwise, what is the purpose of buying the cow?

    The big idiot in the village, get out, and want to be a landlord!

    On the day of returning to the village, Teng Yihan's dilapidated ancestral hut suddenly accepted half of the village's enthusiastic folks. Everyone asked questions, touched them, and established a friendship;

    Today, all the young people in the village came and chatted with Teng Yihan for a long time.

    After sending them away,

    Teng Yihan returned to the house, took a basin out, scooped some warm water from the middle of the stove, put on a towel, and walked in front of the woman.

    The woman is sitting by the bed, her hair has been tidied, and there is a scar on her face. She is about thirty years old, but she doesn't look old, but this scar is too dazzling and hideous.

    So, cheap.

    Teng Yihan squeezed the towel dry and handed it to the woman.

    The woman took it and began to wipe her face.

    Teng Yihan took the yellow steamed bun that had been stuffed on the stove before, plus half a bowl of pickles, and put it in front of the woman. He was reluctant to take it out when the villagers were there.

    Afterwards, he went to the yard again, dried a washed black dragon flag, and hung it on the pole of the earth wall at home.

    The fabric of this flag is very good, and he also picked it up from the dead on the battlefield;

    Teng Yihan looked at the flag for a long time, thinking about what to do with it.

    At this moment, there was the sound of a bowl breaking in the room.

    Teng Yihan walked in and found that the bowl containing the pickles had been broken and the pickles had spilled all over the floor.

    "broken."

    said the woman.

    The pickles are broken and smelly.

    Teng Yihan bent down, scraped up the pickles on the ground with his hands, and picked up the broken bowl pieces for scraping taro.

    "It's not bad, it just smells like this."

    The woman shook her head and said, "It's just broken."

    Teng Yihan sighed and said, "Eat buns."

    "Dry."

    Teng Yihan went to pour water and brought it in.

    Women drink water and eat steamed buns.

    Teng Yihan squatted aside, watching.

    The woman took a look and said, "What are they here for?"

    "There is going to be another war, and the Yamen has called for it."

    &nb    "Ah."

    Chen Xianba snorted coldly, and reached out to grab the woman's chin.

    At this time, Teng Yihan, who was so cowardly after being beaten and unable to fight back, suddenly struggled, but was quickly pressed down by two soldiers.

    "Who do you think you are, and tell me something?"

    The woman stared at Chen Xianba and said word by word:

    "Ask your lords, is the one captured by Xue Yuan still locked?"

    "WTF."

    Chen Xianba was about to give the woman the scabbard, but was grabbed by the wrist by Liu Dahu standing behind her.

    Some things,

    Chen Xianba didn't know, but Liu Dahu did.

    Not only did he know, he was also punished by his father for a day of horse stance.

    "Big tiger?"

    "Tell the prince." Liu Dahu said seriously.

    Seeing this, Chen Xianba put down the knife and nodded.

    At the same time, he waved his hand to signal the soldier to let go of the woman.

    The woman's chest rose and fell, her expression was cloudy and uncertain, she turned her head to look at Teng Yihan, and said:

    "You bought me from Yaman, and now I have saved your life, we owe nothing to each other."

    Hearing this, Teng Yihan just smirked.

    ? When Zheng Fan and Juggernaut came over,

    The woman raised her head and saw Prince Pingxi who was much younger than she imagined.

    Before King Pingxi could speak,

    The woman pointed to Teng Yihan in the corner,

    road:

    "I have nothing to say.

    You can kill him now, because I already owe him everything.  ?

 Text Chapter 634: Remains of Great Xia

    The commander-in-chief stands in Tengjia Village tonight.

    Tengjia Village is very safe here. First of all, this is Zhao¡¯s land, and when Yan¡¯s army entered Zhao¡¯s land, except for pulling out some fortresses and small county towns that were really in the way, they basically never had a serious fight with Zhao¡¯s army;

    One is because there are not many soldiers and horses in this small country. Before Liang Guo expanded its army, there were only 20,000 soldiers in the whole country, and they were stationed in several places;  Some people also come up to collect heads, and forcibly collect tens of thousands, and their combat effectiveness is basically negligible.

    When the Battle of Liang Di took place, the entire Liang State, and only General Pu's side played a role, and the rest of the Liang Army just occupied a pit.

    It is not uncommon for small countries like Helu and Goujian to have models of rising monarchs, but they are too rare. At least, they are not compatible with the current Zhao country.

    What really deserves to be regarded as a threat is the Qianchu coalition army, but the foundation of the Ganchu coalition army is in the state of Liang. If you want to use the method of dealing with Li Fusheng to implement the "cage strategy" in the state of Zhao, you have to look at Prince Pingxi.  Whether Bian is willing to cooperate or not.

    Furthermore, the other two armies are not vegetarian;

    Right now, for the Gan and Chu armies in Liangdi, there are only two paths left;

    Or, just withdraw, give up Liang Guo directly, and go back to each house to find each mother before Yan Jun's cage is built;

    Or, stand firm in Liang State, fight another war of attrition with the Yan army, and at the same time wait for the support of the army in Ganchu, and directly set off the Three Kingdoms War.

    There is no second article,

    The active attack at this moment is actually to give the Yan people a gap and leave a loophole for the wolves.

    In the final analysis,

    The people of Yan were defeated once, and the national power of Yan was also extremely weak.

    But at least in the short-term battlefield structure, the strong position of the Yan people is still extremely obvious. Unless the Qianchu coalition forces can fight two more battles like the one that destroyed Wilbur Hu, it will still be impossible to change this situation on the battlefield.

    Therefore,

    King Pingxi did not panic,

    In the evening, he also ordered He Chunlai to make a chicken stew for himself.

    The blind man came back in a hurry. Unlike the previous expedition, when everyone gathered around the Lord, there are more soldiers and horses mobilized now, and other aspects need to be watched by "my family". The blind man has been organizing the rear  road, and at the same time receive the grain and grass collected for storage;

    The stored food and grass will be distributed again. This seems to be an act of taking off your pants and farting, but it is actually the essence of raising war with war.

    Supporting war with war does not mean that if you win a game and eat a full meal, you will continue to fight the next game before continuing to eat. The army is not a bandit, and it must be supported by a stable and orderly structure to ensure its good operation.

    When the blind man came back, he saw A Ming and Cahill sitting in the next tent drinking wine;

    After entering, I saw the Lord and the Juggernaut sitting together eating chicken pot.

    In addition, there was a woman sitting there, and behind the woman lay a man with a bruised nose and a swollen face.

    The blind man came in, picked up the bowls and chopsticks without saying a word, and started working.

    Everyone ate quickly and was not in a hurry to talk.

    When everyone was full, they put down the bowls and chopsticks one by one.

    The Juggernaut got up and wanted to leave, but was held by Zheng Fan;

    "Be cautious."

    The Juggernaut had no choice but to sit down.

    Zheng Fan opened his mouth and briefly told the blind man about the women during the day, especially the sentence about Xue Yuan.

    The woman has been sitting there quietly;

    ?After the blind man listened to the woman and her "husband",

    The blind man laughed,

    road:

    "She wants to negotiate terms."

    It doesn't matter whether she and her "husband" owe each other or not.

    She is also very aware of this point, since she said "that person in Xueyuan", it proves that she has revealed a corner of her secret;

    It's hard to get over the water, it's impossible to pretend that nothing happened;

    While saving her "husband", she also wanted other things.

    The blind man looked at the woman and said:

    "Let's talk about your conditions."

    "I'm hungry, and he's hungry too."

    The woman said.

    The blind man pointed to Zheng Fan, and said, "My lord doesn't like this style. Sometimes, he would rather not even know the secret than get used to your stinking problem."

    The woman felt aggrieved, and said, "I didn't eat, I was really hungry, so let him and I eat first."p; The prince's personal guard is the best place for gold plating;

    One is noble, and the other is being able to stay together with the prince often, getting acquainted or even confidant; moreover, the prince can also use this method to show kindness to soothe people's hearts.

    However, the political review of Jinyi's personal guards is also extremely strict, after all, it is directly related to the safety of the prince.

    The blind man said again:

    "It should also be a descendant of the Daxia family. There should be ancestors' training in the family, and they have followed us. They also have a certain identity and status in the palace or in the army;

    Then, I got in touch with this side.

    Not many people knew that Hei Jia was imprisoned in the dungeon of the palace, and most of the people who did this were Jin Yi's personal guards, and his heirs should be in there.

    However, his subordinates did not find any clues in the next political trial, proving that this household did not have bad intentions, and that he did not belong to the Silver Armor Guard or the Phoenix Nest Internal Guard.  Shangqiu's house, there is no movement"

    When you have no bad intentions, it is difficult for you to expose, and it is almost impossible to expose.

    The Qiu family was only a small general in Xiaoliang Country, and they didn't do anything earth-shattering. What the family did was just wait, wait until twenty years later to see how the situation changes;

    The family in the east of Jin was only a relative who passed on the news;

    It can be said that the person in Jindong has no bad intentions or schemes, and he may be quite satisfied with his life in Jindong.

    People knew that they were the survivors of the Daxia family, but they didn't want to do anything. They just wanted to communicate with each other for the sake of their ancestors.

    so,

    Blind man and Xue San, fishing for law enforcement, deliberately digging holes, and self-searching are useless, because they have no bad intentions, and they don't even feel that they are lurking

    Perhaps when he heard about arresting a spy, he would be filled with righteous indignation and try to catch him desperately, because he himself didn't feel that he was a spy at all, and he might also be extremely loyal to the prince.

    The blind man said again: "From the generals and officials who were born in Jin, the scope is limited to those who were in Jin, that is, small landlords, otherwise there is no way to guarantee this kind of inheritance, and it is impossible to have contact with the Qiu family far away in Liang State in advance.  .¡±

    The scope was reduced a lot at once.

    "He didn't have any malicious intentions, and neither do we!" Chen Ning immediately explained.

    Zheng Fan looked at her, smiled and said to the blind man:

    "This Daxia survivor looks like a Jew."

    They are also scattered all over the place, and some of them have relatively long-standing inheritance, so live well in reality, but mentally, I still think that I have another identity, or the inheritance of ancestor worship;

    Then, they all dreamed of rebuilding the country.

    "My lord, this metaphor is very apt."

    Immediately,

    Zheng Fan pointed at himself, still staring at the woman, and asked:

    "So, I'm curious, what do you and your father think of this king?"

    The woman replied: "Father believes that Yan has the potential to dominate the Xia, and the prince himself is also a person who was born at the right time. From Guishou to today, he should uphold the luck of Yan;

    Father said that the Yan people should be preparing in advance to end the reincarnation of the loyal soul and the hope of Daxia's revival, and this task should fall on you, the prince.  "

    Zheng Fan curled his lips. It was really a clich¨¦d position. He made it clear that he was putting himself in the pit of a villain against a group of Destiny's Children.

    but,

    Zheng Fan immediately laughed again;

    Chen Ning was a little puzzled, not knowing why the King of Yan was laughing;

    Juggernaut was also a little curious, but he refrained from asking;

    Immediately, the blind man laughed along with him, understanding.

    Because the Qiu family has been abiding by the inheritance and waiting for the prophecy to come true,

    The root cause of its demise is very likely to be the work of the Xie family Qianliju who believed in "the reincarnation of the loyal soul of the Great Xia".

    Xie Yu'an hijacked the old Prime Minister in the capital of Liang State, launched a coup d'¨¦tat, forced the original lord to death, and cleaned up the former lord's army. The Qiu family was destroyed. It is estimated that Chen Ning's father and brothers should have been killed.  It is unlikely that he is still alive, after all, it must be a quick knife at that time.

    And according to the Qiu family's expectation, twenty years later, they planned to respond to the prophecy, and they might even defect to that young master of the Xie family and serve him as their master.

    The prince took a deep breath to stop himself from laughing;

    Pick up the teacup in front of you,

    Cursed in my heart:

    "Heh, this is already a chaotic world line."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Still at night."Heh, this is already a chaotic world line."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There's more tonight

 Text Chapter 635: One World War and Overthrow of the Nation!

    The blind man asked: "About the prophecy, I want to know the specific content. The one on the snowy field you mentioned earlier is a servant?"

    "Yes, in the prophecy, that's how he was called. He will find the reincarnated Daxia loyal souls, gather them, and gather around the real man to rebuild Daxia."

    The blind man "looked at" Zheng Fan;

    It's not that the demon kings haven't guessed the identity of the black-armored man, you know, he is already so powerful in a state of "weakness" and "congenital insufficiency";

    What's the matter, it seems that it should also be worthy of the position of "devil king".

    But the Lord said: No.

    From this point of view, the Lord's judgment is correct.

    The man in black armor wearing the armor with the "Helian family" family crest should investigate the relationship between the Helian family and the survivors of Daxia.

    In fact, after the man in the black armor was captured, the palace conducted a round of investigation. A Ming, including the blind man himself, also went out to search.  After looking at "history", I didn't get much directional information.

    It's not that someone deliberately concealed it, but it's a long history, and it's difficult to record it comprehensively and detailedly by writing it down, unless there is a person from the Demon King, like Meng Shou from Chu State, who spent his whole life cultivating the Four Kingdoms  History books, otherwise it is unlikely to retrieve the lost pearl.

    "The rest, I want to know, Mo no, it's the specific news about Da Xia's loyal soul."

    Chen Ning was very cooperative, she answered whatever she asked, and answered directly:

    "The three marquises opened the border, but sat and watched the collapse of the Great Xia. According to the speculation of the ancestors and father, these three families will be punished by heaven for breaking the oath of the Great Xia.

    Therefore, my father thinks that a loyal reincarnated soul should first appear from Yan, Jin, and Chu to overthrow the country and society of these three families.

    In Qianguo, magpies nest and doves occupy, there should also be ones.  "

    Zheng Fan was listening carefully and thinking about it at the same time;

    revolt,

    Subversion;

    According to the original idea, every day should be counted as one;

    He would hate Dayan very much, and even his own father. In addition to his own identity, he also had a strong appeal, otherwise he would not have brought him to the South Gate when he dispatched troops this time.

    King Jingnan died in battle, and the Jingnan Army fell apart. Every day, as the eldest son, he recruited his father's old troops and overthrew the Ji family. The motives are reasonable, but the details can be tinkered at will;

    As for Xie Yuan,

    The blind man specially collected information about Xie's family a while ago;

    In short, the Xie family is different from other great nobles in the Chu state. It is more independent, which is equivalent to the former Zhenbeihou's mansion in the Yan state and the current Pingxi prince's mansion.

    Let¡¯s look at the performance of the Qianliju from the Xie family. Given the 20 years of development and preparation in Taiping, it will not be surprising to cause Chu¡¯s rebellion.  All the conditions are met, why not ask for the top prize?

    Tiantian is in Yan State, if Xie Family Qianliju is really one of the demon kings, then Chu State also has it.

    What about Jindi?  unknown.

    What about the country?  Also unknown.

    Although Qianguo has always boasted that the four princes opened up borders, the orthodox Three Kingdoms don't look down on him at all, but the size of his family is there, and the territory of Qianguo almost includes the territory of the old place of Daxia;

    Therefore, Qianguo should also produce one.

    That's four.

    There are three more, which are more difficult to find.

    "Father also said" Chen Ning looked at Zheng Fan, "If you, Prince Pingxi, rebel against Yan twenty years later, you will probably be one of the reincarnated loyal souls."

    Zheng Fan picked up the cup and said softly:

    "Thanks."

    The blind man said, "I'll give you a pen and ink later, think about it carefully, if there is anything else you can tell us, just write it down, in case there are any omissions."

    Chen Ning nodded and said, "Okay."

    "Well, next, you can talk about your conditions."

    However, Chen Ning raised her hand and said, "There is one more thing you haven't asked yet."

    "Oh? Say it."

    "Father was worried that he would not survive the next twenty years, so he told me and my brothers that the servant who will return from the extreme north needs my blood of Great Xia to guide him."

    "Wake up?" asked the blind man.

    Chen Ning was a little hesitant. Obviously, she didn't know the specific situation, and the word "wake up" was also a little hard to understand.

    ?He was filled with righteous indignation, his brain was congested, and he directly led a group of soldiers loyal to him to counterattack into the palace and took down his father.

    Later,

    He didn't intend to continue fighting with the Yan people, because he couldn't understand the arrangement his father made when he was at Sanshan Pass. How could the little Zhao country take the initiative to provoke a big country?

    The prince simply does not do anything,

    After tying his own father, he ordered to open the city gate and surrender to the Yan army.

    Because the army of the Yan State outside the capital really existed, and it did indeed bring great pressure to the city, so when the crown prince rebelled under the banner of "the emperor of the Qing Dynasty suppresses the wrath of the Yan people", many people in the capital who were capable of defending the king  people, have chosen to remain silent;

    Just like they kept silent when the king was going to give the queen to the Yan people before.

    Even, when the crown prince did it himself, the big guy breathed a sigh of relief. The villain doesn't have to do it himself, and he can surrender to save his life again. It's great.

    No way, they didn't know that the Yan people came in three armies this time, and they didn't know that the Yan people didn't plan to attack the city at all, they just grabbed some food and left;

    From their point of view, the people of Yan came here to avenge Zhao Guolai. Otherwise, how can they explain that the Yan army did not go to Liang Guo to come to Zhao Guo?

    Outside the capital,

    Fan Li happily held up his axe,

    Shout out:

    "Ulla!"

    A group of soldiers behind them also raised their weapons in great excitement and cooperation:

    "Ulla! Ulla! Ulla!"

    Ever since Zheng Fan once raised his knife and shouted a slogan, the barbarians behind him would only shout "Ula" and fell out of the master's position. Fan Li was directly prohibited from preaching this slogan among the soldiers under his command.

    This can suffocate Fan Li,

    This time, I managed to bring other people's soldiers with me, so of course I had to regain my youthful memories.

    "Ulla! Ulla!"

    Fan Li swung a pair of big axes with rhythm.

    "Ulla! Ulla!"

    The big guys cooperated very enthusiastically.

    Fan Li threw the ax into the air,

    Pointing to the sky,

    shouted:

    "Ulla!"

    Um,

    Why didn't you pick up?  Why are you in a daze?

    Fan Li was a little puzzled. The ax had already fallen to the ground. He turned around and went to pick it up. At the same time, he saw the gate of Zhao's capital slowly opened from the inside.

    The Lord of the State of Zhao was bound and thrown on a donkey cart, and drove out;

    A lamb was tied to the donkey cart;

    Behind, is the crown prince and a group of Zhao officials, all dressed in sackcloth.

    Fan Li frowned,

    ? I found that things seemed to be out of my control:

    "Woo um"

    ? In the first year of Longping, the Western King of Great Yan Ping led the Yan and Jin armies from all walks of Jinzhong and Xixi to attack the other countries at Nanmenguan;

    Fan Li, the number one general under King Pingxi,

    In the First World War, the capital of Zhao was destroyed, and the whole country was overthrown.

 Text Chapter 636: Start the War!

    King Pingxi's Pixiu is very happy today, because this time it was the prince's grace to let him show off his shining silver armor on his own initiative;

    Raise your neck,

    flick the mane,

    When the four hooves landed on the ground, they obviously pulled back a little, and they walked out with noble and elegant steps.

    In front of a group of war horses, it is proud and proud, and the white air it spouts seems to be able to spin a few more.

    Sitting on his back is Prince Pingxi in black armor.

    In the early years, there were not many soldiers and horses under his command, and he often had to fight for wealth and honor. Prince Pingxi himself also needed to fight in battle. Unfortunately, Pixiu didn't catch up with the good time. When it came to Prince Pingxi, the prince didn't like to personally  Charged, and began to learn the stage of "thinking about the big picture".

    Sometimes, I even deliberately don¡¯t ride it, because I think it is eye-catching!

    In the end, it could only carry the prince, looking enviously at those black, white, red, yellow and coquettish cheap horses charging forward with the knights on their backs;

    As for myself, I can only walk around in circles beside Wang Qi behind.

    Fortunately, the Pixiu who had been "trained" by the demon kings had good psychological endurance and adaptability, and gradually began to change his course.

    For example, on some specific occasions, what it needs to do is not to help the master charge, but "First Lady".

    Prince Pingxi rode a Pixiu, surrounded by a group of soldiers, and entered the capital of Zhao State.

    This city is not big, and it is not comparable to big cities like Yingdu and Litian City. However, although Sparrow is small and complete, its political status and military significance in Zhaodi cannot be ignored.

    However, King Pingxi himself was not very happy.

    It's not that he deliberately put on a majestic posture, but he had ordered in advance that the army that entered Zhao's land was only responsible for looting food, and it was not allowed to start a war without authorization.

    Siege is a troublesome task, it requires a lot of manpower and material resources, and at the same time, it will waste the blood of soldiers, like cutting stones with a sharp knife, but when you really want to chop people with a knife  The knife was found to be blunt.

    Therefore, when the Yan army was searching for food and grass in Zhao's land, as long as some Wubao were estimated, the Yan army would basically give up if there were more than a thousand defenders.

    Even if most of the thousand defenders are composed of rural folk, even if they are on flat ground, two hundred Yan army knights can overwhelm them, but with the support of Wubao, they can immediately become hard bones  .

    As a matter of fact, Zhao Jun is the city and military fort where the army is stationed. When facing the Yan army, there are not a few people who abandon the city and abandon the village, but it is often this kind of Wubao composed of local tyrants.  , but it can protect the life and property of Zhao Min who lives nearby.

    When the Yan army came, the people in Wubao sent some food and goods, and after the Yan army received it, they often let go of it and did not pester it.

    One belongs to the public and the other belongs to the family. They are different after all.

    King Pingxi has his own considerations for the overall situation of this war, and he has been stocking up on the combat power of his soldiers;

    But even King Pingxi himself didn't expect that the Wubao of the Zhao people could be defended, but the capital city was directly destroyed.

    It's a surprise,

    Yes,

    It was indeed a surprise,

    But it is likely to break Zheng Fan's plan for this war.

    But now that Zhao's capital city has been destroyed, he can't give it back to the other party, or pretend to retreat in a high-spirited manner without accepting it, so he can only bite the bullet and accept it.

    Following the Yan army's entry into the city, the dignitaries in Zhao's capital immediately led their own people to reward the Yan army. This kind of "harmony" created by force made these Yan army soldiers a little uncomfortable;

    King Pingxi himself accepted it calmly. After entering the city, he first took the jade pendant from King Zhao's mouth, picked up the whip, and whipped King Zhao three times casually.  In front of the king, he wailed and cried, hoping that the prince would not harm his Zhao people.

    The whole ceremony followed the process of destroying the country, which seemed boring and funny.

    In this regard, the people of Zhao pay more attention to the sense of ritual than the people of Yan. It seems that the complex rituals piled up layer by layer can dilute the guilt of Zhao people for their own subjugation.

    After working hard all day,

    Pai Yao is tired, crawling in a corner of the palace, sticking out his tongue, and gasping.

    In the palace, the Yan army has deployed its defenses;

    Zheng Fan himself sat on the dragon chair, without avoiding suspicion, and sat carelessly;

    Juggernaut stood next to him, and A Ming stood on the other side.

    The country's surname is Guo. At this time, the original?, and declare to the world that you have adopted him as your adopted son.  "

    "I see."

    "The subordinate will retire."

    The blind man backed away with a smile, and not long after, King Zhao came in with breakfast.

    The queen is not young anymore, but she has a plump body, which belongs to the typical beautiful lady;

    Ask yourself, it's pretty good;

    Last night, she wanted to stay with the two concubines of King Zhao, but Zheng Fan refused.

    Here it is again this morning;

    "Let's put down the breakfast, let's go."

    "Yes, my lord."

    The queen went down;

    Zheng Fan felt that he was not Liu Xiahui, but the two wives at home were pregnant, so it would be morally difficult for him to come out to mess around again.

    What's more, he was more nostalgic for the past, what really happened, according to his habits, he would definitely have to take her home again, that's all, don't add that trouble.

    Immediately afterwards, King Pingxi didn't use the breakfast brought in by the queen, but asked Liu Dahu to find himself a military breakfast for himself.

    After eating breakfast, he practiced the knife for a while, seeing that it was almost time, he put on his armor under the service of Liu Dahu and Zheng Man, and went to court.

    It is obvious that "the country was destroyed and the family was destroyed" just now,

    However, there is a feeling of New Year's Eve in the hall.

    The main hall of the State of Zhao is much smaller than that of the State of Yan, and the number of courtiers lined up is also reduced by half, but the formal grandeur can still be guaranteed.

    King Pingxi still sits high on the dragon chair;

    The crown prince Guo Yi went to the enthronement ceremony first, and then performed the ceremony of "recognizing his father";

    Immediately,

    All the ministers of the court first meet the new emperor;

    Then,

    The new king led all the ministers to pay homage to Prince Pingxi who was sitting on the dragon chair.

    The fate of a small country is like this, it is easy to be manipulated;

    Back then, the Qu family of Chu State could influence the state affairs of the nearby small countries, and Xie Yu'an was able to lead people to overthrow the Liang State. Here, it is not too surprising that Zheng Fan turned the Zhao State upside down.

    These small countries are the dough in the process of great powers wrestling, and what shape they turn into depends on the preferences of the big powers behind them.

    After the court meeting,

    Zhao Guoxin Jun Pingxi Wang Yizi Guo Yi led the Zhao army in the city to start collecting property from door to door and developing the granaries of large households to raise food and grass for the Yan army.

    When one's own family robs one's own family, the efficiency is much higher;

    Guo Yi deserves to be the emperor here, and it can be said that he is extremely dedicated.

    But soon, the bad news came.

    ?The main general of the Sanshan Pass in the State of Zhao was originally ordered to lead the army back to the country to protect the King of Zhao. Whoever wanted to go halfway, the King of Zhao was replaced.

    The chief general was a bloody one, and directly chopped off the "imperial envoy" sent by Guo Yi, expressing that he would never recognize the new king who recognized the thief as his father, and instead cut off the Zhao Guojun flag and made himself king;

    The army led by him immediately turned around and returned to Sanshan Pass.

    When Guo Yi pleaded guilty to his "foster father" because of this incident,

    Zheng Fan played the image of a "loving father" and comforted him.

    Later,

    Zheng Fan ordered the former army to set off first;

    At the same time, after ordering the blind man to lead the rear army to garrison the capital of Zhao State, he personally led the Chinese army to Sanshan Pass.

    In the history books of later generations, this war that took place in the first year of Yan Longping was called "the war of the nations", because not only the three major kingdoms of Yan, Chu and Qian participated in the war, but also several small countries.

    If it is said that Fan Li, the number one general under the command of the Wangfu, defeated Zhao Guoguo without spending an army and his family was a good start,

    Then next,

    ?This war that involves the future destiny of the countries, its real bloody and tragic taste,

    ? It is officially opened from Sanshan Pass!

    During the march,

    Zheng Fan ordered A Ming to deliver a message to himself,

    The message was very simple. It was addressed to Xue San and Fan Li, who were in the former army as supervisors:

    "Untie that old dog Chen Yang! ?

 Text Chapter 637 Rebellion

    "If you want to ask, just ask yourself."

    The Juggernaut looked at Liu Dahu and said.

    "Father they asked me to beg you."

    Liu Dahu felt a little wronged.

    "When Chen Daxia first came to look for my father, he brought water and firewood for our family. What he asked for was just to give my father advice;

    Seeking swords is also a form of learning and seeking knowledge. Since you have doubts in your heart, it¡¯s okay to have no one to ask. Since you have them, why are you ashamed to ask them?

    Without the heart of fearlessness, how can one become the way of fearlessness?  "

    Liu Dahu blushed when he was told by the Juggernaut.

    Outside the handsome tent, Chen Xianba and Zheng Man looked at each other, both of them looked resentful.

    This matter was the Juggernaut they urged Liu Dahu to find.

    "Father, I'm afraid that if I ask something I shouldn't ask, I will be blamed by the prince."

    The Juggernaut glanced at the stepson angrily, and said:

    "Will he put you in military law because you asked one thing? Will he kill you?"

    The implication is that your father's face is so worthless?

    This is the unspoken rule that everyone knows, but the problem is that Liu Dahu has been unwilling to admit this unspoken rule.

    A young man has the pride of a young man;

    The Juggernaut waved his hand and said, "Look at your worthless appearance."

    Liu Dahu could only go out.

    Chen Xianba reached out and patted Liu Dahu's shoulder, and said, "Forget it, let's ask ourselves."

    The personal guards are also divided into three, six, and nine ranks. The three of them are actually in charge of the affairs inside and outside the prince's tent. According to later generations, they are equivalent to orderly soldiers.

    Right now, the moon and stars are sparse, and the army is camping here. This place is not far from Sanshan Pass, and the former army may have already started to confront each other.

    However, the commander in chief of the Chinese army still looked unhurried.

    Chen Xianba waved his hand,

    Liu Dahu came in with freshly brewed tea, Zheng Man followed with face wash water, and after Chen Xianba entered, he began to add lamp oil in his tent. Everything was the same as usual;

    The prince was reclining on the tiger skin blanket, reading a book in his hand.

    The army was divided into three groups, and the route he was leading was divided into the front, middle and rear, so the prince didn't have too many documents to deal with at this time.

    The book was found in the Zhao Kingdom Palace, which records the privacy of the emperors of the Zhao Kingdom;

    This should be a big secret of the royal family, but the Zhao royal family has always been specially recorded, but it is certainly impossible to make it public. Only the successive Zhao kings can read and see what their ancestors have done.

    The princes of state affairs, foreign teachers, and government affairs are all skipped directly, and they only focus on privacy, and there is no shortage of ashes in it;

    I was watching with relish, but suddenly found that the three of them didn't leave after finishing their work.

    Put down the book,

    Zheng Fan looked at the three.

    Chen Xianba knelt down first, saluted and said:

    "My lord, I don't know something about this march, so I don't know whether I should ask."

    Both Liu Dahu and Zheng Man knelt down.

    These three are all determined to be generals.

    Liu Dahu still needs to grow up. Zheng Man's wolf nature is enough since he was a child. As for Chen Xianba, his merits and abilities are more than enough to be released as a general now.

    The three are very self-motivated, and they are trying their best to figure out and learn when they are with the prince on weekdays;

    after all,

    Everyone in the army knows that General Liang Cheng and General Jin Shuke were both trained by the prince.

    But there are rules in the army, some should be asked, some should not be asked, the three brothers really can't hold it, even the most violent Chen Xianba has always been as docile as a quail in front of the prince;

    Therefore, they encouraged Liu Dahu to ask the Juggernaut to ask. After all, they also see the relationship between the prince and the Juggernaut on weekdays.

    the most important is,

    Juggernaut seems to often ask questions around the prince.

    But the Juggernaut asked things just because he wanted to ask them, he didn't want to help these three boys to ask for advice, and besides, it didn't conform to the rules, he went to ask Zheng Fan and then turned around to teach them, what's this called?

    "Just ask."

    Seeing that the prince agreed, the three brothers were all relieved.

    Chen Xianba said;

    "My lord, my subordinates have learned that when Yi Shanbo wanted to set up an ambush in advance to annex the army that returned to Zhao's capital from Sanshan Pass, Mr. San stopped Yi Shanbo according to your lord's order.

    Thatp; The Juggernaut opened his mouth and said;

    "Just now in the tent next to yours, Long Yuan noticed the trace of murderous intent emanating from you."

    "Um?"

    Zheng Fan was a little surprised.

    The Juggernaut said, "If you think about it, it's not about my family's big tiger."

    "Where do you want to go?"

    But the Juggernaut said: "If it's really for my family's big tiger, I should be so relieved."

    "My structure is not that low." Zheng Fan said, "But I am an ordinary person, so it is normal to show emotions occasionally?

    It's like seeing a beautiful woman on the street. If she is beautiful, I will take a few more glances, but it is limited to just a few more glances, and it is not too bad to grab the women.

    Just like that Queen Zhao, oh no, the current Queen Mother, that figure, tsk tsk, but didn't I touch a single finger?  "

    The Juggernaut looked at Zheng Fan and said:

    "Mr. San once quarreled with Mr. Bei, and I heard a sentence."

    "What words?"

    "An explanation is a cover-up, and a cover-up is the truth. What you just said is too much."

    "You suddenly told me that I showed murderous intent, which made me panic."

    "So, did you hit your mind?"

    Zheng Fan didn't answer.

    "You are going to have children soon, and there are still two, it is impossible, both are daughters, and having a son, it will be different, just like Tian Wujing back then.

    You killed Zhao Jiulang because of what Zhao Jiulang did back then.

    But if you ask yourself now, are you also worried that the Chen Xianba who grows up in the future will become another the current you?  "

    "I'm very embarrassed."

    "I know."

    Zheng Fan simply sat on the ground,

    road;

    "People themselves are the product of contradictions. I admire Chen Xianba and hope to take care of him well. There is one more thing, you are wrong."

    Juggernaut raised his eyebrows: "Oh?"

    "I am not afraid that Chen Xianba is like me, I am afraid that he is not like me."

    Hearing the words, the Sword Master was thoughtful, and then nodded slightly.

    Zheng Fan patted his knee and continued:

    "Old Yu, you and I are as close as brothers."

    "pass¡­¡­"

    "You should understand me, I, Zheng Fan, have always been dismissive of the etiquette, ancestral system and imperial power rules from the bottom of my heart, but how do I treat Lao Tian?"

    The Juggernaut smiled.

    If Chen Xianba can treat King Pingxi like King Pingxi treated King Jingnan in the future, there is really nothing to worry about.

    "Also, you said you noticed a trace of murderous intent."

    "yes."

    "It's not that I'm afraid that this son will be out of my control in the future, nor that I'm worried that my son will not be able to subdue him in the future. I haven't actually considered what you said.

    I was,

    Possibly just to him,

    There is a little bit of jealousy.  "

    Zheng Fan propped his hands behind his back, facing the bright moon;

    "When I saw him, I thought of me back then, and made me feel like"

    The Juggernaut said, "Actually, you are not too old."

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said:

    "old."

    The Juggernaut did not sit and lie down with him, but continued to stand, saying:

    "I think it may be the reason why you have been standing behind. Next time, you can go forward and charge yourself, and maybe you will feel younger again."

    "No no no, you don't understand."

    "I don't understand?"

    "Sitting in the back, sighing that I am 'old' is actually a kind of emotional emotion andenjoyment."

    "Ah."

    Somehow, at this moment, the Juggernaut thought of the three words that Mr. Li often said.

    Those three words, sometimes placed on this prince, are more appropriate and more refined.

    "Also, if I charge forward, your son, as my personal guard, will definitely charge with me. At that time, will you protect your son or me first?"

    The Juggernaut replied without hesitation: "My son."

    "You can reply after pondering for a while, don't be in such a hurry."

    The Juggernaut shook his head and said, "I hesitated, just because I'm afraid you might misunderstand."

    "Hiss"

    Zheng Fan pointed at the Juggernaut standing there,

    road:

    "Old Yu, you really don't look like you before, how did you become so"

    "Why are not you talking?"

    "I don't want to talk anymore, I'm afraid you might misunderstand."

    Zheng Fan patted his butt, stood up,

    road:

    "Sleep and sleep, tomorrow I have to start my journey."

    Speaking,

    Zheng Fan turned around and looked at Juggernaut again:

    "You just said that you didn't rush forward for too long, and you lost your youth, but the truth is that if there is a downwind, I won't be too lazy to go up.

    However, any situation that requires me to lead the Wang Qi to press it personally is the most dangerous and urgent situation.  "

    "So, what does our lord mean? I'm afraid they will be difficult to fight, after all, they won Li Fusheng."

    Zheng Fan shook his head:

    "No, I'm afraid they won't be chewy if they don't get beaten."bsp; Said:

    "Old Yu, you really don't look like you before, how did you become so"

    "Why are not you talking?"

    "I don't want to talk anymore, I'm afraid you might misunderstand."

    Zheng Fan patted his butt, stood up,

    road:

    "Sleep and sleep, tomorrow I have to start my journey."

    Speaking,

    Zheng Fan turned around and looked at Juggernaut again:

    "You just said that you didn't rush forward for too long, and you lost your youth, but the truth is that if there is a downwind, I won't be too lazy to go up.

    However, any situation that requires me to lead the Wang Qi to press it personally is the most dangerous and urgent situation.  "

    "So, what does our lord mean? I'm afraid they will be difficult to fight, after all, they won Li Fusheng."

    Zheng Fan shook his head:

    "No, I'm afraid they won't be chewy if they don't beat them. ?

 Text Chapter 638 Jingnan Army, Mighty!

    ?Sanshanguan, as the name suggests, the three mountains are piled up, and one pass is a relationship.

    Even Xueguan, which is recognized as the most advantageous terrain in the world, is actually a defense system composed of a series of military forts and strongholds in the surrounding Tianduan Mountains.

    In this world, any military city checkpoint built by people will basically not have the imaginary pattern of "one man guards the gate and ten thousand men cannot open it";

    Of course, you can choose to go around, but your food path and your back will leave a sharp knife that can stab you back at any time, making you passive from the very beginning.

    The geographical advantage of Sanshanguan is established here, and it is the most important place between Zhao Guoliang and Liang Guo, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack.

    The pass is one of them. In addition, military strongholds have also been erected on the hillsides outside the pass. The attackers have to attack with their backs, which can echo with the pass itself as horns.

    If you want to break through, you have to pull out the army stronghold on the hill.

    at this time,

    The sun has just risen,

    ?Dayan Yishanbo Chen Yang held a large bowl in his hand, which contained rice, meat, pickles and sauce. Beside Chen Yang, there was a large group of soldiers.

    These soldiers are generally strong and strong, all armor and weapons are piled aside, and the big guys are eating breakfast.

    On weekdays, soldiers can eat a little less, but in wartime, there must be no sloppy and general, and as many conditions as they can be given must be given.

    Miss Gongzi who has never really done physical work for a long time will not know what to eat a day to ensure her strength and energy until the night. There is no oil, water or salt in the stomach, just like there is no stone in the box, and it is difficult to walk.  Can be unstable.

    And fighting is far more tiring than pure physical work, because it is also accompanied by a high degree of mental tension, and the consumption is actually greater.

    ? I was well fed for breakfast. After all, the battle situation was changing. God knows when the next meal will be available. It is even hard to say whether there will be another meal.

    Surrounding them, there was a group of other soldiers who were responsible for serving food and delivering water. Although they were all Paize and Qiu Ba, they were all willing to serve them.

    A soldier in battle is the tip of an army's spear. In the army, he enjoys the best treatment and the highest respect.

    One detail is that when these people eat, they don't sit completely, but squat on tiptoe, and all the weapons are placed on their left hands;

    The outer ones are basically in an elliptical pattern, which means that even when they are eating, they still maintain a kind of vigilance.

    These Qiu Ba may not be able to calculate the accounts accurately in the red tent on weekdays, and it is not surprising that they are taken advantage of and slaughtered after a few cups of horse urine;

    But on the battlefield, as soon as this atmosphere comes out, the big guy will naturally enter an instinctive state.

    This is the breath of the elite.

    The reason is that Prince Hepingxi is at home, and he has to pursue a sense of ritual when eating, drinking and sleeping every day, otherwise he will not eat well and sleep well, but once he is on the battlefield, his problems will disappear.

    Chen Yang's adoptive son, Chen Xiong, was sitting beside Chen Yang, also eating with a bowl.

    "Father, my son heard that when Prince Pingxi's Jindong soldiers and horses were fighting, there were strict standards for breakfast, lunch and dinner, and everyone ate the same food."

    ?Because the logistics depended on plundering Zhao's land as supplies, the Yan army did not lack food at this stage, but they could eat whatever they had;

    As for the Pingxi Palace, as early as in Shengle City, it was already establishing a strict and prudent logistics supply system;

    Nowadays, when the army is going on an expedition, there are strict regulations for the supply needs. It is not for the soldiers in the front army to use local materials flexibly, but for the various workshops and shops under the palace to make the general rations into semi-finished products early on.  Send it to the front.

    This greatly improves the supply efficiency and reduces losses, and secondly, it can also improve the military supplies of frontline soldiers as much as possible;

    And this kind of "standardized" process, since it is reflected in food, clothing, housing and transportation, extends to a pursuit of order and discipline, which can be counterbalanced by military discipline.

    However, it is very difficult to achieve this. You have to have your own set of logistics system, and at the same time, you have to shoulder the responsibility of "self-produced and sold".

    As for logistics, this is the biggest weapon for the imperial court to hold down the leaders of the front army;

    Therefore, in the entire Dayan, there are only two that can achieve this level;

    One is the Zhenbei Palace. Even if the Zhenbei Army was dismantled, the foundation of the Palace is still there, and the influence of the Li family's Beifeng County Tudi Emperor has not completely dissipated;

    The other one is the new Pingxi Palace.

    The former Jingnan Palace could not do it.much stronger together,

    My soldier experience is much deeper than yours,

    I crush you in every way,

    What are you doing to stop me?

    After the tragic confrontation appeared, Zhao Jun, who had the advantage of the terrain and was waiting for work, panicked all of a sudden.

    The elite of the Jingnan Army, even though they had no horses under their crotches, even though they were wearing heavy armor, their moving and attacking speed was still astonishing, and the arrows they shot while moving were even more terrifying.

    After the chaos of the Zhao army above was completely dissipated, Fan Li rushed forward alone and swept away a group of antler-like obstacles. Chen Yang led a group of soldiers, dropped their bows and arrows, and drew their knives to fight forward.  .

    The soldiers and horses below didn't seem to have expected that the offensive of the forward army was so smooth, and they directly suppressed it after a charge.

    Below, Chen Yang's nephew, Chen Yuan, immediately ordered that follow-up troops be deployed!

    Guan Shantong told Xie Yu'an and Han Laowu half an hour ago that he can secure Sanshan Pass, and he can hold it for a full month without a doubt!

    and previously,

    He also based on the semaphore,

    Inform the two of you that the first round of the Yan people's offensive has begun.

    Later,

    Another semaphore came;

    Because the national flags are not the same, even different soldiers and horses in a country have their own flag language habits;

    so,

    Han Laowu got up and took a few steps forward, and asked:

    "The Yan people's first round of offensive is over, right?"

    Guan Shantong, who had finished reading the semaphore, froze there, but nodded in numbness and disbelief.

    Han Laowu didn't notice Guan Shantong's expression behind him,

    Instead, he smiled and said:

    "Yan Ren was beaten down so quickly, tsk tsk, he was beaten down as soon as he walked up, right?"

    Xie Yu'an, who had been sitting there the whole time, looked at Guan Shantong's expression,

    Opened his mouth and said to Han Laowu standing in front:

    "The first round of the Yan people's offensive took down the first mountain."

    Han Laowu turned around in a daze,

    Looking at Guan Shantong,

    Full of dare not believe the channel:

    "Straight mother thief,

    The Yan people went up and shot down?  ?

 Text Chapter 639: Divine Soldiers Descended

    Han Laowu was a little confused. After all, according to the normal process, such a steep hillside, such a terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and such a sound defensive preparation made early;

    Not to mention how many days you have been sawing, at least you can see at least a few times, right?

    Take a step back and say,

    You can fight fiercely and stalemate for a while, right?

    How long did it take, the Yan people really came, the Yan people went up, and the Yan people took down the mountain!

    Instead, Xie Yu'an said: "The Yan army in front, according to the spies' reports, should be the Chen Yang Department of Sushan Daying.

    Furthermore,

    When Jingnan King of Yan State first organized and trained the new Jingnan Army, Chen Yang, Luo Ling, and Ren Juan were the three chief soldiers of the Jingnan Army's main battalion.  The elite of the lineage.

    When King Jingnan of Yan State led troops in battle, he often used Chen Yang's troops as his own central army.

    In other words, the Li Fusheng Department that we buried earlier is the strongest army of the Zhenbei Army in Jin, and the current Chen Yang Department is the strongest existing Jingnan Army.  "

    Xie Yu'an still remembered, after the battle in Wenxin Lake, when he went to see his father in the military camp.

    Han Laowu sighed. At this moment, it is inconvenient for him to say anything else. He can't point to the nose of this "new King Zhao" and scold your subordinates for being trash, right?

    Xie Yu'an reminded: "Your Majesty, we have to add troops to the second cottage."

    Only then did Guan Shantong wake up, and immediately said: "The last general will go and send the most skilled general under his command."

    In a trance, even "the king" no longer called himself.

    ? After Guan Shantong got down the city wall,

    Han Laowu couldn't bear it any longer, and said to Xie Yu'an: "Now, I don't wonder why Zhao Guoguo can be taken down so easily by the Yan people. This Zhao Jun is really a waste, which has never been heard before."

    Xie Yu'an nodded, and echoed: "Yes, there are really worse soldiers and horses in this world than those who were in the army back then."

    Han Laowu was not angry when he heard the words, but laughed along with him.

    Between him and this Mr. Xie's family, he has established a good personal friendship, and some jokes can be opened up between the two, so that it will not rise to the point of national hatred and family hatred.

    Han Laowu sat down and said with emotion:

    "It's a pity that the terrain is so good. It would be great if General Nian was here."

    ? Once upon a time, Nian Yao was always on the defensive when fighting against King Jingnan, so he was nicknamed "Nian Dawangba";

    Xie Yu'an nodded and said, "Sometimes, being able to defend and endure is also a skill. General Nian just couldn't bear it for a while, and fell into the abyss when he stumbled.

    If Nian Yao continued to guard the Weihe River safely, I, Da Chu, would not be as passive as I am now.  "

    Xie Yu'an stretched out his hand, took out an orange, and said while peeling:

    "The Yan people have just arrived in the village, do you think the Yan people will rest?"

    Han Tongzhi said, "You need to know the reason why momentum is like a rainbow."

    "But going up the mountain, going down the mountain, and going up the mountain again, the armor is so heavy, can people bear it?"

    Han Laowu replied:

    "When morale is at its peak, people can become livestock."

    Silently,

    Han Laowu added another sentence:

    "Like the livestock at Wenxin Lake, Yanren, there are quite a few."

    Chen Yang was bandaging the wound on his right arm. When he was rushing into battle earlier, he was approached by a Zhao Jun with an axe. He chopped it down with an axe.  Qi to support.

    The problem was not very big, but there was a not-so-shallow gash on the right arm due to the splash of blood.

    Beside Chen Yang, a group of vanguard soldiers who had followed him to the fort were all lying on the ground taking a nap.

    It was very easy to win the first mountain, Zhao Jun's fighting quality and morale were too low;

    However, Chen Yang did not choose to rush down a hill non-stop. If it was a cavalry charge in the field, he could lead his men to charge seven or eight times in one breath without resting.  It was already very big, and besides, the mountain that had just been taken had to be cleared and stopped by the rear army, all of which would take a certain amount of time.

    ? Forcibly attack the next hill, and win it in another battle. He also said that if he is slightly frustrated and the back road is not firmly established, the Zhao people may take it back to the previously occupied hill.

    Fan LiyeA new round of semaphore came,

    The half-eaten orange meat in Guan Shantong's hand fell to the ground.

    The second mountain was also lost.

    In one day,

    Lost two mountains in a row.

    The newly promoted "King Zhao" has fallen into a deep self-doubt.

    Originally, he thought that with the help of Gan Chu, he could become a queen by himself, and there was a certain probability that he could counterattack and really sit on the Dragon Throne;

    There are many small countries in this area, many of which rely on the support of the big countries behind them to establish and survive;

    The Yan people are very powerful, but the Yan people are not invincible. Ask Xinhu, hasn't Gan Chu already won once?

    He thinks he can gamble, because the reward for winning is really too high.

    But now,

    Reality slapped him twice in succession.

    "Helping the king up and down to rest."

    Xie Yuan said.

    Guan Shantong was helped down to rest.

    Han Laowu turned his head to look at Xie Yu'an, and said, "Let's fill it in?"

    Xie Yu'an spread out his hands and said, "Your soldier, you decide."

    ? Han Laowu, who was stationed behind Sanshan Pass at this time, planned to use Zhao Jun to block the Yan people here and make the Yan people exhausted, and then took advantage of the situation to kill the Yan people by surprise;

    But now

    Han Laowu gritted his teeth and said:

    "The people of Yan are on fire right now, and as much as we continue to fill it, it will only be burned."

    Xie Yu'an nodded and said, "Okay, anyway, the superiors don't seem to be ready for a direct decisive battle in Liangdi. If we don't fight here, the Fangyan people will take this place.  , the only option left is for each to go home.¡±

    Han Laowu scolded:

    "It's so cheap that King Pingxi won this great victory for nothing. At that time, the world will think that I was scared away by the title of King Pingxi when I joined the Chu Allied Forces;

    As everyone knows, the imperial courts of the two countries are already waiting and watching, and waiting and watching means that they don't want to gamble everything here, and they have long thought that they will accept it when they see it.  "

    Gambling requires arrogance, an indomitable aura, and now that you don't have this aura, you will naturally give up as soon as you see it.

    Xie Yuan laughed out loud upon hearing this,

    road

    "This is really shameless. I don't think that Prince Pingxi wanted this ostentatious victory at all. He just wanted to eat a big piece of our flesh."

    Han Laowu looked a little embarrassed.

    Xie Yu'an continued; "Three groups of soldiers and horses are out together, and the family is gone. This is a posture of fighting for life. It's difficult. I, Xie Jiajun, are the root of Xie's family. You have worked in the country for many years, and you have finally trained.  These few soldiers and horses got on the table, and the rest of the soldiers and horses could only defend the city and dare not fight in the field.

    It is true that King Pingxi is from Yan, but his foundation is in the east of Jin. He does not feel bad about fighting with the soldiers and horses of Yan.

    In this bet, we have already fallen into a disadvantage from the very beginning.

    ok ok ok,

    Order to go down and withdraw the troops in the future.  "

    "So fast?" Han Laowu was a little surprised.

    Xie Yuan blinked,

    "Too fast? I still think it's too slow."

    into the night,

    The third hill was on fire.

    After dark, the Yan army launched a night attack on the third mountain. The Zhao army in Sanshanguan sent troops to help, but failed, and was defeated by the Yan army instead.

    One day and one night,

    Yan Jun took down three mountains in one breath,

    Bingfeng directly pressed against the throat of Sanshan Pass.

    The army behind Sanshanguan chose to withdraw at dawn, much faster than expected, because it would be meaningless to continue fighting this battle.

    And Zhao Jun,

    First, the morale of the army was broken by the heavenly descending of the Yan people, and then they watched the withdrawal of the dry army.

    The new King of Zhao, Guanshantong, was led by his personal guards led by several lieutenants whose family members were still in the capital of Zhao, that is, the generals who had just "canonized" the country, directly intercepted him alive, switched him off, and surrendered

    On this day,

    Dayan Yishanbo Chen Yang stood on the city wall, swung his knife, and beheaded the "King Zhao".  Rolled it, threw it into the mouth and chewed it "crackling".

    The Adam's apple trembled for a while, and the expression was painful for a while,

    at last,

    I couldn't bear it anymore, so I vomited it out,

    Cursed:

    "Ben Bo really can't learn the taste of Li Fusheng's old bastard."

    It is also this day,

    Prince Pingxi, who was leading the army to go around and eat an unknown amount of dust, received a report from the sentry in front;

    ?It is said that a dry army of soldiers and horses has just evacuated eastward from the direction of Sanshanguan, and the rear army is rigorous and has no flaws.

    Not long after,

    His sentry cavalry made contact with the sentry cavalry of the Yan army sent by Sanshanguan, and sent back the news of the great victory at Sanshanguan.

    King Pingxi himself sitting on the back of Pixiu,

    Looking at this good news,

    Can't help but throw it on the ground,

    Cursed:

    "grass!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Still at night."Boom" chew.

    The Adam's apple trembled for a while, and the expression was painful for a while,

    at last,

    I couldn't bear it anymore, so I vomited it out,

    Cursed:

    "Ben Bo really can't learn the taste of Li Fusheng's old bastard."

    It is also this day,

    Prince Pingxi, who was leading the army to go around and eat an unknown amount of dust, received a report from the sentry in front;

    ?It is said that a dry army of soldiers and horses has just evacuated eastward from the direction of Sanshanguan, and the rear army is rigorous and has no flaws.

    Not long after,

    His sentry cavalry made contact with the sentry cavalry of the Yan army sent by Sanshanguan, and sent back the news of the great victory at Sanshanguan.

    King Pingxi himself sitting on the back of Pixiu,

    Looking at this good news,

    Can't help but throw it on the ground,

    Cursed:

    "grass!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There's more tonight

 Text Chapter 640: The road back then!

    Although Zhao Jun's combat effectiveness is really not good, even before this, Dayan had never regarded Zhao Guo as a dish;

    However, this kind of record of defeating three strongholds in one day and then taking advantage of the trend to directly destroy the opponent's morale is really worth boasting about.

    the most important is,

    Chen Yang finally expressed some of the depression that had been suppressed in his heart after learning that Li Fusheng had died in battle.

    Speaking of floating, it really doesn't count. After all, he is a veteran general who has seen the world, and his concentration is not lacking, but at least, the red light on his face has increased a lot, and the expression in his eyes has also enriched a little.

    But when Chen Yang received the report from the sentinel,

    It is said that when Lord Pingxi led the Chinese army to march from the east of Sanshan Pass,

    The little red light that had just been added to the face froze immediately:

    "This, what is this called!"

    ?Pingxi King entered Sanshan Pass, Pingxi King comforted the soldiers, Pingxi King visited the wounded soldiers, Pingxi King declared to everyone that he had witnessed the demeanor of the Jingnan Army again, and the soldiers cheered!

    Later,

    King Pingxi sat in the hall in the pass;

    below,

    Sitting Chen Yang, Chen Xiong, Chen Yuan and a group of generals,

    Xue San and Fan Li also sat on the side.

    The prince brought the tea,

    Everyone looked a little embarrassed.

    I could have bragged about my achievements and results, but at this point, I couldn't even brag about it.

    Everyone played well,

    Everyone played very bravely,

    But just because he played too well and played too bravely,

    Actually scared away the biggest fish?

    Is this good or bad?

    King Pingxi took a sip of tea, put down the cup,

    open the mouth;

    "It's my king's fault."

    King Pingxi showed a look of seven points of kindness and three points of guilt:

    "This king should have communicated with Yi Shanbo earlier, but this king was negligent.

    can only say,

    ?This king did not expect that Uncle Yishan's treasured sword is not old yet, and our Jingnan Army is still full of vigor!  "

    As soon as these words were said, everyone breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of their hearts.

    The previous events should be regarded as a turning point.

    The prince gave everyone the steps to go down, so everyone should follow.

    Chen Yang got up immediately, and reviewed his "greedy advance", which eventually led to "missing the opportunity", please "the prince punishes the crime";

    The lord spoke nicely to appease, but in fact he flattered each other, tacitly dissipating the remaining embarrassment.

    In the final analysis,

    Still Zheng Fan's fault.

    He was the maker of the plan, but he failed to foresee this change.

    Perhaps this is the gap between me and Lao Tian,

    When Lao Tian used himself in the first place, whenever he gave a "surprise", Lao Tian could immediately follow up, echo and cooperate, and implement a seamless connection.

    As for myself, obviously I can't handle this kind of heat and timing.

    This is what Zheng Fan said in his heart,

    At the same time, he also expressed these thoughts in his heart;

    ? In front of the former Jingnan Army, criticizing himself as inferior to King Jingnan is not a self-destructive image, but it can further increase his favorability.

    In addition, this can be regarded as affirmation that Chen Yang has the ability to compete with his former self in the role of war.

    The military discussion started in an awkward atmosphere,

    But it ended in a peaceful atmosphere;

    Even Fan Li laughed foolishly for a long time to match the atmosphere, and couldn't help pinching his own face at the end of the stay, his muscles stiffened from laughing.

    Everything is dealt with,

    Zheng Fan was also a little tired, supporting his chin with his hands.

    Xue San and Fan Li looked at me, I looked at you, and then looked at A Ming together, A Ming closed his eyes.

    for a while,

    The old embarrassment has passed, and the new embarrassment has arisen.

    The blind man is in the capital of Zhao State, Liang Cheng is in Zhennanguan, and Siniang is in his hometown;

    Remove the magic pill, the three brothers present couldn't find anyone who could analyze and analyze the current situation with the Lord;

    Abbreviation, everyone present is brainless.

    This feeling of wanting to answer a call but not knowing how to answer it is really tormenting.

    Fortunately,

    Zheng Fan didn't plan to be with them either."" the audience.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zheng Fan was pulled out of his thoughts and looked at Fan Li.

    Fan Li: "Huh?"

    "Ah."

    Zheng Fan took a breath, then let it out slowly, and said to Xue San: "Call me back, Yi Shanbo."

    "Yes, my lord."

    "A Ming, spread out the map for me."

    "yes."

    "Ali."

    "exist."

    "Go ahead and refresh yourself."

    "Ah~ah~"

    Chen Yang, who had just gone out for a short time, was called back again, and just as he stepped in, after hearing Fan Li's cry, he couldn't help but get goosebumps all over his body, as if he had been doused in summer suddenly.  basin of cold water;

    "stop."

    Fan Li is over.

    "My lord!"

    Chen Yang saluted Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan got up, got off the chair, and said:

    "Uncle Yi Shan, this king is not reconciled, still not reconciled, just like this, he pulled out his soldiers and horses and beat Caogu, but nothing was done. When we go back, we will hear the people boasting that they are scared off by my reputation.  This king is blushing."

    Chen Yang immediately shook his head and said:

    "Which blind Guisun dared to say such a thing, I heard it, and I was the first to chop off his head!"

    Fan Li raised the ax silently,

    shouted:

    "okay!"

    "¡­¡­"Chen Yang.

    Zheng Fan looked over,

    Fan Li silently retracted the ax again.

    "My lord, the last general was a little confused because of the fire in his heart. In the past two days, his mind has cleared up, and after looking at the overall situation, he discovered the difficulty of the lord.

    Liangdi is like a depression.

    It is exactly located between my country of Yan and Ganchu;

    The Gan-Chu allied forces in Liangdi are like the fish and bastards in this puddle. We stand by the pond, waiting to catch them to make soup.

    But the problem is that there are no reinforcements in the South Gate, and it is extremely empty.

    We are standing by the pond, but if we really bent down to catch fish with all our heart, we might be kicked by Gan people or Chu people in the back and smash ourselves into it.

    Even if we didn't drown, if we broke an arm or a leg, it would be a big loss for us.

    Their family has a strong foundation and can support them, but my Dayan is now"

    Zheng Fan glanced at Chen Yang,

    road:

    "It would be great if you could have this kind of overall view earlier."

    Hearing the words, Chen Yang sighed, nodded, and said: "If you don't have history, how can you see it clearly? I'm still spoiled by the old prince. When the old prince is here, we are also used to the direction of his king's flag.  Just charge and kill, you don't have to pay attention to those twists and turns."

    Zheng Fan nodded slightly, why didn't he himself back then.

    The Qianchu coalition forces are in Liangdi, and the Yan people are on the outskirts, like two people playing fencing and testing each other.

    The Yan army wanted to make a quick decision and achieve results, while the Qianchu coalition army focused on safety, and at the same time hoped that the Yan army would advance aggressively. Once they seized the opportunity, they would definitely stick to the Yan army.

    As long as Liangdi falls into a stalemate, a decisive battle will inevitably take place, because Gan Chu will not be willing to let his elite be buried in Liangdi like this.

    At that time, other reinforcements and luggage from Ganchu will be continuously transported from the country to Liangdi, and the Yan army will be caught in a pincer attack.

    A quick battle will also turn into a boring battle, which is an enlarged version of Li Fusheng's one.

    If Lao Tian is here,

    ? If Lao Tian is the coach in this battle,

    he,

    What will you do?

    "My lord?"

    Seeing that Zheng Fan had started to fall into deep thought again, Chen Yang couldn't help reminding him aloud.

    Zheng Fan asked: "Old Chen, are you willing?"

    "I just beat Zhao Jun, how could I be reconciled!"

    "yes."

    Zheng Fan licked his lips,

    Pointing to the map laid on the ground,

    To Chen Yang said:

    "Back then, this king was in Li Fusheng's army, and he followed him all the way to the south, hitting the city of Shangjing, and another way was Li Bao.

    And you,

    It should be with the old prince, borrow the road from Qianguo, turn eastward, and finally enter the south gate to close and open Jin.  "

    "Yes, my lord."

    "Come on, give this king the route that the old prince used to march on this map,

    To my king,

    Draw it again!  "nbsp; "Yes, my lord."

    "Come on, give this king the route that the old prince used to march on this map,

    To my king,

    Draw it again!  ?

 Text Chapter 641: Choice

    ?Chapter 641 of the main volume of Molin The decision to talk nonsense depends on friendship. In other words, if you do not have friendship, you will not be eligible to be talked nonsense;

    Chen Yang didn't think he had such a deep friendship with King Ping Xi, let alone the matter of Li Fusheng between them.

    Besides,

    This is not a place to talk nonsense.

    so¡­¡­

    Chen Yang raised his head and looked at Zheng Fan;

    for a while,

    In my heart, there is both admiration for the other party's courage and a panic out of the general's instinct.

    The two emotions were intertwined, so that this veteran general, who had never stood in the court much like Zheng Fan for most of his life, lost his expression management at this time.

    His expression showed a distorted posture, and his words couldn't be organized in a short time.

    Fortunately,

    King Pingxi was lowering his head at this moment, looking at the map under his feet;

    Fortunately,

    Xue San was in shock,

    Ah Ming was in shock,

    Lian Fanli,

    Also surprised.

    No sign, no foreshadowing,

    The Lord just sat there and meditated for a while,

    Why did you suddenly think of doing this?

    but,

    The shock of the demon kings was momentary, and it was a natural reaction when they digested this message;

    Immediately,

    Sitting on the chair, the third master shook his three legs excitedly;

    "Oh, do you want to say goodbye to the boring life of marching in circles?"

    A smile appeared on Ah Ming's face,

    As we all know, it is a great pleasure in life to dry domestic fine wine and drink fresh blood with wine.

    Furthermore, no matter how good the wine is, it will lose its original flavor after long-distance transportation. Wine is like a beautiful woman, and it will be dusty after a long journey.

    Fan Li shouted:

    "Go to Shangjing and take the bird seat of the official family and give it to our Lord!"

    After waking up, Chen Yang was about to speak, but was interrupted by Zheng Fan raising his hand,

    Zheng Fan said:

    "I know that you will definitely persuade me next time. Maybe you think there will be risks, but I am so depressed now. I am very tired from continuing to circle around with the Gan-Chu coalition forces. I am even more tired from sitting and watching them leave Liangdi and return to the country;

    From the moment the Liang Guo coup took place, the rhythm of the entire war was on Ganchu's side;

    Our army left the South Gate and went south. I tried several times to get the rhythm back into my hands, but failed.

    It is almost impossible to find flaws in their strategy and use them successfully.  "

    The emergence of flaws stems from greed, and on the other side, already "satisfied" and unwilling to "extra-complicated", it really is "one can be strong without desire".

    "So, this king decided to simply jump out of their rhythm and start a new rhythm that belongs to me."

    One after another "rhythm" was churning in Chen Yang's mind,

    but,

    "My lord, the general feels"

    "It doesn't matter what you think."

    "yes."

    Chen Yang did not argue.

    "Just listen to the order."

    "The general will obey."

    "Come on, first draw the route of the last march for me."

    "yes."

    "Three children."

    "The subordinate is here."

    "Tell Liu Dahu and the others to prepare some food."

    "Subordinates obey."

    Chen Yang sat down, took a pen and began to draw the route. There were errors in some details on the map, which was inevitable, and Chen Yang corrected them as he drew.

    "I remember it very clearly."

    Zheng Fan, who was also sitting on the ground, spoke.

    Chen Yang replied: "Back then, the old prince walked with the young general."

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    Chen Yang said again: "Later, the old prince did not take the general away, but took the prince alone."

    Immediately,

    Chen Yang consciously made a slip of the tongue, after all, no matter what, he felt that there was a smell of old vinegar permeating the air.

    However, King Pingxi himself was not angry because of these words.

    after all,

    The favored are always confident.

    &nHe accompanied the old prince to fight in Jin, but every time he met Li Fusheng and Li Bao, especially Li Fusheng, he would always brag to the general about how prosperous the capital was.

    He seemed to have seen the world all at once, looking at the last general was like looking at a bumpkin from the countryside.

    In fact, the general was a little envious in his heart.

    I also want to see what kind of scene and appearance the Ganren's Huahuajiangshan is.  "

    After speaking,

    I'm sorry, after saluting, I stepped back and went to the army.

    Zheng Fan continued to sit there, still hesitating, but relieved.

    He is actually inexperienced in large corps combat. He tried his best to do the best he could, but found that he couldn't get the desired results.

    Then,

    He came up with such a decision.

    He is the prince of the army and is in charge of the entire battle. It stands to reason that he has a heavy responsibility, but he suddenly changed the entire strategic plan directly.

    Not only the two groups of troops who are still in Weidi and Qidi, but also the friendly forces in Jindong and Nanwangcheng, etc., were all put by him.

    It's just that hesitation is hesitation, if you insist on how panicked you are, there really isn't one.

    Because as a commander-in-chief, there is only the difference between winning and losing. If you lose, no matter how well you did before, you can only hope for a meaningless title of "Defeat is glorious";

    And once you win, it is an affirmation of everything before.

    Sitting in this position, my attitude towards war is more like a lottery.

    Once I think about it,

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and scratched his chin,

    If Lao Tian was here right now, and he heard his analogy, he would have punched him and scolded himself for being hopeless and hopeless.

    "oops."

    Sighed,

    Stand up.

    Chen Xianba was still concentrating on the map below him,

    Liu Dahu and Zheng Man didn't quite understand, but they were still staring at it seriously.

    Zheng Fan walked past them and went out to get some air.

    Walking outside the hall, I saw the Juggernaut standing at the door.

    Just as he was about to say hello, he saw Xu Chuang standing in the yard ahead.

    One knife and one sword were thrust into the ground in front of him.

    "My lord, this subordinate wants to leave."

    "Where are you going?"

    "Go back to Wen Mingshan."

    Xu Chuang is from Liang. He practiced martial arts on Wenming Mountain since he was a child. Later, he wandered around the rivers and lakes and was instigated by others to steal Tiantian, but he was arrested.

    When Zhao Jiulang was assassinated on Xiping Street in Yanjing City, Zheng Fan promised him that as long as Zhao Jiulang died, the previous debt would be cancelled.

    Later, Xu Chuang felt that it was good to continue to stay in Pingxi Palace, so he stayed.

    In fact, ever since he entered the land of Zhao and saw the army of Yan starting to collect grain and grass under Zheng Fan's order, the sword master never left Xu Chuang's eyes.

    Zheng Fan stood with his hands behind his back,

    road;

    "My lord will also go to Wenming Mountain, don't you wait?"

    Xu Chuang knelt down and saluted:

    "Subordinate, don't dare to wait."

    "Why?"

    "Because the subordinates know that the prince is angry, Liang Di also has a share of this anger, and the subordinates know what the prince will do to Liang Di after the prince's army hits Liang Di."

    "This king has always been kind."

    "The subordinate understands your kindness, my lord."

    "How about going back?"

    "The subordinates will go to Wen Mingshan."

    "What if the king comes?"

    "This subordinate invites the prince to go up to the mountain to drink tea, kill a pheasant, and grill chicken kebabs for the prince himself."

    "Hehe, what if the king didn't come to drink tea and eat?"

    Xu Chuang was silent,

    road:

    "Chuang, it's just a knife and a sword."

    "I didn't see it before, okay, let's go."

    "Thank you, my lord, for your success!"

    Xu Chuang kowtowed three times to Zheng Fan seriously;

    Immediately, he got up and left.

    The Juggernaut was a little strange, and said to Zheng Fan: "I thought you would say, if you walk out of this courtyard, Wen Mingshan, from bottom to top, will never leave behind."

    "I would not say such a thing, I am very kind.

    He can leave if he wants to. Everyone has his own ambitions, and twisted melons are not sweet.  "

    "Okay." Juggernaut nodded, "You are indeed like this today."

    During the conversation,

    Xu Chuang walked back again.

    The Juggernaut said, "Did you forget something?"

    Xu Chuang shook his head, looked at Zheng Fan, knelt down, and said:

    "My lord, this subordinate is not leaving."

    "The king didn't force you." Zheng Fan said.

    "Yes, the prince has always been kind."

    "Well." Zheng Fan looked at the Juggernaut, "Look, isn't this just being influenced?"

    The Juggernaut frowned slightly, the matter would not be that simple, and it was a bit too child's play.

    Previously,

    As soon as Xu Chuang went out, he ran into Xue San;

    Xue San smiled and said to him:

    "After you leave, the army will go to Wenming Mountain in the future, from bottom to top, and no dog will be left behind."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Need to adjust the status, there will be an update tonight.

    Hug everyone!, Twisted melon, not sweet.  "

    "Okay." Juggernaut nodded, "You are indeed like this today."

    During the conversation,

    Xu Chuang walked back again.

    The Juggernaut said, "Did you forget something?"

    Xu Chuang shook his head, looked at Zheng Fan, knelt down, and said:

    "My lord, this subordinate is not leaving."

    "The king didn't force you." Zheng Fan said.

    "Yes, the prince has always been kind."

    "Well." Zheng Fan looked at the Juggernaut, "Look, isn't this just being influenced?"

    The Juggernaut frowned slightly, things won't be that simple, and it's a bit too child's play.

    Previously,

    As soon as Xu Chuang went out, he ran into Xue San;

    Xue San smiled and said to him:

    "After you leave, the army will go to Wenming Mountain in the future, from bottom to top, and no dog will be left behind."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Need to adjust the status, there will be an update tonight.

    hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 642 Raise the flag!

    "Hey, who do I think this is, isn't this a hero?"

    A middle-aged scholar walked into a noodle shop with a paper fan in his hand, and saw Chen Daxia sitting inside, eating noodles with his head depressed.

    Daxia Chen raised his head and looked at the scholar in front of him.

    He knew this scholar. After all, he had a very good relationship with Master Yao, so he naturally recognized the closed disciple that Master Yao had accepted a few years ago¡ª¡ªSu Mingzhe, known as Mr. Su.

    At that time, Zheng Fan used his identity as "Su Mingzhe" to ride in the same carriage with the Regent of Da Chu to participate in the princess and Qu's wedding. Qu Peiluo also promised Zheng Fan a lot of money in the hope that this "Su Mingzhe"  "Mr. Xiao Su" can compose a poem for his big wedding in order to be immortal.

    result,

    Poetry, of course, is not finished;

    However, it should be no problem to be famous through the ages;

    same,

    The reason why Su Mingzhe was not able to replace his master to participate in the big wedding between the Qu family and the royal family was that he fell ill in Dazhou on the border of Chu State due to acclimatization.

    As a result, Chen Daxia, who accompanied him, delivered the master's letter alone.

    Then Chen Daxia met Zheng Fan and cooperated in acting.

    at last,

    Over there, Zheng Fan snatched the princess and ran away,

    On the other hand, Su Mingzhe, who was recovering from illness in Dazhou on the border of Chu State, had just recovered from his illness and relied on his master and his own reputation to take two noble women as concubines in the local area. When he was unhappy, the Chu army who came to chase "Mr.  , directly caught him in the prison, and became Zheng Fan's puppet.

    Even at the end of the run, it can help attract a chasing army, which can be said to be full of assists from beginning to end.

    In fact, Su Mingzhe is not the kind of handsome young man, on the contrary, he is actually richer.

    It's just that there are many titles such as "Young Master" and "Mr.", which can easily give people a fixed sense of sight. When the world praises him, they often praise his talent and his relationship with Master Yao.

    It would be good if the reputation of "fat" really spread far and wide, at least the original King Pingxi would not be able to impersonate him.

    Chen Daxia said: "Do you want to eat?"

    "Let's go, I'll take you to eat delicious food."

    Having said that, Su Mingzhe took Chen Daxia's hand.

    "I haven't paid the bill yet." Daxia Chen broke free, picked up the bowl again, quickly ate the remaining noodles and noodle soup in it, then put down the copper coins and called out to the shopkeeper, and then served with Su Mingzhe  Restaurant across the street.

    Although he had acted with Zheng Fan in Chu State, Chen Daxia was not "disposed" after returning to Qian State, because at that time the Yan people had not fought the Chu people for the founding war, and the state of Chu had not been burned by King Jingnan  However, the situation of Yan's power is far less exaggerated and obvious than it is now.

    Therefore, Ganren looked at the matter of "snatching marriage" as a big joke at the time;

    It's the kind that makes you humiliate me on weekdays, but this time I have to laugh at you to vent your emotions.

    The personal relationship between Chen Daxia and the West King is not a big deal in the current atmosphere. After all, Chen Daxia is a man in the world, and Master Yao endorsed him. The most important thing is that his talent in swordsmanship is extremely strong.  It is almost not a problem to become a third-rank swordsman.

    Even the Silver Armored Guards of the Qian Kingdom are not so dizzy that they want to drive away the next "Baili Sword" in the future of their country.

    As for Su Mingzhe, because Zheng Fan wrote the song "Man Jianghong", the lyric was so majestic and imposing that people admired it, and with the continuous soaring of Zheng Fan's status and achievements, the lyric became more and more popular in the literary world.  status has also been elevated.

    But you have to know that when this poem first came out, the sentence read "Aspirations hungry for meat from swallows and captives", and the signature was still "Mr. Xiao Su";

    Later, Su Mingzhe said many times that it was his honor that Prince Pingxi could write this poem in his own name.

    On this point, Su Mingzhe can be said to have received the true biography of his master.

    The blind man once said that scholars in Qianguo are good at flattering each other, that is, hype, and the master of this way in the world is Yao Zizhan.

    The grade of the restaurant is not too high. The two went to a box on the second floor, and there was already a man and a woman sitting in it.

    The man was very young, with a handsome face and an air of elegance, and beside him was a sword dipped in blue.

    The woman is charming, with a beautiful mole on the corner of her mouth, especially eye-catching, there are some too dense rings on her wrist and earlobe.

    "Come on, let me introduce you, this one, the young head of the Haidong Wu family, Wu Xiang.

    This is the daughter of Chieftain Xicai,?.  "

    Wu Xiang smiled and said: "This is actually a good thing, it can make Meng Shuai over there and our court better able to make up their minds, right, Mr. Su?"

    Su Mingzhe nodded with a smile, and said: "This battle should be over, and the army's victory should be coming soon."

    In the Qianguo court, there has always been a war faction and a peace faction.

    And all along, the peace faction has the upper hand.

    However, it was not the literati and bureaucrats who advocated peace, but most of them advocated the war, and wrote a bunch of poems wishing to avenge the Northern Expedition;

    On the contrary, it is a veteran in the army, who advocates peace there.

    Before Mr. Zhong Xianggong died, he firmly suppressed the Northern Expedition;

    Now, after a great victory in Liangdi, both the main combat faction and the main peace faction agreed to bring back the troops as soon as possible.

    It's fine if you win, it's fine if you win, but you must not make mistakes again. This is the consensus of the two factions.

    The Yan army took down the capital of Zhao State, like the last straw that overwhelmed the camel's camel. In this case, there is no need to continue fighting this battle.

    Su Mingzhe continued to the two aristocratic sons: "After this battle, I have Marshal Zu sitting on three sides, and Commander Meng can choose a border area to continue training.

    Consort Zhong, Han Tongzhi, Yue Tongzhi, etc., as well as a group of young generals selected by the officials themselves, will have the opportunity to continue to grow.

    Not to mention, in Shangjing City, there is also Xiangdao Xiangzheng who is just rectifying the Beijing camp.

    In another three or two years, my martial arts style will flourish!  "

    Wu Xiang and Su Rongrong toasted together to congratulate this sentence!

    But in fact, the two of them also knew in their hearts that once Daqian was really armed, then they could only bow their heads and be grandsons.

    At this time,

    Wu Xiang said to Chen Daxia: "Brother Chen thinks, what kind of person is that Prince Pingxi?"

    When at the wine table, when you meet a great person in the world, it is inevitable to discuss him.

    Daxia Chen still answered quickly:

    "A lazy man."

    Su Rongrong laughed "Puchi" and said, "Rotten person?"

    Daxia Chen hesitated for a moment, then nodded again. This word is also correct.

    "I heard that Prince Pingxi is capable of writing and martial arts, has extraordinary courage, and is good at taking the head of a general from among thousands of troops?"

    Daxia Chen frowned;

    To a certain extent, he has actually assumed the same responsibilities as a Juggernaut, so no matter how he thinks about it, he can't connect "Zheng Fan" with "The Chief of the General in the Thousand Army Cong".

    that person,

    Actually very cowardly.

    and,

    That person's habit is that when he doesn't fight, he stays in the mansion, surrounded by his wife and children, and basically never goes out. When he goes out, he probably drinks the mutton soup from Front Street or something.

    Su Rongrong opened the mouth and said: "It is said that King Pingxi and the princess had a lifelong love affair. After learning that the princess was going to be married as Qu's wife, he went to Chu alone to snatch her back. It is really fascinating."

    Chen Daxia said; "No, they didn't know each other before, and they hooked up within two days."

    "" Su Rongrong.

    On this point, Daxia Chen has a great say;

    Yes,

    He was there at the time, and he was the Great Xia Chen who was next to King Pingxi.

    Su Rongrong took a look at Chen Daxia, thinking that he was confused.

    Wu Xiang said with emotion: "If it weren't for the relationship between the enemy and us, if it weren't for the righteousness of the country, I really want to make friends and get to know that Prince Pingxi.

    Poems and songs are all intelligible;

    ? Leading the army in battle, never defeated;

    The rivers and lakes are transparent, and the spirit of the temple;

    Tsk tsk"

    Logically speaking, it is inconvenient to say such things. After all, King Pingxi is the king of the Yan Kingdom, but this kind of "true literati" atmosphere is prevalent throughout the Gan Kingdom;

    You and I are in different situations and identities, but you and I are bosom friends, and we can still treat each other with sincerity and appreciate each other.

    Furthermore, Su Mingzhe, who represented the government at the scene, did not miss King Pingxi's enthusiasm.

    Moreover, the officials have publicly expressed their appreciation for that Prince Pingxi on several occasions.

    This is the case with dry people. I beat you in other countries, but you won my respect;

    Dry people are, I can't beat you, but it doesn't affect my respect for you.

    After Wu Xiang finished feeling, Su Mingzhe also followed up.

    In the end, Su Rongrong even smiled and said: "Yes, if there is a chance in the future, I really want to meet this strange man in the world."

    Chen Daxia put down the half-eaten duck leg in his hand,

    Looking at the three people present,

    road:

    "You don't want to take Lager here."

    Wu Xiang asked curiously: "Brother Chen, what is Fulage and how to set it up?"

    "It's what Wang Pingxi likes to say on weekdays. It probably means that sometimes, the more you say that, the more likely things will come true.

    King Pingxi himself is more taboo about this, and often asks people around him not to stand indiscriminately and serve Raga.  "

    "Ha ha ha ha ha."

    Wu Xiang laughed loudly,

    road:

    "Right now, the prince is fighting in the land of Liang Zhao far to the east. Could it be that he can bring soldiers and horses to the boundary of Lanyang City at this time?"son.  "

    Chen Daxia put down the half-eaten duck leg in his hand,

    Looking at the three people present,

    road:

    "You don't want to take Lager here."

    Wu Xiang asked curiously: "Brother Chen, what is Fulage and how to set it up?"

    "It's what Wang Pingxi likes to say on weekdays. It probably means that sometimes, the more you say that, the more likely things will come true.

    King Pingxi himself is more taboo about this, and often asks people around him not to stand indiscriminately and serve Raga.  "

    "Ha ha ha ha ha."

    Wu Xiang laughed loudly,

    road:

    "Now that prince is fighting in the land of Liang Zhao far to the east, is it possible that he can bring soldiers and horses to the boundary of Lanyang City at this time? ?

 Text Chapter 643: The prince is here!

    Chen Daxia has always been very self-aware, he knows that he is not a smart person;

    Master Yao often told him that he was stupid, and he had to turn his head around when doing things, otherwise he would be easily used as a swordsman;

    That King Pingxi kept saying that he was very smart,

    Then, while saying that he was smart, he used himself as a swordsman.

    But at this moment, at this dinner table, Chen Daxia was a little puzzled. He was puzzled because he suddenly felt that these three people were not smart.

    The prince surnamed Zheng is not living in the mansion to accompany his wife and children, he is leading the army to fight.

    When leading an army in battle, nothing is impossible.

    for a while,

    Chen Daxia actually had an impulse, that is, he hoped that the local garrison could be notified that the Yan people might be coming.

    It is such an unbelievable premonition, a kind of intuition;

    And this feeling became more and more intense amidst the laughter of the three people.

    As a dry person,

    It is a matter of fundamental standpoint that one should consider the interests of the country in such matters.

    Daxia Chen can protect Zheng Fan, and even help Zheng Fan fight savages and Chu people. After all, although he always uses himself as a swordsman, this person is really a friend.

    Chen Daxia also recognizes Zheng Fan as a friend;

    But now, after all, this is a dry country, after all, it may involve direct wars, big right and wrong, Chen Daxia is actually better than the three people present.

    This is a ridiculous fact,

    Because whether it is the Wu family or the Xicai chieftain's family, they don't really consider themselves "dry people";

    And even this Mr. Su Mingzhe, Xiao Su, is more likely to appease these local snakes who need "diplomatic" jurisdiction;

    It is not that no one in the court knows that preferential treatment, more preferential treatment, will not let them know "grateful", but will only make them more determined to maintain their independence, which is the so-called "centrifugal detachment";

    However, the officials of the Honglu Temple, and the officials who have these family ties behind them, have been acquiescing and promoting this policy, because their interests have actually been bound.  "Rewards" from which they can also get rebates.

    Su Mingzhe knew this, but he didn't say anything, and even tacitly agreed.

    Among the four present,

    On the contrary, it is Chen Daxia, a man of the rivers and lakes, who cares most about the country.

    Chen Daxia reached out and pulled Lasu Mingzhe's cuff,

    road;

    "Can you see the Jiedushi of Lanyang City?"

    The official title of Jiedushi in the Qian Kingdom has long been flooded. In the previous dynasty, a Jiedushi was often the actual lord of a country. The root cause of the collapse of the Great Xia was that the local Jiedushi continued to sit on the throne;

    When it comes to Qianguo, Jiedushi is actually equivalent to an official rank above the magistrate.

    Lanyang City was not an important place at first, and there were three sides in the north, which could resist the threat from the Yan people.  Completed here.

    ?Add Jiedushi, rectify defense, and drill soldiers and horses.

    However, from the perspective of geopolitics and military affairs, firstly, the Yan people sent troops from Jin to attack the Qian State, which was far away from the Yan people¡¯s home, and the logistical supply consumption was too great; secondly, the existence of the three sides in the north of the Qian State was something that the Yan people could not skip.  There is a hurdle, and both Yan and Gan are well aware of this.

    Su Mingzhe asked: "I can see it, but why does Brother Chen want to see him?"

    Wu Xiang and Su Rongrong on the side also looked at Chen Daxia curiously.

    Daxia Chen said:

    "Because I think that if you continue to laugh, that King Pingxi may have really led his army here, so you must inform Lord Jiedushi in advance to prepare to resist the Yan people."

    Everyone heard the words,

    First they looked at each other a few times,

    Immediately burst into laughter:

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    "I didn't expect brother Chen to be joking, hahahaha!"

    Laughter, louder.

    The uneasiness in Chen Daxia's heart continued to intensify.

    He said to Su Mingzhe:

    "It might be coming, it might be coming."

    "Hahahahaha!!!!"

    Daxia Chen was silent,

    Then,

    Daxia Chen was also relieved.

    He did not think of what reason he wouldp; Su Mingzhe wrote poems loudly. On the other side, a group of adults quickly prepared their guards of honor and tidied up their official robes. Those who didn't come, those who were not fit, were misplaced, those who came, arrived at the scene  , it still depends on seniority.

    Everyone has to take care of it, and everyone has to get ready. Now that you are here, just be more reserved.

    There are also painters who are already working.

    It looks like the old men who like to grab a front row group photo to commend their meritorious deeds after they have made some achievements in later generations.

    Everybody, get ready.

    Su Mingzhe's poems have also been recited and transcribed.

    While the team was still a short distance away, Su Mingzhe took the masterpiece he had just made and went to the place where the adults gathered.

    He is a dignified official, coupled with the influence of his teacher, these adults are also very polite to him, and are willing to give face.

    One after another took over the masterpiece he had just created and began to appreciate it;

    How could it be possible for a civil and military official who has achieved this step to lack this basic skill?

    For a while, there were constant cheers and the atmosphere was extremely warm.

    at this time,

    The army began to accelerate towards here.

    Master Jiedu stroked his long beard and said with a smile, "It's still a little bit of eyesight, haha."

    Come here quickly, don't let the big guys wait too long, today's sun is a bit poisonous.

    Among the crowd, Daxia Chen sighed silently.

    He once told Zheng Fan that the Qian Kingdom is raising its troops, and soon, several strong troops will appear.

    But the prince of Dayan didn't care about it,

    Just replied:

    ? Change the soup but not the medicine.

    Yes, the army of Qian State won the battle in Liangdi, but Qian State did not change much because of this.

    Chen Daxia looked at the team that was speeding up, and, vaguely perceived, a certain vibrating rhythm coming from the rear;

    This is an animal-like early detection of an impending tsunami.

    He felt a little sad,

    It's sad that I am a quack, but I feel sad at this time.

    He turned his head and looked around. What he saw was everyone's impatience, what he saw was everyone's enthusiasm, and what he saw was everyone's excitement and eagerness.

    well,

    Chen Daxia opened his mouth,

    shouted:

    "Pingxi King of Yan Kingdom is coming!"

    After all, he is a master, and his voice is very loud.

    However, there was a lot of noise all around, and after the words were uttered, a thoughtful person immediately answered the words and shouted:

    "Yes, next time King Pingxi, who will capture the Kingdom of Yan, will come and present him as a prisoner!"

    "That's a great word!"

    "There will be such a day!"

    "Strong and mighty!"

    "" Daxia Chen.

    Daxia Chen is already a little numb.

    finally,

    The dry army came to the front,

    The first one,

    It should be the chief general.

    However, he did not dismount to salute these adults, and the adults waited impatiently;

    After all, the words of loyalty to the emperor and patriotism have already been prepared, and they are running in the throat, making people itchy.

    But soon,

    Everyone no longer itch.

    ?Because in front, there appeared a group of knights, and the sound of horseshoes, like thunder, roared, with a desperate depression.

    black armor,

    Black Dragon Flag!

    The general in front of everyone,

    He took off his helmet,

    Facing this side,

    waved his hand,

    shouted:

    "Hello, adults;

    Dear Gan Guo, this king, I miss you so much!  ?

 Main text Chapter 644: The Kingdom under the King's Flag!

    The helmet, turned a few times in his hand;

    To be honest, the armor of the dry army is really uncomfortable to wear.

    Zheng Fan had also worn ordinary armor for a long time before, and he even resisted wearing it for his own general armor at one time, because it was too conspicuous.

    In the past two years, his status has risen, with Juggernaut and A Ming and Jinyi's pro-army around him, and he doesn't need to take the lead in the charge, so he gradually wears Xuanjia with confidence and becomes a qualified political mascot.

    But dry man's armor

    This is a matter that subverts people's cognition. The country has the reputation of being the first in culture, and it is genuine without any water; in addition, fine wine, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, beauties, wealth, population, etc., many, many aspects,  Qianguo is well-deserved number one.

    Qianren's military power has been criticized for a long time. This is not just a "human" problem, but is caused by various aspects.

    It is not that there are no people who dare to fight in Qianguo, nor is it that there are no warriors who are willing to sacrifice their lives to go to the country.

    However, there is a shortage of horses, and the horse administration is dragged down by the officialdom, and the investment is huge, but it is difficult to have a stable output;

    In addition, the armor of the Qian army does not use the generals to fight against the soldiers. In the Yan and Qian armies, the common main combat force is the armor of the soldiers. The Yan people's armor is obviously better than that of the Qian country.

    Not only is the material of the utensils good, but also in terms of forging technology, the forging technology of the Yan people is also stronger.

    The prosperity of the Qian country is in all aspects, but the weakness of the Qian country is actually in all aspects, and it can be clearly revealed in the armor.

    It is also the armor of the cavalry, the armor of the Yan people can allow their knights to have more flexibility on horseback, and the armor of the dry people is much more rigid.

    If he didn't want to make a surprise raid on Yangcheng, Poland, and reminisce about "Youth Seizing the Gate", Zheng Fan would really not want to change to this.

    But fortunately,

    Dry people have shown enthusiasm for themselves that exceeds expectations;

    Knowing that his armor was very uncomfortable to wear, he took the initiative to leave the city and come to him very considerately.

    Look at the official uniforms, guards of honor, and flags,

    Good guy,

    Seventy percent of the highest-level officials and gentlemen in Lanyang City must have gathered here, just like a group of little white rabbits who have stripped themselves naked, waiting for their luck.

    Since I entered Jindi to fight, it has been a long time since I met such an enthusiastic "fellow villager", and I miss it very much.

    And when Zheng Fan took off his helmet and yelled these words in an extremely daring way, the officials and gentlemen of Qian Kingdom hadn't had time to react at first.

    They really didn't expect that the Yan people would appear here, let alone that the king of the Yan people would appear in front of them in person.

    Moreover, he is also dressed in the armor of his own army.

    But with the continuous oppression of the almost invisible black armor knights who came in the distance and detoured early, they finally realized what happened.

    Zheng Fan sat on the horse's back and reached out to pat the neck of the horse under his crotch.

    Different from the armor, in the matter of the mount, he is really a little hypocritical, or Pixiu is comfortable to ride, with a wide back and a stable chassis. When running, the vibration is not strong, but it is very solid and comfortable.

    Well, I have to quickly exchange my big baby back later;

    Finally, among the dry people who reacted, there were two armored generals who should be Lanyang City generals. They seemed to be planning to flee with their own soldiers, and some people spontaneously wanted to go backward, maybe not for escape.  But to report to the rear.

    But, it's too late.

    Seeing this group of people earlier, Zheng Fan ordered the speed of the horses to be controlled, and took it easy for a while. Ganren was reciting poems and composing poems, discussing seniority, arranging clothes, and asking the painter to compose pictures;

    On Zheng Fan's side, the soldiers and horses in the rear were asked to wrap up quickly.

    Right now, the encirclement circle has been formed, and the back road is also blocked. This sporadic fleeing can easily kill them even without the Yan army launching any charge, and directly shooting with bows and arrows as targets.

    After eliminating those who tried to resist, the remaining large group were basically good babies.

    It stands to reason that there are quite a few people in this group. Counting the adults and guards of each family, there is also a small one, but only half of them can really wield a weapon, let alone the fundamentals of each family.  Unable to unify;

    In the face of absolute disadvantage, it is often difficult to stand up and resist, but it is human instinct to lie down.

    Zheng Fan pointed to the one with the brightest official uniform;

    Yan?I've been staring at it.

    "Say hello?" said the Juggernaut, "After saying hello, let you go. You can send a letter to Qianguo, saying that Yan Jun is here."

    The Juggernaut is from Jin, so he can understand Daxia Chen's position.

    We are friends, mentors and apprentices, there is no need to be so stiff.

    As for Chen Daxia's letter transmission, when the army is dispatched, it will spread widely. There is no difference between one more Chen Daxia and one less Chen Daxia. It is nothing more than finding a suitable excuse to let him go.

    If Geng's temper directly came up, Hua Jian knew that he couldn't do it and wanted to kill King Pingxi, and everyone would lose face.

    At this time, Fan Li noticed the situation here and came over.

    Chen Daxia looked at Juggernaut,

    road;

    "I felt it before, you are coming, I have reminded them many times, but they all think I am joking, think I am crazy, think I am a fool."

    When Fan Li heard this,

    Reached out and patted Daxia Chen on the shoulder,

    road:

    "Me too." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 645 Martyrdom!

    Zheng Fan finally found Daxia Chen;

    When I saw Daxia Chen for the first time, he was alone with a sword. He looked dull but full of righteousness, and he knew at a glance that he must be a master;

    Because low-handed people maintain this kind of temperament, they can easily be beaten to death early in the arena.

    But now, with the improvement of Chen Daxia's realm and state of mind, he began to have a sense of simplicity that belongs to the sword master. In short, it is really difficult to detect when he is thrown into the crowd with a restrained breath.

    When Chen Daxia saw Zheng Fan pushing away the guards in front of him,

    When Chen Daxia saw Zheng Fan walking behind the Juggernaut,

    When Chen Daxia saw Zheng Fan bypassing the Juggernaut,

    Chen Daxia saw Zheng Fan walking up to him, opened his arms, and gave himself a big hug.

    "You are bullying me."

    Inexplicably, the Jianghu swordsman of the Qian Kingdom, who was being held by the prince of Dayan Pingxi, said such a sentence.

    Zheng Fan's palm lightly patted Chen Daxia's back,

    road:

    "Hey, don't say such words with Jinfeng."

    Chen Daxia had no choice but to break free from Zheng Fan's embrace, but let out a sigh, followed by a long silence.

    Zheng Fan patted Chen Daxia on the back again,

    road:

    "Hey, talk quickly."

    Chen Daxia tilted his head slightly, looked at Zheng Fan's side face, and asked:

    "say what?"

    "You know, tell me quickly."

    Daxia Chen sighed again.

    Zheng Fan patted Chen Daxia on the back again, and urged:

    "Quickly ask, are you not afraid that I will stab you with a sword?"

    Daxia Chen rolled his eyes.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Prince Pingxi laughed loudly, let go of his arms, and then grabbed Daxia Chen's shoulders, shaking them;

    "To be honest, I'm really a little scared. I won't be afraid if I see you in Jindi or Chudi, but now I'm stepping on the land of Qianguo, so I'm a little panicked."

    "you know too."

    "Yeah, you know, I've always been terribly afraid of death, and I don't want to take any risk. In addition, both of our daughters-in-law have babies in their wombs, so I can't bear to confess myself in a muddle-headed way."  outside.

    But how to say,

    see you,

    I always feel sorry for not coming up to say hello like this.

    I, Zheng Fan, have been cautious all my life, and I have very few trusted friends.

    But once I recognize him as a friend, I will definitely treat him wholeheartedly.

    The reason to be afraid of death is to continue to live well. You can't be afraid of becoming a mouse and losing the courage to probe out of the hole. Then this day will be boring.  "

    "It would be great if King Pingxi of Yan Kingdom was not named Zheng Fan."

    "Hey, thanks to the fact that King Pingxi is called Zheng Fan, otherwise, wouldn't you just confess?"

    If King Pingxi is not Zheng Fan, Daxia Chen is about to unleash his sword.

    As for the consequences of using a sword, people probably cannot be killed. Even if there is no sword master, A Ming and Fan Li, and a large number of knights around, Chen Daxia can be crushed into mud.

    Chen Daxia looked at Zheng Fan and said:

    "As you said, a great chivalrous man serves the country and the people."

    "I was just being silly. You know, I have a problem. When I was eating a skewer, I also liked to reflect on my life when I was a child."

    "But I think what you said is right."

    "No, it's not right." Zheng Fan looked at Daxia Chen, and said seriously, "Warriors of the Jianghu are supposed to be banned by martial arts. No one likes a group of Jianghu people living next to their house.

    And once a country needs people from the rivers and lakes to stand up, then this country really has no hope at all.  "

    Zheng Fan put his arms around Chen Daxia's shoulders, pointed at Su Mingzhe who was standing in front,

    road:

    "By the way, what is your official position?"

    "If you go back to the prince, I will be the prime minister of Honghe Temple."

    "Read the poem you just wrote to the king again."

    "Okay, my lord please correct me"

    "Stop, stop reading, look at the hero, how well-behaved he is.

    Where is the salary where he eats the king?  In front of the people's fat and people's anointing, but in front of this king, she flattered her so much in order to survive.

    ? His teacher is honored as a literary sage, and enjoys the love and admiration of everyone, so he has taken advantage of it, but what about him?From a physical point of view, it is the biggest benefit to Dayan.

    kill them,

    Isn't it equivalent to eliminating harm for the country?

    Lost, lost.

    In short,

    After staying in Lanyang City for a period of time, the Yan army set out towards the southwest.

    ? After Yan Jun left,

    Only a cadre army came from the north. There were not many soldiers and horses, only 20,000, and it was a patchwork of troops garrisoned from various places in the north. The soldiers and horses from the three sides had not yet arrived.

    Therefore, the generals of this patchwork of soldiers and horses waited and watched for several days.

    I really can't blame them for being greedy for life and afraid of death, because they know the actual combat power of their subordinates. Facing the Dayan Iron Cavalry who has more people than themselves and is still led by King Pingxi of Yan Guo, they take the initiative to attack and can only deliver food.  .

    However, this does not prevent them from coming to Lanyang City as a victorious army who "recovered lost ground" after they clearly found out that the Yan army had withdrawn.

    The temporarily highest official leader of this "Allied Army" is a governor. As soon as he led the army into the city, he was greeted by a group of Lanyang City officials headed by Zhou Jiedushi.

    ?The envoy Zhou Jiedu led a group of officials to bow down and worship,

    "Thank you, my lord, for leading the army to fight hard and rescue the people of Lanyang City from under the iron hooves of the Yan captives!"

    Lord Inspector immediately went over to help, and said:

    "My lord, you have worked hard, and you have suffered."

    The envoy Zhou Jiedu wiped away his tears, and said: "As long as the common people can be saved from being tortured by some Yan captives, I am willing to do anything."

    Immediately afterwards,

    Zhou Jiedushi said again:

    "There is a big family surnamed Qin in the city, who moved here from Jin in the early years. It was this Qin family who secretly colluded with Yanlu, and Yanlu broke the city."

    "It's unreasonable, and at this moment, where is the Qin family now?" Lord Inspector asked angrily.

    Zhou Jiedushi replied:

    "My lord, after you led the army to repel the Yan captives, the Qin family knew that the situation was defeated.

    Already a family

    He committed suicide in fear of crime.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I have been working and resting for the past two days, so I can only change it once today, and I will go to bed later.

    I will write more tomorrow;

    hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 646 Princess Fu

    "Scent!"

    "bow down!"

    Zhao Yuannian, who was dressed in a python robe, stood at the front, and behind him were clan relatives and officials from Chuzhou City.

    Qianguo has a day every year, which is the etiquette of the clan.

    On this day, whether it is the officials in the capital or the vassal kings in various places, they must be solemn and earnestly sacrifice.

    Because this day is the official sacrifice of the Qian Kingdom.

    Emperor Taizu and Emperor Taizong of the Qian Kingdom are brothers, and the day of official sacrifice is the day of sacrifice for the father of the two emperors.

    ?The Emperor Taizu's yellow robe added him to seize the country. It is reasonable to posthumously confer titles to the previous three generations, and his father also received the honorary title of emperor.

    After Emperor Taizong succeeded to the throne as the emperor's younger brother, firstly, in order to block the mouth of the world, and secondly, to show his orthodoxy, he embedded his father's memorial day into the grand ceremony and set it as the public sacrifice of the world.

    This means that the orthodoxy of Gan country has been promoted to his father's generation;

    In short, it is to blur its sense of "disobedience" of taking the world from its elder brother, and to respect the "father" who started the family.  The elder brother handed it over to himself, and in terms of etiquette, it was much more legitimate.

    The grandfather of today's Dagan official family, Emperor Dagan Renzong, reduced the extravagance of the state sacrifice on this day and changed it to a clan sacrifice.

    This Emperor Renzong has left an extremely "beautiful" mark in the history books of Qianguo. He has been in power for a long time, and he has always been frugal.  The era was praised by scholar-bureaucrats.

    But since his time,

    The horse policy established by Emperor Taizong after the failure of the Northern Expedition began to gradually abolish, and the number of Qianguo cavalry, which was once slightly filled, began to decline, that is, the real number and combat power.

    At the same time, the Southwest Tusi Rebellion appeared, and it was corrupted for decades;

    ? Northern Qiang began to rebel, causing disaster, and once proclaimed himself king;

    Coastal pirates are a problem, and a group of big merchants represented by the Wu family have almost become the uncrowned kings of the South China Sea;

    The largest peasant uprising caused by local sects broke out in Qianguo since the founding of the People's Republic of China.

    It is said that

    The third prince of the Yan Kingdom once submitted a book to his father, Ji Runhao, hoping to use the "Renzong" of the Qian Kingdom as a benchmark to establish a new guideline for Dayan;

    At that time, there were many clans in Dayan, the imperial power was under pressure, and the officials loyal to the court were also trying their best to try to break this situation. The third prince just submitted his book.

    Yan Huangji Runhao received the booklet, and soon issued a reward to the third prince.

    But Eunuch Wei remembered that in the imperial study that night, the emperor just shook his head casually after reading the third prince's excerpts, and said with a smile:

    "Renzong's benevolence lies in scholars; Renzong's virtue lies in scholar-bureaucrats.

    It's a pity, I am Dayan, there are few scholars.  "

    Eunuch Wei remembered that the emperor broke the fold slowly, making a crisp sound.

    In the future,

    When Eunuch Wei came to the prince's mansion and witnessed Zheng Fan, who was just a garrison general, picked up the scabbard and threw it at the crotch of the third prince

    "Crack!"

    In Eunuch Wei's mind, the scene of that night in the imperial study room immediately appeared;

    Perhaps,

    Some things are doomed early

    nowadays,

    The identity and status of Prince Fu's Mansion have not been reduced, and even increased a lot compared to when King Xianfu was there.

    On the one hand, during King Xianfu's reign, he intentionally became extravagant and lustful, raising himself as a pig, and indeed turned himself into a fat pig. In the records of the court and officials, the court and officials have been admonishing King Fu to take good care of his body.  Mo Fulu is too thick.

    But, are you really just worried about your body?

    Zhao Yuannian remembered that King Fu once said to himself,

    In this world, unless your family members, others say you are too fat and advise you to lose a little bit, you think they are caring about you, but in fact, they are just watching your joke.

    King Fu died in battle, and the cause of death was somewhat mysterious, because Mianzhou City was not breached that night, but King Fu was still beheaded.

    Later,

    It is said that it was a garrison general who took the head of King Fu and went to King Jingnan to ask for credit;

    Later, the garrison general climbed all the way, and finally became the king of Dayan's military exploits.

    Ironically, because Fu Wang died at his hands, so, Fu Wang's death, along with that person's rising tide, the value of his death is also?? 

    If we really want to compare the two sides according to the current status, she is the old princess of the clan, and that one is a serious military king with a different surname. Even if I blatantly recommend myself as a pillow, in the eyes of outsiders, they will probably think that I am trying to win?

    Of course,

    Although that guy didn't really ask for himself at the beginning, he didn't eat less tofu, and he advised himself to eat more, so as not to lose weight. If he loses weight, he will feel bad.

    This misunderstanding,

    A mother will never explain to her son, she can't tell her son that that man didn't sleep with me;

    It is also impossible for the son to ask how that man slept with you in the first place.

    The mother and son, each with their own thoughts and thoughts, just sat like this.

    Princess Fu raised her head, looked at her son, and said:

    "In the past few days, my mother always dreams when she sleeps, and she feels very restless."

    "My son is going to call for a doctor right now. Mother doesn't have to worry about things outside. Mother has to take good care of herself."

    Princess Fu bit her lips and said:

    "He's coming."

    "Where did mother learn about it?"

    Princess Fu stretched out her hand and pointed to her chest,

    road:

    "Feel."

    "" Zhao Yuannian.

    Seeing this, Princess Fu smiled self-deprecatingly, and said, "Son, don't blame your mother for not being self-respecting."

    Zhao Yuannian knelt down immediately,

    road:

    "My son has no such intentions, my son will never think like this, mother, when my father and king were around, my son was a bit absurd and didn't do his job properly.

    Later, after the Yan army entered the city of Chuzhou, his son was even more frightened and made a lot of ugly appearances.

    It was only because of the mother's turn around that the palace was able to be preserved.

    Since then, in the past few years, my son has been reflecting and thinking about his mistakes. The son has grown up and matured, and the son is not a jerk.

    Since the mother said this to her son,

    It means that the mother is really worried that the son will not have time to react. It is the mother who thinks about her son and does not hesitate to damage her face. The son is grateful and grateful.  "

    "My son"

    Princess Fu also knelt down and hugged her son's head.

    "Okay, my mother said that he is here, so it proves that among the news from the front, the one about King Pingxi personally leading the army to the south of our country is almost the same.

    Even, it is likely to be the same as the last time a few years ago, Yan Jun will pass by my Chuzhou City.  "

    "Did my son really believe what mother said?"

    Zhao Yuannian said: "The first time is raw and the second time is familiar."

    Concubine Fu's face immediately showed a red glow.

    Zhao Yuannian continued: "Marching and fighting is an extremely dangerous thing. You can't give any mistakes in every step. Since you succeeded last time, why don't you continue to follow the same path this time?"

    Only then did Princess Fu realize that she had misunderstood what her son meant.

    "What do you want my son to do? Can the army outside the city hold Chuzhou City?"

    Zhao Yuannian shook his head and said, "My mother didn't know something, but the officials bestowed grace on me, and my palace guards expanded to five thousand, and even led me to take part in the defense of Chuzhou City;

    But these years, my son didn't dare to go one step further, and the guards belonged to my palace in name, but apart from the rewards my son would give during the festivals, I didn't really install anyone.

    Over the years, the imperial court has trained many new armies, and even transferred many generals and veterans from other ministries.  As for the local soldiers and horses, it seems that the establishment has expanded, but the amount of troops, food, grass and military equipment has not been able to keep up with it in time.

    There are many more soldiers and horses outside the city of Chuzhou than in the past, but in fact, it is still a show at the moment, and it is really going to fight And if it is the one who leads the army himself, his subordinates must be the real elite of the Yan army, the son thinks  "

    Zhao Yuannian shook his head at his mother and concubine.

    Princess Fu immediately asked, "Then what should I do?"

    "Easy to handle."

    The mother and son were startled at the same time. When they raised their heads, they found a dwarf hanging upside down from the beam.

    The third master "squeezed" once, and the backflip and swivel landed smoothly for three and a half weeks.

    "It was our master who sent me here in advance."

    After Zhao Yuannian was astonished, he immediately reacted,

    road:

    "Is Father okay?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Please ask for a monthly pass, I will continue to code, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 647: Father¡¯s Kindness and Son¡¯s Filial Piety

    Liu Dahu brought a washbasin filled with hot water and dry towels, and brought it to Zheng Fan.

    The Juggernaut watched from the side, and he was no longer surprised. Originally, Liu Dahu served Zheng Fan every time, and then he also served him as a father, but he was rejected by the Juggernaut.

    Lao Yu is not angry either, this is actually no different from learning a craft from a master and serving a master. If you want someone to "live", you must be careful to flatter them;

    It's okay to want to be proud and arrogant, but you have to be capable and talented, but this son of mine doesn't look like a talented person;

    Originally, the feeling was not strong, but compared with that Chen Xianba, my son and that Zheng Man looked like a pair of moving mallets.

    Today, my son is still doing the work of boiling water and taking care of it, and that Chen Xianba already has a small desk of his own in the handsome tent and has started to help Zheng Fan review the military documents;

    The Juggernaut is not jealous either, because he knows that as long as his son has really reached this level, he will definitely be treated like this;

    He has been sitting next to King Pingxi, and he is not a dead man. He has already put several layers of putty on his human face, and he is counting on himself to live up to his expectations.

    Moreover, this is not the world, if the affairs of the military are not under the strong control of the diamond, a little carelessness will be a big loss for the loss of soldiers and generals.

    Zheng Man was cooking breakfast outside, and when Liu Dahu finished his busy work, he hurried to Chen Xianba's side and silently watched the review papers.

    Chen Xianba is very arrogant. He doesn't like hypocritical politeness. Apart from his great admiration for King Pingxi, no one thinks it's worth mentioning.

    Even if I am sitting here, I have never seen much awe in this kid's eyes.

    One reason is that this kid has advanced in martial arts at a young age, and his natural martial arts physique has made rapid progress. The second reason is that this kid seems to be convinced of the theory that the so-called knights of the rivers and lakes are not worth mentioning in front of thousands of troops.

    The Sword Master doesn't have the same knowledge as him, so he can't point to King Pingxi next to him and say, if you really want thousands of troops and horses to be safe, why does your prince still ask me to stay by his side every time he goes out?

    Perhaps, the most satisfying thing about his son is that although he is not that kind of genius, he has a good temper.  Explain a few sentences in a temper, and sometimes ignore them at all, but I have never seen my son frown angrily.

    The Juggernaut himself is a genius among geniuses, but at this stage, he has no feeling for the so-called "young genius" for a long time;

    And I also realized that the sharpening and solidity of the mind is the key to accumulating solid results. If it is not possible, the stupid bird will fly first.

    On the contrary, Chen Xianba's chance and fortune are indeed deep, but is it possible that such people who died at the hands of this Zheng are still rare?

    It's also due to the fact that Zheng's surname is a real villain, and he is more forgiving than those so-called gentlemen. Putting aside the temper battles of other people, he has been smothered to death for a long time.

    genius?  talent?

    In the eyes of those in positions of power, it is impossible to resist the sentence that there is a rebellion in the back of the head.

    At this time, Zheng Man brought up the breakfast.

    He had some bruises on his face, it was the same as Liu Dahu last time, he came over to watch Chen Xianba critique papers and ask questions after finishing his work, but Chen Xianba ignored him and muttered a few words;

    Chen Xianba got up and asked the prince if he could fight;

    The prince nodded in agreement.

    Then Zheng Man was beaten up without any suspense.

    However, this wolf cub who was picked up in the desert also had his own ways. After being beaten, he blocked his nosebleed while leaning over to continue asking the questions he had asked before;

    No matter how arrogant Chen Xianba is, he can only tell him at this time.

    Everyone has breakfast,

    In the handsome tent, Zheng Fan, Juggernaut, Chen Xianba, and Liu Dahu and Zheng Man served as personal guards, so they had to sit outside the tent and eat.

    The Juggernaut took a sip of the noodle soup and asked, "The last time Mr. San came back and said that when the King of Fortune saw him, he immediately asked his father how he was doing?"

    "Hehe, yes."

    "You have so many sons."

    "After the status is high, anyone who wants to be a dog can step over the threshold, let alone a son."

    "Too."

    Juggernaut nodded. With his status, if he opened the door to accept disciples in the Jianghu, it would be stormy and thunderous. I don¡¯t know how many Jianghu talents are willing to kneel in front of his door and ask for entry;

    But immediately, the Juggernaut said again: "If he is your son, what about Princess Fu?"

    When Mr. San came back to dictate the situation, he described it vividly and meticulouslyDepartment of soldiers and horses.

    In Qianguo, it is even more subdivided. A long time ago, in a military force, some elites were used as the backbone, and the best armor was used to eat the best food and get the highest salary.  make up for.

    This is why the dry army was so easily defeated in the first battle.

    I bet you,

    This time, the elites of the three major camps outside the city should be ambushing in Chuzhou City, waiting for the king to go there in person.  "

    The Juggernaut nodded.

    "The king has been troubled by rumors, such as the king's good wife and so on, which really makes the king speechless.

    There is another rumor,

    Almost compared this king to another Li Fusheng, or even someone more Li Fusheng than Li Fusheng.

    Ben Wang obviously cherishes his life, you understand.  "

    "yes."

    The Juggernaut looked at Zheng Fan and joked:

    "But you chose not to trust your 'son' after all."

    "well."

    Prince Pingxi sighed,

    said with emotion:

    "Have no idea,

    Who told me that what I have seen the most in my life is:

    The father is kind and the son is filial.  ?

 Text Chapter 648: Welcome Father back home!

    In fact, the three camps outside the city of Chuzhou were already prepared.

    But just as King Pingxi expected, after the elites of the three major battalions were dispatched into the city, the three major battalions at this time were more like an "empty" shelf with ostentation.

    Without the existence of the backbone, it seems that there are still many soldiers and horses left, but it is really easy to handle.

    Regarding the assumption that Zhao Yuannian, the good son in Chuzhou City, and a group of Chuzhou generals intend to use the method of "inviting the king into the urn" to let themselves drill in,

    Zheng Fan was a little hard to understand at first.

    He asked Xue San to pass the message, really without any forethought, just a casual game of chess in the army, like picking up a stone on the river beach, playing for a while, watching the fun, and feeling the pulse.

    If you are facing Nian Yao or the generals of other countries, you can play push hands for a few rounds, and then calculate and deduce "heart to heart", and even think desperately without sleeping and eating, without stopping for a moment;

    But you really have no way to deduce the thoughts of that King Fu and the generals of Chuzhou City,

    the reason is simple,

    It is very difficult for you to lower your military IQ to the same level as them to gain "empathy" for them.

    However, they are very self-righteous and regard themselves as a fool to design the layout,

    Zheng Fan felt a sense of humiliation.

    You either counsel to the end, or just to the end,

    This is what I fear the most,

    Obviously very timid, suddenly I feel very good about myself, I want to take a look,

    Often at this time, big problems are prone to occur.

    The great victory in Liangdi really inspired Ganren. The officers and soldiers in Chuzhou City and the prince dared to think about farts.

    After Chen Xianba, Liu Dahu and Zheng Man passed the order, they returned to Zheng Fan.

    The three of them all had a great yearning for fighting in battle,

    Especially Zheng Man and Liu Dahu;

    Chen Xianba was a little better, at least he could maintain a calm face.

    soon,

    News came from the west direction that the camp had been overturned.

    Like driving a flock of sheep, the Yan people used wave after wave of oppression to force the Gan people to collapse, abandoned their apparently well-built camp, and began to flee;

    Immediately afterwards,

    The news from the east also came, just like the west.

    The rainy night exacerbated the spread of panic.

    As if driving sheep, the Yan army continued to drive the scattered soldiers and soldiers, "leading" them, and from two directions, they destroyed the remaining camp and their own people.

    King Pingxi closed his eyes and took a deep breath;

    On rainy days, the water vapor is heavy, but he still smells a familiar smell, a smell unique to Dagan.

    "Why is this guy so ungrateful?" Zheng Man asked curiously.

    In the past, I just heard about it, but now, I saw it with my own eyes, and I really feel a little unreal.

    Because after people get used to an environment, it is easy to form a specific thinking that belongs to this environment, so Zheng Man sighed.

    "Chen Yang and Fan Li were ordered not to pursue any further, but to turn back immediately.

    Then order the whole army to set up camp on the spot, collect civilians nearby, and build siege equipment.  "

    "Here!"

    "Here!"

    The three of Chen Xianba led the way out.

    They are personal guards, they only need to be conveyed to the next level, and then the messenger soldiers below will continue to deliver.

    When the three of them finished sending the order and headed back to Wang Qi,

    Liu Dahu couldn't help asking:

    "Why did the prince not plan to attack the city when he was outside Lanyang City, but he wanted to attack the city instead when he got here?"

    Zheng Man also showed a curious look, looking at Chen Xianba.

    Perhaps the battle went smoothly today, and Chen Xianba was in a good mood now, so he was willing to give an answer, and said:

    "When we were in Lanyang City, if our army stopped attacking the city, it would not only waste our army's energy, but also provide sufficient time for the entire Qianguo in the rear to respond.

    But now, our army has penetrated deeply. It is like a bug. When it is in front of you, you can grab it, but when it gets into your stomach, it seems to be closer to you, but in fact, you are already  At a loss.

    Moreover,

    The prince never likes to fight deadly battles when using troops.

    At present, the soldiers and horses outside Chuzhou City are almost taken over in one pot. Since tomorrow morning, the soldiers and the people in the city have lost their hearts.bsp; Zheng Fan felt a little thirsty,

    Reached out and touched the teacup in front of him, it was cold.

    As a habit during the expedition, as long as conditions permit, every time King Pingxi wakes up, he will drink a cup of hot tea first to ensure his next spirit.

    The three in the compartment were too serious to hear the prince get up.

    Zheng Fan said:

    "Water, water, is it on?"

    The three people in the cubicle immediately raised their heads,

    At this time,

    The orderly shouted from outside:

    "Report!!!! My lord, the gate of Chuzhou city has been opened, and the defenders have surrendered!"

    for a while,

    Chen Xianba, Liu Dahu and Zheng Man's eyes widened, and their hearts were filled with shock!

    this,

    It is my own prince,

    this,

    Is it Dayan's military god!

    The Yan army has entered the city,

    King Pingxi put on Xuanjia, rode a wild animal, and carried the king's banner, and entered Chuzhou City.

    It was King Fu who opened the city. King Fu led the guards of the palace, held the guard hostage, and ordered the defenders to open the city gate and surrender.

    The defenders, whose morale was extremely low by what happened last night and the rout outside the city wall, didn't make any struggles. Instead, it was more like a relief;

    The city gate was opened just like that.

    First of all, it was the Qian army who broke into the city, and then the Yan army followed them into the city.

    If it wasn't clear in my heart that I hadn't communicated with that "son" to this point, maybe even Zheng Fan himself would have wondered whether this Zhao Yuannian was really a dutiful son?

    luck

    Perhaps this is luck.

    is also very good,

    Thinking about how I used to watch a battlefield from a long distance, I could almost be smashed into a pulp by the stones thrown by the catapult on a rainy night.

    Zheng Fan thinks,

    This is God's compensation for being too harsh in the past.

    OK,

    The king accepts.

    The knights of the Yan Army have three floors inside and three floors outside, guarding their princes on the wide county street,

    Then,

    The team marched to the gate of Prince Fu's Mansion.

    Zhao Yuannian, who was dressed in a formal python robe,

    Standing on the steps early and waiting.

    After seeing Zheng Fan's figure,

    Zhao Yuannian knelt down immediately,

    shouted loudly:

    "Welcome my lord father back home!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Well, there are still 15 votes to go to the ninth place, please ask for a monthly ticket, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 649 Breaking through the capital, capturing the empress!

    King Pingxi sitting on Pixiu's back,

    The back is not so straight, but it doesn't give people the feeling of being careless. Perhaps, all this in front of him is really nothing to him, and it is not enough for him to take it seriously.

    A little forced, it needs to be pretended, but no matter how you cover it up, you can find that touch of deliberation.

    And some, it has become a matter of course.

    Just like Zhao Yuannian, the King of Fu kneeling on the ground, he kneels very naturally;

    Even when he called out "Father", no one was there to ridicule and tease him.

    People are knives and I am fish and meat. In this situation, survival and dignity are not that important to most people.

    Furthermore,

    Even if the Yan Kingdom lost a game in Liangdi, it is much, much higher than the so-called "Centured insects are dead but not stiff". The Great Yan Kingdom is still a tired but still awe-inspiring colossus  .

    The powerful military king of Yan State,

    A vassal king of the kingdom of accepting Qian as the "adopted son",

    Why not?

    On the contrary, the kneeling one is so high.

    In fact, many people can calculate this kind of account, and it is very clear.

    Chen Xianba got off his horse, drew his knife, and walked forward;

    Liu Dahu and Zheng Man followed closely behind, and after that, a group of soldiers from the Yan Army filed in.

    They entered the palace, and at the same time took control of the palace.

    As the prince's place of residence, absolute safety must be ensured.

    From the beginning to the end, Zhao Yuannian knelt there and did not move.

    When Xue San brought a message a few days ago, the young King Fu felt humiliated and angry;

    But when Pingxi Wang himself appeared in front of him,

    Humiliation,

    Angry,

    All disappeared.

    The feeling of being completely crushed and dominated can also make people feel relaxed and relieved.

    Zheng Fan got off Pixiu's back,

    Xu Chuang walked in the front, the Juggernaut walked beside him, and A Ming fell behind;

    King Pingxi himself walked to the steps of the palace;

    He stopped for a while, without lowering his head deliberately, and then looked at the "son" who was kneeling on the ground.

    In fact, it could have been absurd; in fact, it could have been rude;

    The winner can trample on the dignity of the loser to his heart's content to gain some kind of spiritual achievement and comfort.

    for example,

    right here,

    Just under the plaque of the Fuwang Mansion,

    Just ask:

    "Is your mother okay?"

    If you think it is not enough,

    Still can ask:

    "Does your mother want to be lonely?"

    But in the end, it still lost its style, and it didn't mean that much.

    This is just a simple revisit of the old place,

    this place,

    I have been here before,

    Now,

    I just did it again.

    finally,

    Zheng Fan stepped over the threshold without saying a word to Zhao Yuannian.

    Zhao Yuannian closed his eyes and tilted his body slightly, not knowing whether he was tired or frightened.

    He blinked hard, put his hands on the ground, the first time, he didn't stand up, and the second time, he stood up.

    He patted the sleeve of his robe, with a look of indifference in his eyes, and then smiled.

    And King Pingxi, who was walking in the palace, issued several military orders:

    One, order Yishanbo Chenyang to rectify the garrison outside the city;

    Second, order Fan Li to suppress the situation in the city, and at the same time follow the old story of Lanyang City, open the treasury, distribute food and goods;

    Three, order Xue San to leave the city immediately to the south, lead the sentry cavalry, and check the situation in the south;

    Fourth, when Haishi, the generals above the generals participated in the military meeting.

    The furnishings in Prince Fu's Mansion are still elegant, exuding a sense of high taste;

    On both sides of the corridor, soldiers from the Yan Army are on guard;

    King Pingxi walked all the way into the back house.

    The eunuchs and maidservants in the back house have been detained by Chen Xianba.

    Chen Xianba stood in front of a house with a knife in his hand.

    When Zheng Fan came over, he immediately lowered his head and reported: "Your Majesty, the investigation has been completed."

    This kind of feeling is like a rambunctious lazy man in the village knocking on the door of the widow's house in the middle of the night.Put it back on the coffee table,

    road:

    "Look at you bunch of worthless people, where are you?"

    These generals are the backbone of the army, the best "speaking tubes", and a barometer of the morale of the soldiers.

    Prince Pingxi stood up,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Wait until you get to the capital, let the officials of the Qian State send out a few of his queens and concubines, that's what makes you laugh!"

    Having said that,

    King Pingxi scorned himself in his heart: Oh, it's vulgar, it's vulgar.

    But who told this group of Qiu Ba, even veteran generals who have been immersed in the barracks for so long, this is what they love to hear the most?

    You can talk about the righteousness of the family and the country to them from time to time, but you can¡¯t always talk about it, just like you can¡¯t tell the old farmers in the fields about the techniques of landscape painting, that¡¯s playing the piano with the cow.

    In the country of Dayan, you are supreme, but you are alone in the enemy's territory, so you actually have to coax them a little more.

    as expected,

    As soon as King Pingxi finished speaking,

    Chen Yang knelt down and shouted:

    "We are willing to follow the prince into the capital and capture the empress alive!"

    The rest of the generals immediately knelt down and said in unison:

    "I would like to go to Beijing for the prince, and capture the empress!"

    "Break Shangjing, capture the empress!"

    It is conceivable that after dawn, this slogan will be spread throughout the entire army, becoming the next consistent spiritual pursuit of the entire army.

    Outside the hall,

    Chen Xianba, Liu Dahu, and Zheng Man also clenched their fists, their faces flushed. Obviously, they were also infected by this kind of excitement and great goals.

    And at this time,

    The figure of the Juggernaut appeared faintly from behind them,

    He didn't go to be a "porter",

    But it doesn't mean that he ran away, God knows if the Zheng man will be in any danger.

    Listening to the shouts coming from inside, and looking at the excitement of his son and those two, the man surnamed Zheng can really control their temper completely no matter who he is treating.

    The figure of the Juggernaut gradually disappeared into the darkness while shaking his head slightly,

    With a bit of disdain and ridicule, he said:

    "Ah,

    It can't be washed clean.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The monthly ticket is ninth. Wow, brothers, if you still have a monthly ticket, please vote for us. It¡¯s not far from the first few.

 Text Chapter 650 No one is a man!

    The military discussion will soon end. This military discussion is actually to further unify thinking from top to bottom.

    The army hangs alone in the enemy's country, with no rear, no logistics, and if there are no accidents, it is unlikely that reinforcements will appear. Therefore, the morale of the army will become extremely fragile, so it needs to be integrated and consolidated at regular intervals.

    Next,

    There will be more long-term raids, and there will even be foreseeable series of tough battles. Qianguo may not be able to dispatch enough troops here to surround itself, but in front of Shangjing, he must have already made plans to stop him  Prepare.

    Some things are already tacit.

    Therefore, if you don¡¯t take advantage of the present to quickly add more firewood and more materials, when you really encounter something, it¡¯s too late to hold Buddha¡¯s feet temporarily.

    Zheng Fan inherited the details of King Jingnan's use of troops, and also likes to be meticulous, but Zheng Fan is not King Jingnan after all, and Zheng Fan does not want to be King Jingnan;

    Therefore, when the commander-in-chief of an army will inevitably become the totem of an army, the brilliance shown is completely different.

    There is no distinction between good and bad here, as long as it works, after all, everything you do is considered for victory.

    Following the end of the military discussion, the slogan soon began to spread downwards.

    "Break Shangjing, capture the empress!"

    "Break Shangjing, capture the empress!"

    Putting it aside for other commanders, even if they want to shout this kind of slogan, they should shout: "Break the capital and capture the emperor!"

    But when it happened to Zheng Fan, it changed completely.

    But when the soldiers chanted this slogan, they felt particularly motivated.

    ? When Zheng Fan was a military meritorious prince, there was another great prince who poured water into the military meritorious rank, but when the two old princes passed away and the other passed away and Zheng Fan was also crowned queen,

    It can be said,

    As the only military king with a different surname in Dayan today, Lord Pingxi is almost the "general" in the entire Dayan legal system, the top spot in the military.

    Regardless of direct lineage or not, regardless of whether it is Zhenbei, Jingnan Army or local county soldiers, as long as it is Qiu Ba with the Black Dragon Banner, he can say that Prince Pingxi is our boss.

    so,

    Right now, the whole army is gradually igniting such an atmosphere.

    The boss likes wives,

    This is a recognized "secret";

    that line,

    Let's go to Shangjing and snatch the most noble wife in Dagan Kingdom to the boss!

    King of the Mountain's bandit villages are often regarded as mobs, but in fact, this kind of village, apart from other shortcomings such as combat effectiveness, at least they are very cohesive;

    And the main force of this army is Chen Yang's Sushan Camp, and the recruits are recruited and supplemented by other elites selected by Chen Yang himself. There is no problem in terms of combat effectiveness and organization, so it is equivalent to tightening the cohesion at this moment.  .

    Many people are already fantasizing about waiting after the war,

    He Paoze or drinking and bragging with his family,

    You can slap your thighs,

    Prince Pingxi, do you know?

    his woman,

    I helped grab it!

    And King Pingxi himself, who lit the fire, was sitting in the bathtub at this time.

    Concubine Fu is helping him wipe his body carefully;

    This time, she didn't deliberately say anything or do anything, instead she seemed very quiet.

    With a frown and a smile, the previous ecstasy is no longer found, and it has become a kind of intellectual softness, and it is also very careful when wiping the body, a feeling of a good wife and mother.

    In this regard, she obviously knows how to take it easy.

    Princess Fu's boudoir name is Wan;

    After washing, get up, the prince opened his arms;

    Princess Fu wiped with a dry towel;

    Between the two, they cooperated very well without any embarrassment.

    Logically speaking, there should be bitterness and deep hatred between the two;

    The head of King Xianfu was brought up by Zheng Fan to claim credit.

    But just as Zheng Fan said to Chen Daxia in Lanyang City before, so many officials and adults have not gone to martyrdom to observe the festival, so what face do others have to ask a woman to remember hatred and observe the female precept?

    You all want to survive, you all want to save your life, why can't you see a woman like this while you can be at ease?

    After drying her body, Concubine Fu brought another piece of clothing and changed it for Zheng Fan.

    Clothes have been prepared a long time ago, and she seems to have expected that they will be useful.

    have toSeeing that the assassination failed, the officials immediately began to shout with great indignation:

    "Bold, dare to assassinate the prince!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    In fact, they were terrified to death, for fear that the prince of Yan would implicate them and attack them in a fit of anger.

    Wu Sheng was lying on the ground, spitting blood, he had been injured by the sword energy.

    The prince looked at the Juggernaut and said with a smile: "It's rare to encounter an assassination without pressure, so I should be left to show it."

    ?Because this samurai is just a newcomer to martial arts, and even barely qualified. It seems that he fought very hard on the stage before, but he was mostly put on airs.

    And Zheng Fan himself is a fifth-rank master.

    He could just sit on the chair and try to catch the long gun empty-handed;

    Well, like a factory owner.

    The Juggernaut said, "Okay, I'll leave it to you next time."

    "Don't, I'm joking, don't take it seriously, don't take it seriously."

    King Pingxi walked up to the samurai,

    said with emotion:

    "In this city of Chuzhou, there is still a man after all."

    Compared with the officials and gentlemen present here, this actor with extremely low social status is really a hero with blood and responsibility.

    At this time,

    Ah Ming opened his mouth to remind:

    "My lord, this is Kundan."

    It means that the male role is played by a woman.

    Zheng Fan turned his face sideways, and sure enough, this "martial arts student" had no Adam's apple.

    Even at this time,

    She still stared at Zheng Fan standing in front of her with blood dripping from the corner of her mouth,

    Gritting his teeth,

    "Yangouyoudon'tyou die"

    The voice is no longer deliberately manipulated when singing, showing the timbre of a woman.

    Zheng Fan sighed,

    turn back,

    Looking at the officials sitting behind, Chuzhou City is the capital of Chu County, and the officials here are actually of high grade;

    When seeing King Pingxi's eyes sweep over,

    A group of officials were so frightened that many knelt down on the ground.

    "My lord, don't do our business, don't do our business."

    "My lord, we don't know, we don't know!"

    "The assassin was not sent by us, not"

    Concubine Fu also grabbed Zheng Fan's arm at this time, leaning against Zheng Fan.

    Zhao Yuannian also came over, wanting to stand in front of Zheng Fan to protect him, but worried whether his movements would be too big.

    Suddenly,

    Prince Pingxi faces the sky,

    Laughed twice,

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Immediately, another sigh came out:

    "This big job, how can I have the face to continue to stand here?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ah, it¡¯s good to forget that today is the first day So, please vote for "The Devil Comes" every month, and hold everyone tight.

 Text Chapter 651: Dead

    King Pingxi looked around and smiled,

    road:

    "My king is fine."

    For a while, all the adults present let out a long sigh of relief.

    Those who can sit here today, no matter how twisted their mouths are or the disdain that often hangs on their faces, are actually already softened in their bones.

    Maybe they have all kinds of feelings, maybe there are also capable officials among them, and they have even written many articles to express their feelings of serving the country and the livelihood of the people;

    But a "fear of death" can actually negate everything at a critical moment.

    Everyone's hearts have experienced a wave of ups and downs, and finally got a certain kind of relaxation under King Pingxi's "nothing".

    If the prince is assassinated, even if he is only injured, everyone present will definitely suffer.

    Prince Pingxi took two steps back and sat down again.

    Originally, Concubine Fu should be sitting on the right hand of the prince, but the prince stretched out his left hand and nodded beside him.

    Chen Xianba understood, moved another armchair and placed it here.

    "Help her up."

    Chen Xianba and Liu Dahu stepped forward and helped the female assassin up.

    Before waiting for further instructions, Chen Xianba supported the assassin and walked towards the chair. Liu Dahu was obviously a little slower, and the two pulled slightly, and the female assassin, who had already been injured in the spleen by the Sword Master's sword qi, spit out another mouthful of blood.

    The Juggernaut beside him felt a little helpless.

    Ever since this young fisherman in Yandi also became a personal guard, it is true that he has to throw it away if he compares goods.

    The female assassin was placed on a chair with both hands placed on the armrests. Chen Xianba stood behind her, holding the female assassin's shoulder with one hand so that she could continue to maintain a sitting position.

    The prince pointed to the actors kneeling on the stage,

    road:

    "Then play the music, and then dance."

    "The prince has an order, continue!"

    "Go on, didn't you hear me!"

    Under the scolding and urging of a group of soldiers, the actors began to perform again.

    It's still the same play,

    However, because Kun Dan, who played the role of Emperor Taizu of the Qian Kingdom, was already sitting below, a red face was chosen on the stage to replace this role.

    I don't know how to continue acting, but I just play, dance, and sing;

    The actors on the stage are actually a little confused, just relying on instinct, continuing the hustle and bustle on the stage, and the music over there, there will be some disorder from time to time, but they can be adjusted back soon;

    The prince nodded in satisfaction,

    turn sideways,

    Looking at the female assassin sitting beside him.

    Reach out,

    Picked up a piece of cake and brought it to the mouth of the female assassin,

    asked:

    "Use it a little?"

    The female assassin's injury was very serious.

    Although the Juggernaut is not so exaggerated that he can directly open the second rank, even if he does not open the second rank of the Juggernaut, he was still one of the four major swordsmen back then.

    If he doesn't seize the time to treat him now, his life will definitely be lost.

    She is not a Silver Armored Guard, really not, because the Silver Armored Guard's assassination cannot be done so hastily and with such interest.

    She is really justa righteous man, a very pure righteous man.

    No matter what industry or industry, a pure person is worthy of respect.

    Especially here, surrounded by this group of "beasts in costumes", this woman with a thick body of powder and paint is like a breath of fresh air in this slumbering life;

    It's a pity that the one who smelled the wind was the prince who was the invader.

    The female assassin looked at Zheng Fan, she was still gnashing her teeth while resisting the constant pain coming from her body.

    ?After all, she is playing children to practice opera, and after all, she is a daughter. When life is passing by and the body is inevitably weak, this "gnashing of teeth" has become difficult to be fierce.

    Seeing that she didn't eat, the prince put the pastry back on the plate.

    Fingertips, rubbing.

    Concubine Fu delivered her silk scarf to the prince;

    The prince wiped his hands, folded them again, and stretched them out to the female assassin's mouth, carefully wiping the blood overflowing from the corner of her mouth.

    These movements, the people behind can actually see clearly, after all, the height of the sitting platform goes up step by step.

    At this very moment,

    It doesn't matter what is being performed on the stage, everyone's eyes are focused,The younger brother sat on his dragon chair, the crown prince he established himself was abolished, and then drowned at a young age;

    Look at the lineage of Emperor Taizong, which is now flourishing, and the lineage of Emperor Taizu, which is still sparsely populated.  "

    King Pingxi pinched out two fingers,

    Liu Dahu took out a cigarette, handed it up, then picked up the fire bag, and lit the cigarette.

    The prince slowly exhaled a puff of smoke ring,

    road;

    "Even if you don't tell me, won't this king be able to find out who your relatives are?

    What's more, this king doesn't say anything, and when the former script king leaves, these adults will escort your relatives to this king and pray for this king to appease his anger.

    My family and country, you little girl, you have done justice today.

    Do you want to think about your family?  "

    The female assassin was stunned;

    "Speak or not?"

    "My father is the class leader"

    "Okay, I will save their lives."

    The female assassin looked at Zheng Fan very puzzled.

    "You assassinated this king, now this king wants to save your relatives, you owe this king a thank you, say thank you, this matter is settled.

    I am the prince, there is no need to lie to you little girl.  "

    "Thanks¡­¡­¡­"

    "good."

    The Juggernaut said at this time; "Now seal her Qi veins, and there is still a chance to save her."

    "Do you want to save her?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "It depends on what you mean."

    The prince smiled and didn't speak, but sat upright again and looked towards the stage.

    Others, all backed away a little, and couldn't disturb the prince watching the play.

    At this time,

    The messy play on the stage has been sorted out and replaced with a cheerful story, which is being re-interpreted, and it is no longer the previous version.

    This time,

    King Pingxi looked at it very seriously;

    Everyone else present, in this atmosphere, even coughed, had to press their mouths with their cuffs, as if it was a great sin to make a little more noise at this time.

    King Pingxi watched most of the second play seriously.

    But wait until the end, and the most exciting part is about to come;

    The prince stood up from the chair,

    turn around,

    Leave without hesitation.

    The female assassin who was originally sitting on the chair to the left of the prince,

    His head has been lowered to the right side of his body,

    she,

    dead

 Text Chapter 652 No martial arts!

    Coming out of the school yard where the stage was located, Prince Pingxi did not choose to return to Prince Fu's Mansion, but went straight out of the city and returned to the camp outside the city.

    After a good night's sleep on a good bed and a good quilt, and looking at his handsome tent that looks solemn but actually simple, the prince shook his head, sighed, and smiled again.

    "Dahu, go ask the theater troupe, if you are willing to go with us, you can take it with you, if you don't, it doesn't matter."

    "Yes, my lord!"

    After Liu Dahu walked out of the tent, the Juggernaut said, "If he asks, he may not leave."

    Change the image of Zheng Man, who is almost handsome, and Chen Xianba, who is more heroic,

    The troupe would probably think that the prince fell in love with the opera. If they don't leave, the Yan people will get angry and kill people. There is no option not to leave.

    However, Liu Dahu has an honest face, and he is also honest in his bones. He will definitely swear to protect the prince on the battlefield, but on weekdays, it will inevitably give people a feeling of insufficient deterrence;

    And the prince also added the sentence "It doesn't matter", then there is a high probability that Liu Dahu really went to discuss it.

    "This king gave them a chance. Their daughters assassinated this king. Is it possible that this king has to enshrine them, crying and telling them to come with me to save their lives?"

    "Too."

    The prince picked up the teacup, blew on it, and asked:

    "Old Yu, how do you feel?"

    "What does it feel like?"

    "The feeling of traveling along the way."

    "It's okay. The scenery in the dry land is really good. I have been to Jiangnan before, and the scenery is even better."

    "You know that's not what I asked."

    "I used to think that the retainers of the three Jin families were all short-sighted and only cared about luxury and enjoyment, but when they really touched their roots, they would rise up and resist.

    The Yan people won the Helian family and the Wen family, and they also won the territory on the basis of destroying these two elites.

    After Situ's family was nearly avalanche in Xueguan, Situ Lei was able to fight hard before he died.

    But this guy"

    "That's why the imperial court treats Jin as equals. Basically, Jin people and Yan people may have a biased distinction, but in terms of governance, in fact, Yan and Jin were almost equal from the beginning.

    ?Because the imperial court was afraid that the Jin people would rise up to rebel, and did not want the land of Jin to become a quagmire that the imperial court had to fall into.

    And if it was the Qian state that was destroyed at the beginning, the expropriation and demand for the dry land would definitely be much higher than that of the Jin land, because the resistance of the dry people could be controlled.

    When wolves demand from sheep, they will be more unscrupulous.  "

    "I didn't expect that the imperial court would bully the weak and fear the strong when administering government?"

    "Since ancient times, children who can bark have been given sweets to eat. There is a big difference between those who dare to rebel and those who dare not, and those who are rebellious can be calmed down quickly and difficultly or not at all. These differences are actually very big."

    "Just like your Jindong."

    "right."

    "But you just said to that Jing Niang before that there is actually no difference between Yan people and Gan people."

    "But the influence of the upper layer on the lower layer, even if it is scraping the bone to cure the poison, will never be restored overnight."

    "Then why did you lead troops out of Nanmen Pass and come here again?"

    "It's been several years. If you give it another few years, it can't be described as a day and a night. Maybe, five years? Ten years? One after another, one after another.

    When the day comes,

    I sat there watching the play,

    It was not the actors on the stage who wanted to kill me, but the group of people in official uniforms.

    This dry country,

    How else to fight?  "

    "So, you are also bullying the weak and fearing the strong."

    "You can't say that. After all, you can't blame others for not having martial arts, and like picking up soft persimmons. First of all, you have to blame yourself for being soft."

    Zheng Fan said to Chen Xian domineeringly: "The order will be passed on, the whole army will speed up its rest and reorganization, and the grain, grass and military supplies will be counted now."

    "Here!"

    Zheng Fan looked at Zheng Man again:

    "Order Chen Xiong to lead the vanguard and set off to the south immediately to meet Mr. San's sentry cavalry spies."

    "Here!"

    "Are you going to start?" the sword master asked.

    "yes."

    Zheng Fan turned the inkstone in front of him,

    "I'm afraid there, so I'm in a hurry."

    "Which side?"

    "What do you think, which side can it be?"

    "Where are you waiting?"

    "It's impossible to wait for me in Shangjing, my army can onlyWhether to fight, when to fight, whether to fight according to the agreement, Zheng Fan hasn't decided yet, but it doesn't prevent him from agreeing first.

    Promises, moral integrity, ancient benevolence, etc., are not worth mentioning on the battlefield of intrigue.

    only,

    When this letter from King Pingxi was sent out,

    at dusk,

    An envoy was sent from the northern barracks to deliver a second letter.

    Chen Xianba opened the letter and delivered it to the prince.

    The prince read the letter,

    Then he turned his head to look at the Juggernaut standing beside him,

    road:

    "I think my character is back."

    The Juggernaut was a little puzzled.

    "hehe."

    The prince patted the envelope,

    road:

    "Isn't it a decisive battle in the day after tomorrow? Prime Minister Han promised me to meet in front of the two armies tomorrow. It was also marked that according to ancient rituals, you can choose a flag bearer to accompany you."

    This is actually the same as the fact that the two armies do not kill their envoys when they are fighting. It is a customary etiquette that has been passed down for many years;

    But in the past few years, this etiquette was humiliated to the ground by one person.

    But right now,

    The same person received the same invitation again.

    "Old Yu."

    "Why, do you want me to be your banner bearer again, beheading an old man in his eighties?"

    "Aren't you going?"

    "I don't want to go. It can be said that beheading Gerimu back then was a matter of righteousness. What about now?"

    "Hey, this is not allowed, you have to go."

    Prince Pingxi patted the table vigorously,

    road:

    "If that old man doesn't talk about martial arts and is very bad, and the flag bearer next to him is Bailijian, then what should I do? ?

 Text Chapter 653: Awakening from a Dream

    Liu Dahu went to refill a bag of herbal tea for his father who was sleeping next door to the handsome tent. The herbal tea was made with tea leaves and brown sugar, and some mint was added. It tasted sweet after cooling down. He would refill it for his father every day.  twice.

    The prince doesn't drink herbal tea very much, to be exact, the prince doesn't like sweet ones very much.

    The prince said that there are still many people in the east of Jin who are still having a difficult life. Before the life is sweet, he can't swallow the candy.

    Liu Dahu believed in this;

    After all, who can resist the temptation of sugar?

    Afterwards, Liu Dahu walked lightly into the handsome tent;

    Chen Xianba sat there and reviewed the papers by fire and candles. In fact, they had already been approved, and they would be sent down by messenger soldiers in the middle of the night, but Chen Xianba would still read them again.

    Liu Dahu brought Chen Xianba a plate of baked buns and put them in front of Chen Xianba.

    Chen Xianba put down the booklet, stepped aside a little, picked up a piece of steamed bun, covered it with his hand, and bit it carefully;

    The baked buns are crispy and easy to make a sound when biting, but behind the curtain, the prince is sleeping, and he doesn't want to make too much noise.

    Originally, steamed buns had to be smeared with sauce, the kind of miso that soldiers served with meals, but because of the smell, Liu Dahu didn't put it on.

    Liu Dahu sat down, wiped his hands with the slightly wet handkerchief hanging from his waist, carefully picked up the booklet and began to look through it.

    After reading the questions and matters in the booklet, he also read Chen Xianba's reply, so he read it very slowly.

    In fact, Liu Dahu was able to be appointed by Zheng Fan to stay by his side as a personal guard, not only because he was the son of the Juggernaut;

    It's very simple, if you want to bind the Juggernaut to his side to protect himself, and keep his son by his side, at the critical moment, will the Juggernaut protect his son or King Pingxi?

    If you really want to support and cooperate, you can throw it under the general's hands early to practice.

    The reason for staying by my side is because Liu Dahu is down-to-earth.

    The brain is stupid, it depends on who you compare it with, compared with Chen Xianba, a monstrous existence like Chen Xianba, whose light will be suppressed by the prince of Zhenbei, no one's children will look smart.

    But this kind of steadfastness is hard to come by.

    King Pingxi once worried for a moment, when Chen Xianba grows up to be able to take charge of his own affairs, will there be rebellion in the back of his head?

    But for Liu Dahu, the prince has never had the slightest doubt. This child, as long as he needs it, will always stand in front of him with a knife.

    Outside the handsome tent,

    Zheng Man was already asleep, snoring.

    On the other side of the curtain, the sleeping King Pingxi suddenly frowned.

    At the same time, the red stone placed beside the bed stood up, and a black figure of a baby slowly emerged.

    The magic pill tilted its head,

    Looking at his sleeping father,

    seems to be very hesitant.

    His father had a dream, it seemed that the dream was not very good, but it had nothing to do with him, it was not his fault;

    Logically speaking, when a person is having a nightmare, you should wake him up, that is "save him".

    But Mo Wan knew better, with himself as a "natural monster" always by his side, it was basically impossible for normal evil spirits or even disturbed emotions to disturb his father.

    It's like when the savages in the snow field spend the winter in Jindi, they only feel that this winter is so warm and warm.

    so,

    His father shouldn't have nightmares;

    Do it now,

    Will it

    Mowan's character is very violent, which is innate, but this does not mean that he is a stupid child;

    Even a foolish child would not be able to do something like secretly "ghostly sterilizing" his own father for several years.

    Mowan turned sideways, as if looking at the two idiots sitting outside.

    A naive critic who reads the brochure very seriously,

    A naive guy who is gnawing on a piece of steamed buns and his body is surging with energy and blood doesn't seem to be so naive,

    It seems that these two are useless at this time;

    finally,

    Magic Pill didn't call for anyone.

    Instead, it floated onto the bed,

    bent down,

    Stretch out your little palm,

    Put it on his own father's forehead

    Am I dreaming?

    Zheng Fan has actually realized that he is dreaming. He is now standing in a place where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, surrounded by green grass and fragrant fragrance.

    &nbspp; is to explore the root of the uneasiness in the depths of one's heart, and at the same time, analyze the nature of this uneasiness.

    After Li Fusheng shouted this,

    Paused,

    The figure staggered slightly, but managed to maintain its balance:

    "The dry person is still the dry person, and the pigs, but my brother, I was forced into a dead end by these pigs."

    next moment,

    Li Fusheng raised his head abruptly,

    Glaring at Zheng Fan who was standing in front of him,

    Make a low shout:

    "Brother Zheng, don't make the same mistakes as your brother!"

    Buzz!

    King Pingxi sat up from the blanket at once, and the red stone swayed a few times beside him, which probably meant: Are you ready to play by yourself?

    Possibly, from Mowan's point of view, it is a very naive thing to be immersed in one's own dream but deliberately not to wake up.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand,

    touched his face,

    It's not that exaggerated cold sweat.

    After all, this isn't some nightmare.

    The act of getting up alarmed Chen Xianba and Liu Dahu outside, and the two of them walked over immediately. They didn't expect the prince to wake up suddenly from a dream, so they thought it was the prince who woke up naturally, so they made corresponding arrangements to wait for the prince to get up  preparations.

    When marching and fighting, it is extremely normal to have irregular work and rest.

    Liu Dahu brought tea, while Chen Xianba brought basins and towels.

    Zheng Fan didn't pick up the tea,

    Instead, he wiped his face heavily with a towel, and then threw the towel into the basin.

    Zheng Fan licked his lips,

    road;

    "Xianba."

    "My lord?"

    "Let's get set.?

 Text Chapter 654 Officials

    Sun rise.

    According to the agreement, Prince Pingxi is going to attend the appointment of Mr. Han today.

    "Changing clothes."

    "Here!"

    "Here!"

    Chen Xianba, Liu Dahu and Zheng Man took out the prince's mysterious armor and prepared to put on the prince's armor.

    But the prince just said lightly:

    "What the king said is to change clothes."

    Change clothes, no armor.

    At this moment, the three guards were a little confused, no armor, what to wear?

    There must be some ordinary clothes, but most of them are linings, and they don't pay so much attention when marching and fighting, basically they don't leave their armor.

    Chen Xianba had a quick brain reaction and asked directly:

    "My lord, do you want a boa robe?"

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    "My lord will be later."

    Chen Xianba stepped out of the tent, got on a horse, and galloped from the military camp to another corner of the military camp.

    Here, there is a group of people who are incompatible with the military camp. They are direct relatives of Prince Fu's mansion.

    After the army left Chuzhou City, the prince never summoned Princess Fu again, let alone any luck.

    Fu Wang's family can only move with the army. These days, they have indeed suffered a lot after living a life of luxury.

    ?But Zhao Yuannian is still motivated, and he often has the opportunity to enter the commander's account and be consulted by the prince about some issues about the country. In the rest of the time, he will also take the initiative to help the army with some clerk work.

    This family has never complained about their hardships.

    When Chen Xianba came to this tent, he happened to see Princess Fu washing clothes there.

    In terms of clothes, it is much more casual than before, but the complexion of the whole person is actually much better than before.

    Concubine Fu's three daughters-in-law, the eldest daughter-in-law is Zhao Yuannian's official wife sitting beside Princess Fu and helping her;

    Two concubines, one was feeding the horses, and the other had just returned from the quartermaster with rations for the next two days.

    Zhao Yuannian forbids family members to be coquettish,

    Concubine Fu set an example,

    at the same time,

    They brought some guards from the direct line of the palace, and there were quite a few of them. They could have continued to be "enshrined" in the army, but Zhao Yuannian took the initiative to send these guards from the palace into the Yan army. There was no one around his family.  Keep.

    Chen Xianba got off his horse, saluted Princess Fu, and said:

    "The Queen Mother, please move the tent."

    Concubine Fu was a little surprised,

    he,

    Want it?

    Chen Xianba said again: "Also, please bring the boa robe and accessories, my lord, I need to change."

    When Prince Fu's Mansion moved out from Chuzhou City, most of the belongings would definitely not be taken with them, but some things would not be left behind, such asclothes.

    They knew that this was where their palace lived and worked, because for a long period of time to come, they could only be used as political puppets, dressing up well was a must.

    Although she was a little puzzled, Princess Fu immediately said:

    "Okay, I see."

    Speaking,

    Concubine Fu called her three daughters-in-law and followed her to get things. Finally, she simply took her three daughters-in-law to the handsome account.

    After arriving at the handsome tent, he found that Zhao Yuannian was already inside, and was continuing to introduce some things about Han Yan to the prince.

    Zheng Fan saw Princess Fu,

    nod to her,

    road:

    "Help Gu change."

    Concubine Fu gave a little blessing, and said: "What I brought this time is the boa robe and accessories from the first year."

    "Just follow the rules of your dry man. Anyway, the person you are going to see later is also your dry man's husband."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Princess Fu and her three daughters-in-law began to choose clothes and accessories.

    In fact, before Jingnanhou and Zhenbeihou were crowned kings in the Kingdom of Yan, the Ministry of Rites took the lead in designing and producing the military king's python robes belonging to Dayan together with the Embroidery Division in the palace.

    After all, Yan State never had a king with a different surname before.

    At that time, a high-ranking clan in Yan State heard that the imperial court was preparing python robes, so he kindly sent a booklet to the former emperor Ji Runhao, saying that he could directly use the royal clan's royal python robes. He can guarantee that the clan is very good.  Know the general, no one will say anything about itHe certainly knew the origin of Prince Rui's Mansion after communicating with him.

    The Juggernaut at the side inserted the black dragon flag of Yan Kingdom directly into the ground, and then, holding Longyuan in his arms, half-closed his eyes, and began to doze off.

    The Baili Sword is not here.

    He is a majestic sword master, and the one facing him is a young boy.

    Fortunately, Lord Juggernaut has long been used to such "embarrassing" scenes, and has long since paid little attention to such things as "reputation".

    ?Han Xianggong saw the Qianguo-style boa robe on Zheng Fan's body,

    Laughed:

    "Is King Pingxi planning to submit to me and work for me?"

    This is a joke;

    But Prince Pingxi nodded,

    road:

    "What Han Xianggong said is that this king has exactly the intention."

    "Oh? Then if my family's officials know about this, they will definitely be delighted!"

    ? King Pingxi pointed to the young man holding the banner beside Han Xianggong,

    road:

    "Hey, why, aren't the officials of the Qian Kingdom here? ?

 Text Chapter 655 Untitled

    The rain kept falling, and the atmosphere was not harmonious.

    ? Of course, it is unrealistic to want to harmonize, the situation is already clearly laid out here, and there is no need for the two coaches of the two sides to pretend to be "Zhu Xiaben's family" drama.

    In his octogenarian years, Han Yan has experienced countless glory and storms in his life. For such an old man, he has lived more and more casually for the rest of his life;

    As for Prince Pingxi, he is much "older" than the old man in front of him. This is his second life.

    You disgust me,

    OK,

    I, too, immediately return you with disgust.

    Anyway, the ass of your ancestors who are officials in the country is not clean, so let's just drag it around.

    His Royal Highness Zhao Mugou didn't show any panic when faced with the ridicule of "going up the ladder and going online". Instead, he had a smile on his face, as if he was matching the joke of Prince Pingxi.

    There are only four people present;

    A king of Yan and a sword master of Jin, with his husband beside him, Zhao Mugou really didn't need to pretend to be "sincere and fearful";

    One is that these people cannot be fooled, and the other is that there is no need to go through this process at all.

    Han Xianggong didn't get entangled in this matter, but let out a "hum",

    road:

    "My lord, right now, I'm going to fight the heavenly soldiers, but they are right behind the old man."

    "Oh, the king is really scared to death."

    In fact, the Juggernaut, who had been pretending to sleep all the time, noticed a detail, that is, Zheng Fan today seems to have more burdens than before.

    The "burden" here does not refer to the style that must be supported, but that it seems to be a little more deliberate in speaking and doing things.

    In the matter of changing clothes, you can see the clues.

    This guy who is usually used in daily affairs is usually used for hypocrisy, food, clothing, housing, and transportation, so he is not really particular about it.

    "If the prince abandons his weapons and surrenders at this time, the old man can guarantee his reputation in this life. If the prince can work for me, his status will not change, and he will enjoy wealth forever."

    "I think Han Xianggong has forgotten that the foundation of the king is in the east of Jin. The status you said remains unchanged, does it mean that the Qian Kingdom is willing to let the king crack the soil in the dry land?"

    "Well, why not? If the prince wants to open a mansion and build teeth, he can choose a place. Although I won the battle of Liangdi, it is still the time when Yansheng is dying. As long as the prince is willing to come, the official  The family, the imperial court, will satisfy all the requirements of the prince."

    "Okay, Qianguo has beautiful mountains, rivers, and scenery. This king has wanted to come and see it for a long time;

    ? Earlier, there was also a plan for the white dragon fish suit to sneak to the Jiangnan of Qianguo to play two tricks, but I was really worried that the silver armor guards of your Qianguo would come to trouble the king, so it never came to fruition.  "

    "Hehe, the prince's poems and poems are highly praised by Yao Zizhan. With my great work style, I will definitely make the prince harmonious in the literary world.

    ? In the future, it will be recorded in the history books that there is no one like the master of war and culture in the past, and there will be almost no one in the future.  "

    Zheng Fan pointed behind him,

    at the moment,

    The one in the north is the King Qin's division organized by Han Xianggong, and the one in the south is the Yan army. Therefore, Zheng Fan's direction at this time is the south, and the south of Xishan County is Bianzhou County.

    "If the Qian State is willing to cede Bianzhou County to the King, the King is willing to submit to the Qian State. In this vast and beautiful river and mountain, I will be drunk and dream of death, and I will never miss swallows."

    Han Xianggong stood up,

    road:

    "My lord, in this case, there is no way to talk about it."

    "There is no way to talk about it. To put it bluntly, you are just an old man who is an official. You are not at home to enjoy Sun Anxiang's old age, but you have to go out and have to do something.

    Do you think you are the same as before?

    Perhaps, even your so-called official has long seen that you are impatient, but he still doesn't know it.

    Let's not talk about whether you can give the conditions that can impress the king, let's talk about it, unless your officials are here in person, who is qualified to stand here and talk about these things with the king?  "

    "Since this is the casethe old man, on the battlefield, learned the master's tricks."

    "Tomorrow evening at the latest, this king will let you, an old man, kneel in front of this king and beg for mercy!"

    "The old man will not let the prince kneel down, the old man will pretend to be a virtuous corporal."

    Immediately,

    Prince Rui's son raised the flag, and on the other side, the Juggernaut also pulled out the flag inserted into the ground. The two sides staggered and went back separately.

    thebsp; But, what is even more unexpected is that the Yan army on the opposite side is the same, guarding the army stronghold, and has no intention of attacking at all.

    The swearing-in letter of war was tacitly treated as a fart by both sides.

    The rain this day was heavier than yesterday.

    Yan Jun's side, inside the commander's tent;

    Prince Pingxi sat on the ground and told the story of "Painted Skin" to Juggernaut, Zhao Yuannian, Chen Xianba, etc., especially when describing the beauty of the female ghost's skin-changing, he gave a lot of adjectives.

    Ganjun over there,

    Han Xianggong is in the military tent,

    I warmed a pot of rice wine by myself,

    Pour two glasses, he drinks one, then spills another;

    Old Mr. Zhong died of illness a long time ago, so few people still remember that today is actually the death day of Mr. Assassin.

    What is even less known is that Han Quan back then was actually a true confidant with the stabbed husband.

    "Old Han, let someone do it for you. The gang below won't be able to hold back. We finally put down the south, west, and north Qiang, so don't cause any more trouble."

    Han Yan's aged hands,

    Gently grab a handful of water from outside the tent, and then slowly drop it;

    "They are all envious of how the country of Yan can produce a field without a mirror, and settle the affairs of the king and the world, regardless of the name of life and death;

    But I do a lot,

    There used to be you too.  ?

 Text Chapter 656 Thunderstorm

    The days agreed in the gauntlet passed peacefully in the heavy rain;

    God is actually very generous, thinking that after you kill a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, you will come to wash away the bloody smell, but unfortunately, the people below did not give this opportunity.

    However, no matter which side, there is actually no embarrassment.

    The next day, Yan Jun sent an envoy, saying that he wanted to meet again, but the protagonist of the meeting was not the coach of both sides.

    It was Zhao Mugou who came from Ganren's side, the little flag bearer last time, but now, he has become the rightful master, because the one sent by the Yanren on the opposite side was Zhao Yuannian.

    at the moment,

    The flag bearers of both sides stand opposite each other.

    On the Ganren's side, he has a beard and a strong physique. His real identity is Zu Xinyue, the real commander of the army in the rear.

    As the adopted son of Zu Zhuming, his prestige is actually not high, and the distance between Qianguo Jiangnan and the north is too far.

    But when he stood there, even though he was not wearing a general's armor but wearing the leather armor of an ordinary soldier, he still gave people a sense of shock and oppression.

    Zhao Yuannian didn't know Zu Xinyue, but when he first met, he was taken aback.

    Fortunately,

    The prince "cherishes" himself,

    Although he didn't let Master Juggernaut personally accompany him, he still sent his personal dead waiter, and the people over there called him "Mr. Ming".

    Compared with Zu Xinyue, A Ming's seriousness only lasted for a while. He inserted the flag into the ground, yawned, took out the wine bottle silently, and started to drink.

    Zu Xinyue sniffed at the tip of his nose. His ancestors were "pearl divers". When he was young, he spent most of his time soaking in sea water, so he was extremely sensitive to fishy smell.

    What the flag-bearer on the opposite side was drinking was neither water nor wine, but blood, human blood.

    Zhao Yuannian and Zhao Mugou greeted each other as envoys of the two armies;

    Immediately afterwards, meet with the clan ceremony;

    ? According to seniority, Zhao Yuannian is actually Zhao Mugou's grandfather, so Zhao Mugou met him with great courtesy.

    After the ceremony;

    Zhao Yuannian glanced at Zu Xinyue, who was pretending to be a small soldier holding the flag,

    laughed;

    "Is this going to hack me to death?"

    "Um."

    Zhao Mugou admitted generously,

    "As a clan, you betrayed your country for glory and betrayed your ancestors. After knowing that it was you who came to talk this time, Mr. Han said, if the situation permits, I will kill you, which can be regarded as clearing the house for my Zhao family."

    "what about now?"

    Zhao Yuannian looked at Zu Xinyue and asked;

    "Do you want to do it?"

    Zu Xinyue did not speak,

    Ah Ming continued to drink;

    Obviously, this is not going to do it.

    "I am a state of etiquette, why do I plan to do such a thing?" Zhao Yuannian said with emotion.

    Zhao Mu smiled and said: "The etiquette is to let the people below observe the etiquette, so that the people above can feel more comfortable."

    Zhao Yuannian turned his head sideways and said, "Are you serious?"

    "yes."

    "Do you usually talk to people like this?"

    "No, I usually play dumb."

    "Then why don't you pretend now?"

    "Pretending to be tired."

    "Where did you go, ha ha."

    "Prince Pingxi on your side, when he faced the princess, faced the prince, and faced Shangfeng in the early years, he would have bowed his knees, but what about now?"

    "The prince is different. No one can shake his current position. What about you?"

    "I have no idea."

    "have no idea?"

    "Yes, I don't know, but I have a hunch, this hunch is that in the future, it seems that there is no need to pretend anymore."

    "Are you tired of living?"

    "maybe."

    "At such a young age, to say such old-fashioned things."

    The two clans of the Qian Kingdom fell into silence.

    This kind of silence brings a kind of pressure;

    The day before yesterday,

    Han Xianggong and Pingxi Wang Ye sat here, and the two of them just walked through the scene in a tacit understanding, but in fact, they didn't talk about anything.

    However, the two principals have gaps in their hearts, so they don't think there is anything wrong.

    Today, these two are actually equivalent to the coaches of both sides letting go of the rope.How about you?  "

    "I am different from him."

    "You are far behind him."

    "He is freer than me, but I am from Prince Rui's Mansion"

    "As a clan, how free is it compared to a person from the head of Guizhou? When you are well-clothed and well-fed, he may have to worry about making a living;

    You said that your Rui Palace has been suppressed all the time, useless waste, who is happy to take a second look?

    Because of fear, and fear, it means that the signboard of Prince Rui's Mansion is still useful.  "

    "What's the use? What's the use?"

    "Why, you hate it, your father, your grandfather, don't you hate it?"

    "They are thinking about the inheritance of Prince Rui's Mansion. For the inheritance of Prince Rui's Mansion, they can endure everything, but I don't want to bear it. I don't want my descendants to live in the same fear and fear as me and his grandpa and grandpa.  I don't want to bear it!"

    Han Yan closed the book,

    Take a sip of tea,

    road:

    "When the old man was young, he was as absurd and unruly as Yao Zizhan was back then. He and your grandfather were inseparable."

    "I heard from my father about this."

    "Later, the old man served as the Jiedu envoy of Yaozhou, and his career was almost ruined because of a treason case. Fortunately, with the help of your grandfather, the old man successfully cracked the case.

    That night, the old man and your grandfather had a happy chat over wine, expressing the uneasiness and depression that had accumulated in their hearts before.

    After getting drunk,

    I stayed at your Prince Rui's Mansion. Your grandfather is very good at life, and arranged for a maid to accompany me to bed.  "

    Zhao Mugou was a little dazed, wondering if Han Xianggong suddenly wanted to say this, about the ridiculous years of his youth?

    "More than a month ago, when the old man was preparing to organize soldiers and horses to King Qin, he went to your Prince Rui's mansion, looking for your father, asking for a card or something. After all, although the old man's prestige is enough, but with the name of a vassal, it is more powerful.  It seems to be more legitimate."

    "Yes, I know."

    "No, you don't know, your father has been sick in bed for many years, and the root cause of this bone disease has never healed. In the past few years, he can't even get out of bed.

    When the old man went to see your father, your father handed you over to the old man to let you, instead of your father, help the old man organize this King Qin army in the name of the Rui Palace.  "

    "Husband, what exactly do you want to say?"

    "Before leaving, your father took my hand and hoped that I could take good care of you."

    Zhao Mugou nodded.

    "Then, your father called me Dad."

    "" Zhao Mu hooked!

    "Hehehe, the maid your grandfather arranged for me was your grandmother."

    "" Zhao Mu hooked.

    "Your grandfather only told your father about this, and never told anyone else.

    You said that your grandfather and the others are for the inheritance of Prince Rui's Mansion, so they don't hesitate to swallow their anger and accept this fateful arrangement?

    No,

    Your grandfather is actually the same as you, he is more extreme than you, he directly cut off the real incense inheritance of Prince Rui's Mansion.

    The funny thing is,

    Do you know how your father fell ill?

    Back then, your father wrote a poem to Lamei, and the poem was introduced to the capital. I read it, and in this poem, I tasted a sense of arrogance, the same arrogance that I had before, and it seemed familiar  arrogance.

    But I was the number one scholar back then, my official career was limitless, and I claimed to be a role model for scholars. Your father is just a vassal king. What do you want to do if you dare to show such arrogance?

    Therefore, in the name of my husband, I issued an order to the Silver Armored Guard;

    Since then, your father has been infected with the root cause of the disease, and his health is getting worse day by day.

    Until a few days ago, when I was in Prince Rui's Mansion, when your father held my hand and called me father,

    I just realized,

    It was I who personally ordered that my son has been tortured so far, and now he is dying.  "

    Having said that,

    Han Yan leaned forward slightly,

    His eyes widened,

    Looking at Zhao Mugou, who was almost sluggish in front of him,

    road:

    "Your grandpa is a beast!"

    Immediately afterwards,

    And said:

    "And you are the grandson of my Han Yan!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There will be an update tonight, try to write more tomorrow, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 657: Here we come!

    For many days in a row, God, who had been waiting to wash the floor, was finally unhappy.

    The sky finally released a clear sky, and the sun was shining brightly.

    "It's been hard work for you these days."

    Zheng Fan said to Chen Yuan in front of him.

    "The duty of the last general is, dare not speak bitterly!"

    Having said that, Chen Yuan smiled again, and said: "Besides, these dry men's sentry horses scouting horses are really useless."

    Xue San and Chen Xiong went to Acacia Mountain, and found that among the army, Chen Yuan took the responsibility of scouting the horses on the outskirts. In the heavy rain and muddy days ago, Chen Yuan personally commanded the cavalry under his command to fight against the army on the opposite side.  Crazy suppression was carried out.

    The confrontation between sentry cavalry, when the two sides find each other, actually means that it has begun. Whoever can gain an advantage in the sentry cavalry battle is equivalent to gaining the advantage of battlefield vision.

    However, as Chen Yuan said, Ganren's sentry cavalry is really unbeatable, and they seem to put a lot of energy on catching and escaping their own side, so the entire frontal battlefield situation has basically fallen.  Into the hands of the Yan people.

    Seeing King Pingxi starting to put on his armor, Chen Yuan asked curiously:

    "My lord, is this your plan?"

    "The sky has cleared and the rain has stopped. I think I have to go out for a walk, ha ha."

    It is much easier to serve the prince to put on his armor than to change his clothes. Chen Xianba and others did it in an orderly manner.

    "Call to Zhao Yuannian, and accompany me out for a stroll."

    "Here!"

    Not long after,

    Pai Xiu led Zhao Yuannian to the handsome tent again.

    Zhao Yuannian was wearing a leather armor, and his hairstyle had not changed, so it was very nondescript when matched.

    Zheng Fan glanced at him and said, "Remove the armor."

    Zhao Yuannian froze for a moment, but immediately began to take off the leather armor on his body.

    "Come in your own clothes, otherwise it won't look good."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Zhao Yuannian changed back to his own clothes as quickly as possible. He was dressed in a navy blue python robe, which seemed low-key, but in fact was restrained and elegant.

    The gate of the military village was opened,

    Prince Pingxi rode out on a rare occasion, followed by Chen Yuan and his troops

    "woo woo woo woo!!!!"

    After being peaceful for so long, apart from the corpses of sentry cavalry dragged back every day and occasionally reminding the army that it still belongs to the battlefield environment, most of the time, the soldiers of the army have gradually ignored the essence of the rhythm of the battlefield.

    Yan Jun on the opposite side,

    On the opposite side, King Pingxi of Yan Guo,

    It seems that they don't plan to attack at all, and the rain is falling, and everyone seems to be used to this kind of peace and harmony.

    It's clearly close in front of you, but you always fantasize that it's far away in the sky, just like every spring, many candidates in the capital city like to play wild as the exam approaches.

    The sudden appearance of the Yan army, even if the scale was not large, also made the Qianjun army camp boil.

    Just like a daughter-in-law whose house was very messy, suddenly heard her mother-in-law's knock on the door, hurriedly got up to familiarize herself with the quick cleaning, and then came out to meet people.

    Three small-scale cavalry came out from three directions of the military village, and a large infantry phalanx came out from the main entrance.

    Although it took a long time, it was pulled out anyway.

    At this time,

    The knights behind him were still teasing the outside of the Ganjun camp from time to time, but Prince Pingxi himself was already sitting on the ground covered with blankets, watching the messy scene ahead.

    Zhao Yuannian squatted aside, smiling and looking cute.

    The Juggernaut stands beside Zheng Fan, and A Ming stands behind Zheng Fan. This is the same old formula.

    At this moment, the Juggernaut said, "I was a little surprised."

    Zheng Fan responded; "What's the surprise?"

    "Aren't you afraid?"

    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that all the soldiers in front of you will suddenly come out and make dumplings for me?"

    "You know what I'm talking about."

    Zheng Fan nodded, patted his knee, and said, "There is nothing to be afraid of."

    The Juggernaut stopped talking.

    Some of the Gan army came out, with a number of nearly 10,000, and the Yan army who came to "outing" this time, even though they carried the king's banner of King Pingxi, were actually less than 4,000 in size.

    This is more like a stepping stone before a big war, but the start of the big war was blocked by the non-stop heavy rain a few days ago.

    &nbp; "Before the prince wakes up, the subordinates will ensure that the prince is quiet here."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Chen Xianba got up and walked out of the handsome tent.

    A few hectares,

    Princess Fu came in and said with a smile, "General Chen, you are very responsible."

    If A Mingyi or Xue San came to report the order, Chen Xianba would respond directly, but it was Princess Fu who notified. In order to avoid "isolation from China and foreign countries", Chen Xianba would come in even if he did not hesitate to offend the prince.  Let me know, this is called responsibility.

    Zheng Fan didn't respond, he was really ready to rest.

    Princess Fu lifted the quilt,

    road:

    "My lord, it's better to fall asleep after you come out."

    Here,

    Prince Pingxi in the handsome tent is sleeping soundly.

    And in the east where the Yan army's army stronghold is located, soldiers and horses drove out from the Xishan camp. They were supposed to ambush the aggressive Yan army at Xiangsi Mountain in the west, but obviously, they didn't.

    Xishan Daying, as the last line of defense to the north of Bianzhou County, its predecessor was the various soldiers and horses that had blocked Li Bao at the beginning. After integration, although the combat effectiveness is definitely not as good as the traditional Western Army and Ancestral Army of Qian State,  But not too stretchy.

    at this time,

    This army is on the way.

    at the same time,

    On the west side of the military village,

    A group of cavalry in bare clothes appeared. Among them, there were very few in armor, but they looked fierce and had superb equestrian skills.

    "Lord Luo, Ben Dusi has brought all the sons and daughters here. I hope that the court must keep its promise, otherwise, I, the Northern Qiang Warrior, will definitely not agree!"

    "Mingya Governor, but don't worry, as long as the governor can block the possibility of the Yan army attempting to escape here from the west, the imperial court and officials will definitely reward you generously!"

    ? For a long time, there have always been two hidden dangers in Qianguo.

    One is the chieftain in the mountains in the southwest, and the other is the northern Qiang in the northwest.

    When the Northern Qiang clan was in Renzong, they even established themselves as emperors for a time, which caused the court of Qianguo a great headache.

    Later, after the governor of the assassination level settled the southwestern chieftain rebellion, he led the western army to subdue the northern Qiang, and established a system belonging to the imperial court in the northern Qiang land, and even used it as the imperial court's horse breeding ground there.

    Today, Northern Qiang has split into several leaders, all of whom are basically canonized by the court of the Qian Kingdom. The so-called governors are no different from the chieftains of the natives.

    "Hehe, it's just the Yan people. It is said that the Yan people are the best cavalry in the world. This time, the governor wants to learn from it!"

    "Director Mingya, don't underestimate the enemy."

    "Hehe, underestimating the enemy? The Yan people are wolves. Could it be that the 20,000 northern Qiang warriors under the command of the governor are made of mud? You guys no,

    If the imperial court had confiscated us earlier and promised enough goods and food, I, Bei Qiang Erlang, would have beaten down the arrogance of the Yan people long ago!  "

    "That is, that is."

    To the south of the Yan Army's military stronghold, at the border between Xishan County and Bianzhou County, a large army is marching north.

    At least in terms of formation, this cadre army can be said to have achieved the top batch of cadres.

    When the Yan army went south, the million-strong army of Qian Kingdom either had to guard the city wall on three sides and did not dare to come out, or they were all yin soldiers living on the military book, and among these yin soldiers were the forbidden soldiers of Yiqian Kingdom who went to Beijing.  why.

    Over the years, Qianguo has organized and trained a new army, one of the key points is to overthrow and rebuild the decaying Forbidden Army.

    And the one who trained this forbidden army was Li Xundao, a disciple of the Tibetan master, and also the posthumous son of the assassin.

    The Southwest Tusi Rebellion was quickly calmed down again because Li Xundao took this forbidden army with him and practiced while fighting. After the southwest was leveled again, the new forbidden army was soaked in blood.

    And in the central position of this marching army,

    One side of the Jinwu Dragon Banner stands tall.

    In this world, there is only one person who is qualified to erect this dragon banner, and that is the Son of Heaven!

    On the chariot,

    The official of Qian State supported the railing with his left hand, and the Tianzi sword at his waist with his right hand.

    Beside him, Yao Zizhan stood on the left, and Li Xundao stood on the right.

    "Everyone in the world says that the people of Yan like to gamble, but I am a cowardly man!

    This time,

    I want to let the world see,

    I am a man,

    It is also possible to let go.  "

    The official patted the railing lightly,

    laughed;

    "He, Zheng Fan, failed to take advantage of the situation in Liang, so he wanted to put all his eggs in one basket and go back to the old things. He couldn't say, and he also wanted to go to Shangjing City to say hello to me.

    How can you not get your shoes wet when you often walk by the river;

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I will teach him this truth well.  "

    The official's eyes narrowed slightly,

    Low shouted:

    "After this battle, the pattern of Zhuxia and the pattern of Qianyan will be rewritten.

    Isn't he Yan Guo, who can't afford to lose all the time?

    Then I this time,

    Just force them to lose!  "p; It is also possible to let go.  "

    The official patted the railing lightly,

    laughed;

    "He, Zheng Fan, failed to take advantage of the situation in Liang, so he wanted to put all his eggs in one basket and go back to the old things. He couldn't say, and he also wanted to go to Shangjing City to say hello to me.

    How can you not get your shoes wet when you often walk by the river;

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I will teach him this truth well.  "

    The official's eyes narrowed slightly,

    Low shouted:

    "After this battle, the pattern of Zhuxia and the pattern of Qianyan will be rewritten.

    Isn't he Yan Guo, who can't afford to lose all the time?

    Then I this time,

    Just force them to lose!  ?

 Text Chapter 658: Besieged on all sides

    "Report!!!!!!"

    "Report!!!!!!"

    A series of military newspapers began to gather in the handsome account, but they were all intercepted by Liu Dahu and Zheng Man, and then immediately sent to the tent where the sword master lived on the side of the handsome account.

    Chen Xianba sat there, reading this military newspaper by candlelight.

    Liu Dahu and Zheng Man squatted beside Chen Xianba very nervously. The military newspapers were basically delivered in the second half of the night, but this meant that they actually had actual contact in the first half of the night.  There is a time difference, so when they received these military reports, the enemy army was actually closer to their side.

    The Juggernaut hugged Longyuan, sat next to him, drank herbal tea in his hand, and watched his son and Zheng Man send here one by one, as if the situation was extremely urgent, he couldn't help asking:

    "Qianjun, how many?"

    Although Chen Xianba had the mindset of looking down on simple warriors as a "general", he was not so stupid as to not give face to the Sword Master, so he immediately said:

    "Many, very many, big tiger, map."

    "good."

    Liu Dahu took out the simpler map from his arms, and spread it out. The more detailed map was in the handsome tent, but the prince was sleeping, and he had ordered in advance not to disturb him.

    "Our army commander is in this position now.

    From the east, the Xishan Camp, at least 60,000 to 70,000 soldiers and horses are approaching us, and the Xishan Camp can still be fought a little bit, and it won't collapse immediately.

    And from the west, there are dry cavalry, no less than 20,000 cavalry.  "

    "Cavalry?" Zheng Man immediately asked suspiciously, "Aren't Ganren's cavalry in Liangdi?"

    Due to the corruption and abolishment of the horse government in Qianguo, there have never been many cavalry. Although there seem to be cavalry everywhere, and there is no shortage of horses, whether it is the common people or the government, but they want to form a large cavalry army to maintain the scale.  This requires a continuous logistical supply of individual items.

    The only cavalry regiment in the Qian Kingdom now, in the hands of Zhong Tianlang, the son-in-law, was formerly the cavalry of the Western Army, and later integrated into the cavalry of the three sides, and added in recent years, this was able to take shape.  It can be put into use on the frontal battlefield.

    But right now, even if he is no longer in Liangdi, it is impossible for him to come here suddenly.

    "In the east, there are four school lieutenants who all sent military reports, and they responded to each other. The difference in scale should not be too big. I speculate that the dry man should have borrowed troops."

    Paused,

    Chen Xian said domineeringly: "It is very likely that it is the Northern Qiang cavalry, and that is the only place where Ganren can mobilize so many cavalry in a short period of time.

    Gan people have always had a tradition of transferring guest soldiers, and native soldiers were often transferred in the past.

    Mobilizing the Northern Qiang cavalry is actually the same as mobilizing servants from the snowfield before our palace.  "

    Liu Dahu asked: "What is the level of the Northern Qiang cavalry?"

    Zheng Man disdainfully said: "If you can be suppressed by the Qian Kingdom and accept servants, what the hell can you look like?"

    Chen Xianba said: "It can't be counted like this. The Northern Qiang once established a country in the past, and was later pacified by the assassinated prince. The factors that restrict the development of a group are not only combat power, but also many other factors.

    And most of the time, the Gan people also focused on recruiting and dividing the Northern Qiang. If they could be wiped out once and for all, the Western Army had already done so.

    Let's calculate for the time being, the combat power of the Northern Qiang cavalry should be lower than that of the barbarians, and higher than the savages without the savage king.

    Of course, it must be no match for our Jindong cavalry and Dayan's Zhenbei Jingnan armies.  "

    The Juggernaut asked curiously: "You know all of this?"

    This is like a parent who sees another child with good academic performance and always wants to ask about some learning methods habitually.

    Chen Xianba replied: "When I was a child, there was always a teacher by my side who was in charge of teaching me, not a father, but better than a father."

    The Juggernaut nodded, and the co-author's responsibility lies in that he, as a father, didn't teach well?

    Alas, I shouldn't have asked.

    "As for the north, it is Han Xianggong who has been confronting us these days. Its size is between 60,000 and 70,000, and most of them are composed of local soldiers, county soldiers and defenders. The fighting power is not strong.  But I think there should be something to rely on on the other side, and it is even possible that there is a certain elite soldier hiding inside the barracks.

    In the south, judging from the military reports sent back, it should be the forbidden army of the Qian Kingdom that was dispatched without any accident.

    ? Back then, the imperial guards of the Qian State claimed to be 800,000, but the real, indicating to remove the bowls and chopsticks, and then walked out of the handsome tent.

    Zhao Yuannian brought his concubines to salute the prince.

    Prince Pingxi, who was full of food and drink, lingered on the side concubine Mopan for a little longer,

    Then he pointed to Zhao Yuannian,

    road:

    "Where's your mother?"

    "If you go back to the prince, your mother is in the tent, wearing a beautiful dress."

    "Your mother is a sensible person, go, let your daughter-in-laws also put on their fancy clothes, and shake off their grandeur."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Zhao Yuannian immediately took his three princesses back.

    He kept walking on his feet, but turned his head three times after each step. After all, he was extremely scared.

    Er Gouzi is most afraid of being liquidated, because he understands how miserable his end will be at that time.

    In comparison,

    Prince Pingxi, who had been besieged by more than 200,000 troops, seemed very calm.

    Outside the commander's tent, many Yan soldiers, except for the patrolling ones, were either grooming their horses or simply squinting.

    The old soldiers know what they should do now to be the most beneficial and practical for them. At the same time, their experience and emotions will also be transmitted to some new soldiers around them.

    Zheng Fan grabbed his chin with his right hand, hugged his neck with his left hand, shook it, and made a "click";

    Huh,

    Comfortable.

    Ah Ming touched his wine bag. If he hadn't gone out to hunt and kill the sentry cavalry of the army in the north, he might have run out of food long ago.

    Now, he seemed a little excited instead.

    He enjoys war, because only on the battlefield can he choose the blood of those who died in battle, which tastes completely different from the blood of ordinary people.

    Xu Chuang was sharpening his sword silently.

    Prince Pingxi looked at the fine weather today, and said with a smile: "There are more than 200,000 troops, it's okay, it's very good for us to be a man.

    Another four-square encirclement, this is to repeat Liang Di's great victory over Li Fusheng, and to swallow this king forcefully like Tiger Wilbur!

    From this point of view, there must be something wrong in the military camp where Han Yu is located in the north!  "

    Chen Xianba immediately stepped forward and said: "My lord is wise, the method of siege, what you look at is not the strongest link, but the weakest link, because there is only"

    "Next time, let's just talk about the barrel effect."

    "Um?"

    "The amount of water in a wooden barrel depends on its shortest board."

    Chen Xianba nodded vigorously, and said, "My lord is wise!"

    Zheng Fan shook his head indifferently,

    road;

    "He wants to weave an iron cage for the king, but he also has to prevent the king from jumping out. The north, south, east, and northwest should be the weakest army in the north, and it happens to be the north, which is the direction of the king's retreat.

    ? No wonder that old guy Han Yan played the double reed together with the king. He was not afraid of the king's attack at all. He had the confidence to make it difficult for the king to break it in a short time.

    Hehe, this king found out that this dry man was really carved out of the same mold as this king, what moves are easy to use, and what moves win, so I don¡¯t bother to change the script.

    Yes, we are now, but we are really alone with dumplings, and my king's boots are really soaked this time.

    That Qianguo official was also narrow-minded. Didn't the king just point to his nose and tell him that he didn't know the soldiers, but this time he went to battle himself to get back his position.

    This king also finds it very troublesome,

    same words,

    For the same person,

    I have to say it twice, why bother?  "

    King Pingxi beckoned,

    asked Chen Xianba:

    "Okay, since people are pressing on all sides, Xianba, how many soldiers and horses are there in our army camp right now?"

    Chen Xianba replied:

    "In addition to the various school lieutenants who withdrew from the periphery from the middle of the night last night to this morning,

    In the military camp,

    All soldiers and horses that can be called now,

    Will be 10,000!  ?

 Text Chapter 659: The Imperial Capital Has Fallen!  (superior)

    sky,

    blacken.

    Li Xundao is patrolling the camp. The Forbidden Army was trained by him. Although he has recruited many generals from the old Forbidden Army system, they have basically been marginalized. Right now, this army is still under the control of Li Xianggong.  .

    Yao Zizhan in a green robe walked over slowly. Li Xundao waved his hand, signaling the generals around him to continue to inspect the camp again, and he himself walked towards Yao Zizhan.

    "Master Yao, haven't you rested yet?"

    "It's not just me, the officials probably haven't rested either."

    Li Xundao nodded. After all, this was the first personal conquest by the royal family, and also the first personal conquest by the emperor in a hundred years. The last time, it was the Emperor Taizong.

    It is impossible to say that the officials are not nervous. After all, the opponent they are facing is not some religious rebels, but the Yan army, and it is still the Yan army flying the king's banner.

    "Xundao, will the Yan people attack at night?"

    "If I were the commander-in-chief of the Yan people, I should choose to attack at night tonight at the latest. In fact, the Yan people should have responded last night, because last night, except for Han Xianggong's North Road Army, the rest  Three roads have already made contact with the Yan people.

    However, the Yan people just chose to shrink, and did not take the initiative to do anything.

    If it is during the day, it can also explain that the Yan people want to wait until night. Tonight, there will probably be a night attack. If they don't do anything, the iron cage will really be cast.  "

    "I have been in contact with that Pingxi King several times. This person is not an indecisive person."

    "Master Yao was joking, since he dared to ignore our elite army in Liangdi and lead a lone army to go deep into our army, how can this be an indecisive person?

    He is good at making dangerous moves, and I am afraid that the most taboo thing is hesitation.

    actually,

    Xun Dao hopes that the Yan army will launch a night attack tonight, if the Yan people still do nothing, then"

    "what are you worried about?"

    Master Yao asked curiously.

    Li Xundao sat down, and Yao Shi also sat cross-legged.

    "Han Xianggong and Zu Xinyue will pass several messages every day. Originally, Xundao thought that the Yan people would unceremoniously want to defeat Han Xianggong's part, but the Yan people did not choose to do so.  "

    "It is said that it is raining, but the horseshoes of Yan people can't run?"

    "Two years ago, when the people of Yan conquered Chu, it was King Pingxi who led his army to attack a rattan-armored army stronghold in Chu State, and forcibly dug up the Chu people's army stronghold by filling in the soil.

    Besides, the Yan people relied on the strength of the cavalry to run amok, but it does not mean that the Yan army will not fight if they dismount.

    The north is the way behind the Yan people, and Han Xianggong's part is stuck on the way of the Yan people's retreat, because we all know it, and the king of Pingxi must also know that he wants to use this lone army to overthrow me.  Jiangshan, this is simply impossible.

    When he came in, he had to think about how to get out.  "

    "Are you going to fight for aid, or maybe, the Yan people didn't expect that we have hired so many soldiers and horses this time, and even the officials have personally conscripted to boost morale."

    "It is possible. The situation on the battlefield is changeable, and everyone has their own ideas. No one can fully guess it.

    Moreover, according to the military newspaper sent by Zu Xinyue, that King Pingxi is really there.  "

    "Yes, everything is easy to talk about when he is there. It is said that he brought nearly 50,000 soldiers and horses this time, but from the old man's point of view, these 50,000 soldiers and horses are not as good as one of him.

    Once the Optimus Prime of the Yan Kingdom collapses, East Jin will inevitably be in chaos, and the people of Yan will lose their land in Jin, and everything will almost return to the past.  "

    The perspectives of the two are different, one is military and the other is political.

    "It's just that in the face of such an opponent, Xundao really dare not take it lightly. At the beginning when he was not able to keep him in the back mountain, Xundao was always uneasy."

    At that time, Prince Pingxi was assassinated on the ice of the Wangjiang River, and he relied on the power of the magic pill to resolve the crisis by means of a qi refiner. However, Li Xundao found an opportunity to "arrest" Zheng Fan with the white lotus left by Master Zangfu.  Arrived at the back mountain;

    I thought that this would solve a big problem, but who would have imagined that Zheng Fan went up the mountain and down the mountain, and in the end not only gave up his master Bailian, but also abolished most of his cultivation as a qi refiner.

    Yao Zizhan comforted; "Some people have a number of days, and they deserve to die on the battlefield."

    Li Xundao nodded.

    At this time,

    Yao Zizhan said in a low voice again; "If it's according to your ideaThe knight is tired, and so are the horses.

    Taking advantage of the heavy rain a few days ago, they marched to hide in the mud, walked from the west, and made a big detour before the Northern Qiang cavalry arrived.

    At this time, the lips of many soldiers were chapped and scabbed, and the horses began to foam when they were running;

    After a gallop with all its strength, I don¡¯t know how many war horses. After this time, it has to be thrown to the rear to be used as a draft horse, and can no longer assume the responsibility of a war horse.

    but,

    It was all worth it because they succeeded.

    in front of them,

    Standing tall is the richest, most magnificent and most populous city in Zhuxia Shangjingcheng!

    Chen Yang let out a hoarse roar from his throat,

    Shouted to Fan Li who was running with his legs wide open in front of him:

    "General Fan, we are here, we are here, quickly take out the bag that the prince gave you, and quickly take it out to see the order of the prince!"

    The prince used himself as a bait to trap Han Yi's part, and at the same time, attracted the Qian army to approach and surround him.

    Its purpose is to create enough opportunities and possibilities for the main force led by Chen Yang.

    Before leaving,

    In front of Chen Yang, Prince Pingxi delivered a bag of tips to Fan Li, and asked them to open the bag when they saw the city wall of Shangjing.

    "That's right!"

    Fan Li seems to have completely forgotten about the kit. After all, unlike the infinite admiration others have for Lord Pingxi, Fan Li is the one who feels the least "awe" of the Lord even in the group of Demon Kings.

    What kind of tricks are you playing? It's a big deal!

    However, Chen Yang's eyes were burning,

    Fan Li could only touch it, and finally took out the kit,

    Open,

    Inside is a piece of paper,

    Fan Li pursed his lips, and kept pulling at the paper while continuing to run. Finally, he saw clearly the words on it, just two characters, which he was very familiar with.

    hey-hey!

    Fan Li smiled,

    Raised the double axe,

    shouted:

    "Ulla! ?

 Text Chapter 660: The Imperial Capital Falls!  (middle)

    It's not the sleepy eyes in the morning, when everything recovers in the morning;

    It's not that the sun is shining brightly at noon, and the heat is in full swing, scorching people's feet and drying their scalps at the same time;

    But at dusk.

    It seems that the surprise attack is more suitable for the morning style of painting, but in this world, it is difficult to have absolutely perfect things.

    Sneaking, going around the back, crossing the river, and galloping on horseback, leaving aside Xue San and Chen Xiong who had been transferred to Xiangsi Mountain as a cover early, and leaving aside the 10,000 who stayed with the prince, originally, Chen Yang and Fan Li,  At least there should be a number of thirty-five thousand.

    Those who were selected to join the army were the veterans of the Sushan Daying camp plus the selected elites of other troops, and neither the attack on Lanyang City nor Chuzhou City caused much damage to the Yan people;

    But when it really came down to Shangjing, there were only about 30,000 of Chen Yang's tribe left.

    This means that at least 5,000 subordinates were either exhausted, left behind, or simply lost their way during this short period of terrifying detour.

    For an ordinary army, this situation is really normal, which is why the more soldiers and horses, the slower the march, but for the elite Chinese army who was once King Jingnan himself, it caused such a big  The non-combat attrition is enough to explain the price Yan Jun paid for this "surprise".

    but,

    After seeing the city wall of Shangjing,

    from top to bottom,

    Whether it is a general or the lowest knight,

    Even if you breathe out, you can feel the bloody smell deep in your throat,

    At this point, it's all worth it!

    Go to the capital,

    Right in front of them!

    This is a majestic capital, and at the same time it is an extremely weak capital, it is there, it is so quiet, so graceful,

    it,

    I am waiting for my luck!

    Chen Yang knew that this was an opportunity obtained by Prince Pingxi by using himself as a bait.

    He is even more aware that as long as he can break into the capital, the guilt of being in the Sushan Camp can finally be erased.

    Chen Yang no longer has the brains to think about other things, even when he first received the order, he had thought about whether Prince Pingxi's almost "crazy" military decision could succeed,

    Rather, what he was thinking about was, after the success of this great military adventure, for his army and Prince Pingxi himself, whether he could get a chance to surface and breathe again after the joy and great victory.

    Because this time, they did not have reinforcements, and the division of troops after the lone army went deep would only make their own situation more and more passive.

    Prince Pingxi himself is still surrounded by armies from all walks of life,

    Even if I have taken down Shangjing, how should I respond next?

    Even, whether or not he will not be smothered to death under Ganren's frenzied revenge and counterattack, all of this is an open question.

    However, this is also the reason why Ganren didn't predict this in advance. You can deduce and predict most of your opponent's motives and behaviors, but often, you don't judge that he may "send to die"!

    Chen Yang thought of the lecture that the prince gave to the whole army that night, and the captain who came to listen to the lecture was asked to repeat it to his soldiers when he went back according to the tradition of Eastern Jin;

    The prince said that night that he would take the big guy to pursue something, not wealth, not women, not land, but glory.

    this,

    Is it the glory that the prince wants?

    Until now, Chen Yang no longer wants to think about the future gains and losses. The only thing he wants to do now is to taste this magnificentdelicious food!

    In the bag that Fan Li opened, there was the word "Ula".

    The lord was "forced" again, but Fan Li was very satisfied.

    Under this circumstance,

    Only these two words can make his whole body numb.

    The woodcutter who used to cut down people as firewood to collect them, and accumulated bones to build a palace, likes this kind of mass killing the most;

    In this atmosphere,

    Fan Li's skin began to show a strange red color;

    His armor had long been thrown on the road, but at this moment, he rushed to the forefront with a howl, like a wild beast, pounced on his sheepfold.

    Chen Yang roared: "Send my military order, charge to the city!"

    The messenger Sima began to growl to convey this order. Their voices had long been hoarse, but it didn't matter. The Chinese army saw the former army? Planning, but naturally under the leadership of their respective generals, they went to the place where they should go. There will definitely be overlaps and omissions, but this kind of efficiency is really jaw-droppingly efficient compared to the dry people at this time.  .

    "The palace, the palace!"

    Fan Li, who was holding an axe, shouted to the Yan army who followed behind him.

    Breaking into the capital and the palace must be the top priority!

    At this point, Chen Yang didn't even fight with Fan Li, he started to lead the army to defeat the organized army in the city with the overall situation in mind.

    "The Palace!!!!"

    "Enter the palace, capture the empress!"

    "Enter the palace, capture the empress!"

    The blood-swelling slogan sounded again, and the soldiers of the Yan Army felt that the blood in their bodies was burning. They were fearless, and they did not believe that there would be anyone in front of them who could stop their steps.

    On the way to the palace, from time to time, dry soldiers came out to stop them, and there were also many fans in silver armor and guard robes. There were also some masters among them.

    However, under the orderly assault of the Yan army, the Qianren's resistance basically did not persist for too long.

    even,

    Because Fan Li rushed too fast with his soldiers and horses, the palace gate of the palace did not even have time to close successfully.

    Some people figured it out and were ordered to check the situation outside, while others received a letter from an unknown lord or nobleman in the palace, asking to come in for protection, and everyone was stuck there, and when the Yan people came to kill them, they immediately "exploded"  opened.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    Yan Jun entered the palace.

    "boom!"

    Fan Li alone, like a wild bull, knocked out the guys dressed as the Jinwu Guards in front of him, and rolled on the ground several times. He really didn't expect those Jinwu Guards to be dressed so fancy  In fact, his kung fu was extremely hip-stretching, causing most of his strength to make intimate contact with the blue bricks on the ground.

    After a "click",

    Fan Li was shocked to find that he broke his left arm!

    "" Fan Li.

    so,

    Next,

    When soldiers of the Yan army continued to report to Fan Lilai, the picture became like this:

    "General Fan, those eunuchs"

    "Cut!"

    "General Fan, those in red robes"

    "Cut!"

    "General Fan, those in purple robes"

    "Cut!"

    "General Fan, those"

    "Cut it, cut it, cut it, cut it all down except for the queen and concubine!"

    "General Fan"

    "Ask again and I'll kill you!"

    And in Shangjing outside the imperial palace, Chen Yang, who gave up the opportunity to show off and was devoted to being a scavenger, just now defeated a group of forbidden troops, stood in a pool of blood with a knife in his hand, watching the surroundings continue to follow  Under his command, he grinned, raised his head, faced the sky, and laughed loudly:

    "Li Fusheng, you have been blowing for several years, but you just urinated under the city wall of Shangjing! This time, I straightened up and came in!"

    Wiped the blood from his face,

    Chen Yang reached into the inner folder of his armor and took out a kit.

    King Pingxi gave two kits in total, one to Fan Li and one to Chen Yang.

    The one for Fan Li is to open it when he sees Shangjing;

    The one for myself is to let it open after entering Shangjing City.

    Panting for breath, Chen Yang tore open the kit, and opened the piece of paper insideit was blank with no words; turning it over again, it was still blank.

    "Hey, hey, hey"

    Chen Yang laughed dryly twice, swallowed hard,

    ordered:

    "The king"

    Paused,

    He shouted again:

    "Pass down the military order of Uncle Ben, and the sword will not be sealed up and down.

    Ben Bo wants to turn the capital of this dry man into a white land!  ?

 Text Chapter 661: The Imperial Capital Has Fallen!  (Down)

    Over the past hundred years, I don¡¯t know how many literati and poets have praised this city. Even literati from other countries like to compare "Shangjing" to the paradise in their hearts when composing poems and lyrics;

    This is a label, a seal imprinted on the times and culture;

    To be a little more lyrical, it is no exaggeration to say that even in the simple history books, it cannot hide its light.

    But right now, this magnificent city is suffering the baptism of war disaster.

    It is so beautiful, but so fragile;

    As charming as it is, it can inspire the desire to destroy beautiful things in people's hearts.

    The dispute between Yan and Gan can be traced back to a hundred years ago. In recent years, old hatred and new hatred have increased a lot.

    In the past, Yan people ridiculed Gan people for their cowardice, and Gan people ridiculed Yan people for their vulgarity.

    In the eyes of Qian people, the territory north of the three sides is the territory of the barbarians. The so-called Yan people are the Yan barbarians.

    Generations of people have actually grown up amidst "regional discrimination";

    ?The so-called Zhu Xia, the so-called people of the same root and family, have very few people who really understand this truth, not to mention, among this very few people, there are still many, who clearly understand but pretend not to understand.

    A hundred years ago, the Gan people took advantage of the decisive battle between the Yan people and the barbarians to carry out the Northern Expedition to backstab. A few years ago, in the land of Jin, the Chu people and the savages joined forces to treat the Jin people as two-legged sheep;

    The former Emperor Yan, he had the heart to swallow all Xia, so he would naturally exercise restraint in certain aspects;

    But this does not include the Prince Pingxi surnamed Zheng,

    It also does not include the soldiers of the Yan army who are currently attacking Shangjing.

    As far as Zheng Fan is concerned, he has chosen to die and survive, while for the soldiers of the Yan Army, when the mental and physical exhaustion reaches a certain level, the next swing of the knife has become a certain instinct.

    but,

    The luck of the misfortune is that,

    Even if Chen Yang issued the military order of "not sealing the sword" in the name of Yi Shanbo and the general of this army,

    But one thing is now that the army is scattered into Shangjing, the organization will inevitably be chaotic, and it is almost impossible for the military order to be fully conveyed;

    The second is that the soldiers and horses of the Yan army this time are still too small. Compared with the size of this big city, it is really unrealistic to throw 30,000 soldiers into it and want to eat them all in an instant;

    After the Yan army entered the city from Zhengyangmen, it was basically divided into two ranks. One rank, under the leadership of Fan Li, rushed straight to the imperial city, shouting the slogan "Catch the queen";

    Another sequence, under the leadership of Chen Yang, began to attack the large-scale resistance that was trying to gather in the city;

    These two sequences alone almost took up most of the Yan army's strength.

    And with the destruction of the outer city of the imperial city, when Fan Li led his army to attack the inner city, which is the area where the emperor and the harem really lived, he finally encountered stubborn resistance.

    At the beginning, the Yan army was too smooth. The defense camp outside the capital was almost emptied before, so it was unable to block the incoming enemies from the outside;

    Naturally, the city walls of the upper capital were not cleared and filled in time, and they were directly rushed in by the wolf-like Yan people without any preparations for defending the city;

    Even this imperial city, because of the chaos of the situation, was coerced by the Yan army and someone who didn't know which side or faction stabbed it in.

    But when the blade of the Yanren was about to touch the entire Shangjing city, no, the entire Gan country, the most core and most vulnerable area, when the Qianren here realized that they had absolutely no other way out, they burst into dismay  Little will to resist.

    The silver-armored guards responsible for the security of the inner palace, the palace guards, and the guards brought by other adults, and even the father-in-laws in the harem, all began to pounce on the vicious Yan people.

    The city wall of the inner city is actually not high, basically just for formal decoration, but relying on this small city wall that is not high, the Gan people inside and the Yan people outside started a desperate fight.

    Therefore, Fan Li had to order to continue to call Yan Jun from outside the palace to join the attack.

    On the other hand, Chen Yang, after defeating more than a dozen establishments who did not know which yamen, lord, or big family tried to organize, encountered the resistance of guards from every household.

    The location where the Yan army entered the city, coupled with the momentum of going straight to the palace, made the scope of activities of the Yan army after entering the city basically confined to a very narrow area, but this area, but it is no coincidence that  The residence of a well-known wealthy family in Shangjing;

    ? Going to the capital because of its large populationI was caught off guard and lost a lot.

    But then, the soldiers of the Yan army, who realized that they had encountered a real master, began to gather crossbow arrows and shields to suppress them.

    For these elites, they have their own set of experiences on how to deal with the strong ones that appear on the battlefield.

    The most fortunate thing is that the official conquest took away most of the expert escorts, such as the Baili brothers and sisters, who were not here at all.

    ? If there were enough masters in the imperial city at the beginning, it would be really not difficult to escape while taking advantage of the chaos at that time and when the Yan people had not yet fully entered the imperial city.

    But the problem is that, due to the chaos of Ganren himself and the lack of masters, they failed to seize the opportunity left to them by Yanren.

    The old eunuch died in battle, the governor of Jinyiwei also died in battle, and the rest of them all fell.

    Soldiers of the Yan Army held their shields and formed a queue, stepping on the corpses and continuing to advance.

    "boom!"

    The gate of the temple was kicked open.

    Inside, the lights are brightly lit, and there are luminous gem-like existences shining on it, making it look extremely magnificent.

    A group of children and teenagers curled up together, holding their heads.

    There is also a group of women who guard the children's periphery. Some of them are court ladies, but there are also some women who look at their attires, they are not simple, and they seem to be concubines.

    And directly above, a woman in gorgeous clothes, cross-legged, very dignified;

    In front of him, there is a sword.

    After seeing this woman, all Yan soldiers breathed a lot harder.

    This isthe Queen of Qian Kingdom?

    With one arm tied and a big ax in the other, Fan Li pushed away the soldiers in front of him and walked in.

    "Mother, Empress Empress?"

    Fan Li looked at the woman carefully. She was a bit older, but she was well maintained, and her figure was quite plump.

    Mmmmmm,

    crossed the threshold,

    It is still the type that the Lord likes.

    Among all the demon kings, the one with the least ethics and morals is actually not the magic pill, but Fan Li, because his thinking mode is actually very different from ordinary people.

    "Very good, very good, thick legs, thin waist, big hips, the Lord likes it, hehehe."

    Fan Li originally wanted to rub his hands, but because one arm was broken, he could only rub his chest with the back of the axe. This appearance almost perfectly matched the image and legend of Yan Manzi among the folks in Qianguo.

    "Bengong, I would rather die than be humiliated by Yangou!"

    The empress's eyes showed determination, she drew the sword in front of her, and put the sword on her neck.

    without hesitation,

    Zi

    The neck was scratched,

    It hurts,

    Then the sword also fell, because it was too heavy, and she couldn't hold it in her hand.

    The empress was a little surprised, she was surprised why she didn't succeed in committing suicide, obviously that's how the theater troupe in the palace performed suicide?

    In fact, it is very difficult for even a grown man to kill himself with a sword, let alone a pampered empress.

    Fan Li rushed in immediately, kicked away the sword in front of the empress, and mercilessly slapped the empress on the neck, knocking her out.

    Carry it up again and put it on your shoulders,

    roared:

    "Caught it!"

    The Yan army soldiers cheered loudly

    "So, Xundao, you mean that the main force of the Yan people has already retreated early, and their goal is still my capital?"

    "If you go back to the official's house, today our army dispatched to try to launch a tentative offensive against the Yan army. The Yan people just chose to shrink blindly, shrinking to the point where any camp with 50,000 soldiers and horses could no longer allow it to continue shrinking.

    This has already proved that the main force of the Yan people is no longer here, and, based on the time when my three-way army was encircled, it is long gone.  "

    "In Shangjing, there is a crown prince supervising the country, and tens of thousands of forbidden troops left behind, as well as high-ranking officials from all sides. There are several ministers. There are only tens of thousands of captives. How could it be possible to destroy the capital of my country?"

    "Officials, the remaining imperial guards have not yet been trained, and the elite of the capital are all at His Majesty's side.

    Although the capital city is towering, it is actually not conducive to defending the city.

    There is not enough troops to fight,

    Even if there are only tens of thousands of Yan people,

    Shangjing,

    Still as crisp as thin paper!  "

    The official family is lying on the dragon couch,

    The mouth is slightly opened, the eyes are a little empty:

    "So, my Shangjing is gone?"!  "

    The official family is lying on the dragon couch,

    The mouth is slightly opened, the eyes are a little empty:

    "So, my Shangjing is gone? ?

 Text Chapter 662 Please, gentlemen, die for this king!

    In Xingyuan, there was a sudden silence.

    When asking about this matter, Li Xundao specifically asked to back away from the left and right sides, so at this time, there were only six people in the tent.

    One is Li Xundao, the other is Yao Zizhan;

    The official family sitting on the dragon couch, as well as the Baili sword and thyme orchids standing on both sides of the official family.

    In addition, there is another person who cannot be seen, but must exist.

    Pity,

    Prince Pingxi is not here at this time, if he saw this scene, he would probably puff up his chest and say to the people around him:

    Look, I'm not the one who fears death the most!

    Originally, the other ministers who accompanied the officials, as well as the other generals of the forbidden army, were not here.

    "Hehehehe"

    The official, who had been absent for a long time, laughed.

    He was laughing, but none of the other people present dared to laugh.

    Going to Beijing, maybe gone;

    But the official himself is still here.

    "Xundao, what do you think should be done next?"

    The officials had no intention of punishing Li Xundao. Although Li Xundao had drafted the plan, it was he, a senior official, who made the decision.

    Maybe this official is indeed lacking in military affairs, but in other respects, he is already extremely good. He is willing to face the reality, and he can quickly accept the reality, and will not waste his emotions on hysteria, let alone  Will bury his head in the sandpit with red eyes.

    "Officials, Yanlu has few troops, even if they take down Shangjing, as an invader, it is impossible to hold it. At this time, the imperial army retreats to Shangjing and regains the capital, which is a matter of course."

    Li Xundao replied calmly.

    Since ancient times, the capital of a country has been difficult to defend. The bigger the city, the more difficult it is to realize the guarantee from the military point of view.

    Therefore, Fengxin City in Jindong, where the Pingxi Palace is located, after the expansion of the new city, its squares were deliberately left blank, so empty that golf could be played, and the population was deliberately controlled, and they did not go in blindly.  Filling, so far, there is only a gourd temple outside the city. The purpose of this is to ensure that the military defense of the city will not be weakened as much as possible.

    In the same way,

    Even if the Yan people took down Shangjing City, it would be very difficult, even almost impossible, to defend it with the existing troops.

    The official blinked,

    Eyes revealing contemplation.

    As the king of a country, he knows better than anyone else the importance of the capital city to a country.

    This is also different from the last time when King Jingnan burned the capital of Ying in the state of Chu. That time, the emperor of Chu had the intention of killing people with a knife, and he made the officials, army, treasury, etc. he selected in advance.  transfer.

    However, Shangjingcheng was placed there in its original flavor.

    but,

    The officials did not immediately order to return to the teacher,

    Instead, ask:

    "If the forbidden army that I am in retreats to the capital, can the king's flag that is currently surrounded by my four-way army still be taken off?"

    Li Xundao shook his head and said: "If you want to go back to the official house, the imperial army will either not withdraw, or if they want to withdraw, they must withdraw completely. Only in this way can we ensure that our army can take back Shangjing in a steady and steady manner. Only some of them will be sent back, and there may be accidents.

    As soon as the imperial army withdrew, the other three troops and horses, the northern Qiang cavalry were already lazy and couldn't really restrain them. Han Yi's place had long been immobile, and the 30,000 new troops of the ancestral family would be dragged down by the soldiers around them;

    Because of this, if you want to transform into a three-surround one, there will inevitably be many loopholes. With that king flag, you can calmly find opportunities to exploit this pocket.  "

    The official nodded,

    Then,

    Putting your palms on the imperial case in front of you,

    road:

    "If Shangjing has already been lost, it doesn't matter if it is recovered early or late. The face that should be lost has already been lost, and the damned person has died long ago."

    As soon as this remark came out,

    The expressions of all the people present changed. It was hard to imagine that these words would come from the official mouth.

    "Back then, that King Pingxi was still a young general, he pointed at my nose and said that I didn't understand military affairs; at that time, I could order someone to easily crush him to death.

    Even, Xianglan's sword once slashed across his neck, and it was just a little bit short.

    But I didn't do that;

    Do I not regret it in the future?

    regret,

    I, I am so sorry!

    I believe that Chu State?This king will take the heads of the officials of the Qian Kingdom, and the land and land of the Qian Kingdom,

    For you,

    Burial!  "

    Shout here,

    Zheng Fan paused,

    Put your hands together,

    roared:

    "Please, gentlemen, die for me!"

    scene,

    All of a sudden it was quiet, only the evening wind was left, blowing over and over again.

    This kind of silence is terrifying.

    The Juggernaut reached out and pressed his wind-blown hair.

    This is the first time he has seen a handsome man tell his soldiers so bluntly that he hopes to trade their lives for his own.

    Since ancient times, even if it is the end of the post, many times, the soldiers are not aware that they are performing the post-break mission, because once they are notified, the morale of the following may directly collapse.

    The Juggernaut subconsciously looked at his son,

    He saw his son's face full of solemnity and determination.

    The Juggernaut withdrew his gaze and tapped the scabbard lightly with his fingertips, trying to dispel the suffocating and depressing atmosphere before a storm.

    The prince on the stage,

    Still clasping fists,

    Not moving at all.

    Suddenly,

    Almost all the soldiers below knelt down on one knee,

    All of them slammed their right fists on the armor on their chests,

    Makes a heart-stopping knocking sound,

    Immediately afterwards,

    It is almost a tsunami-like cry:

    "Willing to die for the prince! ?

 Text Chapter 663 Open the way for the prince!

    "Father, cold tea."

    Liu Dahu sent the water bag of freshly refilled herbal tea to his father.

    "Um."

    The Juggernaut nodded.

    Father and son are actually quite used to this way of getting along in the military.

    The Juggernaut pulled out the cork, took a sip, it was warm;

    Herbal tea does not necessarily have to be cold, because it focuses on the aftertaste and refreshing after the entrance, plus there are sugar cubes in it, which is sweet, and it is very good to drink as a drink.

    After all, there are many tea drinkers in this world, but not many people really know how to drink tea. Most of the tea drinkers use it for entertaining guests.

    The Juggernaut was about to wipe Long Yuan's scabbard again, but saw his son kneeling down in front of him solemnly.

    fold your hands in front of you,

    Kowtow three times earnestly;

    "What to do?"

    "Father, my son has a request."

    "explain."

    "Tomorrow's breakout battle, father, please protect the prince and escort him out."

    "Daddy knows what to do."

    "Please dad, don't worry about your son, please dad, the prince is the most important thing!"

    The Juggernaut stared at him;

    He would not think that Zheng Fan asked Liu Dahu to say these words to him, no matter how he is Zheng Fan, he will not be so bad;

    But it was also because he knew that these words were from his son's heart, which made him, a father, even more depressed.

    Liu Dahu raised his head, looked at the Juggernaut,

    Laughed:

    "Father, my son's badge has also been thrown into the pit."

    Juggernaut looked at his son,

    for a while,

    He has a lot to say, but he doesn't know how to say it.

    Say you are stupid, are you going to work for that surnamed Zheng?

    But you can say that a person is stupid. Could it be that the nearly ten thousand soldiers who knelt on the ground, beat their chests and shouted "willing to die for the prince" were all stupid?

    "Father knows."

    "Thank you dad."

    Liu Dahu smiled and walked out of the tent contentedly.

    The Juggernaut sighed, and looked down at Longyuan in his hand;

    Since the first time he held a sword in his chest, he was thinking about why he lived and died in this life.

    actually,

    He already had the answer, not just now, but a long time ago.

    This answer is not universal, it is only suitable for himself.

    That is:

    Live freely and die willingly.

    He is practicing this principle now, so, is there any reason to stop his son from practicing this almost similar principle?

    Is the person surnamed Zheng deceiving them to die?

    No,

    The one surnamed Zheng did not do this;

    He told them openly and plainly that he wants to survive, so he needs you to die for me;

    But those soldiers, those Qiu Ba, were willing to do this for him.

    Even his own son is the same.

    The Juggernaut has drank tea with Gou Moli many times, before chatting with Mr. Bei often;

    There is actually a similar feeling between the two of them.

    For example, Gou Moli once used the stars and the future on the snowfield to gather an army of savages loyal to him; and the blind man, since Shengle City, has been building momentum, paving the way, and making a statue for a "god on earth".

    However, the person surnamed Zheng seems to be doing things with the same purpose, but in a completely different way.

    Many people try their best to disguise and cover up layer after layer, just for the sake of those who can't see the light and are afraid of death;

    And this one,

    However, he stood and shouted: My lord, you are greedy for life and afraid of death.

    I can't tell you what it feels like, it's weird, and it's fucking natural.

    scabbard,

    do not wipe;

    Long Yuan dropped it casually and landed on the ground.

    The Juggernaut leaned back and pulled his hands to the ground;

    He could imagine that if he chose to save his son in the end and didn't care about saving the one surnamed Zheng, then his son would probably die for that one surnamed Zheng.

    If you can stop it for a while, how can you stop it for the rest of your life?

    &nbsI am willing to suffer from this restriction.

    He asked me to carry this black dragon flag all the time because he knew exactly what this flag meant.

    When I carry this flag,

    how many people,

    Because of my words,

    Will willingly die for me.  "

    Zheng Fan stroked the flag,

    Continued:

    "It's not a bondage, it's a shelter."

    The Juggernaut turned his head to look at Zheng Fan who was holding the black dragon flag beside him;

    Zheng Fan clamped the black dragon flag under his shoulders, and raised the flag forward obliquely.

    "these years,

    Everyone in the world thinks that it is Emperor Yan who has great talent, that King Jingnan of Zhenbei is the military god of the generation, and that it is me, King Xinpingxi, who succeeds; that makes Dayan such a prosperous country!

    actually,

    The power of Yan State,

    What kind of holy king is relied on, what kind of military god is relied on,

    rely on,

    It is nothing more than these years,

    Group after group of Yandi Erlang,

    Under the guidance of this black dragon flag,

    Go to death willingly!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly pass.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 664 Swear!

    Qian Guowen Sheng Yao Zizhan wrote many frontier poems when he was young, praising the bitter cold of frontier defense, praising the heroic generals in bloody battles, and depicting magnificent war scenes;

    And since he served as the governor of the three sides, although he often wrote poems and lyrics, he no longer touched the subject of the Serbian army over there.

    The more difficult it is to look directly at something in reality, the more exaggerated it will be in terms of artistic interpretation, as if deliberately stacking layers of thick powder on it to forcibly cover its original appearance  , in order to achieve self-deception on the spiritual level.

    War, that is.

    When the weapon hits the armor, the sparks rising from the armor are just the simplest appetizer;

    The splatter of blood is easily reminiscent of the beautiful picture, but in fact, when the pools of thick red are presented in front of you, what you see is the palpitating "black" that covers your sight  ;

    Immediately afterwards, there were screams and wailing one after another, plus intestines, brains, etc., which were the most in short supply and rare to see on weekdays, but at this time, they were suddenly out of stock.

    Fighting with cold weapons is often more tragic, and can easily create a purgatory on earth.

    The difference is, in this purgatory, are you a human or a ghost?

    obviously,

    Under the brutal and straightforward offensive of the Yan army, the Northern Qiang cavalry finally couldn't stand it.

    Humans and ghosts have been given a clear position at this time;

    They instinctively wanted to withdraw from the battlefield and try to stay away from these fearless Yan people.

    But the frightening thing is that the Yan army is still relentless, it's not that you want to withdraw, I will defeat you and rein in the troops, and it's over.

    I just want to maim you, crush you, kill you!

    The morale of both sides is ebbing and falling extremely quickly, especially when the Northern Qiang cavalry saw that the Yan people had been stabbed several times in their bodies and their bones appeared, but they were still biting the necks of their own people with their teeth,

    They broke down.

    Fighting among the tribes of the Northern Qiang people, and then having friction with Ganren puppets, the peak period was only a short period of time when the country was established in the northwest of Qianguo, but it was quickly suppressed by the Qianjun army.

    The combat style of the Gan army is often at a disadvantage in front of the Northern Qiang people. The feeling of arm wrestling with a huge country with the advantage of cavalry will gradually bring a kind of  The country is just so self-important.

    However, for a hundred years, Ganren's combat power has often been ridiculed by the great kingdoms of Xia.

    Facing the ceiling of the same type of cavalry with higher combat quality than myself, equestrian and archery skills, better armor, and richer battle experience than myself, and on the premise that the opponent has been inspired to treat death as home

    Overturned by a slap,

    Is it hard to understand?

    Superintendent Mingya stared blankly at the battle situation in front of him. He saw the warriors under his command running back like howling ghosts and howling wolves.  vented down.

    Originally, the Lancers were divided into two army formations. Before, they dispersed separately and deliberately let the Yan army have a "way of survival", but now, it has become the most ridiculous initiative to dismantle themselves in order to "divide and break" the other party.  stupidity.

    However, Superintendent Mingya didn't think he was stupid, nor did he think there was anything wrong with his previous order;

    the reason is simple,

    Facing this kind of opponent,

    Even if the army is gathered together, can you stop it?

    Under such a situation, even if you double the number of soldiers and horses under your command, can it change the fate of being overwhelmed?

    As for now,

    I even had to be thankful that half of the warriors were separated from the battlefield early, so that they would not be overthrown in such a one-pot way.

    Rescue?

    How to save?

    Fill in the remaining soldiers and horses?

    Not to mention whether the remaining 10,000 yuan can feed the appetite of the Yan people, the damage visible to the naked eye is enough to make Ming Ya Dusi heartbroken and unable to breathe.  The status among the Qiang tribes.

    The tribal customs of the Northern Qiang people are actually very similar to the barbarians. The one with the big fist is the king, and the fighting power of the warriors under his command is the confidence of the leader to speak.

    the most important is,

    He Mingya Superintendent just came to help Qianren beat the side drums, pick up and drop off, and then get "advancement" from Qianren, so as to better participate in the hegemony of the Northern Qiang land;

    ?He desperately wanted to show this grievance before he died.

    "This is my king's escape."

    It's just different from the way you understand it.

    "Pfft!"

    Wu Ya cut into the neck of Dusi Mingya. This confident leader of the Northern Qiang tribe was very proud when he was summoned by the Ganren to help out;

    It's a pity that the silver rewards and official titles for dry people are really not so easy to get.  In other words, I have always been used to being taken advantage of, and I really took advantage of this deal.

    The prince picked up the head of Governor Ming Ya,

    Inserted on the flagpole,

    Turned over and returned to Pixiu's back;

    Not far ahead, a cadre army appeared. Fearing that the Northern Qiang people would not obey orders or make some mistakes, Li Xianggong dispatched a forbidden army here.

    Possibly, even the chief general of the forbidden army on the opposite side didn't expect that his family would come in handy so quickly and directly.

    King Pingxi raised the flagpole with his head on it and stood there quietly.

    Four weeks later, with the death of Governor Ming Ya, the Northern Qiang cavalry completely disintegrated.

    "Brothergive me a ride"

    On one side, Pao Ze did not shed tears, but calmly stabbed the knife into his neck.

    "Thanks¡­¡­"

    On the battlefield, fell into a kind of silence;

    For those who died in battle, there was no time to collect their corpses;

    For those who are slightly injured, get on the horse again;

    Those who were seriously injured were sent to the final journey by their own robes.

    Gradually,

    From behind Wang Qi, a group of knights in black armor gathered again.

    People are very tired,

    The horses are also tired,

    But ahead, there are still enemy troops blocking the way.

    There is no time to rest, no time to breathe, and it is impossible to slowly entangle and test with the army ahead.

    From the rear, from the two wings, it is clear without even thinking about it, there is a vast army of cadres quickly outflanking them at all costs.

    Zheng Fan didn't count how many knights were left by his side;

    He knew that there would be more people falling down later.

    It's not that the counting at this time is meaningless, but it's somewhat in my heart, and I can't bear it.

    It seemed that he single-handedly killed the opponent's general in one fell swoop, but in fact, 99% of the credit was due to the sacrifice of the Jingnan Army knights who directly defeated the Northern Qiang cavalry.

    For myself, it's just a little icing on the cake.

    Just then,

    Under the premise that I did not give an order,

    Teams of Jingnan Army knights rode their horses around them on their own initiative, came to him, and re-arranged.

    them,

    Put yourself at the end.

    When they pass by their side, they will secretly look at themselves, with a cautious smile on their faces, showing respect, respect, and awe,

    There is also a little proud.

    Everything is silent, but there is an unbearable weight in this silence.

    Zheng Fan instinctively wanted to go to the front,

    But it stopped abruptly.

    In recent years, when wars started countless times, he always stayed behind, and he never concealed his greed for life and fear of death to those around him.

    But no matter how timid a person is, when they are in a certain atmosphere, they can still be full of enthusiasm.

    But this time, he was forced to.

    Forced reasons,

    It's because I'm afraid of disappointment.

    It is difficult to describe the feeling at this time in words. This is not a battle with the wind, nor is it a fierce and bitter battle, but a battle for survival against time, and it is a battle for the vast majority of peopleto die.

    ? Last night,

    Nearly ten thousand soldiers knelt down on the ground,

    Knocking on the chest and shouting:

    "Willing to die for the prince!"

    at the moment,

    They continued to fulfill their oath firmly.

    Yes,

    oath

    "My king asks you, what do you think of this flag?"

    "I like it very much, it looks very good."

    "Uncle Hirano, go to this king and raise that flag."

    "Swear."

    "This flag in your hand cannot be changed."

    "I, Zheng Fan, hereby swear that in this life I will only stand under the Great Yanlong Banner. If I break this oath, I will be punished by heaven and earth!"

    Chen Yuan, whose face was covered with blood, had already had half of his arm cut off in the previous charge.

    At this time, he,

    With one arm, he set up the horse again,

    shouted:

    "The Jingnan Army has them all!"

    All the knights tapped their armor with their blades, making a neat clanging sound, which was the most ear-piercing sign of death on the battlefield.

    Chen Yang roared again:

    "For the prince, open the way!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly pass.

    I will try my best to size up as long as my mental state allows, and hold everyone tight!I swear here that I will only stand under the Great Yanlong Banner in this life, if I break this oath, I will be destroyed by heaven and earth!  "

    Chen Yuan, whose face was covered with blood, had already had half of his arm cut off in the previous charge.

    At this time, he,

    With one arm, he set up the horse again,

    shouted:

    "The Jingnan Army has them all!"

    All the knights tapped their armor with their blades, making a neat clanging sound, which was the most ear-piercing sign of death on the battlefield.

    Chen Yang roared again:

    "For the prince, open the way!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    "Tiger!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly pass.

    I will try my best to size up as long as my mental state allows, and hold everyone tight.

 Text Chapter 665: Crushed!

    When you really want to cry,

    In fact, you will find that

    You have no tears.

    Because the rendering and influence of this emotion has exceeded the scope of your body's basic response;

    to the extent that,

    Any excess is a burden and a blasphemy.

    right in front of you,

    You watch them rushing for you;

    You saw arrows being shot out of the Ganren army formation, those Yan Dierlang who were originally strong and experienced in battle, they could completely predict the effective range of the opponent's arrows in advance;

    Originally, they were able to detour, respond, draw their bows and set arrows, and use their proud riding and shooting skills to fly their kites;

    While laughing and laughing, looking at the fearful expressions of the dry people, beating horses around them, with disdain and contempt from top to bottom.

    Tian Wujing once said in front of the Juggernaut: He despises the so-called rivers and lakes.

    possible,

    In the eyes of King Jingnan, the soldiers under his command who have been trained by him are like tigers in the barracks. If they are scattered in the rivers and lakes without being surrounded by an army, they must be heroes and heroes.

    However,

    At this time, they did not choose to take an evasive posture, but continued to sprint forward against the dry arrow.

    Their equestrian skills are so sophisticated that they are not inferior to barbarians and savages, and they are only reflected in the back or side horse galloping on one side. In this way, the possibility of being shot by arrows is minimized as much as possible.

    But even so,

    Dry people's arrows are still not vegetarian;

    From time to time, a knight of the Jingnan Army fell off his horse with an arrow. In this case, you can't dodge at all, because the robes behind you can't hold the reins for you, and can only step on your body to continue moving forward;

    This is a fate that everyone knows well.

    ? No mercy, no hypocrisy,

    There is no such ridiculous brother.

    There were also war horses that were overwhelmed by the superposition of arrows, and fell down, and the knights on horseback fell hard together.

    To race against time,

    Before the army of Qianren surrounded this place, we could only choose the most direct way to break through all barriers.

    finally,

    After paying a certain amount of casualties,

    Yan Jun finally narrowed the distance from Qianren's army.

    at this time,

    Unavoidable commotion in the Ganren army formation.

    The horror of a tall horse rushing towards you, facing the imminent impact and bone fragmentation, even the most experienced veterans can hardly take it lightly.

    And the Jingnan soldiers who were charging in the front row slashed their knives at the rear of their horses at almost the same moment.

    For knights, war horses are their daily companions. Many people are closer to war horses than to their mothers-in-law;

    But at this moment, he cut without hesitation;

    Of course, there is no guilt;

    Because they have already decided to go on the road together with their good brothers.

    At this moment, the frenzied war horse was almost squeezed out of its last bit of potential. The knight made the last manipulation, clamped his legs around the horse's belly, and pulled up the reins violently.

    The war horse is getting up and down, and the horse's body is swaying sideways;

    At high speed, people and horses, like a boulder thrown out, overturned the shield of the dry man, smashed the army formation of the dry man, smashed the spear of the dry man, in a kind of desperate no  , It is a direct and desperate way, smashing the strongest defense at the outermost periphery of the Qianren side of the army, and it is full of holes!

    Immediately,

    In the back, Fang Paoze pushed the pony up and jumped to the back row.

    Many knights and their horses were pierced and hung up by Qianren's long weapons, but what followed was that the weight of both men and horses brought them over.

    The fearless collision brought about the gap between the outermost and the inner part of the Yanren army formation, and the knights in the rear were able to take advantage of the situation to cut in and fight the Ganren under the collision.

    Cavalry is the nemesis of infantry. Any infantry phalanx, no matter how powerful it is to restrain cavalry, is only based on reducing the exaggerated exchange ratio a little bit.

    If it is not uneconomical, it is actually the most direct and effective to force a collision in this way.

    And right now,

    It is time to do whatever it takes.

    "kill!"

    "kill!"

    The killing was carried out very quickly, and life became extremely cheap at this time.

    Your line of sight is already veryThe fool who hates the enemy is happy;

    What's more, they sent the prince there early.

    Li Xundao lifted his hair in a daze,

    ? When the officials learned that the first emperor of Yan State passed away, the North King of Yan State Town died of illness, and the Jingnan King of Yan State left far away,

    once felt:

    I, I can finally catch my breath.

    No,

    Officials,

    With this breath, I'm afraid you have to continue to carry it.

    On Li Xundao's elegant face, which is almost like a banished immortal, there is a rare distortion at this moment:

    "Order the whole army to pursue, chase to death, and then order all counties, prefectures, prefectures and counties along the way to capture and kill the Yan thief Zheng Fan, and never allow him to escape back to the country of Yan!"

    "Obey!"

    "Obey!"

    There is another sentence,

    Li Xundao didn't say anything;

    He used to be a member of the Dagan Kingdom, and after Tibetan Master, he was one of the highest-level Qi refiners, otherwise he would not have been able to invite Zheng Fan to climb the mountain;

    Although the cultivation base has been abolished now, it is just to change the original way of enlightenment into the current sight, hearing and feeling;

    He had a premonition,

    Really let that Prince Pingxi return to Yan Kingdom safely this time,

    After that day,

    Big dry,

    will face an extremely terrifying existence

    "Meet the official, long live the official!"

    "Meet the official, long live the official!"

    "Heh, you guys, are you here on your knees begging for my mercy?"

    The officials sat at the top, looking at Fu Wang Zhao Yuannian, Fu Wang's queen mother and all relatives of Fu Wang's mansion who were kneeling below.

    ?They did not follow King Pingxi to break through,

    Because there are too many female dependents in this team, if you keep up no, you won't be able to keep up at all.

    ? When the Gan army entered the original Yan army's military stronghold,

    The whole family of Prince Fu's Mansion was dressed in formal attire, set up an incense table, and waited.

    In such a situation, no soldier or general who was unscrupulous would dare to kill the clan without authorization.

    Therefore,

    They were taken into Xingyuan and brought before the officials.

    At this time,

    The official's face was livid.

    Zhao Yuannian was trembling a little, but he still said:

    "If I go back to the official's house, I will know that I have committed a serious crime. Although the official is benevolent, I still dare not ask for forgiveness from the official."

    "Zhao Yuannian, do you also know that you have sinned deeply?"

    "Yes, the guilty minister knows, but before the officials send me to the Fu Palace, please first pass the words of a person to you in the first year."

    "Zheng Fan?"

    "yes."

    "What does he want to tell me? Do you want me to stop chasing him? Or do you want me to negotiate a peace? Or, is it wishful thinking, wants me, cede land and pay money?"

    Zhao Yuannian shook his head,

    Looking directly at the official,

    road:

    "Prince Pingxi said:

    ?Please stay with the Fu Wang family for a good life,

    My lord,

    Will exchange the prince, queen, and princes!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Main text Chapter 666: The duel at the pinnacle of swordsmanship!

    ,

    The bonfire made a crisp sound from time to time.

    Zheng Fan sat on a flat stone with his back straight and his hands on his knees.

    It's not that Zheng Fan still has to maintain his demeanor at this time, but for this fleeing team, he is now the support of everyone else's beliefs.

    It's not that I'm afraid that they will leave me, but I hope that when they see themselves like this, they will feel more comfortable in their hearts.

    People live in the world, and they have to wear a mask from time to time, and the original meaning of the mask is not to target yourself, but to let others "see" you.

    The pursuit of the Qian people has never stopped. After all, this is the land of the Qian country. At this time, the officials of the Qian country still possess the supreme majesty of the legal system.

    However, Zheng Fan did not choose to escape all the way to the north or northeast, but chose to go west.

    This move is not to rush to the dark under the lights, nor is it to deliberately play tightrope walking to find the feeling of heartbeat, but has a specific plan.

    San'er and Chen Xiong's unit sent out earlier were one of them. Most importantly, Chen Yang's unit would also choose to take a detour to the north after breaking through Shangjing City.

    The original plan was to use Chen Yang's soldiers and horses who had just broken through the capital city as bait, which can also be called a carrier of hatred, so that the main force of Qianren's army would rush towards them, thus liberating Zheng Fan's side.  , Zheng Fanlai is responsible for the response.

    It's just that Zheng Fan misjudged his position in the official's heart, and he could really ignore everything in the capital, and only wanted to suffocate himself to death.

    But no matter what, at any rate, the current self is free.

    When setting off from Nanmenguan before, Zheng Fan once teased the blind man, anyway, the soldiers and horses brought out this time are not his direct lineage, as long as they are valuable, they will be lost if they are damaged.

    In a certain sense, even if the 50,000 troops brought in this time were wiped out, it would be worthwhile from a strategic point of view to exchange a capital city and destroy the imperial center of Qianren.

    Don't look at the Gan people who are still searching the mountains and seas for themselves from all walks of life. After a while, the news of the collapse of the capital can no longer be concealed, and the side effects of the central vacuum begin to appear. The huge Qian country will soon fall into  in the chaos of self.

    It is true that the emperor is still there, but how can it be possible to rely on the emperor alone to manage such a large country?

    It was the first emperor of Yan State who used extremely cruel means to uproot the power of the family in the local area. However, in the court, except for the specific direct line of the family, the rest were basically held high and lightly.

    In other words, the Qian Kingdom at this time is only supported by a ball of false fire, and it will have to shrink back before long.

    It's a pity that the Yan Kingdom is also exhausted, and it has to rely on looting to obtain supplies when going abroad. The so-called "giving food to the enemy" seems chic and smart, but in reality it is difficult to ensure long-term maintenance and logistics.

    But the current Zhuxia situation, no matter what, is actually fine.

    After the state of Jin was destroyed, only Yan, Chu, and Qian were the great kingdoms of Xia.

    After he ran thousands of miles to attack Fancheng, Chu State was shrunk back;

    This time, if he breaks through Shangjing again, Qianren will definitely withdraw;

    The so-called national power and national strength are difficult to measure with single-sided data. For the superiors, they actually have a vague number in their minds;

    In this point, it is not far from the celestial phenomenon of a qi refiner. They are both mysterious and mysterious, not at the same height, and difficult to understand.

    But at least,

    Yan Guo can finally take a breather for sure.

    Although there were twists and turns, despite accidents, even the plate almost fell, but in the end the situation was saved.

    I am in the east of Shanxi, and I can continue to build and operate. Ji Laoliu is in Yanjing, and I can also accumulate national power. It is also about development and recovery.

    "Papa papa."

    Zheng Fan patted his forehead lightly;

    What's wrong with me,

    He obviously hasn't escaped from the real danger yet, and there is no telling when a dry army will come out of the darkness, but he is actually sitting here facing a bonfire, thinking about national affairs.

    It is unimaginable to put this on the previous self.

    Unless the two armies are facing each other, even if they are running away, they have the mind to look at the mountains and rivers, and when they stop, they can also think about the unborn child in the womb of the two daughters-in-law.

    Some damaged black dragon flags were gently blown in the evening wind;

    Zheng Fan turned his face and stared at the flag for a long time.

    Shake your head,

    &n?;

    "Since we haven't seen each other for a long time, how about a couple of tricks?" Said the Sword Master.

    "It should be so." Bailijian said, pointing to the other side, "It's just the two of us, it's too deserted, and my sister's swordsmanship is sparse, so I won't make a fool of myself in front of Brother Yu."

    As soon as the voice fell,

    A long-haired man stepped out from the shadows on the opposite bank;

    ?He was wearing a long-sleeved robe, with long temples and a little hoarfrost, but there was an air of aloofness on his face.

    Chu people's clothes, Chu people's hairstyle.

    Wait until his hands are spread out,

    When the seven world-renowned swords swept out together, their identity was ready to be revealed.

    In the current world, the only one who can shake out famous swords like this is the sword maker!

    The swordmaker said:

    "Brother Yu should be able to sense that I'm here too, why did you come out alone?"

    The Juggernaut lied to Zheng Fan,

    It wasn't just the Baili Sword that he sensed, actually, it was two of them.

    What I said to the prince earlier was just an excuse;

    In other words, only the appearance of two of the four major swordsmen is worthy of the Juggernaut personally coming out to lure them away.

    "Is this finally about to make a move?" The sword master looked at the sword maker.

    The swordmaker nodded and said: "King Pingxi took my grandfather's head. The national feud can be let go, but the hatred of this family is really unbearable."

    The Juggernaut nodded.

    The swordmaker asked: "You said you can come, why did you bring your son? Why, after you die, someone can collect the body for you?"

    Bailijian smiled and said, "Brother Yu, don't worry, since the child said his surname is Yu, we are not that bad, adults' affairs do not involve children."

    "Dahu, hurry up and thank the two uncles."

    Liu Dahu instinctively wanted to resist, but no matter what, his father had a lot of prestige, plus, he knew that under the current situation, he was just a young man.

    "Thank you two uncles."

    "good."

    "Good boy."

    The Juggernaut laughed loudly,

    road;

    "Dahu, start digging now."

    "Father?"

    Liu Dahu looked at his father in astonishment.

    next moment,

    The breath of the sword master suddenly burst out, and the fallen leaves on the ground and even the river surface swirled;

    His voice resounded like a bell:

    "Dig two!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?Thank you for pushing "The Devil's Coming" to the top ten. I feel a little guilty. I didn't get stuck when I coded today, but I just wrote it slowly.

    Today there will be an update, and I will try to write more tomorrow.

    Beg for a monthly pass again brazenly, hold everyone tight

 Main text Chapter 667: The sword comes from the sky!

    On Longyuan's body, there was a red luster, suspended in the air, like a fierce beast that chooses to devour;

    Swordsman has always been rated as the number one in combat power among hundreds of schools.

    Whether it's a martial artist or a Qi refiner, under the premise of normal one-on-one duels of the same level, they are basically swordsmen.

    Being able to do this is naturally not because of the chic and elegant brought by one person and one sword;

    Prince Pingxi has seen through this point a long time ago, and has also expressed emotion: In the final analysis, this is actually an era of looking at faces, but it is based on building strength.

    The strength of a swordsman lies in the sharpness and power it can bring.

    Liu Dahu obediently drew out his knife, and began to dig the soil on the ground. Digging the soil with the knife was not very convenient, but fortunately, the soil here is very soft.

    on the other side,

    Bailijian said to the swordmaker:

    "Me first?"

    "you please."

    Bailijian smiled and nodded;

    Holding a sword all your life will naturally have such a sense of arrogance.

    Who is stronger than who, who is weaker than who,

    Regardless of what legends you have, what is recognized in the world,

    How tall are you,

    I have to measure it with a sword myself!

    Of course, it's not because of a deliberate pursuit of a certain balance and Dao Nian forcing a one-on-one fair confrontation first, but because they are standing high enough on the path of the sword, so they naturally know more about what's going on under them.  how dangerous

    If there are hundreds of soldiers lining up at this time, it is naturally best to go together, but right now, it is a sword, even if it is superimposed with a sword, the meaning of this duel, or the fundamental meaning,  The impact is not great.

    Because whether it is his Baili Sword or the sword maker,

    I never thought of being here,

    For the country, the people, and the family, he died in battle here, playing with this Jindi sword master and dying together.

    Both of them are unwilling to die, and even, they are unwilling to be seriously injured and lead to a fall in realm.

    Come one by one first, while the other one waits beside;

    This is to guard against that Yu Huaping will come to exchange his life for his life as soon as he gets started, or use my life to destroy your realm. If the three of them are in a battle situation, when Yu Huaping chooses one, the other can do nothing more than  It is to take advantage of the opportunity to send the sword into its body, but for the chosen one, it is actually meaningless.

    Moreover, both of them knew that if they were chosen by each other, not only would they not have any "joint hands" friendship, but they would be very happy to see it succeed.

    Kendo is lonely, and it is rare to have like-minded fellow travelers;

    And the reason why you can become fellow travelers and cherish each other is that you are not sure about defeating or killing him.

    Kendo is lonely,

    In essence,

    It's still the kind where I can stand there and keep feeling my loneliness, sighing that the high place is extremely cold,

    But if you want to pull me down and warm me up,

    and you,

    die.

    Seeing Bailijian coming out with the sword alone, while the swordmaker on the other side did not move, the sword master had already understood the opponent's plan in his heart.

    other side,

    Is this because you are afraid that you will risk your life at the beginning?

    Juggernaut suddenly felt a little funny,

    The funny thing is that when people in the Jianghu see him, they will always say out of habit: Unexpectedly, the dignified sword master actually became the eagle dog of King Pingxi;

    Eagle dog, what do you mean?

    For the sake of wealth, glory, or other purposes, if you gather around someone to drive you, if you say how loyal you are, you will naturally not.

    However, the two opposite seemed determined that they were willing to do anything for the safety of King Pingxi.

    Juggernaut is very curious,

    Why do the two of them think like this?

    Immediately,

    Juggernaut figured it out.

    Possibly, in his eyes, Zheng Fan is still the same Zheng Fan, what Zheng Fan looked like when he was in Shengle City, seems to be what he looks like now;

    Possibly, slight growth and change, but not noticeable;

    This does not mean that Zheng Fan has not improved over the years, but because from the perspective of the Juggernaut, Zheng Fan and those gentlemen, their personalities, their philosophy of life, their way of life, um, in their words  say, calledaesthetics;

    It seems that from the very beginning, they knew what kind of person they want to be in this life, and they have been doing this kind of person all the time.

    &nbsIn front of Long Yuan who is in charge, he has no right to stop him at all.

    Why do swordsmen have to match their swords well? The stronger the swordsman, the more demanding they are on the sword. Why did the swordsman go to the swordmaker to ask for a Longyuan;

    because,

    In a real peak duel, a good sword is really important!

    Without hesitation, without reserve,

    Bailijian tapped out a ray of blood from between his eyebrows, and the golden color in his eyes was burning brightly at this moment:

    ?Using the essence and blood as a guide, condense the air of the sky;

    ? Itself is the top of the stove, the storage medium;

    above,

    A breath of sword energy belonging to the second grade, roaring, was drawn down!

    However,

    At this moment, the Juggernaut hangs up Longyuan directly,

    made a gesture like when he used ryongyon in the yard of his home to drive away the hens who were competing with a duck,

    That is to use Yongyeon to slap the ass of the hen that does not listen,

    It's just that this time it's not a hen,

    but from heaven;

    Long Yuan sword body, slapped from the void,

    The Juggernaut let out a chuckle,

    road:

    "Good boy, go back to the nest!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Still at night.

    Then,

    Continue to ask for a monthly ticket

 Text Chapter 668 Give it to me, get lost!

    "Good boy, go back to the nest."

    Longyuan was originally the medium used by the Juggernaut to lead the second rank;

    It can be said that no matter whether it is the sword master or Long Yuan, they may not be able to separate this person with a single sword. In short, they are already very familiar with this kind of reception.

    However, it is impossible to use it immediately. After all, this is the power of the second rank brought by the Baili Sword.

    but,

    It can be done wherever it comes from at this moment, and where it can be photographed.

    The power of the second grade received from the sky was shot back, and immediately, Long Yuan went down and stabbed the Baili sword straight.

    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"

    In an instant,

    Seven flying swords came galloping, and with them, the swordmaker himself.

    No one has been able to say for a long time whether the swordmaker of Chu State has real kung fu, whether he can be ranked among the four major swordsmen, or whether it is just a false name touted.

    Zheng Fan has also asked the sword master many times, is the sword maker a parallel importer?

    Juggernaut once replied like this: I have never eaten pork, so it is possible that I have never seen a pig run?

    A person who can forge so many famous swords in the world;

    The interior of each sword is inlaid with different textures to match the user's habit of instilling sword energy. Those who can achieve this level of understanding of sword energy must have entered the room.

    Making a sword is not something that can be made by adding good iron and good materials, adding a stove and tinkering in it for a while.

    so,

    When the swordmaker showed his sword moves in front of the world for the first time, at least the other two present were not surprised.

    However,

    At this moment,

    These seven swords were not intended to block Long Yuan who was stabbing at the Baili Sword,

    Instead, he went straight to greet the Juggernaut.

    You can kill Bailijian,

    Then I will kill you too.

    It is impossible to clear the siege;

    It can be said that the paper's friendship has been interpreted to the extreme.

    However, the Juggernaut did not choose to exchange his life for Bailijian's life. On the contrary, the Juggernaut took Longyuan back decisively and stood beside him.

    One man holds seven swords,

    It's not that whoever has the most swords is the most powerful,

    The more fancy something is, the more ordinary it is;

    Just as Zheng Fan said in front of himself not long ago, "Wan Jian returns to the clan",

    The Juggernaut felt, perhaps in Zheng Fan's view, that one person summoning hundreds of swords is very majestic, but this is equivalent to dividing one strength into hundreds and thousands, and instead loses vigor.  The wax head of the silver gun.

    Therefore, when Long Yuan returned to defense, a sword directly blocked the sword maker's seven swords.

    but,

    at this time,

    Another Hidden Sword flew out of the swordmaker's hand. This sword was short but full of silver light.

    When it appeared and was injected with sword energy, Longyuan suddenly trembled.

    The sword maker's sword skills must be very high.

    However, in this world, there is probably only one who can understand everything;

    For the rest of the people, it is extremely rare to be able to cultivate a craft to the extreme in this life. A swordmaker must practice swords and make swords, so a lot of energy will definitely be diverted.

    Therefore, his combat power should be the weakest of the four major swordsmen.

    However, no matter what, he should also be clear that pulling out the seven swords, in addition to proving his wealth, is really a joke in front of the two masters of swordsmanship;

    But its real purpose is here.

    Yongyeon,

    Who made it?

    It's him!

    When making this sword, is it difficult for some formation patterns inside, prohibiting inlays, and making a little bit of hands and feet?

    for example,

    It can echo with this Hidden Blade of my own.

    However,

    To the surprise of the swordmaker, Long Yuan did respond to the flying Hidden Sword, but he did not "open the door to convenience" for him. After responding, Long Yuan was directly blown away.

    "" Swordmaker.

    But no matter what, because of the sword maker's action, Bailijian was saved, and his saber came belatedly and returned to him again.

    The Juggernaut fell back to the shore again,

    The fingertips flicked lightly on Long Yuanjian.

    The swordmaker stands on the surface of the river, puzzled;

    &nbs?? Made a way to pass the boredom, didn't pay attention to any state of mind at all, and turned the matter of elegance and awe into graffiti.

    Brother Yu's move has that flavor.  "

    The swordmaker frowned slightly and said, "How did you do it? No, how did you get there?"

    The Juggernaut said:

    "If you don't hold the sword, just take it seriously."

    Don't treat Longyeon as Longyon, just as ordinary;

    Longyuan can be used to carry poles, drive chickens, turn his son's cradle, and kill pigs;

    After treating the sword as an ordinary object,

    on the contrary,

    It is also possible to use ordinary objects as a sword.

    This cognition is very mysterious;

    Because Long Yuan is really a famous sword, when he fought with Bailijian before, Bailijian was directly passive when facing Longyuan because the long sword in his hand was not by his side.

    But that doesn't mean it's wrong.

    It depends on which aspect it is used for;

    When you are fighting against people, Longyuan is indispensable, otherwise, if you don¡¯t have a weapon in your hand, you can¡¯t hold it a few times with your own body; the sword at that time is the real sword;

    But when you face God, God doesn¡¯t care if the sword below is true or not, as long as it has that meaning.

    People are in awe of the sky;

    Apparently, the Juggernaut didn't, he had already started fooling it.

    next moment,

    Over the sky,

    It seems that there are four muffled thunders shaking alternately,

    The Juggernaut took a step forward,

    The sleeves are blown by the wind,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "As I said earlier, you don't have to hesitate anymore, because I can guarantee that, under the premise of dying, I can drag you to be buried together.

    I don't want to die, but I'm different from you two, you are really afraid of death.

    Brother Baili once faced the iron cavalry of the Yan army under the upper capital, turned and left;

    During the battle between Yan and Chu, Brother Dugu still kept his hidden sword, and he didn't give up the sword;

    I, Yu Huaping,

    The person who made the sword oath for the swordsmen in the world at Xueguan has already died once.

    I dare not say how fearless I am, and I dare not say how free and easy I am,

    But in the end,

    A little less afraid of death than the second one.

    so,

    Now it is very simple,

    or,

    The two of you will die together with me, Yu Huaping, and you will not be lonely if you can continue to learn sword moves on the way to Huangquan.

    or,

    Give me,

    roll!  ?

 Text Chapter 669: Coming

    On both sides of the river,

    Standing are three of the four great swordsmen in the world;

    However, after the word "roll",

    The so-called "Four Great Swordsmen" is probably going to become a thing of the past.

    Just like Zheng Fan was also pulled out by troublemakers back then, and he was forcibly matched with the "Four Generals" with the little barbarian prince, General Nian and Consort Zhong, but with the rise of "King Pingxi", no one said this anymore  to mention;

    General Nian was arrested and taken into the Imperial Palace of the Yan Kingdom, and the little barbarian prince was chased and fled because the royal court was trampled down. Although Zhong Tianlang was still alive, he was still alive and kicking;

    However, as the only survivor, he would always be compared with King Pingxi as a last resort, and then it would be embarrassing.

    They are all sons-in-law, but Zhong Tianlang's son-in-law is a marriage bestowed by the government, and King Pingxi is the princess he snatched by himself;

    Zhong Tianlang was the heir to the first general of the Qian Kingdom in the past, while King Pingxi rose from the head of Guizhou;

    In Liang Diqian's army, the commander is Meng Gong, and Zhong Tianlang is just a general along the way. Even though he has the only cavalry group in Qianguo under his command, King Pingxi has already started the national war alone;  big head.

    The same is true for the swordsman.

    When the gap is too large, they are not worthy of being mentioned together.

    In the past, they may have stood together on the wave of an era, but inadvertently, some people were already ahead, and some were running slower, but they were far behind.

    The sword maker and Bailijian didn't speak anymore, and the verbal dispute had lost its meaning at this time.

    Regardless of whether it is the rivers and lakes or the temple or the battlefield, in essence, whoever has the biggest fist is the one who makes sense.

    However, the sword maker and Bailijian did not "roll" as the sword master said,

    After the two looked at each other,

    Sit down.

    Bailijian picked up a grilled fish that he had thrown on the dead leaves before, took a bite, and it was cold, the fish was cold, and the fishy smell became stronger.

    "well."

    Bailijian put down the grilled fish in his hand, picked it up again, picked it up, put it down again, and finally threw it beside him, ignoring it.

    The proud son of the Baili family is not used to facing this kind of powerlessness.

    Having practiced swordsmanship since childhood, his talent is astonishing, and his swordsmanship is improving by leaps and bounds;

    But it's not like they haven't lost before. After all, everyone grows up step by step, and there are always times when they are weak;

    Just like in the previous fight, he was caught by the Juggernaut, and he lost a game.

    But when the Juggernaut sacrificed the "four swords", he felt a kind of powerlessness.

    One kind, beyond the powerlessness of simply winning or losing.

    No one can always maintain a fairy demeanor. Generally speaking, people who look like a fairy demeanor are either very good at pretending, oryou are too short in front of him.

    Bailijian used this seemingly unexpected small details and small ways to resolve the depression in his heart,

    The swordmaker next to him sat quietly, and he didn't seem to care much about this false name.

    That's right, how can someone who has been able to endure loneliness and hide his sword despite having a good ability all over the body really care about these things.

    on the other side,

    The Juggernaut withdrew Long Yuan, and also dispersed the three sword intents.

    He crossed his legs, sat down, did not cover up, and meditated openly to adjust his breath. He was really tired just now.

    After this sitting, I sat until dawn.

    "Father, are you hungry?"

    Liu Dahu slept for a while last night.

    With his father sitting in front, he could really fall asleep.

    This has nothing to do with whether his father is a Juggernaut or not. After all, for a long time, his father has always been a sick child in his heart.

    The Juggernaut nodded and said, "I'm hungry and thirsty."

    "Then why didn't you call me?"

    "You are tired too."

    "hey-hey."

    Liu Dahu began to collect nearby dead branches, and started a fire with the fire book that he had originally brought to light the prince's cigarettes.

    Afterwards, he took off his helmet, washed it carefully by the river, scooped up half of the helmet's water, put it on the fire to boil, waited until the water boiled, and then carefully poured it into his water bag, adding  He bought some tea and handed it to his father:

    "Dad, it's hot."

    "Um."

    The Juggernaut took the water bag and took a small sip.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Liu Dahu boiled some water with his helmet, and thenI know.

    "It's good to be able to die with my son, isn't it?"

    "Tsk tsk, don't worry, your son, I'll take it." The swordmaker said, "We'll be friends in the same way after all, and it's all the last bit of affection."

    The Juggernaut nodded and said: "Then I will try to take Brother Baili with me later."

    Even if the Silver Armored Guards came and surrounded the place, but the Juggernaut still had this kind of arrogance, if he can't do one thing, then try to pull one.

    "Hehe." Bailijian laughed, "I should have said that first if I knew it earlier."

    Bailijian and the swordmaker began to step forward slowly on the river, and behind them, the same was true for Thyme Orchid;

    On the periphery, the encirclement of the Silver Armored Guards is gradually shrinking, and the bows, crossbows and shields are already forming a formation.

    The Juggernaut stretched out his hand, touched his son's head, and said:

    "Is it your father's fault?"

    "No wonder, father treats me well."

    "Your father and I never thought that we would be willing to do this for him.

    so,

    Your grandma is right,

    The kindness of others to you, the favor you owe, accumulates over time, and you have to pay back with your life.

    Your father and I have the false name of a sword master, but in the end, in fact, it is no different from those rangers who were bought for a pot of wine and three taels of meat.  "

    "Fatherdo you regret it?"

    "No regrets."

    "Father, there is something that my son has never told you."

    "What's up?"

    Liu Dahu untied the side chain of his armor, and took out a red stone from it.

    The advanced step on the Wangjiang River made Mowan suddenly change from the laggard to the first row. This advanced step brought about all-round changes, such as the restraint of breath.

    In the past, the Juggernaut could detect the magic pill, but now, as long as the magic pill doesn't make a sound, it can completely hide itself from the Juggernaut.

    However, when the Juggernaut saw the red stone, his face showed surprise;

    Of course he knew what this red stone meant to the man surnamed Zheng.

    Even if there is no war, on weekdays, as long as he goes out, he will never leave this stone. It is his strongest and last security.

    But now, it appeared in the hands of his son.

    "My lord insisted on giving it to my son. My son dare not disobey." Liu Dahu said with some fear, "Father, my lord, is a very wise man. You may feel that you have lied to him, but my lord may just pretend to be cheated by you."  Lied to."

    The Juggernaut took a deep breath,

    Even though the Baili Sword and the Sword Maker were closing in on them step by step, the formation of the Silver Armored Guards had already formed;

    But the Juggernaut still didn't pay any attention,

    Instead, he reached out and touched the red stone.  The stone also turned over by itself a few times, as if to be stupefied: You didn't notice me, did you?

    "He has changed." Said the Juggernaut.

    "Father, are you talking about the prince?"

    "Do you still remember the troupe of the granary opera in Chuzhou City, the one who played the role of the Taizu of the Qian Kingdom?"

    "Remember."

    "She is acting, so why isn't he acting?" Juggernaut smiled, "But the difference is that she really can only act, taking off her costume and stepping off the stage, that's not it.

    And he, when he doesn't want to act anymore, he really does.  "

    The Juggernaut looked around,

    said with emotion:

    "Your father and I, these small favors that have accumulated over time, are too heavy to hold back. This time, he owed 8,000 life debts all at once.

    Hehehe"

    Juggernaut smiled,

    He suddenly smiled,

    Let the three people on the river stop suddenly.

    The silver armored guards who surrounded them also paused.

    "It's good. After he has a child, he has another place to gloat."

    The Juggernaut finally got up, Long Yuan was in his hand.

    Liu Dahu holds a red stone in his left hand and a knife in his right hand;

    Just then,

    Suddenly, there was a trembling sound from the periphery, and the knight in black armor was faintly visible, galloping here.

    The red stone stood up in Liu Dahu's hands, and then swayed from side to side.

    "Hey, Brother Yu, is this really about to play a show of affection between a master and a servant? Your lord is here to save you, haha, just right, right"

    Laughing, laughing,

    The swordmaker couldn't laugh anymore.

    ?Because black-armored knights appeared in the southeast and northwest.

    this means,

    It wasn't the fleeing Yan army led by the prince who came,

    come,

    It was the one that broke through Shangjing the main force of the Yan army!

    A tall tower-like man with a shirtless upper body,

    brandishing an axe,

    ?While running wildly, excitedly looking forward to excitement, and at the same time shouting hoarsely:

    "Master, I'm coming, I'm coming!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly pass!?¡­¡±

    Laughing, laughing,

    The swordmaker couldn't laugh anymore.

    ?Because black-armored knights appeared in the southeast and northwest.

    this means,

    It wasn't the fleeing Yan army led by the prince who came,

    come,

    It was the one that broke through Shangjing the main force of the Yan army!

    A tall tower-like man with a shirtless upper body,

    brandishing an axe,

    ?While running wildly, excitedly looking forward to excitement, and at the same time shouting hoarsely:

    "Master, I'm coming, I'm coming!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Text Chapter 670: Wrath of the Juggernaut!

    This is the dry country, yes,

    But the capital of this country only started to smoke not long ago.

    On the land of this country, there is an army from another country, which is rampant.

    Especially when the officials of Qian State made the decision to siege and suffocate King Pingxi to death, they failed to lead the army back to the capital in time. In the end, the main force of the Yan army that broke through the capital and completed the established strategic goal  After that, he was able to retreat calmly.

    ? In addition, King Pingxi forcibly fought to his death with a weak teacher. After protruding from the encirclement, he went to the official family and really lost his wife and lost his army.

    "Father, it's our people, our people, our army!"

    Liu Dahu shouted with great excitement;

    A few days ago, he watched his father one-on-two. If he and the older sister opposite him were counted, well, he could ignore it, and his father was almost one-on-three.

    ?In the past two days, the Silver Armored Guards kept gathering, and the situation of more bullying the less became more and more clear.

    Not angry?

    Of course I will be upset.

    No matter how wronged she was before, how arrogant she can be now.

    ? Like people more and bully less, right?

    come!

    "The Great Yan is mighty, the prince is mighty, and the Yan army is mighty!"

    The Juggernaut lowered his head and glanced at his "silly son" who was extremely excited.

    He can understand, after all, his son seems to have been with King Pingxi for a long time, but it's only been a while since he's really done business.

    ?From the mortal environment and the psychological preparation to go to death, I suddenly got hope, no, there was a sudden comeback. This kind of joy of surviving after a catastrophe is enough to make people crazy.

    Immediately,

    The sword master's gaze fell on Bailijian and the swordmaker who were standing on the river.

    The swordmaker waved his sleeves,

    Seems like he was about to say some scene words,

    People in Chu place great importance on etiquette, and etiquette is the details.

    However, the Baili Sword beside him turned around directly, and his sister also turned around directly. The two brothers and sisters leaped almost without the slightest hesitation.

    Free and easy, natural and smooth, just like dreaming back to the time when the city was under the capital.

    "" Swordmaker.

    But at this moment, the Juggernaut moved.

    He took a step ahead and lifted his son up. A sword energy hit his son's armor, and Liu Dahu flew upside down.

    At the same time, the magic pill in his hand performed a relay again, causing Liu Dahu to fly upside down. From the perspective of outsiders, that is, from the perspective of the group of silver armored guards, it seemed a little out of order.

    In short, Liu Dahu was thrown out of the encirclement.

    Next, with the protection of the magic pill, and the Yan army that is coming soon, these silver armor guards should not be able to hurt their son's life.

    So why don't you stay?

    because,

    Juggernaut is very angry!

    Although Juggernaut has become more and more down-to-earth in recent years, you really can't expect a father to remain calm when faced with the situation of going to die with his son.

    The Juggernaut raised his figure and flew directly ahead;

    The Silver Armored Guards' previous blocking formation was basically on the periphery, and the area facing the river was actually left empty, because on that side, Bailijian and the sword maker were in charge.

    Coupled with the sudden appearance of the Yan army, no matter how loyal and brave the Yinjiawei is, they are human after all, especially under the premise that the Baili brothers and sisters are fighting directly, it is equivalent to the leader giving the order to retreat.

    Therefore, no one reacted immediately to stop the Juggernaut. At the same time, in the blink of an eye, the Juggernaut's figure flew over the river.

    At this moment, the swordmaker was lagging behind, and immediately sacrificed a blue long sword.

    "snort!"

    The Juggernaut who flew over let out an angry snort.

    The swordmaker frowned,

    Just now he raised his long sword, but silently took it back.

    Then,

    Changed the escape route.

    The Juggernaut didn't talk to the swordmaker, but went straight after the Baili brothers and sisters.

    The swordmaker let out a long sigh of relief as he ran, he knew that he might have said before that he could take Liu Dahu away, leaving an opportunity for himself.

    In fact, if he and Bailijian ran away together at this time and faced the Juggernaut, maybe the Juggernaut would not make a move, because Yu Huaping himself said that he didn't want to die.

    But the question is, is it possible for me to go to play with Bailijian to be honest with each other?

    &p; from the corner of the lips,

    Make that slight but clear sound:

    "Intuitive"

    Bailijian's breathing stagnated suddenly, and he looked up at the sword master, his eyes were full of doubts and unthinkable.

    Tsk,

    But the Juggernaut felt satisfied for a while;

    That guy, well said.

    Immediately afterwards,

    From the periphery, teams of Yan Army cavalry have surrounded here from all directions, completing the encirclement of this part to the point where there are only two battlefields but they have to wait for it.

    The leader was Chen Yang.

    He didn't know Bailijian, but obviously, at this moment, he could guess the other party's identity.

    Yi Shanbo let out a sigh of emotion:

    "I've made a lot of money this time, I'm going to be a Marquis, isn't it?"

    at the same time,

    On the other side of the river.

    The tall Fan Li stood in front of Liu Dahu.

    Liu Dahu was lying there holding the red stone, and was shot by an arrow in his left shoulder. Fortunately, the Yan army arrived in time, to be exact, it was Fan Li who arrived in time, splitting the two silver armored guards, and at the most critical moment  Killed, leaving behind an incomparably stalwart and down-to-earth figure.

    at the same time,

    He also let a silver armor guard who had no intention of fighting shoot a crossbow at random from a long distance, and hit him.

    At this moment, there is still a crossbow arrow inserted into Fan Li's chest. Although it is not deep, the arrow feathers are trembling slightly with the pulling of the chest muscles, which is very conspicuous.

    but¡­¡­

    "My lord? My lord!!!"

    Liu Dahu was a little confused,

    The magic pill in his hand,

    Then stood up again,

    Front, back, left, right, all shook a bit.

    "Hiss"

    Fan Li took a deep breath,

    Thousands of words are condensed into only one word of kind greetings at this time:

    "grass

 Text Chapter 671: Folding Sword

    Fan Li reached out and took off the "little red flower" on his chest.

    Bleeding is bleeding, and there is a barbed design on the tip of the arrow, which can be regarded as pulling off a piece of flesh, but for Fan Li, this injury is no different from a child cutting a finger when sharpening a pencil.

    From the standpoint of the Demon King, Fan Li doesn't care about meritorious deeds, getting promoted and getting rich, and it doesn't make any sense. What he wants is the happiness and satisfaction of improving his strength.

    After withdrawing from Shangjing City, I thought that I would be blocked by the dry army, and I was even ready to fight to the death. As a result, I waited until the army crossed the Bianhe River and marched a long distance northward, before I was separated by a long distance.  It was discovered that the main force of the Imperial Army of the Qian Kingdom had returned to Beijing.

    The friction between the two armies and sentry cavalry began;

    Yan Jun wanted to evacuate and walked after the fight, so he didn't take the initiative to approach;

    The main force of the Forbidden Army did not bring other front troops, and was ordered alone to return to Beijing as soon as possible to take back the devastated capital, so naturally it would not cause trouble;

    For a while, each other was a little too polite.

    It's kind of like,

    Yan Jun: Ah, you are back?  I just went and was about to leave.

    Gan Jun: Ah, are you leaving?  OK, come and play next time.

    And Chen Yang was very keen to capture the reason for this "politeness". They were supposed to be surrounded by angry people on the Bianhe line, but they didn't. It is obvious that someone helped him bear this situation.  treatment.

    Sothat's

    After figuring this out, Chen Yang almost went crazy!

    This made Fan Li a little surprised for a moment, whose master is Prince Pingxi?

    After all, the devil king is a bit "non-human". Although there may be a possibility that when the master dies, he will also die, but he has never tried it;

    Most importantly, isn't he still alive?

    After rushing back, the master escaped without dying. This is luck;

    After rushing back, the lord died, and the head was passed on to the lords by dry people. Look at yourself, he is not dead!  Here it is Surprise!

    But for Chen Yang,

    He was originally "wearing a crime", and this time he went to the expedition to wash away his sins and make meritorious deeds. To a certain extent, he could be regarded as binding himself and the King of the West together;

    And once he is alive, King Pingxi is gone

    With King Pingxi's prestige in the army, and most importantly, the relationship between King Pingxi and His Majesty, Chen Yang can clearly predict his own ending, and he will be rewarded heavily,

    Then,

    Then he was played to death slowly.

    In fact, whether it is rationality or sensibility, or whether it is utilitarianism or emotion, it is impossible for him, Chen Yang, to just sit and watch something happen to King Pingxi.

    After that, under the leadership of Chen Yang, the main force of the Yan army began to retreat quickly to meet King Pingxi.

    Then, it arrived.

    Yes, at this time, Chen Yang didn't know that King Pingxi himself was not here, so he deliberately didn't go to compete with General Fan for merit, but arranged troops to finish the next thing.

    so,

    When Fan Li was full of energy and thought that all his previous preparations and performances, as well as the well-crafted details, were all wrong,

    Chen Yang has already commanded the soldiers and horses and completed the battle against Bailijian.

    Not just encircling, but forming an formation.

    The crossbowmen lined up in the middle, the shieldmen pressed forward, and the pikemen protected them. Two lines of cavalry with a size of one hundred cavalry began to cruise.

    Because you are only facing one person, it is meaningless for you to invest too many troops. The center circle is fighting, and the large area on the periphery can only be watched for fun.

    It's just that this "one person" has a completely different identity.

    Breaking through Shangjing destroys the political foundation of Qianren;

    Killing Bailijian again will hit the entire Jianghu of Qianren, and by the way, it will also suppress the confidence of the people of Ganren.

    For a long time, the Baili Sword has been the "totem" of Ganren people, otherwise how could it have caused such a big commotion when he entered the capital in white clothes.

    The Juggernaut planned to take action himself, at least as a support;

    However, the messenger Sima brought Chen Yang's military order:

    "Master Juggernaut, please rest!"

    This means that he does not need to intervene. Of course, it is not that Chen Yang is domineering and headstrong, but because if the sword master joins the battle, when the two peak swordsmen fight, the surrounding soldiers don't know how to cooperate and respond at all. On the contrary, it is better,  Do things by yourself in a down-to-earth manner.

    nor himnbsp; He would be satisfied if he could pass it on and find another sword-bearer.

    The Juggernaut put the sword back behind him, closed his eyes, and nodded slightly.

    Immediately,

    Eight spears pierced across,

    Clamping the torso of Bailijian respectively,

    The Baili Sword, which has already sent the sword, actually has no ability to continue fighting;

    but,

    ? When it was set up by a spear, and there were soldiers around it who were about to throw the rope,

    He shook his head,

    The young master of the Baili family has gone very smoothly in his life;

    In a trance,

    He seems to have seen the astonishment and surprise of the elders of the family after he showed his talent as a swordsman when he was young;

    In the Baili Family Sword Tomb, he refused to inherit the saber of a certain family predecessor, but found another sword that did not belong to the Baili Family. He said that he would become the number one swordsman in the history of the family.  As a human being, there is no need to inherit the sword intent of any of the ancestors;

    So arrogant that even the ancestors can be looked down upon;

    Back then, when the white-clothed boat entered Shangjing, although it was to seek dragon energy and make another breakthrough in the way of swordsmanship, he still felt comfortable in the bottom of his heart when he saw the wind and rain in the city stirred up by him.

    In this life, I have lived a happy life.

    only,

    The last picture in my mind,

    But it was in Shangjing that year,

    If that day,

    I left without turning around with my sister,

    Instead, he tried his best to kill the man surnamed Zheng at all costs;

    whether,

    Everything can change?

    No,

    will not change,

    Because I am still afraid of death, this problem cannot be changed.

    When the rope is about to enclose its body,

    The last bit of sword energy condensed from the fingertips of Baili Sword,

    Instead of sweeping at the soldiers below him, he stabbed directly into his chest.

    In an instant,

    Tendons are broken!

    The young master of the Baili family is afraid of death because he is afraid of death, but in this situation, facing the Yan people who want to capture him alive, he still has the courage to give himself an end;

    It's not bravery, but he understands that after being captured alive, life would be worse than death.

    so,

    he died.

    His body was put in shackles, and then pressed down by a group of strong soldiers. After someone checked and confirmed that he was dead, the people around him breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.

    But even so, the person who should be pressing down on his torso still didn't dare to let go.

    "Uncle, Bailijian has been executed!"

    Chen Yang nodded after hearing the words.

    It's a pity that I didn't catch it alive, but I have gained too much and too much from this time. This little regret is nothing at all.

    the other side,

    After Bailijian committed suicide,

    The sword that had just been put behind the sword master trembled slightly.

    The famous sword has a spirit, and the spirit is crying;

    Even Long Yuan trembled slightly at this time and made some kind of response.

    Not for the person, not for the calendar,

    in order,

    It is the unique sword aura that once appeared on the top of the mountain.

    Yi Shanbo Chen Yang came to the Sword Master in person, and asked very politely:

    "Master Juggernaut, the body of Bailijian"

    What Chen Yang meant was that according to the usual practice, he had to cut off his head;

    Because Bailijian himself has a great symbolic meaning, his head is worthy of being sent to Yanjing and become a sacrifice for the emperor to boast in the Taimiao.

    Of course, if Prince Pingxi is interested in collecting, that's fine too.

    only,

    In front of the sword master, but destroyed the body of a dead peak swordsman, Chen Yang felt a little uneasy, so he came to ask.

    The sky is big and the earth is big. In Yi Shanbo's eyes, King Pingxi is actually bigger than the emperor of Yanjing, and he is more aware of the weight of this sword master in front of King Pingxi.

    It has to be said that Uncle Yishan, who used the most stupid way to confront the imperial envoy in Sushan Daying, finally learned how to behave after experiencing this series of things.

    Juggernaut understood what he meant,

    road;

    "up to you."

    "this¡­¡­"

    For a moment, Chen Yang didn't know whether the Juggernaut was telling the truth or irony.

    The Juggernaut raised the sword of Bailijian,

    flick the blade with your fingertips,

    Forcibly using his own sword intent, he suppressed the sword spirit who was restless because of Baili Jian's death;

    road:

    "I have already collected his body."

    "Okay, I understand."

    The Juggernaut stood by the river with two swords,

    After blowing the wind for a while,

    Looking back,

    Just in time, I saw Yan Jun soldiers cutting off the head of Baili Sword.

    The swordsman of the rivers and lakes, the army of the court;

    The Juggernaut frowned slightly, but he was not angry about it, but at this moment, he suddenly wanted to go home, return to his small courtyard, and feed the chickens.

    Suddenly,

    The swordsman suddenly remembered one thing,

    Reached out and patted his forehead,

    "What the hell are you thinking about?

    almost forgot,

    The one surnamed Zheng hasn't responded yet!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Don't wait any longer at night, and then ask for a monthly pass!?Are you talking right or wrong?

    The Juggernaut raised the sword of Bailijian,

    flick the blade with your fingertips,

    Forcibly using his own sword intent, he suppressed the sword spirit who was restless because of Baili Jian's death;

    road:

    "I have already collected his body."

    "Okay, I understand."

    The Juggernaut stood by the river with two swords,

    After blowing the wind for a while,

    Looking back,

    Just in time, I saw Yan Jun soldiers cutting off the head of Baili Sword.

    The swordsman of the rivers and lakes, the army of the court;

    The Juggernaut frowned slightly, but he was not angry about it, but at this moment, he suddenly wanted to go home, return to his small courtyard, and feed the chickens.

    Suddenly,

    The swordsman suddenly remembered one thing,

    Reached out and patted his forehead,

    "What the hell are you thinking about?

    almost forgot,

    The one surnamed Zheng hasn't responded yet!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Do not wait at night, and then ask for a monthly pass.

 Text Chapter 672: Swallow Dog

    Small building,

    Yashe,

    The antique tables and chairs are served with exquisite pastries and precious tea, and sandalwood is burning on one side;

    Prince Pingxi, who had just taken a bath, leaned there lazily, his hair still slightly wet.

    ? Outside, there is a middle-aged man kneeling down. The man has a Chinese character face, which gives people a majestic air;

    There are actually quite a few people with this kind of face in the court, because in this era, appearance is also one of the qualifications for becoming an official, especially in the early years when there was no imperial examination in Yan State;

    ?As for the Qianguo who have had a hundred years of imperial examinations, except for a few with outstanding abilities, most of them can be good friends, and they were at least a gentleman when they were young.

    And among the people, a person with this appearance must at least be a powerful landlord;

    Without him, no matter how good the skin is, it doesn't matter whether it is a man or a woman. After a few years of hard life, it will soon become a man. The appearance and temperament can only be raised according to the living conditions.

    The person in front of me is Peng Kai, the owner of the Peng Family Village adjacent to the Acacia Mountain boundary.

    Pengjiazhuang is a Zhuangzi, but this Zhuangzi has a large population, and the Zhuangzi also has its own armed forces. It is really easy to pull out two thousand people, a bit like "Zhujiazhuang" in "Water Margin".  the meaning of.

    The origin of Pengjiazhuang stems from the fact that when the Yan army attacked Qian, the main army of Qian State was defeated at the first touch and was defeated again and again.  Under the leadership, organized a rebel army and went to Beijing to defend the official's house, which was a bit like opening a local group training.

    After the war, these rebels were repatriated.

    However, it is very difficult for those who have a meat diet to go back and continue to eat grass. In addition, the Qianguo court did not hesitate to confer titles, deliberately elevating the status of warriors and cultivating Qianguo's martial arts, so many leaders of the rebel army were sealed off.  It is a false official, not really bad, but at least it is an advanced status officially recognized by the imperial court.

    Of course, there is another very important reason here, the higher the status, the less the rewards of real gold and silver.

    Pengjiazhuang was established under such circumstances. The former owner was surnamed Peng, and Peng Kai was his adopted son. He married his daughter and became his son-in-law.  On the way, the remaining two sons, one was weak and the other was young, so Peng Kai inherited his position and further developed and consolidated Pengjiazhuang.

    "Hehe, come in."

    "yes."

    Peng Kai walked in, did not dare to sit down, but changed the direction of the front, and knelt down again.

    He kneeled very standard, and it was the kneeling ceremony of Yan Guo.

    "This king has always believed that although Qianren is no match for my Yan army on the battlefield, the silver armored guards of Qianren are indeed more than one of my secret spy officers.

    But this king really didn't expect that here, there is actually a nail planted by my secret spy.  "

    "Returning to the prince, our company has actually been developing and growing over the years, but before"

    "Okay, there is no need to explain to this king. After all, this king was able to escape this time because of you. The reason why this king said this is to express his apology.

    Come, this king will use your tea, replace the wine with tea, and toast you a cup.  "

    Having said that, Zheng Fan picked up the teacup.

    Peng Kai raised his head, looked at the prince, stepped forward on his knees, took the teacup carefully, and drank it down in one gulp without caring about it being hot!

    "I have no regrets in this life to serve the prince with a humble job!"

    Peng Kai put his forehead on the ground and kowtowed heavily.

    "Sit and talk."

    "Here!"

    Peng Kai sat down.

    It can be seen that his excitement is real.

    As the secret agent's nail in Qianguo, a secret agent who needs to remain anonymous and wait for the opportunity, must have endured too much suffering these years;

    But he is lucky, he is here, waiting for the prince of Dayan, and this prince has just broken the capital of Qian Kingdom!

    "My lord, the news of the destruction of Shangjing City is genuine. My family members who were originally in Shangjing City sent a message back early, and then I sent someone to inquire about it. The palace of Shangjing was also breached by my big Yanhu Ben.  Many princes and nobles have left."

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    Although this raid was directed by him, he did not personally participate in it after all. After that, he continued to break through and evade the arrest of the Gan army, and he didn't know much about the outside news.

    In the earliest days, because of Yinjiawei's relationship, he was almost made dumplings by Qianjun several times, but later, YinjiaThe adopted sons are not qualified for this, just like those righteous sons in Zhenbeihou's mansion, no matter how powerful they are, it is still not their turn to take the position of Zhenbeihou.

    Being able to convince the crowd and being able to come to power all depends on his status as a "visiting son-in-law".

    It was this identity that made it possible for Peng Kai to take over the position and clean up Zhuangzi.

    Originally, in order to welcome the arrival of the prince, Peng Kai controlled all the "unstable" factors in the family, including the two juniors at the door, who were also placed under house arrest.

    But his wife, that is, the owner's wife, unexpectedly lifted the ban on the two juniors behind her back, which allowed the two juniors to gather some subordinates and break into this place.

    The old lady sitting on the teacher's chair, staring at Peng Kai, poked the ground twice vigorously with the crutches,

    road:

    "My son, are you a Ganren or a Yanren!"

    Peng Kai first looked at Zheng Fan, seeing that the prince didn't seem to be impatient, so he took a deep breath, stepped forward, and saluted the old lady politely,

    road:

    "If you go back to your mother, I am from Yan."

    "Okay, okay." The old lady showed a smile on her face, "Unexpectedly, the one who was taken in by the old man was actually a Yan man. The old man was dazzled, no, the old man was blind!"

    "The mother regards the child as her own son, and the child will also regard the mother as the aunt's mother, and the child will serve the mother for old age."

    "Hehehe."

    The old lady laughed,

    asked slowly;

    "Brother Que and Brother Chu, one fell off a horse and died, the other died of illness, but you did it?"

    Peng Kai hesitated for a moment, then nodded.

    "Okay, okay, when the old man led the big guys to King Jingqin, he knelt down in front of the Buddhist hall at home and prayed for more than a month, just to pray for you;

    Yes, praying for blessings, it is a blessing that the old thing did not run into the Yan people.

    But my two sons are gone.

    Do you know what the old man said to me after he came back?

    He said, you may have a problem.  "

    Even if the old owner of Pengjiazhuang is not a hero, it is by no means easy for him to start from scratch and judge the situation to pull up this foundation.

    "Your life was saved by me, and it was I who married Min Nier to you. I treat you as my own son;

    I said to the old man, even if it's a stone, I've been covering my chest for so many years, shouldn't it be warm?

    It was me who helped you and let you take the seat of the owner after the old man left.

    turn out to be,

    The old thing guessed, not bad.

    From the beginning to the end, I was blind. I, an old woman, lured wolves into the house and killed the whole family. I am very blind!  !  !  "

    Suddenly,

    The old lady seemed to think of something again,

    Pointing to Peng Kai, he asked:

    "Since the old thing was sealed up, his body has been getting worse day by day. Is it you who are eager to let the old thing make room for you?"

    Peng Kai nodded heavily.

    The wife of Peng Kai, who was standing beside her, turned pale and slumped on the ground.

    The husband she loved so much, the man she raised children for, turned out to be the murderer who killed her father and two older brothers.

    Two young children hugged their mother, their eyes full of fear and uneasiness.

    "Hehehe, hahahahahaha"

    The old lady laughed loudly.

    Laughing, laughing,

    The old lady looked at Zheng Fan who was standing behind Peng Kai,

    Reach out,

    pointing,

    asked;

    "you are¡­¡­¡­"

    Zheng Fan took two steps forward,

    slightly bowed,

    road:

    "My surname is"

    "Bah!"

    The old lady spit bloody saliva on Prince Pingxi's face.

    The prince closed his eyes,

    The soldiers around immediately drew their knives,

    The prince raised his hand, signaling to be calm.

    Chen Xianba stepped forward and delivered a handkerchief.

    The prince took the veil and slowly wiped his face;

    After the old lady spit hard,

    Take a few breaths,

    Cursed:

    "Swallow dog!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Still at night, ask for a monthly ticket!There is still in the evening, please ask for a monthly ticket.

 Text Chapter 673 Mind

    "The king the prince"

    Peng Kai looked at the prince in horror;

    At this time, as a secret spy, showing this expression is actually a dereliction of duty.

    For those in positions of power, they hope that their subordinates, especially those who live on the dark side, will be absolutely cold-blooded and disrespectful, that is, literally tool people.

    You should not be affectionate, affection will drag you down, everything about you should be dedicated to Dayan, to His Majesty.

    On the sunny side, there is a similar saying, "The ruler wants the minister to die, and the minister has to die."

    Fortunately,

    The prince was not very angry.

    Some people even stood on the altar for a while, but when the altar was removed, they couldn¡¯t get down;

    Zheng Fan goes up when he wants to go up, and comes down when he wants to get down.

    After wiping off the blood on his face,

    Prince Pingxi smiled and said:

    "The old matriarch is very strong, I am so far away, you can still spit on my face."

    The old lady didn't plan to spit out a second time, but held her mouth and looked at Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan was also looking at her, with a faint smile still on the corner of his mouth.

    The teachers in the school are used to sitting in front of the stage and watching the students below do their homework. The people below think they are smart, but in fact, they can clearly see the clues when they stand on the top.

    "I am confused." The old lady said, "I am very confused."

    When she said these words, there was a gleam in the eyes of the old lady.

    At this age, not everyone has the ability to see the big picture, but the wisdom of survival must be very rich.

    "You said, you are the prince?" the old lady asked.

    Zheng Fan nodded and said, "Yes."

    "Who is it, Prince Pingxi?"

    "yes."

    "Big man, big man."

    "fine."

    "I heard that in the country of Yan, you are under one person and above ten thousand?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head,

    road:

    "You are wrong about that."

    "oh?"

    "That one and I are on equal footing."

    "" The old lady.

    Zheng Fan said overbearingly to Chen Xian: "Bring me a basin of water."

    "Here."

    The old lady mumbled her lips, "My lord."

    "You always have something to say, so just say it, my king has just survived the catastrophe, and he is in a good mood."

    The old lady smiled,

    turn around,

    Looking at the hall,

    In the hall, there is a plaque hanging with the four characters "loyalty is commendable" written by the official.

    It is said that many similar plaques have been bestowed in the upper and lower capitals, but the old thing in my family has always regarded it as a treasure.

    In the eyes of the old lady, there was a little desolation,

    Instead,

    Turning back again, looking at the prince, said;

    "Before the old man left, he wanted to get rid of him."

    He must be referring to Peng Kai.

    "Then what?"

    "I stopped the old man. The old man said, this son-in-law, this adopted son, is either loyal or treacherous!"

    Chen Xianba brought the water basin, and the prince said while washing his face:

    "You continue."

    "The old man told him that this child, no matter how treacherous or loyal he is, at least his heart is warm. Unless it is absolutely necessary, he will protect the family, at least, his family."

    After saying this, the old lady turned her eyes to the prince again.

    The prince just washed his face,

    road:

    "Pengjiazhuang can also be preserved. This king will take the whole village back to Yandi, and he can also return to Jindi. In addition, this king can promise that after this king leads an army to take the territory here, the Peng family can send out a  Don¡¯t even think about conferring titles on Marquis and Bosses, but no matter what, a hereditary successor can be determined.¡±

    This is not Zheng Fan's bragging. He asked Ji Laoliu for a low-level title, and Ji Laoliu had no reason not to give it.

    "The king can write a handwritten letter here, affix it with the seal of the king, and reach an agreement with the Peng family."

    The old lady is a sincere person;

    Zheng Fan had already discovered this point when he came in.

    What to say to her, the righteousness of the country, she understands, she must understand, after allI plan to keep my surname Peng.  "

    "It's also very good, the fat and water don't flow into outsiders' fields."

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    "My king is tired."

    "Resign from a humble position."

    The prince returned to the house specially arranged for him;

    Walk in and lie down on the bed.

    Chen Xianba made tea, and Zheng Man stepped forward to light a cigarette.

    Liu Dahu is not here, Zheng Man finally has the opportunity to help the prince light cigarettes, and he cherishes this opportunity very much.

    Ah Ming sat on the opposite chair and said with a smile:

    "When the Lord was spat in the face earlier, he really had the demeanor of an invader, ha ha."

    He was obviously very angry, but he had to endure it, forced a certain demeanor, and suppressed the urge to kill everything with an order.

    "This Peng Kai is a talent." Zheng Fan said.

    "Oh, the prince has taken a fancy to him?"

    "It's really fancy. In the future, I plan to expand the Jinyi Guards and formally make the structure of the Jinyi Guards. This Peng Kai can be used to help Xue San."

    A Ming asked a little curiously: "Just because he saved us, so you, my lord?"

    Zheng Fan shook his head,

    road:

    "Beat him to lead Pengjiazhuang's soldiers and horses to rescue and then we lived in Pengjiazhuang in the past few days. In fact, he has already completed the cleansing and control of Pengjiazhuang.

    The Secret Service Division should have also arranged for him to place some men in Zhuangzi.

    so,

    Why do you think his daughter-in-law was able to let someone go under the king's nose and make this happen?  "

    "What does the lord mean, he did it on purpose?"

    "Pengjiazhuang's armed forces are very ruthless against the Gan army, which is enough to show his prestige. The outside is so well organized, there is no reason why this nonsense will go wrong, especially when this king lives here, hehe.  "

    "Then, my lord, what is he planning for this purpose? For himself? It shouldn't be, he already has the credit for saving you."

    "He didn't expect that I would tell him before him that he would take Pengjiazhuang to move back together. If he knew, I wouldn't make such a mess again.

    Didn't you see that when he was kneeling there, he kept looking at me? It was because he was afraid that something would happen and I would find out and blame him, hehehe.  "

    "So, does this count as a woman's benevolence?"

    The prince stretched his waist,

    road:

    "Women's benevolence is good. If you really put iron and blood on the sidelines, and Jin Yiwei is in charge, I won't be able to sleep.???

 Text Chapter 674 Playing Right

    A bowl of pickles, two bowls of porridge, three steamed buns, and four servants;

    Nian Yao, with long hair, silently picked up the bowls and chopsticks, and began to eat. He ate quickly but carefully.

    The last two sticks of pickles go down with the last mouthful of porridge, and then use the last half of steamed buns to wipe off the little oil stains on the bottom of the porridge bowl and pickle bowl;

    When he took the last bite, Nian Yao wiped his fingers with a satisfied and happy expression on his face.

    "I am very envious of this appetite."

    A majestic voice came from behind the front screen;

    All four servants knelt down;

    Nian Yao also got up and performed the Chu ceremony;

    Ji Chengjue came in, and Wei Zhonghe behind him put down a cushion to let Ji Chengjue sit up.

    "Get up."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Nian Yao got up.

    "It is said that this man has gold under his knees, and you Chu people have always had the tradition of wronged ministers throwing themselves into the river to prove their innocence. Why didn't I see it at all when you were here?"

    ? After the general entered the palace in the year,

    When it's time to kneel, kneel quickly;

    When it is time to say hello, I also greet you enthusiastically;

    When it's time to eat, it tastes better than anyone else.

    even,

    Every once in a while, I still clamored to take a bath and incense, saying that I was newly eunuch, and coupled with the knife of Prince Pingxi, it was fast, but I didn't pay attention to it, which caused my current guy to do things frequently and anxiously.  , Infinity also add a fork;

    He didn't care about it himself, but he was afraid that it would be bad for the nobleman.

    at this time,

    Facing the inquiry of Emperor Yan,

    Nian Yao replied with a smile:

    "Your Majesty can know that the people who vote the most in Jiang every year are not officials and nobles, but the common people's slaves."

    "oh?"

    "But the world only praises their innocence and nobility, ignoring their husks, looking for those at the bottom of the river, full of bones.

    ?The slave is not from aristocratic background, even if the slave once achieved the position of the general of the Chu State, it is because the slave has the ability to share the worries of the king.

    Since you are self-reliant, why bother to make it difficult for yourself in the end?  "

    "Then what do you mean, if I give you a bite to eat, you will keep the festival for me?"

    Nian Yao smiled,

    road:

    "The slave is willing to help His Majesty, as long as His Majesty is willing."

    "Hehe." Ji Chengjue shook his head, "The one from Chu State has raised you for half of your life, and in the end, did you just get those words from you?"

    "Your Majesty, no matter how ferocious a tiger is put in a cage, it will still become docile. In order to beg for work, it can even act like a cat or dog."

    "Yo? Impatient?"

    "It's the slave who is afraid of delaying your Majesty's business. Your Majesty has so much to do, how can you have so much free time to mess with a servant?"

    "Hey, you don't understand this, do you know why Zheng Fan sent you to the palace?"

    "Is it for becoming king?"

    "Tch."

    The emperor shook his head disdainfully, and said:

    "For him, is it really that important whether Marquis Pingxi or King Pingxi?

    He sent you here just to let me, in my spare time, play with you and relieve my boredom.  "

    After hearing these words, Nian Yao nodded seriously:

    "I see."

    "Have you read all the military newspapers I sent someone a while ago?" Ji Chengjue asked.

    "The servants have read all the words to His Majesty."

    "Have you looked carefully?"

    "The servant looked very carefully. The servant was waiting for His Majesty to ask questions. After answering, the servant still hoped that the next meal would be more meaty. The servant was born as a lowly slave. In this life, he is really addicted to meat."

    "Then do you know why I came here to ask you?"

    "Because of being an official of the country."

    "Do you want to be an official of the country?"

    "Because Prince Pingxi once pointed to that official and said that he didn't know how to fight. Once this example is opened, unless the official can make achievements in martial arts, otherwise, the servant feels that this anecdote will probably become a big hit in the future."  proverb."

    "Hehehe."

    "In addition, although Your Majesty is full of civil and military affairs, who can be more pure than a slave, a prisoner?"

    "Tell me."

    "The minister obeys the order."

    &I think confidently, even with certainty, that Wang Pingxi's entry into the army is really just a rash and rash move regardless of the overall situation

    but,

    The minister felt that King Pingxi was likely to succeed.  "

    "Yo?" Ji Chengjue was a little surprised, "What's the point?"

    "Because I lost to him."

    "You mean, he's lucky?"

    "No, I don't naively think that my failure is just because of bad luck, but because King Pingxi himself is best at this kind of tactics of running thousands of miles and disregarding the overall situation.

    When the situation cannot be opened, choose the path you are best at, maybe you can pry open the crack.

    I used to think that Prince Jingnan was the kind of person who could do what others couldn't. In fact, so was Prince Pingxi.  "

    "When I saw the excerpt in front of me, the first thing I thought of was that the man surnamed Zheng ran to the capital again to show off his power to the official of the Qian State.

    When he comes back, maybe he will write a report in person, and tell me that he is on my behalf, saying hello to the official"

    Ji Chengjue leaned forward slightly,

    Continued;

    "But I can assure you, he definitely didn't mention me at all, and he just cared about him enjoying himself."

    obviously,

    When Yao said the "auspicious words" that year, the emperor of Dayan suddenly felt much better.

    General Nian echoed with a smile:

    "It can't be said that Prince Pingxi just stopped doing nothing and broke the upper capital for your majesty."

    "Nian Yao, are you joking with me?"

    "I dare not."

    "Okay, with your good words, if the surname Zheng can really expose Shangjing City to me, I will let you choose one of the nine supervisors in the palace, hahaha."

    "Slave sends His Majesty respectfully!"

    After speaking,

    The emperor got up and walked out of the side hall.

    Nian Yao looked at his palm with some melancholy, wanting to slap himself gently, hesitated for a moment, then let it go again, the Emperor of Yan, the kind of vigor and courage in his bones is really nothing compared to  The master is bad, it's a pity, I was still a little frivolous after all, in the end, I didn't even put down the meat at night, what a loss.

    "sleep."

    Nian Yao began to take a siesta. Since he entered the palace of Yan Kingdom, he was actually a prisoner living in the palace. He ate and slept every day. After the war started, he was sent to the front to see the battle situation.

    I took a nap and slept very well.

    After waking up,

    General Nian walked inside, put the spittoon in place, untied the waist rope, took off his coat, spread his legs apart, and squatted down to relieve his hands.

    The work is not delicate, if you want to not be suffocated by your own urine smell, you have to pay extra attention when it is convenient on weekdays.

    The solution is over, and the link of shaking is omitted;

    Instead, he wiped the sides of his thighs carefully with toilet paper, and then stood up unsteadily.

    Reach out and touch,

    Huh,

    Where are my clothes?

    General Nian was about to call for someone, but all of a sudden a group of young eunuchs rushed in, holding red robe eunuch uniforms in their hands.

    "Slaves, send greetings to Grandpa the Manager!"

    "Greetings to Grandpa the Manager!"

    General Nian was a little dazed,

    Then he slapped himself on the forehead suddenly,

    "Ah! Ah!"

    First he roared loudly twice,

    Immediately,

    Kicked over the spittoon,

    Don't care about getting dirty,

    Sitting on the ground with one buttocks,

    Hit the floor tiles hard with both hands,

    He cried.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today is not in good condition, I wrote it late, don¡¯t wait for the next chapter, read it tomorrow morning, I will try to write more, so I won¡¯t ask for a monthly ticket, hold everyone tight.

 Text Chapter 675 You Are Scared

    "He cried?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "hehe."

    Ji Chengjue put down the folder in his hand and smiled.

    Wei Zhonghe also laughed together.

    "Your Majesty, this servant doesn't know why you rubbed him like this?"

    In fact, the news of the destruction of the upper capital arrived in the morning, and it was sent back by the Secret Service Division much faster than the military report.

    ?Because of the military newspaper, it has to be reported level by level, and it has to be responsible for inspections layer by layer;

    Furthermore, King Pingxi, who was fighting on the front line, probably didn't have the thought to send someone to Yanjing early to report this earth-shattering victory.

    After all, he is no longer Captain Zheng, who has never seen the world before. The great victories are here anyway, and he can't escape, so he deliberately went to report the victories, what a loss.

    And at that time, King Pingxi himself was still running for his life, so he didn't think so.

    The intelligence of the Secret Service Division is first-hand, but it may not be really accurate. After all, some self-interested information was passed back under the guise of the Secret Service Division. This kind of thing was not unheard of when the emperor was still a prince.

    And this news is soexaggerated.

    However, such exaggerated news, combined with the identity of the parties,

    emperor,

    After reading it, I am determined directly,

    He Zheng Fan,

    It really broke the capital city!

    Therefore, when the emperor went to see Nian Yao, he actually knew the news of the great victory in his heart, but he kept suppressing his emotions and did not show it.

    ? In the face of Wei Zhonghe's inquiry,

    The emperor smiled,

    road;

    "When you have something happy, you will be happier if you find someone to fiddle with it; when you fiddle with it, pretend that you don't know it, that's more interesting.

    After thinking about it, when such a person is needed, it seems that he is the only one.  "

    "Your Majesty, the cabinet is here to ask, whether the news of the capital's collapse should be spread inside and outside the capital, so that we can have fun with the people."

    "The one surnamed Zheng doesn't know if he can come back safely, so let's press the news first."

    "The slave understands."

    "If something happened to the person surnamed Zheng, even if he went to the capital and was broken ten times, I still feel that I have lost a lot."

    "Don't worry, Your Majesty, Prince Pingxi is a lucky man, and the servants think that the prince will definitely turn bad luck into good luck."

    "I also feel that he will not die. In this world, it seems that no one can kill him at all."

    Wei Zhonghe shut up, because the emperor included himself in this sentence.

    The implication may be that even the emperor cannot do this.

    Regardless of whether the emperor really thinks so, as a personal servant, I can't accept these words.

    "It's a pity, if at this time I, Dayan, have the national power reserves, cooperate with the destruction of the capital, and when the people are chaotic, send a large army, recruit the people, and start another national war.

    The entire north of Qianjiang can be swallowed by my big swallow!

    well,

    such a pity.  "

    The emperor was very annoyed, because there was really no food left at home.

    When his father was in power, in order to fight the war, he pulled out all the thorns in the country early on, and the horse pedal gate valve was the benchmark.

    After he succeeded to the throne, he lived a life of frugality, but he was still restless;

    The emperor wanted to slaughter the fat sheep, but because Lao Tzu's teeth were too good, there was no one left for him to operate on.

    "Your Majesty, the country of Qian, which is full of flowers and rivers and mountains, will definitely be my Dayan's territory in the future. It's nothing more than letting Qian people keep it for my Dayan for a few more years."

    "I think so too. Now, I'm just waiting for the news of Zheng's safe return. As long as he comes back safely and moves to the east of Jin, the state of Chu will not be able to stir up trouble;

    Dry people go through this, as if they were cut.  "

    Wei Zhonghe immediately shrank back cooperatively.

    "Hehe, after Gan Chu is settled down, I will be able to let the common people live and rest for a few years;

    However, Wei Zhonghe, do you think Nian Yao was really joking to make me happy, or did he really guess it?  "

    "Returning to Your Majesty, although Nian Yao was captured by Prince Pingxi, he also fought against the two princes of our Dayan. I think it is half and half."

    "Um."

    The emperor nodded.

    "Is Your Majesty really planning to use him?"

    "Li Liangshen and I can continue to use it, but he is young, so why not?"

    the??It should be, there will be a little, right?  "

    "I am the emperor."

    "Me too."

    "No, you are not, you are not as good as me."

    "I'm not as good as you?"

    "I told you, Emperor, you should sever your emotions and desires. Have you done it?"

    "Father means, let me sever my relationship with Zheng Fan?"

    "Look, look, look, hehehe"

    "Father, what are you laughing at? What's so ridiculous?"

    "You told me at the beginning that you would not be a ruthless emperor like me. Now it sounds really funny."

    "Father"

    "Unfeeling may not necessarily be heartless, and love may not be true, hehehe.

    I, the emperor who has cut off all emotions and desires, has no fear at all.

    And you,

    This self-proclaimed emperor who would not learn from me in this respect,

    But here he said to me,

    you,

    Harmful,

    Afraid,

    It's up!  ?

 Text Chapter 676: Emperor¡¯s Heart Change

    Eunuch Wei, who was standing at the door, had already woken up from his doze, because he clearly heard someone talking inside.

    Yes, dialogue.

    Eunuch Wei was startled first, there were actually people in the emperor's bedroom?

    But immediately, Eunuch Wei discovered that the emperor was talking to himself.

    Cold sweat immediately dripped from Eunuch Wei's forehead.

    He wanted to go in and have a look, but he hesitated.

    At this time,

    He heard footsteps,

    Immediately,

    The door of the bedroom was opened.

    Eunuch Wei saw the emperor and walked out.

    The emperor's eyes were open, and he seemed to be very sober, but Eunuch Wei noticed that there seemed to be a focus in the emperor's sight, and the direction of the focus made Eunuch Wei a little confused.

    "You have always been like this, high above you, thinking that you can do anything and everything, but you have never taken a little bit of responsibility for the mess you left behind.

    Now,

    You are still laughing at me, laughing at me?  "

    Eunuch Wei's hairs stand on end, who is the emperor talking to?

    But soon, Eunuch Wei knew who the emperor was talking to, because the emperor said again:

    "You are my son, and it is only natural that you should pay your father's debts. What's more, this seat is for you to fight for."

    "" Eunuch Wei.

    The emperor began to walk forward, the direction was the Imperial Study Room.

    Eunuch Wei gasped several times. Is this a nightmare, Your Majesty?

    Ordinary people, when encountering such a thing, just slap it;

    If one slap is not good, then two slaps, if two slaps are not good, then four slaps go back and forth for two rounds;

    If it's still not good,

    Then pouring manure.

    But, Eunuch Wei dare not.

    "What do I want to fight for? You hung me on it and forced me to take it. Now it sounds nice, hehe, do you really think that my father and son of the Dayan family are kind and filial?"

    Eunuch Wei followed behind and accompanied His Majesty into the imperial study.

    His Majesty did not sit on the first seat, but stood below, staring at that seat.

    "It's as if what I left you is a needle board full of barbs, fathers in the world, how many can leave a country for their sons?

    Could it be that you, Ji Chengjue, would have the cheek to tell me that you don't like any country, and you don't like any dragon seat. What you want is just a few acres of fertile land and a hut?  "

    "Father, let's discuss the matter as it stands. There are some other things that can't be discussed at all, and there is no need to talk about it. On this matter, Father, you laugh at me, but I don't accept it.

    If you laugh at me, there is fear in my heart, and that is because the situation is fundamentally different.  "

    "I would like to hear, what's the difference?"

    "Father, you and Zhenbei Wang Jingnan have lived together since childhood. They are playmates and confidants."

    "Then you and Zheng Fan also met Yu Weimo? You were just an idle and absurd prince at that time, and he was just a so-called Hushang Xiaowei.

    Do you think that I and Liang Ting have no mirrors and are young, so you think that I have taken advantage of this?

    Have you ever thought about it,

    Liang Ting, he was the young master of the Zhenbeihou mansion at that time, a single lineage, the next generation, he is the iron-clad Zhenbeihouye!

    Wu Jing is the eldest son of the Tian family. He was appreciated by his ancestors since he was a child.

    When they were young, they were already aristocrats.

    Is it true that I got into a relationship by playing mud with them when I was young?

    Cheng Jue,

    You underestimate me, and even more underestimate Liang Ting and Wu Jing.  "

    The real second generation has a different living environment, and the starting point is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Their vision, their vigilance, and their city must not be measured by ordinary people's concepts.

    "I was only a son of the royal family back then, not a prince yet. You can understand the gap here. In comparison, when you met Zheng Fan, your conditions were much better.

    It was you who took advantage, Cheng Jue.  "

    Ji Chengjue shook his head, and said: "When the Southern King was powerful, there was still the Northern King to check and balance, and the lower, under the check and balance of the two, only then did you, Father, sit securely on top.

    Because the emperor knew that it was impossible for these two families to rebel together, and if one rebelled, the other would inevitably suffer backlash.

    &nbto kill

    Just destroy my Ji family's royal family and enjoy it!

    This is him, Zheng Fan!  "

    "Oh, so that's the case, you were forced?"

    "Hehehehe, hahahaha, but I still enjoy it."

    In the nasal cavity,

    There was blood spilled,

    Ji Chengjue wiped it with his dragon robe indifferently.

    "You know me, why did you appear here?"

    Ji Chengjue didn't speak.

    "I said before, I want to leave you with a lifetime of nightmares, I want to keep an eye on you, and I want to be the real emperor of Dayan."

    Ji Chengjue wiped his nosebleed in silence.

    "This is a nightmare, and it is also a seed that can be introspected;

    Emperor, you can be confused, the subjects of the world will bear everything for you.

    But at the critical moment, a single mistake may lead to the overthrow of the great cause of the country.  "

    "Father, I see. Didn't you see your son's nosebleed?"

    Ji Runhao stood there, looked at Ji Chengjue, just watched, without speaking.

    "Hehe." Ji Chengjue laughed, "Sure enough, I really can't imagine what my own father would say when he cares about me, hehe."

    With a long sigh,

    Ji Chengjue waved his hand,

    road:

    "I am tired,

    Father Emperor,

    Kneel down.  "

    Eunuch Wei at the gate of the imperial study knelt down,

    road:

    "Respectfully send off His Majesty the late emperor."

    Immediately,

    Eunuch Wei came in immediately, and seeing Ji Chengjue's nosebleed all over his face, he was so frightened that he immediately started to wipe her to stop the bleeding.

    "Master, master, you, why didn't you call a slave earlier, this, this"

    The emperor was hugged by Eunuch Wei,

    But the neck twisted a bit,

    Looking around,

    The stalwart figure in the black dragon robe was gone.

    Only then did I take a long breath, exhale

    "Master, this slave will help you stop the bleeding."

    "It's okay, I've had a lot of anger lately, and a little blood bleeds as a way to vent my anger.

    Wei Zhonghe"

    "The slave is here."

    "I finally figured it out, when King Pingxi comes back, what should I reward him for?"

    "Then, what is His Majesty going to reward Prince Pingxi?"

    Ji Chengjue stretched out a finger,

    After hesitating for a while,

    Another one was broken off,

    "Two cucumbers."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "I will tell him clearly that I have nothing to reward him;

    Just two cucumbers grown at home,

    Whether he loves it or not!

    snort.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Don't wait at night, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 677: King Pingxi, repaying grievances with virtue

    "Mother, let's eat."

    Zhao Yuannian brought a bowl of noodles and sent it to Princess Fu.

    Princess Fu shook her head and said, "My son will use it first, mother is not hungry."

    "My son has used it, I'm full today." Zhao Yuannian picked up the noodles in the bowl with chopsticks, and he could see the green onion and coriander inside.

    Princess Fu reached out to take it and started eating.

    Zhao Yuannian watched his mother eat with a smile on his face.

    Concubine Fu was a little embarrassed to be seen, even in later generations, staring at a woman for food is still something that can make a woman feel very shy;

    What's more, the real officials of the Gan country now value ethics.

    Even if it falls, the palace no longer exists, but some habits cannot be changed in a short period of time.

    Zhao Yuannian immediately looked away, and said, "The Yan people sent someone here."

    "Huh?" Concubine Fu was a little curious, a little excited, and even more apprehensive.

    When King Pingxi led his army to break through the siege, Prince Fu's Mansion failed to join the battle due to too many female relatives, but was left behind.

    After the Qianjun entered the Yanjun army stronghold, what they saw was a group of people in Fuwang's mansion in formal attire.

    Right now, they are placed in a military fort north of the Bian River;

    Outside the military fort, you can see a lot of refugees. Even though the forbidden army has crossed the Bianhe River and recovered Shangjing, these people are still very nervous and dare not go back directly.

    It is an exaggeration to say that Shangjingcheng was washed into nothingness.

    However, a capital city with such a large population lost its morality, law and reverence within a few days after the Yan people invaded;

    In such a huge city, with so many people, no one urged them, but they started to "raise Gu" by themselves.

    Burning, killing, looting, and doing all kinds of evil have become a true portrayal of human nature at that time.

    Zhao Yuannian heard the soldiers of the imperial guards chatting with him, but he didn't know exactly what Shangjing was like now.

    "Mother, are you worried?" Zhao Yuannian seemed to be making fun of it on purpose.

    It's not ridicule, nor sarcasm, but between mother and son at this time, they are still interested in joking and relaxing.

    I have to say that Zhao Yuannian has grown a lot.

    When Zheng Fan entered Chuzhou City for the first time, Zhao Yuannian, who had just lost his father, was like an ignorant little milk dog. He was at a loss in front of Zheng Fan, who was only on guard at that time;

    When Zheng Fan entered Chuzhou this time, Zhao Yuannian became a little wolf dog, but in front of Zheng Fan, who was already King Pingxi, the young people of the "dog" line were really not enough to look at.

    But now, in prison, he can do a lot more freely.

    Leaving aside the aspect of practical work, the level of polishing of character is already extremely high.  With the latter, the former can often get twice the result with half the effort.

    "Mother is not worried that he will forget us." Princess Fu said, "A character like him doesn't care about us, so he won't forget us."

    "Mother's words are very profound."

    "If it's just an affair between a man and a woman, if necessary, it should be broken when it is necessary. Anyone will do it. Putting it on the folks and men and women, this is called affection since ancient times.  pattern.

    Niang doesn't have the face to say that she and him are having an affair. We, at best, are saving his face. A person like him is not willing to lose his own face.  "

    "It's true. After the Yan people sent people here, our food will not be deducted immediately, and the full amount will be returned."

    Concubine Fu ate up a bowl of noodles, and there was not even soup left.

    "Mother, what else?"

    "Well, mother must be fatter."

    "Official, I'm getting fat."

    Han Yi, Han Xianggong, who had just come out of Zixia Palace, said to Zhao Mugou who was standing in front of him when he returned to his residence.

    "Fat?"

    Zhao Mu was stunned for a moment, then came to his senses, which meant that it was swollen.

    "That's right, the country is in such a catastrophe, the upper capital is broken, and the center is damaged. What I was most worried about was the dragon body of the officials.

    After all, this big job belongs to the government. In any case, as long as the government can hold on, I can hold on if I work hard.  "

    Zhao Mugou nodded and said, "The official is my hope now."

    Grandpa and grandson,

    eye contact,

    The corners of the mouth are slightly curved.

    here? 

    Indifferently said:

    "The Yan people's request seems to be very simple. That Prince Pingxi is a kind person. As long as someone from the Prince Fu's mansion is called in exchange for him, he probably only wants a Princess Fu."

    "It's too deceitful." Zhao Mugou said, "It's shameful to exchange a woman"

    These words are half true and half false. It can be regarded as Zhao Mugou's helplessness in the current situation, and it can also reflect the arrogance of his "child", who contradicts and complains a little, and only then will he feel more real and at ease.

    "Tolerance is the country."

    Han Yan added another sentence:

    "The old man thinks that Princess Fu is quite happy to go."

    "She can't wait to go."

    The official lying on the bed trembled a little on his already swollen face in the face of the report from his subordinates.

    It's not that I'm angry.

    Instead, under a series of collapses, the matter of Concubine Fu and Prince Xi can only be regarded as a piece of cake.

    "Officials, please pay attention to the dragon body." Li Xundao comforted.

    "I understand, don't worry, Aiqing, I have no other strengths, only one, it is better than that old opponent of Yan Guo, my body is better than him, hehehe."

    The official reached out and touched his face, then put it down again.

    "Let Xun Dao take care of the outside affairs for me. I have to take good care of this body."

    Speaking,

    The official looked at the servant;

    The servant stepped forward and sent a decree to Li Xundao.

    Li Xundao opened it, which was a decree of redress.

    "It's not that I'm stingy. This purpose was made by me a long time ago, and it's definitely not to ask you for a favor now. Just look at the signature."

    Li Xundao looked at the signature.

    "This is the decree I personally wrote down when I first ascended the throne." The official sighed.  From the Renzong Dynasty.

    ? If I can also be the mud-bodied emperor who hangs down and rule, I want to be a self-styled and unrestrained person who will be famous in history, that's all.

    Both the government and the public know exactly what the assassination of the face is about.

    I originally planned to fight for the stabbed face after I succeeded to the throne, but at that time Han Xianggong and other officials of the Renzong Dynasty were still standing in the court hall. I had to be cautious when facing them, so why would I dare to show this?

    Later, when I initially sat firmly on the dragon chair, I realized that in order to be fair and rebellious, what I had to face was not just those gentlemen, but my centuries-old tradition of emphasizing civility and restraining martial arts.

    When I finally drove Mr. Han and the others back to their hometown.

    It's hard to wait until you go down the mountain,

    I thought I could take advantage of this great victory to straighten things out, but who knows"

    "I understand the officials' intentions."

    "Xundao, I don't bother to pretend to be in front of you anymore. I am afraid that I will not be able to deal with the current situation by myself. I can only rely on you.

    Court, military affairs, this damaged north, you have to tidy up for me, I will avoid the limelight and take care of myself.  "

    "Thank you for the trust of the officials. I am willing to serve the officials and devote myself to death."

    "Okay, let's talk about it ugly. When that time comes, the situation is stable, the family and the country are stable, and the Yan people can't go south in the end. When I see that it's almost the same, I will kill the donkey."

    Li Xundao nodded when he heard the words, and said, "It should."

    "But I won't kill you. After the world is settled down, you can go up the mountain again. When you need it, come down again. We can also get along with each other."

    "good."

    At this time,

    A servant from outside came in and reported:

    "Officials, the people of Yan have sent envoys again."

    "The head of the envoy Yan is really you Yan people, are there no one left?"

    The third master stood there, looking at a minister of the Qian State, and with a fearless spirit, used personal attacks here to regain a little bit of dignity for the State of Qian.

    To be honest,

    It's ridiculous, but also pitiful.

    "Hey, there is a rule in our palace, everything must be equal.

    When going to a big country, you have to find a tall person, and when you go to a small country, you have to find a short person. In today's Qianguo, I'm the only one who is tall.  "

    "you¡­¡­"

    The third master rolled his eyes, I am standing here well, you have to give me a stage to perform "Yanzi makes Chu".

    "Prince Pingxi, what do you want to say?"

    Li Xundao walked in, and the other officials backed away.

    The third master stood with his hands behind his back,

    road;

    "Our prince said that he likes Princess Fu's plump body. If you are not good at serving, when you send it back, Princess Fu will lose a few ounces of flesh;

    hey-hey,

    Our prince is benevolent and likes to repay grievances with virtue,

    Just let your empress wear a few taels of meat back, free of charge!  "    "you¡­¡­"

    The third master rolled his eyes, I am standing here well, you have to give me a stage to perform "Yanzi makes Chu".

    "Prince Pingxi, what do you want to say?"

    Li Xundao walked in, and the other officials backed away.

    The third master stood with his hands behind his back,

    road;

    "Our prince said that he likes Princess Fu's plump body. If you are not good at serving, when you send it back, Princess Fu will lose a few ounces of flesh;

    hey-hey,

    Our prince is benevolent and likes to repay grievances with virtue,

    Just let your empress wear a few taels of meat back, free of charge!  ?

 Text Chapter 678: Spoils of War

    The Empress of Qian Kingdom has been coerced by the Yan army these days. Unlike the princes and nobles who were captured together, her treatment is obviously better.  In the evening, there is also a separate tent of his own. Unlike other people, the once high-ranking dignitaries are directly sent by the Yan people to the stables to huddle together at night.

    The blind man once laughed and said that the cultural soft power of Qianguo ranks first among all the summers, and this is indeed true.

    One of the most accomplished things of the literati in Qianguo is that they forcibly made up a "Four Marquis Kaibian" from the three princes in history, and they can quote from top to bottom, which is obviously nonsense, but  It also makes sense to ordinary people.

    It is an iron-clad fact of history that when the Three Kingdoms were still alive, people could change it in this way, let alone other things.

    for example,

    The Gan people have always been afraid of the Yan people on the battlefield, but on white paper, they can scold Fang Qiu;

    In recent years, with the rise of King Pingxi, the main energy of scholars who have worked as a scholar has been put on King Pingxi.

    Prince Pingxi has been feeling emotional, why is his reputation being persecuted all the time?

    There must be objective reasons for this, plus some people in the family, my own rhetoric, but it is undeniable that the literati in the Jianghu of Qianguo played a role in fueling the flames.

    Many so-called "literati of the rivers and lakes", they can be officials, gentlemen, or great scholars during the day, but when they write their own "notes" at night, they can quickly switch to another appearance;

    Therefore, in the rivers and lakes of Qianguo, teahouses and wine shops, and even various high-end fireworks and willow alleys, there is no shortage of books by Prince Pingxi.

    In their writing,

    Prince Pingxi is described as an existence that is extremely eager for wives. He not only asks his subordinates to contribute their wives to him for pleasure, but also humiliates those noble daughters who have subjugated the country!

    It can be said that people and gods are all angry!

    In the most famous flower alley in the south of the Yangtze River, the drama of "Prince Pingxi" is staged every day for the enjoyment of distinguished guests;

    Generally, the female concubine plays a role, while the guests play the role of Prince Pingxi.

    The most famous books include "The Story of King Pingxi and the Empress Dowager of Jin", "The Secret of King Pingxi and the Empress Dowager Cheng", "The Lingering Love between King Pingxi and the Savage Queen Dowager"

    Brother Jiangnan son, while criticizing the various acts of anger and resentment of Lord Pingxi of Yan State, at the same time he played this role tirelessly;

    Essentially,

    In my heart,

    is envious.

    As a man, he can't escape the restriction of those two walnut kernels in his bones. Everyone criticizes Prince Pingxi, and everyone wants to be Prince Pingxi in his heart.

    Here, it can also reflect the richness and prosperity of Jiangnan in Qianguo from the side. Without a sufficient foundation at the bottom, it is impossible for the upper class to play so fancy, oh no, it is called elegance.

    This kind of atmosphere and rumors are not taboo even in the palace.

    Also because of this,

    Queen Cui Ying of the Qian Kingdom, after being captured by the Yan people, and after learning that King Pingxi had joined this army, she panicked.

    And for many days in a row,

    Obviously knowing that Prince Pingxi himself is in the army,

    ? I also heard that Prince Pingxi seems to have checked on the captured dry kings and nobles,

    But Prince Pingxi never came to see him,

    So,

    The Empress Empress panicked even more.

    "Your Majesty, wash up."

    Two imperial wives came in with utensils, and began to serve the queen to wash and change clothes.

    The Queen asked nervously:

    "But the king of Yanlu wants me to go there?"

    The queen couldn't say the word "serve";

    She once tried to kill herself when the Yan army broke through the palace, but unfortunately she failed;

    And people's belief in suicide is often accompanied by a suicide failure. It is very difficult to commit suicide for a second time in a short period of time;

    "Your Majesty, the government sent an imperial envoy here."

    "Yes, ma'am, I saw the imperial envoy."

    The two orders almost burst into tears.

    They were noble ladies in a high mansion, well-clothed and well-fed, with many servants, but when they fell into poverty, how could they not be afraid or panic in their hearts when they were in such a situation.

    But they are extremely lucky to be selected to serve the queen.

    Yanren's captives?Two cities, and some county towns near the two cities.

    "Yo, why are there still extra heads?"

    Ah Ming, who was standing beside Zheng Fan, asked curiously.

    Zhao Mugou knelt down and said sincerely: "My lord, this is the sincerity of my family."

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    road:

    "My king knows."

    "The subordinate will leave."

    Zhao Mu hooked it up.

    "This deal is a bargain." A Ming said.

    "I can only say that it's just a little bit of blood. In the final analysis, the dry man has thick blood and his roots are in the south of the Yangtze River. It's been twice, twice. It's really heartbreaking for the dry man to be so rich and powerful.

    Oh shit,

    When I, Zheng Fan, can fight this kind of wealth battle, I also want to rely on national power to bully people.  "

    "My lord can bully that bully now."

    Ah Ming was talking about, of course, the empress. A Ming was really curious. In the past, no matter whether it was the Queen Mother or the Empress Dowager, if the Lord really bullied her, she had to go see her and give her condolences.

    This time, I really didn't see him once.

    Zheng Fan shook his head,

    road;

    "I am a kind-hearted person."

    Three days later, under the order of the imperial decree, the city gates were opened one after another, and the Yan army was able to enter.

    Of course, there were also two county guards and guards who refused to obey the edict and insisted not to open the city gates.

    One of them was shot down by the Yan army, and the other one was shot down once, but it was not shot down, so it was stopped.

    Yan Jun captured many local people in these counties and forced them to become civilian husbands, responsible for delivering food and military supplies.

    at the same time,

    The family of Prince Fu's Mansion, escorted by the Gan army, has entered the coverage area of ??the Yan army's sentinel cavalry;

    And those princes and ministers who were captured from Shangjing were unshackled one by one, and wept with joy.

    but,

    On that night,

    A sad news came out;

    ? Empress Daqian,

    In order to avoid being humiliated by Yan captives and to protect the integrity of the country,

    In the account,

    Hang yourself

 Text Chapter 679 Killing

    "Take off."

    "Take off."

    "The bottom is also."

    "Do not stay."

    "Stand up straight."

    "Squat down."

    "Push up."

    "alright."

    Zhao Yuannian's face flushed a little, and he put on his clothes again.

    The third master picked up a glass of water, handed it to Zhao Yuannian, and said, "It's boring."

    Zhao Yuannian didn't hesitate, and drank it all in one gulp, only feeling a burning sensation in his chest.

    "Pay attention to your defecation and peeing in the past few days. If you have other colors or blood, just tell me." Xue San reminded.

    "Thank you, Mr. Three."

    Zhao Yuannian knew clearly that Mr. San was checking his body to see if he had been tricked or poisoned.

    In this world, there are too many ways to kill people invisible, even after a few days or half a month.

    "Okay, let's go out."

    "Mr. San, what about my mother?"

    Xue San raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you teaching me how to do things?"

    "Don't dare, dare not."

    "Then get out quickly."

    "yes."

    Zhao Yuannian went out, and after a while, Princess Fu walked in.

    Princess Fu looked at Xue San and said, "Mr. San, do you want to take off your clothes?"

    Xue San smiled and said, "How dare you."

    The relationship between the demon kings and the master is very good, but the problem is that there is only one master, and there are seven demon kings. The supply and demand relationship has been very unbalanced from the beginning, so on weekdays, pay more attention to such small details.

    "This cup of tea, you drink it in one breath first, I arranged a medicinal bath for you, you soak it for a quarter of an hour.

    Actually, I think the Silver Armored Guard must know that we will check carefully, so we won't do these methods again, but it's all for insurance, isn't it?  "

    "Mr. San said yes."

    Concubine Fu drank the cup of tea in front of her, and then walked into the room. After a while, there was the sound of entering the bath.

    Xue San walked outside the tent, standing outside were Chen Xianba and a group of guards.

    "Mr. Three."

    "Take care of me."

    "Yes, Mr. Three."

    Xue San walked outside, holding a silver needle in his hand, and began to pick his teeth;

    Ah Ming walked over at this moment, put his hands in his pockets, and said, "I'm finally going back."

    "Miss the wine cellar at home?" Xue San asked.

    "yes."

    "But I haven't played enough this time." The third master's tone was a little depressed.  Yang entered Shangjing together;

    What about Xue San?

    Going around with Chen Xiong like a fool in Xiangsi Mountain;

    Even in the end, it was not he who received the master of the breakout, but the people from Pengjiazhuang.

    Although in terms of strategy, Xue San also knows that his own moves along the way are essential, but the problem is that, from a personal point of view, he completely interprets what it means to paddle all the way.

    "Wait for the next opportunity." A Ming comforted.

    "Even with your vampire head filled with blood and red wine, you should be able to tell that after this battle, it is estimated that there will be no possibility of a major war in the next few years, nor will it be possible to use troops for small fights."  Then let our lord personally take command.

    Then what,

    Fan Li and I haven't upgraded yet!  "

    "Upgrading is to enjoy life better, not to live for upgrading."

    "Remember, I will definitely return this sentence to you in the future."

    "Anything you want."

    At this time, Zhao Yuannian approached cautiously, standing on the side with a little reservation and restraint.

    Ah Ming turned his head and glanced at him.

    Zhao Yuannian asked in a low voice: "Two gentlemen, do my three concubines also need to be checked?"

    "Do you care about your daughter-in-law?" Xue San asked.

    "Erafter all, it's dross."

    "The word dross doesn't seem to be suitable for you." A Ming said.

    "That's love for a long time." Zhao Yuannian said.

    "Appropriate." The third master nodded, "So, do you care about them?"

    "I Of course I should ?bsp; Princess Fu gritted her teeth tightly and pulled back hard.

    The side concubine's eyes were fierce, and she didn't have a blood reaction, but it was obvious that she was proficient in some tricks. In this case, she started a stress response.

    She turned around, continued to hold the silk thread with one hand, and grabbed Princess Fu's wrist with the other.

    at this time,

    Prince Pingxi who was sitting there made a move,

    Without hesitation, he grabbed the concubine's neck with one hand and threw her to the ground.

    Although the prince is used to being cautious on weekdays, no matter what, he is also a fifth-rank master.

    "Come on!"

    Outside, Chen Xianba and others came in.

    "Watch and keep it."

    The prince withdrew his hand, and the side concubine was held up by Chen Xianba and others, and dragged out.

    Concubine Fu took out a handkerchief, and pressed the wound on the palms of her hands that was also cut by the silk thread, the blood was still flowing.

    "Your Highness should know that Silver Armored Guards like to send daughter-in-laws to ministers' families."

    Zheng Fan turned his head and looked at Concubine Fu's blood dripping hands,

    road;

    "Just poison it, why bother doing it yourself."

    Princess Fu shook her head and said, "I won't poison you."

    "Why?"

    "Because from the beginning to the end, you have never entered the mouth of the tea and food that passed through my hands.

    I do not want,

    It will be the same in the future.  ?

 Text Chapter 680 Anger

    "So, did that princess really fall in love with the Lord?"

    Xue San, who was sitting on Fan Li's shoulder, asked A Ming who was riding on horseback.

    Fan Li pulled it.

    A Ming asked curiously, "Why do you ask me this?"

    After all, Ah Ming doesn't have a woman, but Xue San has one in his family.

    Even Fan Li, no matter how you say it, counts as half of it.

    "I just feel like a vampire, I have experienced more."

    "Um?"

    "When you think of vampires, apart from red wine and blood, the third thing that comes to mind is probably a scumbag."

    "How did you get this incredible association?"

    "Don't change the topic." Xue San said.

    Fan Li pulled again.

    "The relationship between men and women is not limited to love or not. To be precise, men and women are together purely because of love. In fact, it is still a minority."

    "What is that majority?"

    "Alright."

    "Um?"

    "Soon."

    "Um?"

    "Appropriate, such as you and your eighth younger sister."

    "Are you connoting me?"

    "You just found out?"

    "I just think that our lord is a bit arrogant this time around, and Princess Fu obviously feels differently about our lord."

    "No, you can't look at the Lord from your perspective, nor can you look at the Lord from Si Niang's perspective."

    "oh?"

    Fan Li pulled again.

    Ah Ming continued; "My lord is not in his seventies or eighties, according to the general opinion of the people nowadays, he is considered very young in the elite class.

    Calculate the current power of our lord, even if we compare those emperors with our lord, our lord will not be much inferior.  "

    A Ming reached out and poked his forehead again,

    "Finally, let's count the master's aesthetics, habits, and the freedom of our master under the constraints of the general ethics of this era.

    In short, powerful and rich, and know how to respect women;

    real,

    It is really strange not to be favored by women.  "

    "Yes."

    Xue San suddenly realized,

    "So, it's not that our lord is on Long Aotian, but that our lord is now the husband of the people? Oh no, Zhu Xia's husband?"

    "Um."

    "It's a pity, the reputation of our lord"

    A Ming shook his head and said: "In this day and age, marriage is early, and it is not uncommon to have children at the age of thirteen."

    "Pfft."

    Xue San smiled and swayed his body a few times,

    road:

    "So, can this reputation make the audience wider?"

    Fan Li worked hard,

    tugged a bit,

    "Oh!!! You are going to die!!!"

    "It's an eyesore."

    On the way to the northeast, the Yan army gradually met the Yan army in the land of Liang and Zhao.

    The elite of the Qian State did not choose to fight again, but deliberately preserved their strength. Under the leadership of Meng Gong, after getting rid of the entanglement with the Yan Army, they returned to the country from the south.  It is impossible for Chu people to be convenient.

    Luo Ling led the army to escort;

    ? On the other side, Ren Juan mobilized soldiers and horses to meet King Pingxi.

    After approaching the boundary of Lanyang City,

    The Qianjun who had been following behind King Pingxi's army also stopped and stopped the escort.

    The pattern of the battlefield formed a tacit circle at this time. When both sides did not want to continue fighting, they both showed an exaggerated restraint.

    ?One side escorts the other side, and each goes home, and each is safe.

    Gan Ren has to go back and lick his wounds, Yan Ren is already hungry.

    Even though the emperor ordered many times, the food and grass transported from Nanmenguan to the south is constantly decreasing and postponed. Even if the food is lost to the enemy, it can no longer continue to meet the needs of the army;

    It can be said that if King Pingxi hadn't led a lone army to join the battle, and forcibly reversed the situation on the entire battlefield and even between the two countries with this dangerous move.  In despair, he chose to withdraw his troops.

    However, the Gan-Chu Allied Forces in Liangdi did not even have anythingImmediately a picture appeared,

    On the screen,

    Li Fusheng's body, including armor, was held up high and paraded the streets to show the public;

    Surrounded by excited Liang Guoguo people, they are cheering, they are jumping for joy;

    They knew that the Yan people were terrible, but they didn't know the so-called situation;

    They don't care how the current lord came to power, nor how the former lord was forced to death;

    They didn't understand that the allied forces of Chu and Chu just used them as a rag and threw them away as they needed.

    They were happy that their family had won the battle and even killed the Earl of Yan. Their happiness could be described as extremely pure without any impurities.

    The excited crowd caused the pole to fall, and Li Fusheng's body was scraped by the people.

    While dividing the flesh and blood, they were still cheering for Long Live the Great Liang, Wan Sheng for the Great Liang!

    "Hehehe"

    King Pingxi let out a laugh from his throat.

    Looking at Li Fusheng in the coffin, where not a single bone remained, the prince's eyes began to turn red.

    "Beat the drums, gather the generals!"

    "Here!"

    In the commander's tent, Li Fusheng's coffin was opened and placed in the center.

    Chen Yang, Luo Ling and other generals all came in. After seeing this scene, everyone clenched their fists.

    This kind of behavior is actually tantamount to a level beyond the so-called "the winner is king and the loser is bandit". It is equivalent to the human pig in the wine altar that Nian Yao made in order to stimulate Zheng Fan.

    The prince sits on the handsome seat,

    Keeping your head half down,

    The generals below were full of anger in their hearts, but because the prestige of the prince himself was too strong, no one dared to make a fuss and shout.

    finally,

    The prince raised his head,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Chen Yang, what city is ahead?"

    Chen Yang was a little dazed, but quickly replied:

    "If you go back to the prince, it will be the capital of the Liang Kingdom."

    The prince shook his head,

    road:

    "You are wrong,

    Ben Wang clearly saw it,

    is a

    Empty city.  "¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Text Chapter 681: Setting Sun Like Blood

    The soldiers and civilians stationed on the walls of the capital of Liang Guoguo discovered something that terrified them in the early morning of the next day.

    The Yan people are no longer as before, every day a troop retreats northward, but spread out in a scattered manner.

    Not only outside the north city wall of Liang Guoguo, but also in the west, east and south, there are military strongholds of the Yan army.

    Then,

    The soldiers of the Yan army, the specially captured Liangdi Zhaodi, and the peasants who were previously captured from Qianguo, began to cut down trees on a large scale in the surrounding area to make siege equipment;

    The people of Yan didn't make any cover-ups, they were generous, and they were so brightly lit for the people in the city to see.

    This is not a tactic of suspicion, nor is it a project to scare people. Such a large-scale operation and development cannot be faked at all, so that the cost of fakery is not much different from that of real ones.  , so there is no need to distinguish between the so-called true and false.

    It is clear to all,

    Yanren,

    This is about to siege the city!

    But there is one thing that makes people feel surprised. The usual siege method is basically to encircle three sides and lack one. On the missing side, no matter whether there is an ambush or not, at least it will make you look like a way out, so as to reduce the defense of the city.  the determination of the military and civilians;

    However, the Yan people surrounded the city wall on all sides this time.

    In the end, what does this mean?

    After this scene was pulled apart,

    The people of Yan continue to do what they should do. The king's order has been issued, and no one in the Yan army dares to disobey it;

    Even if the military supplies transported from the south gate from the rear are barely enough to fit between the teeth, even if the soldiers and horses who go out to plunder every day go farther and farther, but the supplies they bring back are getting less and less;

    Even if the entire army has started to reduce their meals, half of them have started to reduce their meals. Qiu Ba and others are already starving.

    But the king's flag stands there;

    On the side of the Wang Banner, there is also a set of armor, which is the armor of Wilbur the Tiger.

    The whole army already knew what happened to Tiger Wilbur's body, and the prince bluntly issued an order:

    We want, revenge!

    ? When the person who gives the order, the prestige and status are high enough, and he can definitely convince the crowd;

    ? When the cause of the war can arouse the soldiers' common hatred;

    When the goal of the war is direct enough and expectant enough;

    Under the support of various factors,

    Qiu Ba, to a certain extent, has already overcome the panic and dissatisfaction that the food shortage should have brought about, and turned these negative emotions into daily preparations.

    hunger,

    anger,

    sad,

    Violence,

    In fact, it did not disappear, but was temporarily suppressed and delayed;

    The calmer it is now, the more terrifying it will be when the city is broken.

    And at that time,

    Even the prince can't stop these soldiers from commanding their own bodies and blades in an inhuman way.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The dull knocking sound continued.

    When the whole country attacked Chu, under the leadership of King Jingnan, the army of Yan State fought for a long time. Although they are not very good at it now, they have followed the pigs, so they don't understand anything.

    And there is Xue San here as a technical guide. It is impossible to manufacture sophisticated and large-scale siege equipment in a short period of time.  Provide adequate ordnance spare parts;

    However, what we are facing is not a majestic pass, and the defenders are not elite Chu troops who are good at defensive warfare;

    Make do, make do, enough.

    "Come on! Build it!"

    The third master stood on Fan Li's shoulders, directing the peasants to carry out these operations, surrounded by soldiers from the Yan Army holding whips and long knives to "whip".

    Whoever dares to be lazy will be whipped down, and whoever says he can't do it will be pulled out and killed as a chicken to motivate others.

    The cruel and inhuman side of war is fully displayed here.

    There is no general who wears golden armor in every battle, and there is no tenderness of iron bones under the blood,

    The essence of the process of war is still the accumulation of bones.

    Moreover, the Yan people's own lack of food and grass, naturally it is impossible to provide these captured civilians from all over the country with good food. The heavy physical labor in a short period of time, even if they are not dead or disabled, their bodies have been overdrawn.

    It is true that people are more resistant than war horses, but people and war horses are essentiallyIf you make a sound, you have to be serious.

    In this world, there are many people who talk about morality, but not many people really believe in it.

    Morality is never about whose voice is louder, but whose knife is brighter.

    The nobles of Chu State, the generals of Qian State, those Shanyue, natives, Northern Qiang people, and these small countries, these bits and pieces.

    Wait a few more years,

    Yan Guo came to rest and recuperate,

    When the unification war is really about to start,

    This blood can make them weigh more in their hearts when making a decision.

    Xiaoliuzi once told me,

    Barbarians are afraid of power but not moral;

    In fact, everyone is a bitch.

    Benevolence, righteousness and morality are really so useful, Qianguo has long since unified the kingdoms of Xia.  "

    The prince picked up the plate, and put the last bit of rice wrapped in soup into his mouth.

    "Snapped!"

    Put down the plate,

    The prince patted his stomach in a disfigured manner,

    road:

    "This king is full, and I don't know if those boys under his command can eat enough?"

    Speaking,

    The prince got off the table,

    Go to Shuai tent,

    Open the curtain,

    far away,

    Under the setting sun,

    The setting sun is like blood!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is no more tonight, the next plot, I have to spend energy to go through it in advance, hold everyone tight!  Then, ask for a monthly pass.

 Text Chapter 682: Tong Yan Wuji

    "He slaughtered Liang Guo?"

    "Father, it is the capital city."

    "If the capital of a country is erased, can this country continue to exist?"

    "Yes, we have the state of Chu, and there is also the state of Qian."

    "" Xie Zhuyang.

    The father was so choked by his son's words that he said stubbornly:

    "Can it be the same, Liang Guo is just a small country!"

    Xie Yu'an stretched, took out an orange from his pocket, and began to peel it.

    Xie Zhuyang continued: "A big country can make a centipede die, but a small country has more than half of its essence in the capital. Once it disappears, can this country survive?

    The most important thing is that there is a difference between breaking a city and destroying it.

    At that time in Yingdu, Xiong Laosi obviously wanted to start a new business, and moved out the guy he liked early on.

    The one in Shangjing, huh, hehe, Gan people are rich, and if one of Shangjing is gone, at most the imperial court will not be able to continue to operate, but my father guesses that Qianguo Jiangnan would be happy to see it here.  "

    "Father, what exactly are you trying to say?"

    "What dad wants to say, don't you understand?"

    "You have to be organized so that my son can take it down, but you said in a daze, do you have to ask my son to take it down?"

    "You are my son, I will have you to wipe me when I lie on the bed in the future, and I can't take it now?"

    "Okay, I'll take it, Dad, are you scared?"

    At this moment, Xie Zhuyang, who was still arrogant before, suddenly fell silent;

    Later,

    Nod silently:

    "Um."

    Xie Yu'an brought the freshly peeled orange meat to his own father's mouth:

    "Father, open your mouth."

    "It's on fire!"

    "Now my son will not feed you oranges, but my son will not give you medicine in the future."

    Xie Zhuyang opened his mouth and ate the orange.

    Xie Yu'an clapped his hands and said, "Father, I'm afraid it's normal."

    Speaking,

    Xie Yu'an stretched his waist, in front of him was the majestic Qishan Mountains;

    "When the first emperor of Yan State was in power, he swallowed up the land of the Three Jins, suppressed and suppressed the snowfield, and then fought a national war with our Chu State and won the Zhennan Pass.

    Before his death, he also trampled on the barbarian royal court.

    For Yan Guo, he has already pulled out the most difficult and painful thorns.

    The successor seems to have been left with a devastated market, but as long as it can be sustained and managed, from now on, the Yan Kingdom will dominate the north of the Xia;

    There is no serious trouble on the side, and the south is a smooth road.

    Therefore, the most difficult thing is that for a while, no matter how hard the flag shakes, as long as it cannot be broken and stands, it will stand.

    Thinking about it now, all of this is fate.

    ?We spent so much time and money, and we also mobilized 20,000 elite men from our family. We spent a lot of money on Ganren's side, and finally defeated Li Fusheng's elite Zhenbei Army in Liangdi.

    I thought that the situation would be reversed after all, but who knew that King Pingxi would directly intervene and break the Shangjing.

    father,

    Difficult,

    It's really difficult.

    Now, I, Great Chu and Qianguo, are no longer able to go north to find trouble with the Yan people. If we go up, we will voluntarily send ourselves to death.

    But do nothing, just wait like this, wait for the tiger to be reared, and then the tiger will go down the mountain.  "

    "My father knows about this situation, but now, what can I do?"

    "There's no other way. We've done our best. Let's just listen to the fate. Looking at it now, the new emperor of Yan really has feelings for King Pingxi;

    Perhaps it is another good story about the first emperor of Yan Kingdom and those two princes.

    so,

    Why don't you go back and beg the wizards of Dachu, and then let the Qi refiners in Qianguo do their best again, and everyone concentrates on closing the door and making paper figurines to see if the emperor or King Pingxi can be separated from each other?  , Curse one to death.  "

    "Son, are you serious?"

    "If you don't ask the common people, ask the ghosts and gods, that's it. Now think about it, the Tibetan master in Qianguo back then may not have done that useless work."

    "Son, are you not sick?"

    "No, Dad, let's just make do with it. Anyway, there are still several years left. In these few years, we will do whatever we need to do, and we will give it to Xiong Laosi.After finishing the cucumbers, the two children climbed up to the top of the sentry tower under the premise of being protected by a group of guards far away.

    Ji Chuanye was a little scared, but Tiantian was fearless.

    "Brother Tiantian, it's so tall, my brother is afraid."

    "Close your eyes, hug your brother, you won't be afraid."

    "oh."

    Ji Chuanye hugged Tiantian's waist.

    Tiantian tried to walk to the edge, and the prince followed him step by step with his arms in his arms.

    All around, a group of guards were so frightened that they almost exploded. Some immediately went down to prepare to respond, and some directly climbed onto the wall of the tower.

    "Brother, open your eyes and look!"

    The prince opened his eyes. From the highest position of the South Gate, he saw black clouds slowly approaching to the south. It was a triumphant army!

    "Brother, I will be the one who returns from the war in the future."

    "Then Ithen I'll be right here, standing tall, waiting for my brother."

    "Hey, good."

    "I still have to bring my brother's favorite food."

    "Well, my favorite food?"

    "I'm going to steal my father's dragon chair and give it to my brother."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There's more tonight, one o'clock, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 683: I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m a guest in my dream

    The army is triumphant.

    Compared with the speedy wind when I went there, when I came back, it was obvious that there were a lot more big cars and small cars.

    A war, as the organizer, has three major expenses.

    The first is the starting fee, which is a tradition in the military. Before ordering others, rewards are given to boost morale;

    In essence, it is no different from drinking practice wine before going down the mountain to fight hard stubble in the bandits' cottage. First, treat them with delicious food and drinks.

    Of course, in the system of the Yan Army, this kind of chronic illness is not very serious, mainly on the top of the local army leaders, and the rest of the field main forces, such as the Zhenbei Army and the Jingnan Army, including the current Jin  The Eastern Army, along with the rise and development of Dayan, has long had the momentum of rejoicing after hearing the war.

    The second is the supply of money and food during the war. The reward is to boost morale, and the money and food are continuously exported. The latter is more important than the former.

    The third is the post-war reward.

    The post-war rewards have always been the most important thing. After a great battle, if the follow-up rewards are not in place, it will easily lead to mutiny among the soldiers. The Qiuba who just came down from the battlefield are the most difficult to manage, after all, they still have blood on their bodies.  smell.

    However, the capital city of the Liang Kingdom has indeed solved the urgent need, and can do it by itself, with ample food and clothing.

    To a certain extent, Zheng Fan also relieved a lot of pressure on the rewards for the little six sons in the later stage.

    At the same time, Prince Pingxi also announced;

    ?The brothers who are disabled this time can be qualified as bidders for Jindong Pingxiwangfu;

    For the brothers who died in battle, their families can receive pensions from Pingxi Palace.

    This seems to be helping more, but in fact, as a courtier, it is a real arrogance.

    Is this army the emperor's army, the court's army, or your King Pingxi's private army?

    It's fine for you, King Pingxi, to raise soldiers and horses of the direct line in Jindong, but now you want to use other soldiers and horses of Dayan as your sequence to attract people's hearts?

    It's just that Zheng Fan didn't pay much attention to these.

    The reason for taking in disabled soldiers is that these soldiers have not completely lost their ability to take care of themselves. In fact, it is really difficult to survive the real serious injuries on the battlefield

    Severe injuries such as missing arms and broken legs can still be absorbed back. As local corporal chiefs and super chiefs, they can strengthen the local management class, and the loyalty of these people is needless to say.

    Compensation for the brother who died in battle, in fact, for the always stingy Prince Pingxi, it is really rare to take the initiative to bleed.

    He didn't think too much about it,

    The main reason is that during the breakout, eight thousand cavalry died in battle for them, and they felt sorry for not doing anything.

    As for the blind,

    It is "pleasant to hear and see" about this,

    ?Life is endless, rebellion is endless, no matter how difficult the process is, people, there must be some hope.

    After King Pingxi himself entered the Nanmen Pass, he directly declined all the banquets.

    Of course, there are very few people who are qualified to issue "banquets";

    And this group of people, in fact, have long been prepared to be "rejected".

    "Dad!"

    The prince stepped forward and hugged Tian Tian.

    Tian Tian doesn't look fat, but he is really stocky. Every time he comes back from an expedition, he hugs his godson again, and he feels that he has a lot of weight.

    Xue San once joked that this is called bone mass.

    After ordinary martial arts masters have reached the entry level, they have to spend a lot of time to repeatedly exercise their muscles and bones to achieve their own physique;

    People with good talents, such as Tiantian, can skip this step directly, and their innate bones are so good that they can do nothing, and their muscles and bones are better than those who have been repeatedly polished the day after tomorrow.

    Facing Tian Tian's lovely side face, the prince kissed him hard.

    It is extremely rare to have the opportunity to take a bath when you are away on an expedition. It is too extravagant to shave your face, so the beard on your face hurts your face that is pink and tender every day.

    But every day is just smiling;

    Let go of Tiantian,

    The prince stood there,

    Both hands clenched small fists slightly, looking but not daring to look, like a little girl, very shy;

    King Pingxi has always been Ji Chuanye's idol,

    Coupled with this image contrast of being at home on weekdays, being a loving father, and being away from home, directly destroying the enemy's country, it is simply not too attractive to children.

    ?But the prince is not Tian Tian, ????when facing Zheng Fan every day, he can have no scruples? Build a good relationship.  "

    Zheng Fan gave a "hmm" and said quite logically:

    "I have never denied one thing, that is, the basis for me to be able to get along with him is that when he suspects that you can overthrow his country, you'd better really have this ability."

    "Is this considered utter sincerity?"

    "This is called reality."

    King Rui, with his family wealth, left the residence and came to Shangjing. The wealth of the Wangfu was used to fill the national treasury, and the property of the Wangfu was returned to the Huangzhuang. It was the clan, and he set a true example;

    As for King Rui himself, after participating in the first sacrifice of the restored Taimiao with the officials, his bones finally couldn't support him, and he died of illness.

    ? When the news of King Rui's death came,

    Zhao Mugou, the son of Prince Rui, was ill.

    You know, this son not only persuaded the self-reliant prince to come back to plead guilty, but also scolded the Pingxi king in the Yanlu barracks, preserved the integrity of Ganren, and brought back the rich and powerful who had been taken away.

    In short, the father and son, at the time of the national calamity, performed impeccably, which makes people extremely admirable.

    Between the government and the opposition, there is actually a saying that has gradually spread.

    This Dagan Tianxia was originally snatched from Taizu's lineage by Taizong's lineage.

    First, there was Taizong's Northern Expedition a hundred years ago, and the elite was wiped out; and now, the capital city was broken.

    This is because Taizong's lineage was not in the right position, so the country continued to suffer disasters

    Zhao Mugou slowly woke up, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Han Yan sitting beside his bed.

    "You shouldn't have passed out at this time. It's like adding fuel to the rumors outside. It's too late."

    "I'm not pretending" Zhao Mugou was a little helpless.

    Han Han sighed,

    road;

    "Then take good care of your body. Your body is the most important thing."

    "It's grandpa."

    Han Yan nodded, stood up, and reminded: "For a while, pay attention to tea and food."

    "I see."

    Han Yan left.

    Zhao Mugou watched Han Yi's back disappear at the door,

    He wanted to call him to stop;

    Because during these two days of coma,

    He had a long, long dream.

    dreaming,

    He saw the iron cavalry of the Yan people destroying Shangjing;

    But this dream is different, it did not happen before, it is not reality

    Because in the dream, it was not only the dignitaries and queens who were taken away by the Yan people, but also the officials and the prince.

    ?Before the Yan people broke the capital, the official family immediately passed on to the prince to avoid disaster, but in the end, both the official family and the prince were captured by the Yan people.

    And he,

    He went to the military camp of Yan State several times, hoping that the Yan people would release the official family and the prince back.

    It seems that the general of the Yan people is not the Prince Pingxi, but another person. In short, his face is very vague.

    The Yan people came back from the plunder,

    ? Most of the entire northern territory of Dagan was occupied;

    He alone organized a rebel army, was defeated by the Yan people, and had no choice but to escape.

    Then, under the premise that the clan was basically taken away, Han Quan stood up and called on the officials in exile to appoint him as the new official in the name of returning to the line of Emperor Taizu and Zhengsu Guoben.

    He became a new country and established his own court in the south of Qianjiang.

    correct,

    dreaming,

    There was another woman in the dream.

    A woman is very beautiful, very beautiful;

    When her rebel army was defeated and forced to escape, it was she who rescued herself from the iron hooves of the Yan people.

    It was she who accompanied her all the way to the south, and escorted her, the blood of the Zhao family, to come to Han Yan.

    In the end, I made her the queen.

    She is good at using a sword, and her sword is very sharp very quickly.

    It wasn't just the wolf-like Yan people who died under her sword one by one with hatred. Later, when he faced various assassinations, it was her, the queen, who protected herself time and time again.

    What's her name

    Zhao Mugou beat his head vigorously,

    He was very angry,

    Angry that he forgot the name of a woman in his dream.

    I don't know why, but he wanted to remember her very much. In the dark, it seemed that the experience in the dream should have happened in real life.

    Suddenly,

    He remembered,

    In a dream,

    The first time she rescued herself from being chased by the Yan people, she proudly said:

    "She is the second sword of the Qian Kingdom."

    He also responded foolishly: "Is the first sword in Qianguo the Baili Sword?"

    She said disdainfully:

    "The Baili Sword is a fart. The number one sword in the Qian Kingdom is my master's position!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly pass!??He wanted to remember her very much, in the dark, it seemed that the experience in the dream should have happened in real life.

    Suddenly,

    He remembered,

    In a dream,

    The first time she rescued herself from being chased by the Yan people, she proudly said:

    "She is the second sword of the Qian Kingdom."

    He also responded foolishly: "Is the first sword in Qianguo the Baili Sword?"

    She said disdainfully:

    "The Baili Sword is a fart. The number one sword in the Qian Kingdom is my master's position!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Text Chapter 684: Everyday Dream

    tick tock,

    tick tock,

    tick tick;

    Well¡­¡­

    Tian Tian rubbed his eyes,

    The sound of water,

    Did the prince's younger brother pee on the kang?

    Get up every day,

    But found that he was not lying on the bed.

    Oh, he should be sleeping in a tent now, and after his sight got used to the darkness, he did find the outline of the tent beside him.

    "Brother, brother"

    Don't look like a little grown-up, the prince has a deep mind, but in some aspects of life, at the beginning, he was really so cutely imbecile.

    In the past, in the palace, there were eunuchs serving him, and there were always people helping him when he got up at night;

    But after living in Prince Pingxi's Mansion, the prince and Tian Tian lived in a small courtyard, and there were no servants in this small courtyard.

    Therefore, as an older brother every day, when he wakes up at night, he will first go to the younger brother of the prince with a spittoon;

    However, the prince quickly got used to it, and he didn't need to help every day. When he wanted to get up every night, he would shout together.

    However, this time I yelled several times every day,

    But no one responded.

    Tian Tian walked out a little strangely, groping with his hands in front of him, he found the curtain, opened the curtain, and he came out.

    Suddenly,

    The cold wind blows by,

    Rao Tiantian, who has been very angry since childhood and has a strong body, will inevitably tremble at this time.

    Outside the tent, it was not a flat ground, but a mountain.

    "Kach Kacha Kacha"

    In front, there was a sound, as if someone was walking up.

    Gradually, the figure became clearer, and Tian Tian saw a woman appearing in his field of vision.

    The woman clutched her stomach and staggered. From the dull and short breathing, she seemed to be able to feel her pain at this time.

    For some reason, after seeing this woman, Tiantian's heart suddenly picked up.

    For a moment,

    It was as if the other party's suppressed breathing was like a heavy hammer, hitting his heart directly.

    The woman did not come to Tiantian, but to another direction.

    Tian Tian subconsciously chases after him, he doesn't know where he is now, but he just instinctively wants to catch up.

    However, the distance between the two began to get farther and farther away

    Tian Tian slowly slowed down his pace. He raised his head, looked at the moon in the sky, and then at the mountain road under his feet. He was a little dazed.

    And when Tiantian lowered his head, in the moon in the sky, there seemed to be a group of black shadows intertwining and twisting. From the outside, it seemed that something wanted to come in, but was blocked all the time.

    below,

    The day-to-day daze didn't last too long.

    "Pfft!"

    The sound of an object piercing into flesh and blood made Tiantian's body tremble for a moment.

    He began to continue to run forward, and as he ran, the scenery in front of him appeared to have a drop, and it seemed that in front of him was no longer a mountain road, but a cliff.

    A woman fell down in front of her, with tears in her eyes;

    At this moment, the woman who fell off the cliff seemed to have a sense, looking this way, as if she really saw the boy running towards him.

    The woman opened her lips and stretched her arms slightly to this side, as if she wanted to say something, but when Tian Tian ran towards her, she heard only a "bang";

    Everything around was swallowed by darkness.

    "Plop!"

    The light and shadow dissipated in an instant, making Tiantian lose his sense of balance and fell to the ground.

    Immediately,

    A man's figure appeared in front of him.

    Everything in front of me began to show a distorted feeling like ink sloshing.

    Tian Tian saw a white-haired man in gilt armor walking in front of him;

    He is looking at him;

    And he was looking at him;

    They looked at each other, but there was no extra emotion between them.

    In the dark, Tiantian has already realized who the person in front of him is. After all, Zheng Fan usually draws some pictures, and even when he builds a snowman in winter, he will make an extra figure of a man.

    Although there are no photos in this era, Zheng Fan's artistic skills are enough to put a person on a picture scroll.It is fine, with a lot of crisp cucumbers in it.

    He stepped on one, put it in his mouth without washing it, and took a bite.

    In a trance,

    A familiar feeling came again.

    And at this moment,

    A red-robed eunuch flew past him and rushed behind him.

    "Protect the Lord!"

    "Protect the Lord!"

    He was going to capture the thief first, or to capture the king first, or, before the big collapse, he tried his best to bite the opponent as hard as he could.

    Tiantian didn't stop it, and didn't turn around to rescue,

    even,

    He also smiled.

    It seems that I really hope that the so-called "Master" will be killed just like this. What's the use of keeping it?

    It's just a piece of trash who occupies a so-called righteousness, but is actually useless except for being able to speak.

    The guard in front of him was killed by Tian Tian;

    finally,

    Stepping on the bloody royal road,

    Walked to a temple gate.

    Reach out,

    Push the palace door open.

    gaze,

    ?From the top of the Golden Temple all the way up,

    saw the steps,

    ? Saw the dragon chair,

    I saw sitting on the dragon chair the emperor wearing the black dragon robe of Yan Kingdom.

    "Brother Prince!"

    Wu Ya lifts up,

    rushed to the dragon chair.

    "die!!!!!"

    "No!!!!!"

    "No!!!!!"

    "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid, dad is here, dad is here, son, son."

    Tiantian opened his eyes and found that he was being held in his father's arms, and sister Mowan was floating beside him.

    around,

    The prince's younger brother, who was still very young, was looking at him nervously and concernedly.

    Zheng Fan stroked his son's back, and pressed his son's face against his own.

    In the dream, Tian Tian's face was already covered with tears, and Zheng Fan's face was also full of tears.

    Previously, when the magic pill found something strange coming in, it was impossible for Tian Tian to wake up from the nightmare. Seeing his son lying there with a very uncomfortable expression on his face, Zheng Fan felt as if a knife was piercing his heart.

    "Son, what's the matter, son"

    "Father the child had a nightmare."

    "Then tell Dad, what did you dream about?"

    "Dreamdream"

    Reach out every day,

    hugging Zheng Fan's neck,

    murmured:

    "After dreaming that my father has younger brothers and sisters, I don't want to do it every day."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Text Chapter 685 Telling

    "Dahu, fetch a pot of hot water."

    "Here!"

    Liu Dahu called a basin of hot water and brought a towel.

    "Come on, take off your clothes, and dad will wipe your body for you."

    Zheng Fan squeezed a towel in the hot water and said,

    "I just sweated so much, I have to wipe it off, otherwise I won't sleep well, and I'm prone to wind and cold."

    "Father, the child can come by himself."

    "Be obedient."

    "oh."

    Tian Tian took off his shirt, and Zheng Fan took a wet hot towel to help him wipe his body, Tian Tian was very cooperative, raised his hand when it was time to raise his hand, and turned around when it was time to turn around;

    When wiping his armpits, Zheng Fanduo put in a little effort.

    "Giggle"

    Tiantian was tickled and laughed.

    After wiping for the first time, he changed a dry towel from Liu Dahu's hand for the second time, wiped it again, and asked Tian Tian to put on his clothes after wiping.

    "The trousers are also taken off."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Every day I looked around;

    A smile appeared on the prince's younger brother's face;

    Liu Dahu also smiled warmly.

    "Snapped."

    Zheng Fan knocked Tian Tian on the forehead,

    urged;

    "When you were young, you often crawled on me with your bare butt, why are you so shy now?"

    Tian Tian had to obediently take off his pants.

    Zheng Fan wiped him with a hot towel;

    The prince is beside him, looking at brother Tiantian for a while, and looking at the prince for a while.

    In this era of strict fathers, where fathers guide children, fathers basically have to put on airs to maintain their majesty in front of their sons;

    His father is already a bit of an anomaly, but since he became the emperor, his majesty has also risen, and the father and son have separated from each other;

    Under normal circumstances, the richer the family, the more important the hierarchical relationship between father and son is. When a father shows too much "love" for his children, he will be tolerated by the current fashion.

    But the godfather really wiped it carefully.

    Liu Dahu didn't think so much, he knew how much the prince doted on Tiantian.

    As for the prince himself,

    If you were never married in your previous life, you will naturally have no children;

    In this life, the demon kings opened the inn as soon as they woke up, and when they opened their eyes, they saw the maids wiping their bodies, and after that, there were people waiting around them all the way.

    When has he ever served someone?

    But after all, he is a father. In his heart, even if his feelings for Tiantian are not his own, it is really no worse than his own.

    Excluding the reason of Lao Tian, ??just such a well-behaved and sensible child who has been raised by your side all the time, can you not like it, can you not cherish him?

    After wiping the bottom,

    The prince also flicked the little elephant's trunk with his fingers.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Tian Tian immediately retreated.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha."

    The prince laughed loudly;

    Afterwards, Bang Tiantian put on his pants.

    The previous clothes were thrown aside, and after wiping his body, he changed into clean new clothes.

    The two children have been in the south gate for so long, one prince and one son, to put it bluntly, there is really no way to raise food and grass at the front line, but if the two children can't prepare for the clothes, those officials can really  He found a piece of land and hanged himself.

    "Good boy, lie down."

    Zheng Fan picked up Tiantian and laid him flat on the blanket, and he also lay down on a reclining side.

    The right arm stretched out and patted.

    Tian Tian blinked, rested his head on Zheng Fan's arm, faced Zheng Fan, squinted his eyes, and looked at Zheng Fan with a smile.

    The prince also climbed onto the blanket obediently, and lay down on the other side of Tiantian.

    "Go to sleep, in the dream, it's all fake, it's all fake."

    "Um."

    "Father is by your side. No matter what happens in the future, even if your younger siblings are born, you will always be your good son, your eldest son, and the big brother of your younger siblings;

    Oh, by the way, he is still Chuanye's elder brother.

    We, ah, will always be family, always will be.  "

    "OK."

    Tiantian nodded vigorously.

    the??;

    Good guy, there was a vigorous fight over there, one victory after another, but it turned out that he was the one who got the limelight, and my family is here to stare?

    Complaints are not dared to have, with the prince's current status, even foreign troops can be subdued, how could his family dare to make a mistake?

    But it's like your own pets. They are arrogant, jealous, and unbalanced. You have no choice but to take time to smooth their fur.

    After Zheng Fan promised the military expansion plan in the next few years and continued to improve the welfare of soldiers, both generals and soldiers were satisfied.

    And on this night, after Zheng Fan finished seeing Gongsun Zhi, Tian Tian came to Zheng Fan's handsome tent alone, and the prince who was always inseparable was not there.

    "Father."

    Zheng Fan put down the booklet, looked at Tiantian, waved his hand, motioned Chen Xianba and the others to go out first, and at the same time told the sword master to come in.

    The Juggernaut had already rested, and his tent was unshakable, and he was always firmly placed next to the handsome tent.

    "What's the matter?" Seeing that the father and son were the only ones in the handsome tent, the Juggernaut asked with some doubts.

    "Come, listen to my son tell a story."

    The Juggernaut is trustworthy. Even without the fact that the Juggernaut used himself as a bait to create a breakout opportunity for himself when he broke through the siege in Qianguo, in Zheng Fan's eyes, Yu Huaping was still his own.

    Furthermore, the Juggernaut has known about the prophecy of the Demon King for a long time, and it is no big deal if he knows some details now.

    Right now, the blind man is still dealing with the aftermath at Nanmenguan;

    Xue San was sent back to the palace early. These days, it is a big deal for a woman to give birth, just like when the daughter-in-law of the Juggernaut gave birth, the third master had to be ready in advance.

    Ah Ming was sent by Zheng Fan to go down the Wangjiang River and go to Fancheng to find Gou Moli to pass on some instructions of his own before crossing Wangjiang River;

    Therefore, apart from the magic pill, there is only one demon king left beside Zheng Fan here in the camp, Fan Li.

    It doesn't matter if Fan Lijin comes in to listen or not, let's let it go first, and when we go back, everyone gathers up and tells it again by himself.

    Another function of letting the Juggernaut come in is that the Juggernaut is here to ensure that no one will be "monitored";

    In this era, listeners do not exist, but some people's means are better than so-called listeners.

    Moreover, the guards around him were directly drawn from the expeditionary army to escort him home. When they were away, they must be completely loyal to him, but when they got home, there might be some people in them who would not say that they were doing bad things to him.  But it is not guaranteed to have multiple ears.

    It is related to such a major event as the devil's prophecy, it must be meticulous and cannot be leaked.

    Zheng Fan hugged Tian Tian,

    Sitting in his father's arms every day, he began to tell about his dream:

    "At first, when I heard the sound of water, I thought it was the prince's younger brother peeing on the kang"

    Speak slowly every day, try not to miss any details, sometimes I will stop and try to recall the things in the dream as much as possible;

    Zheng Fan listened carefully;

    After finishing talking every day, the child looked at his father silently.

    "Hey, go back and rest. Don't tell anyone else about this, understand?"

    "The child understands."

    "Son, tell me, who is your father?"

    "Dayan Pingxi Wang Zheng Fan."

    "Yes, father will also tell you what is in your heart. No matter what happens or who you meet in the future, you must remember who your father and I are. In your father's eyes, the foundation and the throne are all incomparable."  The safety of family members.

    Your own father is Tian Wujing, but your father is me.  "

    Zheng Fan touched Tian Tian's face with both hands,

    Very seriously:

    "Even if you cause a disaster in the world, there is a father who can take care of it for you, do you understand?"

    "Oh, I see!"

    "Go back and rest."

    "Baby take your leave."

    Tian Tian left the handsome account.

    Zheng Fan looked at the Juggernaut and said, "How?"

    "It's just a child's dream"

    "Um."

    The Juggernaut frowned, and said: "No, according to what he said in his dream, I'm responsible for taking him. How could he escape?"

    "Because I am here."

    "You are?"

    "Not to mention, if it weren't for me, would you have fought with Lao Tian in the outskirts of Gyeonggi? Even if you still had a fight, it doesn't matter if you appreciate each other or recognize each other.

    If I'm not here,

    What is the meaning of Dujuan handing over the child to you?

    Where are you sending the child?  "

    "" Juggernaut.

    "Also, after the whole story, did you notice this little detail?"

    "Then what are you paying attention to?" The Juggernaut asked back.

    Zheng Fan took out a cigarette from the tin box, tapped it on the back of his hand,

    Pursed his lips,

    road:

    "The last person I saw sitting on the dragon chair in my dream was Chuankarma."

    Zheng Fan frowned,

    Sighed,

    road:

    "Damn it, Ji Laoliu is such a short-lived bastard?"It¡¯s also good for recognition.

    If I'm not here,

    What is the meaning of Dujuan handing over the child to you?

    Where are you sending the child?  "

    "" Juggernaut.

    "Also, after the whole story, did you notice this little detail?"

    "Then what are you paying attention to?" The Juggernaut asked back.

    Zheng Fan took out a cigarette from the tin box, tapped it on the back of his hand,

    Pursed his lips,

    road:

    "The last person I saw sitting on the dragon chair in my dream was Chuankarma."

    Zheng Fan frowned,

    Sighed,

    road:

    "Damn it, is Ji Laoliu such a bastard so short-lived? ?

 text say something

    "The Devil Comes" has 4.5 million words.

    The release date of the first chapter is October 15, 19;

    I have said before that "Magic Landing" was written by myself as I wished. In fact, the original expectation was that the grades are almost almost, as long as I feel comfortable, so the expected number is 2.5 million words, not more than 3 million words.  .

    One is because I have always maintained my enthusiasm for the creation of this book, and the other is that I found that there are really many discerning and tasteful readers;

    Therefore, even the current word count has exceeded the expected length by a lot.

    "The Devil Comes" is already the work with the most words since I entered the industry.

    The problem now is that, in fact, since the end of last year, I have been able to feel very clearly that it is exhaustion, not exhaustion of enthusiasm for creation, nor exhaustion of plots, even if there are times when Calvin, or needs to be read  Straightening out the train of thought, in fact, it can be written down. After all, there are many characters created, and the stalls are spread out. When writing a story, there is a lot of space.

    Mainly because of physical and mental exhaustion.

    From the beginning of "Terrorist Web Articles" to "Terrorist Broadcasting", to "He Comes from Hell" and "Late Night Bookstore", the books are opened seamlessly.

    After finishing "Late Night Bookstore", I didn't actually take much rest, so I immediately opened "Magic Landing".

    Except when there is something at home, I basically keep the rhythm of codewords every day. Occasionally, I ask for a leave of "poor thinking" and "Kawen".  It seems that it hasn't happened yet.

    And since "The Devil Comes", I have become more and more used to and addicted to the "emotional" writing method. Before coding, I need to adjust my state and mentality. When writing a story, I need to pour my emotions into it. Many times the story  It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t use the stereotyped routines, but you basically put your emotions first;

    For the author, this kind of creative method is really mentally overdrawn. Over the years, exhaustion begins to accumulate continuously. When I open my eyes every day, it is like the phone¡¯s battery is red, indicating that it is less than 20%, and then plug it in.  , charging while using, basically has been at a relatively low stage.

    In the past, I always refused interviews such as videos. Every time the editor asked me for photos, I was very entangled. I always felt that I would lose the subscription of aluminum fans.

    ? Under the Easter Egg Chapter last time, many readers left messages saying that they should pay more attention to rest and exercise. I was very moved after reading it.

    In short, in my current state, it is difficult to support the long-term daily update of 4000 words. Maybe when the state is good for a while, I write more, and then the wine will immediately slump, and I feel like I have been thrown away  The fish basking in the sun on the shore are jumping there "tattling".

    But I don¡¯t want to give up on this book. Please take a long vacation and just go out and rest for a month or two. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t thought about it.  Writing the text feels different.

    So, in the future, I will try my best to keep one update every day and keep updating. The number of words in each update is more than 5,000 words.  write a little.

    Please understand.

    Then, there was one more thing, the third volume of "Magic Landing" was also released.

    ? Search for Chinese business book franchise stores, Tmall, Dangdang, and JD.com are all available for purchase,

    The content of the third volume continues until the meteorite falls from the sky, before "Princess Zheng" prepares to sneak into Chu State.

    I saw everyone's feedback before, and this time I added a poster, Xuehaiguanwai, the sword master in white, killing a thousand riders with one sword.

    Um,

    In fact, there is nothing serious about my body, but I am tired and feel that I am in a period of deep fatigue. I try my best to adjust it by myself.

    Then, let's finish the story of "The Devil Comes" with everyone.

    Don't panic,

    hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 686 Health Preservation

    "Ahhhhhh~~~~"

    "Oh oh oh oh oh~~~~"

    In the Lama Temple in the early morning, Ji Chengjue, the emperor of the Great Yan Kingdom, was spreading his arms and singing a long tone.

    This scene may sound a little funny, but the emperor is not hanging his throat, but "spitting".

    ?Different from the breathing of real practitioners, sitting cross-legged, a breath of air circulates from the body for a week, and then sprays a white mist from the tip of the nose, like a free flow between morning glow and dew valley;

    For those who don't know how to practice, or ordinary people, the so-called breathing is often a little exaggerated, otherwise it will have no effect.

    After the breathing is over,

    The emperor played another set of "boxing";

    This is what the surname Zheng taught him at the beginning, just as the surname Zheng has always had a lot of golden sentences, plus the performance of overflowing talent, the name that the surname Zheng gave to this set of boxing is also very meaningful-Tai Chi.

    ?The specific boxing method or boxing intention is very simple, direct, and easy to understand. It is divided into three points, one is slow, the other is excellent, and the third is dream.

    Slow refers to the slow movement,

    Ya refers to elegant posture,

    Dreams are just playing, it is best to have a feeling that you are a peerless master in your dreams;

    The emperor once asked Wei Zhonghe how this set of boxing was,

    Eunuch Wei said that he is a Qi refiner and does not know boxing skills, so he dare not comment.

    The emperor asked Lu Bing again,

    Lu Bing, as his name suggests, has to be less tactful and more sincere than Eunuch Wei because he is outside the palace;

    Therefore, Lu Bing's answer is: If the opponent punches this set of punches when the minister is out fighting with others, he will probably wake up laughing from a dream.

    ?The real Tai Chi is actually a more vigorous kung fu. Fist is afraid of being young and strong is the same truth since ancient times. There are not many people in the world who can practice the inner strength of "strengthening with strength";

    The boxing techniques taught by King Pingxi can be said to be superficial.

    However, whenever the emperor was free, especially before going to court in the morning, he would put on a suit.

    The body sweats a little, the energy is high, and it can maintain a morning's health;

    There is a kind of consolation therapy when treating illnesses, and the effect cannot be ignored. After finishing this set of punches, the emperor felt that he could immerse himself in the illusion that my body is great, and his energy and spirit can be clearly improved.  .

    In short, I feel great about myself.

    Today, I'm taking a rest, so I don't need to go to court.

    After the emperor finished playing a set, he asked the maid in the bedroom to wipe his body and changed into a light dragon robe. Then he lay down on the rocking chair in the imperial garden with a cup of fragrant tea beside him.

    Lying on the head, shaking and shaking, enjoying the rare leisure that belongs to the emperor.

    Normally at this time, Eunuch Wei would stand on the periphery, and the news from outside would be intercepted if it was not urgent. Eunuch Wei, who had served a generation of kings, naturally knew how to measure it.

    Not only can it allow the master to rest for a while, but it will not really delay any major events, and it will cause a notorious reputation as a power eunuch who isolates China and foreign countries.

    There is also a prince and a princess in the palace;

    However, the emperor is usually busy with state affairs, so visiting every once in a while is more official;

    When there are many heirs,

    ? As parents, they tend to have high hopes for their eldest son, but the next one in the middle feels much weaker. When they get older and have another son, the youngest son will be loved more.

    The eldest son Cheng Zhi, the youngest son Cheng Lian;

    After taking a short nap, he woke up and yawned. The emperor drank half a cup of warm tea and sat up.

    At this time, Eunuch Wei came along with Eunuch Zhang.

    Eunuch Zhang was the emperor's confidant when he was in the hidden mansion, and the position in the palace is often replaced by a new generation of people, but since the new king ascended the throne to now, Eunuch Wei's position has been as stable as Mount Tai, and Eunuch Zhang has been held by a certain degree.  Released outside the ground.

    In fact, Eunuch Zhang was sent by the emperor to a newly established yamen under the household department as a "supervising army".

    When he was a prince, in order to make up for his own father's extravagant expenses in foreign wars, Ji Chengjue had already created a bank note similar to the "Jiaozi" of later generations;

    This is actually not a precedent in history, because there was an emperor in the history of Daxia that year who made "buckskin coins", that is, writing the value on the deerskin.  As many as two to use.

    The emperor who is good at management certainly knows that it is impossible to do it in the way of fishing in a dry marsh, otherwise he will lose the trust of the people and shake the foundation of the country.

    But this does not prevent him from carrying out"Ah."

    The emperor smiled instead of anger,

    "So, did the man surnamed Zheng go to war? Could it be possible that he sent troops to fight for my Dayan, and that Prince Pingxi, who broke the capital, is a fake?"

    How did he manage to do so many tricks on the home ground while the deity was leading the army and fighting outside?

    It is impossible for the emperor to dream of,

    So many patterns,

    It is purely a woman with a big belly. During pregnancy, she is really bored, and she started to carry out reforms in this area, purely to relieve her boredom.

    As for whether the man will be angry with her because of these things when he comes back;

    Ah,

    Not to mention that the prince doesn't care about such things at all, many of them just know what's going on and don't know why, so they say that she just needs to touch her stomach,

    Glaring at him,

    I'm afraid that even if she burns the palace, the prince will not only not be angry, but will also pass firewood beside him.

    "Master"

    "I will write to him personally to ask him."

    The emperor held the silver coin in his hand indifferently, waved his hand,

    "I'm going to see the queen."

    "Show the drive!"

    The emperor came to the queen, but the queen was not busy in the vegetable garden at this time, but was making a female celebrity.

    Although it is impossible for the prince and the princess to be short of clothes, as a mother, with this condition and the comfort, she has to make some clothes for her children, and it is necessary to think about it.

    Furthermore, since his eldest son is not around, these things are a kind of sustenance of longing.

    "Queen, is the water ready?"

    "Your Majesty, is this morning?"

    "I want to have a drink."

    "The concubine is going to order someone to prepare."

    In the queen's palace, a new soup pond was recently built. Ji Chuanye wrote in a letter saying that he and brother Tiantian often go to the soup together, and that Zheng's surname is almost every day.

    Not long after,

    The emperor soaked in the soup pool naked,

    The queen came in to serve in a thin shirt.

    "Since learning of Prince Pingxi's great victory, the burden on His Majesty seems to have been lifted." The queen laughed.

    The emperor nodded,

    While continuing to play with the silver coin, he said with emotion:

    "Since the situation is stable, the next step is to reform with the people.

    ?The people need to recuperate, the country needs to recuperate,

    I,

    is also needed.  "

    "Your Majesty must have a long life."

    "What these ministers shouted, don't talk between you and me. Since ancient times, have you ever really seen a person who is immortal?"

    "The concubine said something wrong, please punish her."

    The queen didn't enter the soup pool either, and hugged the emperor.

    The emperor stretched out his hand and gently lifted the queen's chin,

    The young husband and wife have entered into the stage of cultivating the sentiment with mutual understanding;

    "Hey, I have to take good care of my body, but I can't be exhausted. I don't want to live longer than the man surnamed Zheng. The man surnamed Zheng is a master of martial arts, and he always pays attention to health preservation. I'm afraid I can't compare with him.

    But at least I have to wait a little longer for the Zheng surname, at least until I leave, the Zheng surname will be old.  "

    "Why is this, Your Majesty?" The Queen's breathing became short of breath.

    "I want that person surnamed Zheng to enter Beijing, and his body will not be used anymore, hahahaha."

    "Your Majesty, how can your Majesty say such a thing? You are still the king of a country. Shame, shame, and ignore you!"

    "Hey hey hey."

    Although the two are couples of the Tian family, in private, they enjoy the "sturdyness" of this kind of folk couples, and they don't care about those etiquette at all.

    The emperor hugged the queen from behind in the soup pool,

    road:

    "Daughter-in-law, the two concubines surnamed Zheng are about to give birth, we have to hurry up, don't let the one surnamed Zheng overtake us, come on, give me another one."

    "Your Majesty, is this also a comparison?"

    "Why not compare?"

    "It's not fair."

    "unfair?"

    "Prince Pingxi has three concubines, but you, Your Majesty, only have two."

    The implication is that the queen is persuading the emperor to draft.

    The emperor didn't know if he didn't hear the meaning or if he heard it and didn't answer it on purpose.

    Instead, he said loudly:

    "This is the only way to show my ability!"?Come here, I deliberately didn¡¯t pick up this one,

    Instead, he said loudly:

    "This is the only way to show my ability! ?

 Text Chapter 687 Monk Taoism

    In other parts of Yan Kingdom, both officials, gentry, soldiers and civilians were lying on the ground "exhausted" because they had just finished dealing with a battle, panting excitedly with the aftertaste of the excitement that Qianren Kingdom was broken by us;

    And in Jindong,

    The officials, gentry, soldiers and civilians here can be said to hold their breath until now;

    Especially after learning of the glorious results of his prince's battle, his heart felt sour;

    ?Different from the previous celebrations after the prince's great victory,

    When the news of this great victory spread to Jindong, especially to Fengxin City, the common people followed the usual practice, drinking and cutting their meat, and had a good meal;

    Then, while eating and drinking, the eye sockets began to turn red, and there was an extremely strong resentful atmosphere on the dining table.

    Ordinary people are lamenting why they didn't get the round. After this great victory, how many rewards can the peasants in the rear get?

    As for Biaohu, he was even more heartbroken. He didn't dare to scold or say anything disrespectful, but the big man complained with a sip of wine along with tears:

    "We just don't understand why the prince would rather take foreign soldiers to fight than us?"

    Fengxin City is absolutely loyal to the prince. After all, it is no exaggeration to say that this city and everything here exist because of the prince.

    But it is also the depth of this love, the depth of respect,

    It is even more unacceptable to the prince's behavior of petting other dogs!

    in short,

    Just jealous,

    And very jealous,

    The entire Fengxin City seemed to be soaked in a big vinegar vat, and there was no need to beat the sauce when eating dumplings.

    In those few nights, Qu Peiluo, who was in charge of internal and external affairs of the city defense, arrested many people who committed crimes after drinking;

    There is no curfew in Fengxin City. This is a city with extremely developed commerce, operating day and night.

    But this does not mean that you can go unpunished if you get drunk at night, yell loudly, or smash the courtyard walls, doors and windows of people on the street for no reason.

    In the prison, many people were arrested;

    After sobering up, these people huddled together in the cell before they had time to realize that they had committed a crime.

    Some shouted how I fought for the prince in Xueguan;

    Some shouted, How did I block the army of the Chu people for the prince in Chu country;

    Some were crying, how I was in Green Willow Castle back then

    "" the jailer.

    When the jailer heard this, he immediately came to his senses, lifted the man out of the public cell, and transferred him to a single cell.

    Then I looked for the boss of my family who had to retire from the army to become a cell boss because of an arm injury and became disabled, only to find out that he was indeed a general!

    Straight girl thief,

    Cooperating with this jealousy, no distinction is made between top and bottom, even Mr. General, who drank too much, pissed and came out at night to make a mess.

    However, the jailers didn't panic, and they didn't bother to make an apology. In Fengxincheng Prison, there are quite a few jailers who have recovered from old guards, and these are basically registered households.

    Having the status of a bidder means that there is a leader above, and one can push it to a very high position layer by layer. In short, there are genuine people above.

    In addition, the bidder has its own special office, and if it commits a case or is wronged, there is a place where it can directly appeal.

    The general is indeed a high-ranking official, but if he wants to bully others or something, he can always find someone who is higher than the general to uphold justice.

    Furthermore,

    It was General Qu who ordered the arrest and clearing of the street.

    Who is General Qu?

    The relationship between him and the prince can be said to be extremely deep, who will he be afraid of?

    This way, if you think about it carefully, it always gives people a weird feeling, but in essence, it is not rough.

    but,

    At this time, General Qu really has no time to care about how many big fish he caught last night and entered the cell;

    because,

    The princess is about to be born.

    When the princess had just confirmed that she was pregnant, several gentlemen in the palace had calculated the expected date of delivery, and the approximate date had already been set.

    It's no secret;

    In the early morning, all the guards in Jinyi who had been resting or taking shifts today were all recalled to the palace to take up their posts, which meant that there should be some movement in the princess' background.

    Qu Peiluo paced back and forth in the signing room,

    He himself felt a little inexplicable, because??Maybe I can go to chat with him again;

    But who knew, Li Xundao actually went down the mountain as soon as he left the pass.

    you say,

    Is this pair of master and apprentice stupid?

    After becoming a monk, but turning back, will there be any good fruit to eat this time around?  "

    The old monk Kongyuan said, "I came here for the back mountain after all."

    "I'm just here to take a look."

    The old monk Kongyuan put his hands together: "I still look at you, fellow Taoist, think twice."

    "Why, are you determined to intercede for your master's unborn child?"

    "No, it's for you."

    The old monk Kongyuan limped to the door of the pavilion,

    Reach out,

    opened the door,

    road:

    "There is a home outside the door, do you want to turn back?"

    "In the eyes of the poor, this is not a door, but a robbery, one of the ways."

    The old monk nodded and said, "That poor monk, send fellow Taoist all the way."

    "real?"

    "real."

    "Well."

    The Taoist priest went out first, and the old monk limped behind.

    A group of monks walked out from the innermost part of the Gourd Temple, and when they reached the outermost incense burner courtyard, many pilgrims saw this combination of monks and one group, and cast curious eyes.

    The Taoist glanced at these pilgrims,

    He whispered disdainfully: "People in the world are ignorant."

    The old monk echoed: "Yes."

    Immediately,

    The old monk pointed to the Taoist priest,

    Shouted to the surrounding crowd:

    "He is the assassin who wants to assassinate the prince, kill him! ?

 Text Chapter 688: Vision from Heaven!

    "He is the assassin who wants to assassinate the prince, kill him!"

    This is shouted out,

    shouted out loud;

    The Taoist turned his head to look at the old monk who had been standing behind him and accompanied him out.

    Human, live a skin;

    Humans can only live if they have flesh and skin wrapped around them;

    Only people who have etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame are wrapped in a skin, and people can live like a person.

    It's hard to imagine,

    Previously inside,

    ? With myself, we are both playing computer games and talking about Zen,

    The old monk who looks like a madman on the outside should have the kind of pattern of a hermit;

    But people,

    It just said that it was torn and it was torn.

    face

    Mianer,

    Peer,

    People can throw it away if they say it, but you really can't say "no" to him, because he looks crazy.

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    The Taoist laughed, very happily.

    It took only a short time between the old monk shouting these words and the pilgrims present reacting, but in this short period of time, a look between the two of them was enough to put those words that were said before into consideration again.  Collision again.

    You say the world is stupid,

    yes,

    People in the world are really ignorant, blindly obeying what they believe, greed, hatred and ignorance;

    However, the old monk remembered that Prince Pingxi once said a word when he was chatting with him. This sentence was not a sharp edge, but like a chisel piercing a mountain, it left an indelible mark in the old monk's Buddhist heart;

    The prince said: The eyes of the people are sharp.

    They are foolish,

    But it is clear who treats them well, oh no, who they live by.

    No matter the Yan people, Jin people, Chu people, barbarians, or savages here, no matter what class they are in, they all know one thing, the prince is all of them, no, they belong to the same family!

    In this part of Fengxin City, there is only one temple, and the temple does not issue degree certificates, except for those handymen, serious monks, in fact, these two.

    Ordinary people come to the temple to invite them if they have something to do at home;

    Gradually, the crazy monk seemed not to be so crazy anymore;

    The little monk looked like the smell of rouge was no longer greasy, but it had a tangy fragrance;

    Being able to open the only temple here means that the identity is extraordinary. A pig sitting in the only place can also possess this kind of convincing power.

    so,

    When the old monk shouted out,

    The momentary eyes met and a smile emerged for a moment,

    Immediately following,

    It is a group of pilgrims, flocking almost instinctively.

    Inside, some men from standard households who had left the camp and went to the battlefield brought their families to offer incense, but most of them were old and weak women and children.

    However, everyone is very brave and fearless at this time.

    The Taoist raised his whisk and swept some people around, but immediately, the people behind rushed over.

    The Taoist was caught;

    People started tearing his clothes, dragging his hands and feet, knocking him to the ground, wanting to grind him into a pulp.

    But at this moment,

    Bursts of blue smoke suddenly rose from the body under the Taoist robe.

    "Crack!"

    "Crack!"

    The Taoist's limbs were pulled apart like this, but the pulled limbs were stuffed with straw.

    The old monk slapped his head,

    road:

    "Oh, impulsive."

    In the coffin shop in Fengxin City, a new batch of high-quality coffins came in from the workshop outside the city a while ago.

    Among them, there is a mahogany one, which was placed in the innermost part of the warehouse, lying quietly, and it was estimated that it would have to lie down for a long time.

    But at this moment,

    The coffin lid was pushed open,

    A Taoist sat up from inside.

    On his face, the veins were exposed, and there was blood overflowing from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose.

    Especially the nose, the nosebleeds, a little scary.

    Reached out, wiped, wiped more and more, finally, as a last resort, he could only pinch the bridge of his nose with his fingers, punched in with internal strength, rolled his eyes, and finally stopped the nosebleed.

    Mouth exhaled,

    &nbHere, the weather is here!

    The weather is here,

    Those who should come will come together.

    When people are in distress, they beg everywhere to survive;

    When people are prominent, the Quartet contributes to vassals;

    Even if he, King Pingxi, is determined to be a loyal minister of the Great Yan,

    What about his children?

    What about his successor?

    not to mention,

    What King Pingxi did and what he did was predictable, and he didn't even have the slightest intention of being a loyal and good general waiting to be killed!

    This time,

    bet

    win,

    worth!

    Ami Buddha!  "

    next moment,

    The Buddha's shadow in the void has become a lot more solid.

    Immediately afterwards,

    The Buddha's shadow protruded out of the Buddha's hand,

    Facing this blue bird,

    Grab it!

    "Boom!"

    In the warehouse of the coffin store, the figure of the Taoist twisted accordingly, and his originally pale complexion suddenly showed a sallow yellow.

    "In this world, all the people and all living beings,

    There are countless door god couplets and Buddha statues,

    Have you ever really opened your eyes and glanced once?

    The prince here,

    I don't believe in Buddhism,

    His person is not at home,

    You actually took the initiative to protect with a shy face!

    ? Laugh to death,

    It's so funny!

    To the poor,

    break!  "

    In the sky, the "movement" is huge!

    ?Inside and outside of Kefeng New City, more than 99% of the people are not aware of it at all.

    ?After all, things outside of Fang, believe it or not, believe it or not, mysterious and mysterious.

    but,

    There is always a small group of people who can feel something.

    Fengxincheng,

    Wangfu Third Street,

    In a courtyard with a plaque of "Secret Secret Service Office".

    A thin man with a teacup in his hand was looking up at the sky.

    His name is Zhou Wang, he is an eunuch, the grandson of Eunuch Wei, but right now, he is definitely an inconspicuous little character. After all, Eunuch Wei has served two generations of emperors, and his godson and grandson are really gone.

    The qualifications are very low, and the cultivation level of the Qi Refiner is also very low, so he was sent here to sit in the office.

    A Fanzi yamen, with a sign directly on his forehead, that's all, what else do you want to do?  What else can I do?

    It's nothing more than drinking tea, passing on word, and holding meetings.

    Today,

    Just as usual, when I was drinking tea, when I looked up, I was immediately stunned by the scene in front of me.

    "I used to think that in the history books, when someone was born, the sky and the earth changed color, and auspiciousness descended, which was fabricated by the historian shamelessly.

    did not expect,

    It turned out to be true!  "

    As the helm of Fengxin City Secret Service Division,

    Zhou Wang naturally knew what was going to happen in Fengxin City right now.

    He immediately ran back to the study like crazy,

    Unfold the secret folder, pick up the pen,

    hand,

    trembling!

    He is very scared, it can be said that he is afraid to the bone, because he knows what this sentence means, and it may even turn into a whirlpool and crush himself into powder!

    But he couldn't hide it,

    Don't dare to hide it,

    Can only write:

    "When Prince Pingxi's son is about to come out, a vision descends from heaven!?

 Text Chapter 689: Counterattack from the palace!

    The princess has fallen asleep to the sound of mahjong;

    The rest of the women were sitting in the yard, Ke Shi was busy making tea, Liu Ruqing was doing embroidery, and Yue Xin stood behind Siniang, helping Siniang gently pinch her shoulders and neck.

    But at this moment,

    Si Niang opened her eyes.

    Because she was lying down, when she looked up, she was looking at the sky.

    "It's so lively."

    Yuexin was a little surprised when she heard this, because everyone knew that the princess would give birth in these two days, so she subconsciously kept quiet while she was with her;

    Besides, where is the excitement and movement at this time?

    It can only be said that there are scenery in the sky, but not everyone can appreciate it.

    "so annoying."

    Siniang said again.

    Now, not only did Yuexin continue to hesitate, but even Liu Ruqing and Ke Shi, who were accompanying her, stopped their work in embarrassment.

    Of course, they thought too much.

    But after all, Si Niang is the matriarch of the family, and her status is here, so there is no room for everyone not to think about it.

    In essence, the back house of Pingxi Prince's Mansion belongs to Siniang, and as for the prince, there is actually a stick.

    Si Niang sat up,

    ? While walking out, he said:

    "Stay safe."

    The women are extremely obedient,

    said in unison:

    "yes."

    Walking out of Xiong Liqing's small courtyard, Si Niang jumped up to the eaves.

    At this time, Xue San's figure also appeared here, and the third master had a big cloth bag hanging around his neck, which contained the instruments that might be used during the caesarean section.

    "You go down!"

    The third master said to the fourth mother in an unquestionable tone.

    Siniang ignored it.

    "You have a big belly, get down!"

    Si Niang glanced at Xue San, but still ignored her.

    "I can't understand human language!" The third master was angry, "Let me take the responsibility!"

    For the devil kings, the child in Siniang's womb is really too important. It can also be said that in the world view and cognition of the devil kings, only pregnant Siniang can obtain the normal state with them.  Treatment of "pregnant women".

    Si Niang didn't say anything hurtful about my "grade" being higher than yours now, she glanced at Xue San, then looked down at her stomach, turned around and fell back to the ground.

    "The blind man is not here, is it okay?"

    Si Niang asked below.

    Generally speaking, blind people are best suited to deal with this kind of situation. After all, this is the specialty of blind people.

    Xue San, who was still standing on the roof, patted his small chest,

    Confidently said:

    "Again and again, there are always such stupid things that have to come together to do these tricks. They are obviously shady things, but they just like to put on the air of 'fairy'.

    Si Niang hey,

    Safeguard your tire.

    It doesn't matter if the blind man is gone,

    Third Master, I will arrange it.

    How can you not install a lock when thieves come to your door all the time?  "

    Siniang is also free and easy,

    Holding his stomach with his left hand, he waved his right hand,

    "Then I'll go back to sleep."

    "rest well!"

    The third master was hanging upside down on the eaves, and the "hook" carried his body. After shaking a few times, he landed smoothly.

    It's not for showing off skills, but in the design of the inner palace of the palace, there are actually hidden organs in some places, which are not subtle, but can quickly convey a message.

    This thing is actually prepared for those demon kings.

    Soon, Xiao Yibo ran over.

    "Third Lord!"

    The third master looked at Xiao Yibo, and said, "There are clouds over your head, let's go down, quickly hold an umbrella."

    Xiao Yibo heard the words and looked up at the sky.

    The third master asked;

    "What did you see?"

    Xiao Yibo replied: "I didn't see anything, but my subordinates understood."

    "Go."

    "Here!"

    After Xiao Yibo left, Xue San flashed to the rockery in the middle courtyard, where there was a passage leading to the ground, and Shatuo Queshi lay at the end of it.

    It's just that the third master didn't come here this time to find Shatuo Queshi, but walked to the rockery, stretched out his hand from a sunken stone crevice, and pulled out an iron chain.

    &nbspLetter flowers are released,

    A total of six guards in brocade clothes began to swarm towards the street where the coffin shop was located.

    The third master himself,

    ? continued to step on the dagger, fixed the iron chain, and said with some regret:

    "Damn, I really want to see how you make a move, ha ha."

    "It's vain after all. Those of us who cultivate the Tao should cultivate ourselves in order to confirm the way of heaven, instead of expecting to be guided by the so-called gods and ghosts in false names!"

    Relying on his own background, the Taoist exhausted the opponent who was almost "inviting God to the upper body".

    At this time, he,

    Although very tired,

    But still majestic and heroic.

    After there was no obstruction, the blue bird above Fengxin City circled three times, and then swooped down towards the palace.

    "Buzz!"

    But at this moment,

    It is clearly broad daylight,

    But above the sky,

    But a star appeared, and it hit the blue bird directly!

    This is a no-frills blow,

    ?Using the most rejected and contradictory method by people outside Fang, once you meet face to face, you are going all out, fighting for the source, fighting for the foundation!

    "ah!!!!!!"

    The blue bird in the sky let out a scream.

    The Taoist in the coffin shop also had blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were horrified.

    In the dungeon next to the palace,

    All the star receivers spit out a mouthful of blood at this moment, their expressions were sluggish, but everyone had a smile on their faces.

    Tagan shouted:

    "Keep hitting, whoever dies will get relief, whoever dies will get favor from the tribe;

    I wait now, but pigs and dogs are not as good,

    Just want to die!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Hold everyone tight and ask for a monthly ticket.

 Text Chapter 690 Suppression!

    Xiao Yibo slowly took off the blindfold and earplugs,

    He saw in front of him,

    A group of ushers who used to be extremely noble on the snow field were spitting blood while chanting ancient spells, and their faces were filled with smiles of relief.

    This scene,

    Very tragic.

    However, the more he saw this "tragic" scene, the corners of Xiao Yibo's mouth couldn't help but want to rise.

    He was trying his best not to make his smile too obvious.

    Everyone has a demon in his heart. For a person who once stabbed a knife into his father's chest, the definition under the secular standard has long been invalid.

    However, after a short period of time, this almost convulsive state was forcibly suppressed by him. After taking a deep breath, he looked up again.

    There is a stone wall above, in fact, even if there is no stone wall, he still can't see anything.

    But what does it matter?

    "Steward Xiao."

    A guard in brocade clothes delivered a notebook and a pen.

    Xiao Yibo nodded and took over;

    Holding the notebook in his left hand and the pen in his right, he just looked forward.

    And when he took this pose,

    The chanting of the star guides below suddenly became louder, and the smiles on their faces became more intense.

    That is, credit book.

    The Pingxi Palace is notorious in Xueyuan, but it is undeniable that it has always been rewarding and punishing. Those small tribes that took refuge in Xuehaiguan in the early days have now grown one by one. This is the best example.

    Gou Moli, who was still locked in a cage, once yelled at the blind man hysterically. He said that the savages in the snow field made countless attempts hundreds of years ago;

    Some of them went to learn Xia language,

    Some people go to wear Xia people's costumes,

    Someone is going to keep the Xia people's hairstyle,

    Some people went to help the Jin people, captured their own people and sent them to be slaves!

    They were servile and servile, they buried their heads in Shenxue long ago, but in the end, they didn't get the approval from Jin people, no, the whole Zhu Xia.

    Etiquette culture is nonsense, in the end, it is this layer of skin on the body.

    It seems that they are all human beings, they are all human beings, but in the eyes of Xia people, wild people are no different from pigs and dogs.

    At this time,

    The first star receiver fell down and lost his vitality.

    A Jinyi guard went down, picked up the badge hanging from the corpse, and walked in front of Xiao Yibo;

    Xiao Yibo glanced at his waist badge and began to make notes.

    And above,

    The transformed stars hit the blue bird time and time again in a desperately consuming manner.

    The blue bird dodges again and again, but every time it dodges, it actually consumes a lot of energy.

    Therefore, even if the Taoist has a high level of cultivation, he is a little bit overwhelmed by the blocking of a Buddha shadow first, and then facing the desperate efforts of the stars.

    the most important is,

    He has already sensed that several groups of murderous intent are swarming towards his direction from all directions.

    Here, after all, is Fengxin City, where the Pingxi Palace is located.

    The actions of the guards in Jinyi were also very quick. The prince has not returned from the expedition, and the princess is expecting to give birth. At this time, any accident in the palace is unacceptable to them.

    Those who can be guards in brocade clothes are all loyal people selected from thousands of miles. If something happens, they will be the first to wipe their own necks without waiting for the prince to come back to punish him.

    "The spirit of the founding of the country, the spirit of the founding of the country."

    The Taoist in the coffin shop couldn't help but let out a sigh of emotion.

    When a country is about to be established, whether it is a sky full of gods and Buddhas or ghosts and ghosts, they will naturally gather to "share" this great opportunity.

    Therefore, there will be everything that should be there.

    The Buddha couldn't sit still,

    This star is also here.

    ? The weather has risen, the night is small, and it is difficult to catch up.

    Yes, the Taoist compared himself to Xiaoxiao. In front of "a country", no matter how powerful a foreigner, a warrior, a swordsman, or a Qi refiner, they are all "xiaoxiao"  .

    "Back!"

    The Taoist withdrew his palm.

    The blue bird on the sky also began to retreat and fly out.

    & n??, under the spiritual storm, all living beings are equal.

    But the problem is that the blind man has not recovered to the level where he can be a "National Teacher", but according to the current level of everyone, the blind man is still one step behind like himself.

    Moreover, others are not at home.

    However, this is not a problem, because the man in black armor below also has the ability in this area.

    It is impossible for people to be released, so Xue San did not go down to open the door, but went to the rockery and pulled out a stone. There was a pipe inside, leading all the way down.

    The third master moved his mouth to the side of the pipe,

    road:

    "Hey, hello, whoop hello"

    There is also a pipe extending from the lower part of the cage, which should be a part of the iron chain, but in fact, this one is hollow, just facing the top of the black armored man's head.

    "Do you still want to drink blood? Is the blood delicious? Come on, let's make a deal. Have you seen that big blue bird flying in the sky? Pull it down for me, and I'll buy you another bucket."

    There was no other communication, nor too much hesitation;

    The agreement was reached in an instant.

    The man in black armor opened his eyes, his eyes were red,

    He raised his head,

    The body hit the iron chain bound to it, causing a series of shocks.

    Immediately,

    Let out a growl:

    "Roar!"

    "I can't afford to play, I can't afford to play, and I don't know if this kind of weather situation, involving rootless spirits, is a blessing or a curse for this world.

    I don¡¯t care about it, I don¡¯t care about the poor way, go back and continue to retreat, let¡¯s see if the next five years will come out, this Jindong will build a country or not!  "

    The figure of the Taoist shuttles across the street, the speed is not fast, but the effect of blocking sight and figure is obvious.

    And the blue bird above is also protecting him from this heavily guarded royal city.

    The city gate actually doesn't matter, because if it's just to catch him alone, it doesn't make any sense whether to close the city gate or not, and it's not like people don't know how to jump over the wall.

    Therefore,

    The Taoist came to the west gate of Fengxin City easily;

    "Come on, you are tired too, and I am tired too, come back."

    The Taoist waved to the blue bird in the sky,

    The blue bird made a gesture to dive down and return to the body of the Taoist.

    Suddenly,

    A black hand seemed to protrude from the sky,

    Grabbed the blue bird ahead of time,

    One pinch!

    "Pfft!!!!!!"

    The Taoist who has fought against the Buddha and the stars in succession has already made some bets;

    Under this sudden pinch,

    The blood in Dao's body began to roll back,

    Eyes, ears, mouth and nose, blood gurgling out,

    The chest was sunken directly,

    With a "plop", the whole person knelt down on the ground, opened his mouth wide, and his face was full of horror.

    But instinctively,

    ? Even if you are hit hard by such a surprise attack,

    The Taoist still knelt down and pinched with both hands,

    I wanted to yell: Break the poor!

    ?But when the blue bird was about to rebel against the situation,

    On that huge black hand,

    Suddenly a very simple "Xia" flag appeared!

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    The Taoist body twitched,

    Immediately,

    face down,

    He fell directly at the gate of the west gate of Fengxin City.

    ? Back then, the Tibetan Master cut off the dragon¡¯s veins in Yanjing, not only did he fall, but the blossoming white lotus symbolized the vitality of the blossoming blossoms, and almost all of them withered, leaving only one to be brought back.

    After all, it is the will of a country, which is different from Fengxin City's current state of building a country.

    Therefore, it can be said that Master Zang was ready to die to cut the dragon's veins, and he also used the white lotus as the basis, and brought more than ten lives to himself, which was still not enough to send.

    And this time in front of the Taoist,

    It is Zhu Xia's will!

    This has nothing to do with the strength, and it has nothing to do with the caster's morality. The main thing is that you get it yourself, and if you get it, you have to pay the corresponding price.

    Just like no matter how good, excellent and skilled you are at lion dancing,

    It is useless to meet a real lion.

    The Taoist lay there with his whole body,

    Can't move,

    I can only watch the city guards and the Jinyi guards not far away gradually surround me.

    what he can do,

    just murmured:

    "This time just for fun"lying there,

    Can't move,

    I can only watch the city guards and the Jinyi guards not far away gradually surround me.

    what he can do,

    just murmured:

    "This time it's just for fun ?

 Text Sorry, not tonight.

    There are a few things that need to be rethought and weighed about the "first" child story.

    In addition, the work and rest have just returned, resulting in waking up very early, then feeling tired during the day, and feeling sleepy inexplicably early at night, and unable to concentrate.

    In fact, there is a picture in my mind that I want to write, but in this state, it is difficult to write this picture to my satisfaction.

    Delay for one night first, and write tomorrow during the day.

    Hug everyone!

    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .  Vertex novel mobile version reading website

 Text Chapter 691 Princess Birth

    "Hahaha, yes, this wave is not bad, not bad, long face, long face!"

    The third master put his hips on his hips and smiled triumphantly.

    In front of it,

    The Taoist has been placed in the coffin.

    This coffin is A Ming's bed, and it is also A Ming's most cherished set of Western-style coffins. It has been used for a long time. In the past, A Ming would take this with him every time he moved.

    but,

    Who told Ah Ming that he is not here now, isn't he?

    What is it to sacrifice a bed for the sake of the palace, for everyone, and for Fengxin City?

    The third master believed in Ah Ming's ideological awareness,

    Who told him to show off his promotion in front of him all the time?

    Of course, the third master is not purely for revenge, but because the palace currently lacks a powerful Qi refiner to sit in charge.

    The blind man has not recovered to that state, and he is not at home yet;

    The black-armoured man can only use it cautiously, but he dare not let him out and treat him as his own;

    As for the one in the Gourd Temple, he is not reliable at all times.

    The star ushers?

    They are still temporary slaves, even if they want to be promoted and absorbed, it is impossible to be so fast.

    In addition, the battle that this Taoist made before was really too big, which clearly showed that this master is by no means easy to get along with, so it must be properly arranged.

    A Ming's coffin, because it has been used by A Ming to sleep, well, when he is not sleeping, he also likes to lie in the coffin with Cahill and sing songs to wine, so this coffin can be said to have condensed the spirit of vampires.  an evil breath

    This is easy to handle,

    There is still no shortage of talisman papers that are serious and proven to be effective. Scraping people's treasury several times will always bring a lot of money. However, it is possible that "decent" talisman papers have negligible effect on decent Taoists.  , but that's not the problem.

    Put the Taoist in the coffin, and stick the talisman paper on the outside of the coffin. The breath on the talisman and the evil breath inside the coffin are incompatible, and it becomes a kind of seal, locking the Taoist inside.

    In addition, in order to ensure absolute safety, the Taoist is filled with silver needles from the head to the neck to the body.

    Silver needle acupuncture can stimulate people's potential, but if it is reversed, it can intensify the closure of oneself.

    The third master is worthy of being an expert in the field of torture instruments. He can do it without conditions and create conditions. He directly arranged for this Taoist to be clear and clear.

    Anyway, so far, the palace has always liked to arrest people and take them into custody, but there has never been a bloody drama where someone broke free from the shackles. In this regard, the third master has made great contributions.

    "Come on, bury him, just leave a mouth for breathing."

    Si Niang said that the offenders should be buried in the future and wait for the Lord to come back, so they must be buried for real.

    The Jinyi guards on the side immediately lifted the coffin, put it into the deep pit dug earlier, and then began to fill it.

    As for the matter of "interrogation", there is really no rush. The most important thing right now is the birth of the princess, the Lord's first child, and other matters, even if it is an imperial decree, can be put aside for now.  I'll take it apart when I'm done.

    After finishing these, Xue San sent someone to send a message to Siniang

    "okay, I get it."

    Si Niang lay on the armchair, half-closed her eyes, and beckoned to Ke Shi in front of her.

    "Ma'am."

    Ke Shi stepped forward and waited for orders.

    Si Niang hesitated for a moment, then said: "Ruqing."

    "Sister, my sister is here."

    Liu Ruqing, who was cooking tea, immediately got up and stood in front of her respectfully.

    The women in the back house, in front of the prince, can show their talents and be graceful, but in front of Si Niang, they are really well-behaved.

    Even if the princess' belly is so big that she is about to give birth, she has to be careful in front of Si Niang.

    "Get some precious herbal supplements from the storeroom, and then go pick up a snack and send it to the Gourd Temple outside the city."

    "Yes, sister, sister will go now."

    Although Ke Shi is the nanny of the inner house, she is not the prince's woman after all. Although Liu Ruqing is a concubine, she is qualified enough to represent the face of the prince's mansion.

    Si Niang then ordered: "If you are willing to come to the palace, you can bring them with you. Liqing is about to give birth. It would be nice to pray for blessings."

    "Yes, my sister knows."

    Liu Ruqing went to the warehouse to pick things up in person, and accompanied by Xiao Yibo, he went there in a carriage.?Don¡¯t even look at the princess, but look at the princess¡¯ belly,

    said sharply:

    "Beast, listen to me, your mother is ten times more important than you, since you don't want to come out, then you go to die!"

    The ruthless words were spoken.

    The child is "sleeping", he cannot perceive the danger of the mother's body, and the blood is acting on instinct. Before his birth, he reserves the most sufficient everything for himself to face the possible dangers after birth.

    This is actuallyan instinct of the divine beast, which is also the advantage of the blood, but at the same time, it is also the sin of the blood.

    Therefore, why human beings can continue to multiply and grow, while the so-called mythical beasts, such as Pixiu in Yan Kingdom, can only produce a few pure-blooded ones through the cultivation of the Beast Supervisor.

    But the instinctive will is to survive.

    Everything instinctively does is to survive better.

    And when the instinct perceives that it will die, the so-called "better to survive" becomes the second choice, and the first choice is to survive, even if there is no "better".

    Instinctively aware that Si Niang, this terrifying woman, is not a threat, but the truth.

    The more innocent and the more essential, the harder it is to be deceived. What's more, Si Niang didn't intend to bluff.  The fetus in the womb was sent away directly.

    next moment,

    The three stable women immediately widened their eyes,

    This is a scene that the three of them have never seen or encountered in their rich delivery experience.

    Obviously the mother is exhausted,

    Obviously, the mother did not follow along with her efforts,

    Obviously there was no "clue" before,

    But at this moment,

    child,

    Just like that,

    Very suddenly, very unexpectedly, even with a little initiative,

    Own,

    came out ?

 Text Chapter 692: Happy Palace

    The child is hugged by Mrs. Wen;

    Newborn babies have wrinkled skin, which is actually ugly;

    But this child, it would be too exaggerated not to say that he was born round and round;

    But the skin is much flatter than that of a normal newborn child.

    It's just that the child has come out and is held in his arms, but he didn't cry.

    In desperation, Mrs. Wen slapped the child's ass.

    "Snapped!"

    The child still didn't cry.

    Immediately afterwards, another slap came down.

    "Snapped!"

    The child still didn't cry.

    San Wenpo was so anxious that she burst into tears, this could be a dead baby!

    But fortunately, the child whose butt was whipped twice in a row finally opened his eyes and began to explore the world curiously, but he still didn't cry.

    See the child "alive",

    Only then did San Wenpo let out a long sigh of relief.

    Only then did one of them come to the bottom of his consciousness to find out,

    The two short legs parted,

    Take a look.

    Immediately,

    "Congratulations, Ma'am, a daughter, a daughter!"

    "Take the child down to clean it, and tidy up here too."

    "yes."

    "Yes, ma'am."

    Looking at the child being carried to the bath, and then thinking of the scene where the child came out on his own initiative;

    Still holding the needle in her hand, Si Niang couldn't help saying three words from her mouth:

    "It's a small matter."

    And the princess herself passed out after the child came out.

    Si Niang didn't feed the princess any more pills, after all, she had eaten a lot during the previous delivery, and she was afraid that her deficiency would not be replenished.

    However, Siniang applied acupuncture to the princess herself, and used acupuncture to help her regulate her qi and blood vessels, first to strengthen the foundation, and then to tonic and recover.

    After about an hour,

    The princess woke up leisurely.

    "My child my child my child"

    The princess looked at Si Niang who was sitting next to her. At this moment, she no longer cared about the respect and fear of her "sister".

    "Hold the child here."

    Ke Shi carried the baby who had been cleaned and wrapped in swaddling clothes, and placed it beside the princess.

    The princess turned her head and looked at her child.

    The child did not fall asleep, but opened his eyes and looked at his mother.

    A few hectares,

    The child laughed to himself.

    This smile almost melted the princess' heart;

    Perhaps this is the real satisfaction in life, everything is her.

    The princess raised her head and looked at Siniang.

    Si Niang said, "It's a girl."

    The princess smiled,

    road:

    "Girl is good, girl is good, I will be safe for the rest of my life."

    The family atmosphere in the palace has always been very good.

    The prince himself has always said that he wants a daughter, and he will give her all the pampering he can.

    As far as the princess is concerned, she originally fantasized that her first child would be a boy, and the dream that mothers are more expensive than children is not unheard of.

    But when I really saw the child's smile,

    She wished the child was a girl,

    In this way, a lot of troubles can be avoided, and happiness and peace can be achieved.

    Don't fight anymore, don't fight anymore, you will grow up happily and be a mother, you are already satisfied.

    The child smacked her mouth, she seemed to like laughing very much.

    Si Niang picked up the child, stretched out her hand, and gently touched the child's lips.

    "Hurr~~"

    The child reached out and grabbed one of Siniang's fingers.

    She is innocent, and it has nothing to do with her almost killing her own mother when she was born. The fault of the blood can only be borne by the blood.

    "He will like this girl very much." Siniang said.

    "Well, the prince has always said that he wants a daughter."

    With a smile on the corner of Si Niang's mouth, she handed the child to Mrs. Ke, and said, "Go and find a wet nurse."

    "Yes, ma'am."

    Ke Shi took the child down.

    Si Niang lowered her head, looked at the princess, and comforted: "You can still be born again."

    The princess looked at Siniang very aggrieved,

    Jiaochen said:

    "sister??How to be happy.

    At this time,

    ? Ding Hao, who was once the prince¡¯s first martial arts master and is now the commander-in-chief of one party, joked:

    "This has to be passed on to the four directions, so that the younger boys of the entire Zhuxia, hurry up and prepare for the bride price, hahaha"

    There is actually nothing wrong with what Ding Hao said.

    Daughter, after all, she is going to get married.

    But the prince's thinking is different from this era. Before seeing his daughter, he was normal. Once he saw him, he became a slave to his daughter.

    Especially not long after I hugged her in my arms,

    You just said that you want to marry my daughter off?

    dare!

    Which brat came to propose marriage,

    Can,

    He came to propose marriage today,

    Tomorrow, I will bring iron cavalry and destroy his whole family!

    The prince said directly:

    "This king's little princess must always be by my side."

    my little princess,

    My little princess,

    is a pet name for one's daughter;

    However, this title, nowadays, represents a completely different political meaning.

    The royal family belongs to the princess;

    The emperor's family is the princess.

    Zheng Fan was in high spirits and didn't notice this.

    The surrounding generals suddenly fell silent,

    look at me,

    I look at you,

    Later,

    Everyone retreats,

    Kneel down on one knee to salute,

    Shouted in unison:

    "Meet Her Majesty Princess Chitose! ?

 Text Chapter 693 Who can imprison him?

    "Meet Your Highness Princess Chitose!"

    Prince Pingxi, who was coaxing his daughter in his arms, paused slightly after hearing the movements of the generals under him;

    but,

    Instead, he didn't say anything to reprimand him, and he didn't remind anyone who is overstepping or not.

    After pausing for a short while, he continued to focus on coaxing his daughter, as if he didn't notice anything.

    You are the princess, my little princess.

    Whether it's the princess at home or the title of princess, Dad can give it to you.

    This may be the difference between giving birth to a son and giving birth to a daughter;

    To my son, if you ask what you want, dad will try his best to do it for you;

    To my daughter, please don't talk, Dad will take the initiative to give you everything he thinks is good.

    so,

    Think about why Lao Tian wanted to raise the child with him, and why he would take the initiative to restrain his longing for the child.

    Think again about how the blind man taught Tiantian "Shaqima with the flavor of the dragon chair", was it really a joke?

    No,

    no,

    What the blind man is best at playing with is the human heart.

    You Tian Wujing, you King Jingnan of Great Yan, no matter how powerful and stalwart you are, the assassins who are so dry would not dare to attack you, but the blind man still keenly grasped his weakness.

    Everyone in the world thinks that you are a murderer who is not recognized by your relatives. Even the people of this country have a very bad reputation, but why do you grow old overnight?

    Tian Tian didn't tell Tian Wujing that he wanted the "Dragon Chair",

    But look at Lao Tian in the last two years,

    Give soldiers, be empowered, give territory;

    Before a big battle, catch the ducks on the shelves first. Although it is the most dangerous, it is definitely the fattest military exploit in a big battle. Put it in front of you first;

    Zheng Fan's road to rise is very smooth.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Prince Pingxi is fighting, making meritorious deeds, conferring rewards, fighting again, making meritorious deeds, and conferring rewards again.

    But in this world, where can there be such a naive thing that is so logical?

    Peasants work at sunrise and rest at sunset. If the wind and rain do not go well, don¡¯t they have to sell their sons and daughters?

    The court is not stupid,

    Colleagues are not stupid,

    ? To add insult to injury, no;

    ?Suppress in advance, no;

    It's not because Zheng Fan hibernates so well, but because during his entire development period, a stalwart figure has always placed him under his wings.

    When that figure wiped out the barbarian royal court and left,

    Zheng Fan, who had been sheltered under the wings, stood up naturally.

    When he stood up,

    No one can make him kneel down again.

    The court dare not,

    The emperor dare not.

    Throughout the ages, if other warlords had this kind of stable treatment of "building a high city, accumulating grain and slowly becoming king" step by step, they would wake up laughing from their dreams.

    Therefore, Lao Tian put down a lot in the end, for his son, and also, for his younger brother.

    same,

    ? In Zheng Fan, whose behavior style is less restrained and unscrupulous than Tian Wujing,

    When holding my own daughter,

    What's wrong with being a little presumptuous?

    What's wrong with being a little bit arrogant?

    Let yourself raise the child with someone else like Tian Wujing, don't even think about it!

    Let yourself throw the child out early like Li Liangting, dreaming!

    Who told Prince Pingxi to be a father at the beginning?

    Swell!

    Tiantian and Ji Chuanye entered Fengxin City three days later. Naturally, their team was slower. Although Prince Pingxi was always calm, when he approached his house, he couldn't help but divide the guards into two groups.  The former army came back first.

    At this time,

    Inside and outside Fengxin City, there are a lot of lights and festoons, and the streets are even more lively.

    In fact, the soldiers and civilians in the city were very disappointed that their prince's concubine gave birth to a baby girl.

    They hoped that their prince would have a son, so that the big guy would have a young master who could continue to be loyal.

    Furthermore, after all, this is an era where patriarchy is extremely serious. It is better for rich and noble families, but among the people, it is actually the most serious.

    The soldiers and civilians actually don't understand,

    The prince gave birth to a daughter.  "

    Actually, the princess is very happy for her daughter to be close to the children in the family. Compared with the respected prince, she hopes to be able to kiss her daughter every day.

    First of all, Tiantian can be regarded as half of her parent. Moreover, Tiantian has been "no father and no mother" since she was a child, and she can be regarded as a serious family member.

    In the future, when Sister Feng's child is born, or there are a few more children in the mansion, no matter what, Tian Tian will be the eldest son in the mansion, and the eldest brother is like a father. This is not just talk.

    Tian Tian's intelligence and aptitude, she is clear, her own man has already started to take him to go out with him, and when he grows up, he must be a unique figure;

    With such a big brother protecting the younger sister, how happy the younger sister must be.

    As for the prince,

    He has a father and a mother, but he is still an outsider after all.

    Furthermore,

    In Xiong Liqing's eyes, the current Ji family is more or less relying on the favor card to win over his husband to fight for the country and protect the world.

    What her husband thinks in his heart, she can't intervene, and she won't be foolish to blow pillows and give any advice, but no matter what, she still responds in her heart.

    Ben is a daughter of the royal family, so of course she has no respect for the Tian family.

    "Ma'am, rumors are spreading outside that a few days ago the prince personally agreed to ask our young master to title her as a princess."

    "It's just the title of the princess, do you still need to invite me?" Xiong Liqing spat out the date pit in her mouth disdainfully, "The emperor of Yan Kingdom knows his way, so he has to offer the title himself."

    Having said that,

    The princess herself laughed again,

    "I'm afraid that the decree has already been prepared in Fengxin City before I gave birth to a big girl. Do you believe it or not?"

    Ke Shi had never seen such a battle before, and said cautiously: "Madam, this is an imperial decree after all"

    "Hehe, imperial decree."

    "What's the matter, Huofeng Lingtong, don't you like it?"

    Siniang was sitting on an armchair in the yard, and on the tea table next to her stood a red stone.

    "Oh, I see. Huofeng is of the blood of Zhiyang, and she is born to restrain evil spirits. You are not afraid of her, but she may not like you very much. At least, before she is sensible, she will instinctively feel disgusted with you  , Hehehe, let me say, the child in the mansion was born, and those two boys went to see it, how could you bear the loneliness and float here to accompany me."

    Si Niang covered her mouth with her hands and yawned softly:

    "The child is very cute."

    Speaking,

    Si Niang reached out and stroked her belly.

    At this time, the red stone floated up and came to the top of Siniang's stomach.

    "It's coming soon, and it's time to give birth in two months."

    The red stone shook up and down.

    "According to what I said at the beginning, don't worry, I don't have the time to accompany the child all day. It's okay to tease and play when I have time. In normal times, I will bring it to you."

    A cloud of black mist rose from the red stone, condensing the figure of the magic pill.

    It can be seen that Magic Pill is looking forward to it.

    The heart of Mowan has always been a child, with very clear love and hate.

    The big girl was there, and he didn't even look at it. The only thing in his eyes was the one in Siniang's stomach.

    "This is the child of the Lord and me, and at the same time, the child of all of us."

    Si Niang said softly while stroking her belly,

    But then,

    She seems to have thought of something again,

    the corner of the mouth,

    Show a meaningful smile;

    She thought of a passage the blind man had said to him when she was just pregnant.

    In fact,

    It is also what the other demon kings have thought.

    include,

    The magic pill in front of him.

    Why do the demon kings attach so much importance to this child in their womb?

    This is of course the bond that belongs to all of them and the inheritance in this world;

    But at the same time,

    It also means a possibility.

    at the moment,

    Although the strength of the demon kings has recovered a lot with the improvement of the master's realm, they are still far from their peak.

    It's very difficult for the master to go up every level, and the corresponding "licking" is even more difficult.

    Moreover, the strength of the demon kings is imprisoned, and their own bloodline level is actually still there;

    Looking at Liang Cheng and Ah Ming, you can know that when their bloodlines face their own race, even if they are not as good at the time, they can still suppress bloodlines.

    And this child,

    He was conceived by the Demon King, and will undoubtedly inherit Siniang's bloodline;

    So,

    Is he a part of the Demon King or the other half of the Lord?

    Or,

    Since he himself is the devil,

    at the same time,

    It is also his own my lord!

    so,

    who,

    And can imprison his power?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Beg for a monthly ticket with the cheek, and try to write more tomorrow.bsp; Just looking at Liang Cheng and Ah Ming, you can know that when their bloodlines are facing the same race, even if they are not as good at the time, they can still suppress bloodlines.

    And this child,

    He was conceived by the Demon King, and will undoubtedly inherit Siniang's bloodline;

    So,

    Is he a part of the Demon King or the other half of the Lord?

    Or,

    Since he himself is the devil,

    at the same time,

    It is also his own my lord!

    so,

    who,

    And can imprison his power?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Beg for a monthly ticket with the cheek, and try to write more tomorrow.

 Text Chapter 694 Title

    In life, there are always some accidents, and it is these accidents that make life colorful.

    so,

    At this time, Zhou Wang, who was kneeling on the ground,

    Seeing his subordinates standing in front of him holding a token of a higher level than his own,

    Although he was a little flustered, he was not so surprised.

    As a fanziyamen, the secret spy department must have an extremely meticulous structure, and there are also eyes staring at its own people.

    The middle-aged eunuch who was about to be sent to sweep the imperial mausoleum was such a character.

    However, the eunuch surnamed Wu didn't overdo it. He first revealed his identity, and after showing the secret decree, he took the initiative to help Zhou Wang up.

    Among the court servants, there are actually a lot of intrigues and jealousy, but it is not like the folklore that you have to fight to the death.

    People who have no roots are also people who have no descendants. Everyone should fight and grab. Those who win usually give the loser a little bit of dignity. In this regard, they are more benevolent than those officials in the outer dynasty.  too much.

    And the current situation is nothing more than a transfer of power;

    The one who handed it over was still Fengxincheng Mishangshi Office. Don't talk about retaliation, even the mood of desperation is actually lacking.

    Zhou Wang was thrown here as a messenger, so he must have done a bad job; similarly, a person who was thrown here to monitor a messenger was naturally a bad guy.

    After the two simply completed the handover, Wu Youxi took out a box, which contained the imperial decree.

    "Two ways?" Zhou Wang asked.

    Wu Youxi glanced at Zhou Wang and said, "The imperial decree was sent a long time ago, but who knows whether it is a man or a woman? Naturally, there are two points."

    "Can it still like this?"

    "Why can't it be like this?" Wu Youxi shook his head, picked up one of the imperial decrees, "Come with me to the palace to proclaim the decree."

    "okay."

    The door of the secret spy department's office in Fengxin City was opened, Wu Youxi and Zhou Wang both changed into eunuch clothes, and the twelve subordinates behind them also changed into Fanzi clothes.

    A group of people went out to Pingxi Palace directly.

    The people on the road looked at this attire, but they didn't have the fear of seeing Fanzi in other places, but pointed with interest.

    In fact, the most direct manifestation and representative of imperial power is not the army, nor is it the officials, but this kind of Fanzi Yamen that directly belongs to the emperor.

    Because what they uphold is the will of the emperor, and the will of the emperor should be supreme, able to break through all shackles, regardless of the law or reason, this is the real power of life and death.

    The people in Fengxin City are not afraid of the secret agent, which actually means one thinghere, disobedience to Wang Hua.

    However, Wu Youxi and Zhou Wang are also used to it. The land in the east of Jin is equivalent to a country within a country. They know it, the officials in the court know it, and the emperor must know it too.

    Everyone knows how taboo this Prince Pingxi is,

    The Princes of Jingnan and Princes of Zhenbei back then, at least in terms of face, have always maintained respect for the court, the center and the emperor, but this Prince Pingxi has a face, it all depends on his mood.

    But the more people are like this, the more the court has to keep declaring and commending Prince Pingxi for being loyal to the country, loyal to Yan, and loyal to His Majesty. He is a role model among the officials and the army!

    Hi,

    So that's it.

    Wu Youxi and others came to the gate of Prince Pingxi's Mansion. The guards in brocade clothes at the gate saw someone approaching with weapons, and followed the normal procedure to block them with a knife.

    "Who is coming!"

    A Jinyi personal guard, Qianhu, asked directly.

    Those who wear eunuch clothes wear eunuch clothes, and those who wear fan clothes wear fan clothes. You can tell who is coming;

    Putting aside Dayan's other lands, with this set of outfits, no matter what kind of high-ranking family, the door is afraid that they will not even dare to block the door, even dare not ask, and let the secret agent go in to serve tea;

    I'm afraid that if I delay for a while, my master will be involved in a great crime.

    However,

    it's here,

    See you coming,

    I have to play business with you.

    This Fengxin City, from bottom to top, is full of arrogance, without any concealment!

    Wu Youxi smiled,

    Come forward,

    With his left hand holdingIt's not urgent, just keep it in the account.  "

    Will get it sooner or later.

    The princess nodded and agreed, "That is."

    "You take a good rest, and come out to take care of things after confinement is over."

    "Yes, my concubine understands."

    Zheng Fan teased his daughter in the room for a while, and after Xiao Yibo's report came from outside, Zheng Fan put his daughter back in the cradle and walked out.

    Although Siniang is having a baby, and the blind man has not returned from Nanmenguan, the palace has a sophisticated bureaucratic operating system that can operate very well.

    Therefore, there are not many things that can alarm the prince.

    A while ago, I held a meeting in the signing room. The prince himself was a little curious about the coinage and bonds. He just wanted to listen to it. In addition, there was a report on the development of Jindong in the previous season. A person in charge needed to sit there and listen.

    However, Zheng Fan really couldn't ignore this matter.

    Brother Ke Yandong sent messenger soldiers back, that is, from Xueguan, sent a letter of military information.

    "Snowfield savage, is there any action?"

    Zheng Fan sat in the first seat, and while watching the brochure sent by Ke Yandong, he finished listening to the messenger soldier's report.

    "My lord, according to the information sent by our military spies and the Hailan Department and other departments, this is the case."

    "Okay, Gu knows, let's go down."

    "Here!"

    Zheng Fan closed the folder in his hand, and tapped lightly on his forehead.

    At this time, Siniang walked in with her big belly.

    Zheng Fan put down the booklet, walked down, supported Siniang, and blamed:

    "What are you doing out there?"

    "I heard that there is military information from Xuehai Customs, so I feel that I have to take a look."

    "I'll just take the booklet and show it to you," said the prince.

    Zheng Fan led Si Niang to sit down in his previous seat, Si Niang opened the booklet, read it again, and asked;

    "My lord, is there something wrong in Xueyuan again?"

    Xueyuan is the rear of Jindong. First, the snowfield is unstable and Jindong is unstable. Second, the development of Jindong must rely on blood transfusion from Xueyuan.

    The relationship between Jindong and Xueyuan has long been more than just military defense.

    And if troops were to be sent, even if Siniang had a big belly, she would still have to come out to handle the logistical matters.

    Zheng Fan shook his head,

    road:

    "It's not that the snowfield is unstable, it's that the morale of the army is unstable."

    Si Niang came to her senses immediately, and said, "What the lord means is that it's Brother Ke Yandong"

    "It's not just Brother Ke Yandong, although I have calmed down a group of people this time, the resentment is still there;

    It's not that they dare to blame me, but they just feel itchy.

    In this battle, if they didn't lead them to fight, they went crazy, so naturally, they started to find things for themselves to do.

    If there is a real military situation, when it is time to send troops, Brother Ke Yandong will not be foolish and send someone to report first. As long as he is not stupid, he should send a soldier to test the situation first.  After a while, bring back more specific information to me, but he didn't.

    ? Send a messenger soldier, and then make a note;

    The implication is that those generals in Xueguan want to join in the game, warm up their bodies, brush up their military exploits and so on, and report to me, ha ha.

    No way, in two days, the military brochures at Zhennanguan will also be delivered.

    I am too familiar with these methods, after all, didn't we do the same before?

    If you have a chance, go for it. If you don¡¯t have a chance, you have to go for it when you create one. What a familiar style of painting.  "

    "Then, what does the Lord plan to do?"

    "This is not the problem of Ke Yandong, the chief soldier alone;

    Xueguan and Zhennanguan cannot always be guarded by one person, nor can they always be guarded by the same army;

    I have to go to Xueguan and Zhennanguan myself, and drag these guys with hairy hearts back with their ears.

    Good words and good words, when I came back this time, I talked to some generals;

    But some people have to be beaten by the board, and the big guys can hear the sound before they can clear their minds.

    When we first arranged, the most trusted subordinates were on the east side, and the soldiers and horses on the west side were actually relatively untrustworthy.

    Now the situation is different, and the pattern is different, so we have to change.

    Put the outside things to an end, and I will be able to accompany you to have a baby with peace of mind when I come back.

    in addition,

    Lao Tian could tolerate me at the beginning, but I couldn't tolerate myself under my subordinates.  "

    Having said that,

    Zheng Fan couldn't help himself laughing:

    "Thinking that there might be another one under my hands, I still feel a little shuddering in my heart."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Still at night.  &lt;/div&gt;?? can tolerate me, but I can't tolerate my own subordinates.  "

    Having said that,

    Zheng Fan couldn't help himself laughing:

    "Thinking that there might be another one under my hands, I still feel a little shuddering in my heart."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Still at night.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 695: Many Sons, Many Debts!

    "Bang!"

    The newly buried coffin was dug out, but the coffin was already stained with rust.

    Zheng Fan turned to look at Xue San,

    road:

    "Aren't you afraid that A Ming will come back and find you desperately?"

    Xue San hurriedly said: "My lord, the situation was urgent at that time, and the second wife was about to give birth at any time, so this subordinate can only make a bad move to seal this Taoist person into this coffin.

    Ah Ming came back and was angry, so just use me for surgery, I can bear it.  "

    Zheng Fan bent over,

    Reached out and patted Xue San on the shoulder,

    road;

    "I hope you will advance now."

    "Subordinates want to too."

    "But isn't it ineffective?"

    "yes."

    "It's not my fault." Zheng Fan said.

    "The subordinates dare not."

    "Let's move him out first."

    "yes."

    The Taoist with his body full of silver needles was moved out of the coffin. The inside of the coffin had already shown a sense of corrosion, and several silver needles had fallen off. Obviously, during the time of being buried, the Taoist was not completely  In a coma, he was trying to save himself and get out of trouble.

    Fan Li moved a chair and asked Zheng Fan to sit down.

    Xue Sanze stepped forward,

    Without further ado,

    Unbuttoned his crotch.

    Taoist slowly opened his eyes, obviously he knew what would happen if he continued to close his eyes.

    The third master also made a preparatory movement, tied his belt back, and moved away.

    Taoist's body was lying flat, but a few bricks were placed on his back so that he could see Zheng Fan sitting in front of him.

    "In this king's life, the biggest burden is his family."

    "Pindao is alone, has no teacher and no family, happy and lonely, the opening of the prince is useless."

    Zheng Fan nodded, indicating that he understood,

    Immediately,

    stand up,

    road;

    "Dismember the body and feed it to the dogs."

    "Here!"

    After speaking,

    The prince turned around and wanted to leave.

    This is not a bargaining game when buying vegetables. The higher the status, the less lazy it is to fight this kind of verbal battle.

    You are holding a chic,

    I will send you a relief;

    To dig out the secrets behind,

    Come on,

    The black-armored man's end has been temporarily shelved and transformed into a lightning rod.

    Zheng Fan is really too lazy to think about other things now.

    In addition, this Taoist was almost detrimental to his family, so I would send him back to the west directly.

    In fact, if Si Niang hadn't reminded that there was still a person buried in the house waiting for her to see, it would not be good for Si Niang's face. If other demon kings were to report, such as Xue San and Fan Li, Zheng Fan probably wouldn't have deliberately left  Sit here for a while, and scold me directly: Don't bother me when you're done.

    The Taoist's spiritual sense is very keen, and this sensitivity is reflected in his grasp of the Qi mechanism. Even if the body is sealed, this feeling still exists.

    Veteran ministers who have experienced ups and downs in the imperial court can almost have this "cultivation".

    Therefore, it is not a joke for the Taoist to realize that people are really going to cut up his body immediately.

    "Your child is rootless, do you know what that means?"

    The Taoist shouted.

    Zheng Fan really stopped,

    turn around,

    Looking at the Taoist, said:

    "I am a daughter."

    The Taoist blinked, and then realized what he meant. If it weren't for the fact that he was still pierced with needles, which restricted him so much, he really wanted to make a trick to lure the thunder down and die with the Lord Dayan in front of him.  !

    "This root is not the other root. A person without roots means that he has no proper connection with this piece of heaven, and the principles of heaven are difficult to understand in it. This does not mean freedom.

    Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as grass dogs. Today, I will not pay more attention to you because of your royal power, wealth or desolation, but if you are not in that book, the sky will pay attention to you, and the sky will let you die!

    It's like a certain general under your lord, who suddenly became disobedient and out of your control, how would you feel, lord?  "

    "Oh, it really fits the occasion."

    Didn't I take the time to meet this Taoist while I was about to go out again??The one who really saw the blue bird above his head.

    The blue bird completely collapsed the Buddha's appearance, and fought against the stars again. Although he was caught by the black armor man in the end, it was also based on a sneak attack.

    Is the Lord's destiny good?

    On a summer rainy day, riding a horse, and being chased and hit by the first shot of a Chu people's catapult from a long distance, it must be a lot of bad luck to get this luck?

    As for why the Lord has been able to be at peace until now,

    Nonsense,

    There are seven of us desperately blocking the knife!

    even,

    Not only the seven of us, but also the Prince of Jingnan, who saved his master several times before Wanjun.

    "Oh, oh, oh, so it is, so it is, so it is."

    The Taoist showed a look of surprise, and kept repeating the words in his mouth.

    However, Wang Ye didn't like the feeling of being seduced and asked "why" the most, so he just looked at him coldly.

    Taoist is not too much,

    He pursed his lips,

    ? Lower your voice a bit,

    asked;

    "My lord, did that crazy monk from the Gourd Temple outside the city tell you about the sons?"

    There was a chill in Zheng Fan's eyes.

    The old monk once kowtowed until his head was bleeding, saying: Many children are not many blessings.

    This picture has always been imprinted in Zheng Fan's mind.

    The Taoist continued:

    "My lord, your daughter is not a rootless person, no, if the roots trace back, there are roots. Because her father has no roots, she appears to be rootless."

    What this means is that because she is your daughter, she will be born with the breath of a rootless person. It stands to reason that a rootless person "has no past", and its existence is beyond the law of heaven.  ;

    But when she has a father who is also a "rootless person", even if she still exudes a similar aura, in fact, there are traces to follow, that is, a rooted person exuding the aura of a rootless person.  People are also normal people.

    The Taoist's mouth twitched,

    Seeing that Zheng Fan didn't respond, he seemed to be talking to himself more happily:

    "It is said that children come to collect debts from their parents. This is actually true, especially when it falls on you, my lord, hahahaha, it is even more appropriate!

    The way of heaven is clear, and fortune is doomed.

    People without roots shouldn't exist, and they are reprimanded by the way of heaven, but you have come to your current position abruptly, my lord. This Fengxin City has already established the atmosphere of a country!

    Ah~

    Your Majesty,

    ?Better than most of the qi refiners in this world, you know how to go against the sky, and you practice it yourself.

    sky,

    There is nothing I can do about you!

    But god,

    Bullying the weak and fearing the hard,

    and,

    sky,

    Still a bitch!

    You continue to live,

    How many more children do you have,

    in the future die,

    How miserable!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It's a new month, please ask everyone for a guaranteed monthly pass!  hug everyone

 Text Chapter 696 Naming

    Zheng Fan was silent;

    The Taoist stared at Zheng Fan with deep meaning in his eyes.

    A few hectares,

    Zheng Fan sat back on the chair again,

    road;

    "Tea."

    Xue San immediately ordered the people below to bring tea and some refreshments.

    At the same time, the group of Jinyi personal guards who were originally relatively close were transferred to a distance.

    Fan Li stood beside the Taoist, and Xue San stood in front of Zheng Fan.

    The third master's height is just right, and standing in front of him will not block his sight.

    Zheng Fan poured tea for himself and poured two cups.

    Immediately,

    Zheng Fan picked up another cup of tea and handed it to the Taoist.

    The Taoist still had a lot of silver needles stuck in his body, so he couldn't move at all, so it was impossible for him to receive tea.

    Zheng Fan threw himself forward,

    The hot tea splashed on the Taoist's face.

    "Hiss"

    The Taoist's skin has problems, and he can't even stand the sun and the wind, let alone this cup of hot tea, his facial expression immediately began to distort.

    But in the bones, it is considered tough;

    After enduring this first wave of pain,

    He also stuck out his tongue and licked his lips,

    road:

    "Thank you, my lord, for the tea."

    "You said, this king is a rootless person. In this world, how many people can see this king's fate?"

    The Taoist shook his head slightly,

    replied:

    "Very little, very little, Li Xundao, the prince should know that the former Lord of the Back Mountain is now the Minister of Qianguo. He can't see it either."

    "What does rootless person mean?"

    "It means that it has no source, is not bound by numerology, and is not favored by heaven."

    "In ancient books, is it recorded?"

    "yes."

    "Who was it in history?"

    "A woodcutter."

    Zheng Fan squinted his eyes.

    "Does the lord feel surprised? Does the lord think that those who have no roots must change their fate against the sky?"

    "I just feel that something doesn't match me."

    "The world is unkind"

    "Snapped!"

    "Hiss"

    Another cup of hot tea was poured on it,

    The Taoist was in pain and his teeth chattered.

    "speak English."

    "If the prince is only satisfied with being a small rich man in this life, in fact, it's nothing."

    Hear here,

    Zheng Fan couldn't help but think of when he just woke up, the demon kings sat around the table with him, who was it, seemed to be a blind man, and the blind man asked himself, what kind of life did he want to live in this life.

    One is to do something;

    One is a rich man who married a regular wife and three concubines. He will be rich and worry-free all his life. It is all due to the love of the demon kings for the "stroke and stroke" of the year.

    "Is this king a rich man now?"

    "My lord was just joking. People without roots are already disliked by the Dao of Heaven. If you keep your head down and live a small life, you don't care if the Dao of Heaven has no say.  , are difficult.

    That woodcutter was met by my master when he entered the mountain. His life was flat and contented, and his life was not bad.  "

    "Then tell me, if this king disarms and returns to the field now, is there still time?"

    "My lord, you are joking."

    "hehe."

    "Actually, there are few rootless people, but not too few. The way of heaven runs, and there are always mistakes. The world changes, how can we be completely clear?

    There may be too few 'Bole' who are qualified to see;

    And as long as there is a little momentum, it will almost end in a miserable end;

    Without gaining momentum, life will be dull, and there will be a huge crowd, who knows?

    Ordinary people have no food left at home, and even the fortune tellers on the street are reluctant to visit them.  "

    "Then the king is curious, why do you want to enter Fengxin City?"

    "Because at that time, Pindao thought that the rootless person was your son who was about to be born. Naturally, there is no need to mention the words of the prince. Even the princess, after Pindao left the customs, he had heard about the person from the Zhenbei Palace.  The princess is also a difficult character to get along with.

    This starting point is high,

    The sufferings of ordinary people,

    Survive,

    &nbsp??, maybe you will like it.  "

    The magic pill didn't care,

    Stretching out his finger, he pointed under his body, which was Siniang's belly.

    "Your, your, well, you don't have to visit the class every day."

    Mo Wan sincerely valued the child in Siniang's womb.

    One is that Tiantian has grown up now, and the other is that Siniang's child has different meanings to the demon kings.

    Once again I got Siniang's guarantee,

    A smile appeared on Mowan's face,

    Then,

    Hiccup;

    From its "mouth", spit out a ball of crystal luster.

    Si Niang scolded with a smile: "I'm not afraid to push myself to death, that Taoist cultivation is very advanced, you are not afraid of accidents if you swallow all your brains.

    Besides, our realm is limited. Unless you find a suitable blood bag like A Ming, you are just trying to make a mouthful of your mouth huh?  how come¡­¡­"

    The piece of crystal that came out of the magic pill hiccup,

    Turned around at this time,

    Immediately,

    Submerged into Siniang's swollen abdomen;

    To be precise,

    It is the one in the stomach,

    Actively inhaled.

    "" Si Niang.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie"

    Seeing this, Magic Wan seemed as happy as discovering a new continent;

    Reach out,

    patted his stomach,

    "Hic!"

    Another globule of indigestible crystals was spit out.

    Immediately,

    This piece of crystal is spinning again,

    But when it was about to be torn off,

    A string of silver needles flew out of Si Niang's hand, forming an enchantment, which forcibly dispersed the crystal.

    Magic Wan was a little puzzled,

    Si Niang scolded:

    "What are you feeding now? Do you want to cause my mother to give birth prematurely!"

    The magic pill didn't dare to move anymore, he wasn't afraid of Si Niang, but he was really afraid that something would happen to the child in Si Niang's womb, otherwise, he would face the collective anger from the other six demon kings and even his own father.

    Si Niang put her hand in her stomach,

    While forcibly appeasing the fetal movement in the stomach,

    While laughing at himself:

    "What kind of child am I pregnant with"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is still in the evening, please ask for a monthly ticket.

 Text Chapter 697: The Man Feeding the Horse

    In fact, the summer has passed, and the golden autumn has already arrived;

    However, in this place in the east of Shanxi, the four seasons are really unclear, which is reflected in the short spring and autumn, and the long cold and heat;

    It's hot, but suddenly it's cold, and it's cold and shivering, and it's suddenly hot.

    Xu Youdao, who used to be the minister of the Dacheng Kingdom, once had a conversation with Situ Lei.

    It was Situ Lei who asked: Why is the cultural context of Jindi inferior to Qianguo?

    Xu Youdao replied: dry land has four distinct seasons, but Jin land does not. If you can¡¯t experience the four distinct seasons, you can¡¯t experience ups and downs, especially without the abundance of spring and the bleakness of autumn. Without these two flavors, can this poem still be written?  ?

    so,

    When the sun was setting and dusk, the prince walked into the small courtyard of the Juggernaut's house next door, what Liu Dahu brought him was the family's sour plum soup ice drink.

    The ice is naturally from the ice cellar of the palace, and Xiao Yibo will arrange for people to deliver a corresponding share to the Juggernaut's house every day.

    In short,

    Juggernaut lived a simple life at home, but it was not at all compatible with poverty. It was equivalent to the kind of pastoral life that people in later generations imagined.

    A duck leaned in front of the prince, straightened its duck neck and bowed its waist, as if it wanted to show itself.

    The prince pointed to the duck and said to the sword master:

    "Have you ever eaten spicy duck neck?"

    "¡­¡­"Duck.

    In the yard, there was a crib. The Juggernaut's youngest son was holding on to the railing, staring at Zheng Fan with big eyes.

    "Are you going out again?" the Juggernaut asked.

    "right."

    However, soon Zheng Fan said again;

    "I don't need to trouble you to follow this time, it's not a big deal."

    After all, you have just been accompanied by someone back from an expedition, and you have only stayed at home for a long time. It is not good to let someone accompany you on a trip.

    The Juggernaut looked at Zheng Fan,

    Looking at his youngest son again,

    road:

    "Why don't we go with you?"

    "good."

    Juggernaut is used to it.

    Zheng Fan stretched his waist and said: "This time I won't go for too long. I will go to Xueguan. After going to Xueguan, I have to go to Zhennanguan again. The hearts of the people are a little wild, so I have to go to them personally.  Weeding."

    "Oh, that's it. These days after I came back, I heard that because I didn't bring Jindong soldiers with me for this expedition, there were a lot of complaints from the people below."

    "This is inevitable." Zheng Fan took a sip of sour plum soup, "When our system was first established, it was to deal with frequent wars."

    The system under the rule of the Pingxi Prince's Mansion first took shape in Shengle City, and was fully formed in Xueguan;

    Own another time and space, the spiritual core of the military achievements of the Qin Army, and a production military system imitating the Eight Banners system;

    ? On top of that, it is inevitable that the soldiers and civilians in the Eastern Jin Dynasty will be happy when they hear the battle and have their own title of "ever victorious in a hundred battles".

    Zheng Fan put down the bowl,

    said with emotion;

    "But in the next five years or so, the general goal is to recuperate and recuperate, so I have to personally stop the current trend."

    "It's good to recuperate." The Juggernaut was a little perfunctory, but then, the Juggernaut glanced at his youngest son again, "At least, many children can have a stable childhood."

    In the land of eastern Jin, the days of standard households are naturally excellent;

    The ordinary Qianshou other than the standard households are actually equivalent to the servants in the era when there were many clans in the Yan Kingdom, but in the east of Jin, the only clan was the Pingxi Palace. The taxes of the Palace were not low, but there were no middlemen to make the difference.  Life is not rich, but it is no problem to say that it is stable.

    Coupled with the fact that the palace is still constantly reclaiming new fields and granting land on a larger scale, the people at the bottom will inevitably have a better life in the future.

    In this era, without war and an efficient yamen, you can basically go straight to the prosperous age, but these two points are so difficult.

    At this time, the maidservant opened the door and walked in. Seeing Zheng Fan here, she blinked, gave Zheng Fan a perfunctory blessing, and ran over to tease the child.

    But Zheng Fan noticed that there was a sword hanging from the waist of the sword maid.

    The little girl who used to drag her master's corpse by the Bianhe River has grown up now, and the girl's development is earlier. This physique, with a grown-up sword, is not out of harmony.

    "Saber?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "She can practice swords now." Said the sword master, and gave Zheng Fan a meaningful look.

    The sword maid turned to look at the prince, stretched out her hand to fiddle with the saber, and said:

    &nbsThe situation in Fancheng has brought the operation to a new level.

    Although internal purges and external infiltration did not start a big battle, it was enough to make a large piece of land that still belonged to Chu State in name, with Fancheng as the distribution point of influence, fall into corruption.

    In addition to the previous Three Kingdoms War, Jindong soldiers and horses had not been dispatched, so the Chu people did not dare to attack Fancheng.

    If you dare not attack by force, then come to Huairou.

    In the face of such ridicule,

    The Xie family envoy in front of him directly raised his head and said;

    "My son asked me to bring you a sentence."

    Gou Moli heard the words, stretched out his hands to pick his ears, and said first:

    "Does it mean that I was once a hero, how can I be willing to be inferior to others now? I am a dog for others, leaving the snow field and the savage's century-old plan, and just ignore it?

    Is your Mr. Xie still complaining about me?

    Save it.

    In my life, I have spent more time not being a dog than when I was a dog, but I really don¡¯t like being a dog;

    but,

    How many people in this world can really be human, right?

    The upper capital of Qian Kingdom was destroyed by my master. The alliance of Gan and Chu, oh, the alliance of two great powers, was forced to change from offensive to defensive.

    five years,

    up to five years,

    After five years,

    Dry and Chu, one must be destroyed!

    My mother's mind has been filled with snow, so I will turn against the water at this time.

    Don't you know my master's temper?

    What he dislikes the most is someone betraying him;

    However, the master is also a master who doesn't like to talk about the overall situation, and whoever talks to him about the overall situation will turn the table with him.

    If my side betrays,

    He can mobilize the soldiers and horses of Jindong and even Yandi at all costs, and kill them all at once, and take my dog's head back at all costs.

    Of course I can slip,

    But without Fan Cheng, without the troops under his command,

    I'm fucking worse than a wild dog when I go to your country of Chu,

    Grandpa, what am I planning?

    ?Picture you Chu country Fengshui is good, people are kind, and it is enough for someone to feed half a bowl of bad food?  "

    Gou Moli waved his hand,

    road;

    "Come on, chop this guy up for me, accept it as a gift, pickle his head, and give it to Xincheng."

    "Here!"

    "No, no, don't"

    The Xie family's envoy yelled and begged for mercy, but they still couldn't change Gou Moli's determination.

    The present days are hard-won, Gou Moli cherishes them very much.

    ?After the subordinates came to report that the man had been chopped down,

    Gou Moli just sat down on the chair and nodded,

    Laughed:

    "Is it easy for me to get from the cellar step by step to today?"

    "That is, follow the prince, our future life will be better, maybe you will be able to become a marquis in the future."

    The person who spoke was Gou Moli's personal guard, who was also a savage, with a good mind and a clever way of doing things. He was considered one of his own, so naturally he could be casual.

    Gou Moli glanced at him angrily,

    Cursed:

    "Exit."

    "Yes, yes, the humble job has become shallow, shallow."

    "What is it to be a Marquis?"

    Gou Moli laughed and said:

    "My lord, he is the man who will feed the horses in the stables of the inn. ?

 Text Chapter 698: Private Interview with Pingxi Weifu

    Zheng Fan held a bowl of soup in his left hand and a piece of pancake in his right hand, one mouthful of soup followed by two pancakes, with half of his body facing the market in front of him.

    The market is extremely lively, mostly merchants and merchants, and the sound of hawking is endless, but it is not a loose sale;

    The sellers are all displaying samples, and there will be a lot of goods in the future;

    ?Buyer, weigh the quality of the sample, and then hold a finger in the cuff to negotiate the price;

    During the period of Situ's family, Ming'an County was a trading ground connected to Xueguan. Although it experienced several wars and when the savages retreated, it almost became an empty city.  Ming'an County, which is located in a prime location, soon recovered, and the bustling market was even more prosperous than before.

    Zheng Fan likes this kind of bustling and noisy feeling very much. The world is full of hustle and bustle, and this kind of prosperity and bustle, with the accumulation of time, will soon attract more people to settle in.

    The last time I was on my triumphant return, I had a discussion with Xu Wenzu on this matter, and I said bluntly that Ying must not stop the migration of the population to the east of Shanxi.

    At the same time, the huge gap in population demand in eastern Jin will produce a siphon effect, recruiting Chu people from Chu, and recruiting savage "nobles" and savage slaves to Xueyuan;

    Thinking that it was still a blank land during the war, but now the construction has been quite effective, the prince felt a great sense of satisfaction in his heart.

    Although the planning and design are all thanks to the blind man and the fourth mother, it does not prevent me, the mascot, from taking the time to feel good about myself.

    "how?"

    Zheng Fan asked.

    Beside the table, not only Chen Daole and He Chunlai were standing, not only the master and apprentice of the sword master and maidservant were sitting, but also two little fellows.

    Yes,

    Prince Jingnan and Prince Yan were also brought here by Zheng Fan.

    It is almost an open secret of the palace that Prince Pingxi wants to cultivate Prince Jingnan's son. From the moment the prince announced to the world with Prince Jingnan's son in his arms at the conferring ceremony, everything has already been paved.

    But it's not good to bring a prince without a prince every day;

    It is impossible for a friend's child to be released into your home, but at least you have to keep a bowl of water level, and you can't do too much.

    Ji Chuanye replied first; "Godfather, the emperor once said that the world thinks that you are the most brave and good at fighting, and that you are the contemporary military god of my Dayan, but few people know that your godfather's ability to govern the world is not inferior to him.

    After Chuanye entered the east of Shanxi, he had never traveled eastward. The bustling Fengxin City was because the palace was in Fengxin City. But this time he traveled east, Chuanye really understood what his godfather can do.

    Godfather is not only Dayan's military god, but even when godfather gets off the horse, he can also help Dayan's prime minister!  "

    ?Da Zaifu is a cabinet ranking created by Ji Laoliu. After this guy raised the cabinet rank, in order to check and balance, he ranked the senior officials in the cabinet to prevent them from clumping together.

    Chen Daole smiled in his heart: Don't let Jin Dong's army loyal to him, don't let the territory that has already been operated, don't want to go to Beijing to be a prime minister, unless his prince is crazy.

    He Chunlai thought about it a step further. According to the prince's prudence, it is impossible to enter the capital alone, nor will he enter the capital on a light ride, and it is very likely that he will enter the capital with an army;

    ? When it really comes to that time, it is actually pretty good to be a grand minister or prime minister in Beijing.

    Zheng Fan just smiled and turned to look at Tian Tian;

    Tiantian replied; "Mr. Bei said that the most important thing for goods and silver is circulation. Only when they are circulated can they generate value. My child sees the development of commerce and circulation."

    Zheng Fan nodded without commenting.

    At this time, a group of soldiers outside patrolled the street, seeing the group of people sitting here, the leader frowned slightly.

    Ming'an County, no, to be precise, it is east of Fengxin City, basically there is no such thing as "tourists", it is completely in the shape of a caravan, but the people in front of them are obviously not.

    This team of soldiers immediately made a gesture to come in for questioning, He Chunlai took the initiative to step forward, and took out the badge of Jinyi's personal guard.

    When the leader saw the waist card, his face was solemn at first, and then, when he looked at the table again, the prince happened to turn around.

    "king¡­¡­"

    The leading captain wanted to kneel;

    He Chunlai stretched out his hand, supported him, and winked at him.

    The captain nodded, indicating that he understood, and immediately turned around and left with his men.

    Nowadays, most of the people who can become local leaders in the east of Shanxi are those who have retired from the army.Tian raised his head, and seemed to realize that there was a large group of people standing in front of him, and said in surprise;

    "Uncles, why are you standing here, go in."

    Although the child's appearance has become faster as he grows up, many people present have already vaguely guessed the identity of the two children.

    Just wait for Brother Ke Yandong to take the lead in saluting, so that the big guys can keep up.

    Unexpectedly, Brother Ke Yandong staggered a little, as if he had lost his mind, he just nodded numbly and walked in.

    The group of people behind had no choice but to follow in together, but they did not forget to give the two dolls a courteous smile.

    As for the two children, they looked harmless to humans and animals, and did not greet anyone, and continued to sit down and sort the books in front of them.

    The big guy finally entered the back garden of the palace,

    at this time,

    There stood a man in a white python robe, with a chair beside the man.

    When the crowd came in, the man turned around.

    It's been a long time, and seeing the prince's majesty again, everyone's minds stopped for a moment.

    Immediately, the prince's actions and words,

    Let Ke Yandong, the chief soldier of Xueguan, collapse on the ground with a "bang", shaking like a sieve.

    The prince patted the chair beside him,

    road:

    "Come on, Brother Dong, the lonely throne, let me sit on it for you.?

 Text Chapter 699: Drinking wine to release soldiers

    Brother Ke Yandong knelt down first, kneeling so hard that the blue bricks in the back garden of the old Hou's mansion were cracked by his knees.

    He has long wanted to kneel;

    The former young master of the Keyan tribe, now the serious patriarch, the desert wind and sand washed away his innocence and romance very early;

    The long migration was nominally regarded as the "dowry" of the barbarian royal family, but in fact it was the loser who was sent out in the desert struggle and had to stay away from his homeland. It can be said that from the moment he came to Xuehaiguan, it marked his  He and his tribe have fallen to the bottom.

    Oh no,

    Prior to this, when the tribe migrated to Xuehai Pass and passed through Fengxin City, his father and the elders of the tribe were all detained by King Jingnan.

    At that time, he was confused, and he was also fragile. The totem of Ke Yanbu, like the rootless duckweed under the rainstorm, was likely to be scattered like this.

    And at the bottom of the valley, it often means that the situation can no longer get worse, and there is no way to go down, so we can only go up.

    To be able to achieve the position of the general soldier of the Snow Customs,

    ?It is true that it is a reverse political correctness under the rule of the early royal family due to its identity of barbarian origin;

    ? Xueguan Pass in the north, Zhennan Pass in the south,

    One is him, the other is Alchemy,

    All are of barbarian origin;

    this,

    It was the foundation of the Wangfu in the early days!

    It was the king's mansion that set up a vassal in Jindong and threatened the court. At that time, if generals from Yan or Jin were stationed at these two grand passes, the blind man would feel uneasy, and the prince would not be at ease when he was sleeping.

    But leaving aside the factors of the situation, Ke Yandong's own ability is beyond doubt.

    Several expeditions, its leading combat ability and dispatching ability are the best examples.

    In fact, when his subordinates reported that the prince had entered Xueguan, he realized that something was wrong.

    He is not stupid, he is not stupid at all;

    But whether a person is smart or not is never absolute. Smart people are just smarter more often, or they are outstanding in certain things, but this does not mean that they are top-notch in everything.  ;

    Most of the time,

    People will habitually numb themselves, don't take it seriously, wait until they suddenly get drunk, and immediately panic, and then realize that the things they did before, once the paper is really torn apart, it will fall in front of the prince  , especially when he needs to face the prince, what will it mean.

    In front of the gate of Laohou's Mansion, Brother Ke Yandong actually wanted to kneel there.

    However, it was a coincidence, he happened to be patrolling outside the city today, and when others arrived, there was already a large group of civil and military personnel from Xueguan standing at the door.

    The big guy is standing there, obviously, waiting for you.

    If you are the first to arrive, or in other words, you are the first to arrive, and you kneel down there openly, who will stand there for the big guys who come later?

    In this way, everyone knelt down together. Although it is unknown, let's kneel.

    What is this called?

    The law does not blame the public!

    But now, everyone is clearly waiting for you to go in together, you are the last to come, kneel again, well, everyone knows what is going on, the basis of the law is that everyone is a little muddled, once you have the opportunity, you can plan  Clear the boundaries, who wants to be in public with you?

    Therefore, at the gate of the Hou Mansion, Brother Ke Yandong cannot kneel. To kneel is to affirm the crime in an upright manner. You must follow the proper path and make decisions for yourself from the open;

    This is a great loss, because although his brother Ke Yandong is not the earliest direct descendant who followed the prince, compared with the people behind him, and the fact that the Ke Yan tribe he brought joined at the most critical moment, in fact, it is also half-hearted.  An old man in the palace.

    Wouldn't it be foolish to follow the "right way" to judge crimes with the affection of an old man?

    but,

    Ke Yandong, who had this kind of careful thinking in mind, immediately "thumped" in his heart when he saw Tiantian and Chuanye reciting the scriptures for classification

    There is an old saying in Zhuxia that no tears will be shed without seeing the coffin;

    Brother Ke Yandong finally understood the profound meaning of this sentence;

    Only when facing the power of the prince,

    Only then can you truly recall what kind of person your prince is.

    Own,

    Actually still thinking about luck, actually thinking about favor?

    Even if the capital city of Shang was broken, even if the Ganchu alliance did not disintegrate, it would still be unable to go north to take the initiative to fight against Yan.sp;

    actually,

    There is a sentence that Zheng Fan did not say,

    Brother Ke Yandong didn't say anything either,

    That is Brother Ke Yandong, but he is just imitating Zheng Fan when he was in Xuehaiguan. Even, his actions are less than ten times more presumptuous than Zheng Fan was.

    But the problem is,

    Back then, Zheng Fan was in charge of King Jingnan;

    And Ke Yandong's boss is Zheng Fan himself.

    There are some things that you can do, but others can't.

    "The king is worried that your tail will get too big."

    All Xueguan civil and military officers present at the scene were stunned for a moment when they heard this.

    this,

    In such words,

    Can you put it so bluntly?

    Even perfunctory and coping or excuses, don't you want it?

    "My lord"

    When Brother Ke Yandong heard this, he was so moved that he choked up, and at the same time, he let out a long sigh of relief.

    "The street in front of the gate of the Fengxin City Prince's Mansion has always been dirty. The cleaners don't try their best. This king plans to replace people to clean it. You are here, choose a group of people you trust, and return to Fengxin City with me.  Sweep the floor."

    "Thank you, my lord, for your kindness. I will definitely live up to my lord's expectations this time!"

    Zheng Fan raised his foot,

    But Brother Ke Yandong immediately reached out and grabbed the prince's boots:

    "I beg you, my lord, step on me for a while, step on me for a while, so that my heart is at easeNu Xin is at ease."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is still a chapter before one o'clock in the morning, ask for a monthly ticket, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 700: Master

    "Here, here, and there, are these granaries sealed up?"

    "It's all sealed up, don't worry, I sleep here these days."

    "I am very relieved that you are in charge of the granary, and so is the commander-in-chief." Xu An said to Guo Dong.

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    Guo Dong laughed loudly,

    road;

    "Don't worry, the hands and feet of the people below are very clean. Those who take care of the granary are all standard households. In order to save some grain, they scrapped their own iron crops. It's not worth it. They will pay for this account."  Calculated.

    Besides, everyone knows that the current food reserves will be of great use in a few years when the prince goes to war, and the people below know the pros and cons.  "

    The guard at the granary is called Guo Dong.

    The person has no ears, and it looks very uncoordinated;

    On his face, there are still engravings, two words "Swallow Dog".

    A person who is incomplete and has been engraved, it stands to reason that he should live a very decadent life, and it is even unacceptable in the current world that pays attention to body, hair and skin, but Guo Dong is very popular in this area.

    No one would despise his incompleteness, and no one would dare to make fun of the word "Yangou" on his face;

    Because everyone knows,

    This character was inscribed by General Nian Yao of Chu State;

    There are rumors among the soldiers on the barn side that the prince of his family was furious because he saw these two words on the face of his lord guard, and captured the general of Chu State Nian Yao alive.  Under the circumstances, the person was eunuched!

    In short, Guo Dong, who was originally a lieutenant of Mojin, was promoted after recovering from his injuries and became the garrison of the food and grass.  Nursing, Guo Dong is obviously such a person.

    "Let's go, it's not easy for you to come down. I told your sister-in-law to cook a good meal at noon in the morning. Go back with me and have a good meal. In the afternoon, I will accompany you to make a tour."

    Xu An reminded: "No drinking."

    "Don't worry, alcohol is prohibited in the granary garrison camp!

    Anyone who really can't hold back and wants to have a sip has to ask me for leave in advance and go outside for a drink.  "

    Speaking,

    Guo Dong looked back at those granaries,

    murmured:

    "Here is my life."

    Guo Dong took Xu An back home. It can be seen that Guo Dong's wife should also be Xiaojia Biyu. Of course, after marrying Guo Dong, life here will not be hard, but when she and her mother-in-law are busy with housework, it is also the same.  Very familiar.

    Guo Dong, as a guard, has an official salary every month, and as a standard household, he also has a fixed amount of rice, flour, grain and oil every month, plus he also has a monthly disability pension;

    It is equivalent to that he can receive three rations per month alone, so his mother and wife did not continue to work and earn subsidies like the mothers-in-law and aunts of other standard households.

    As for the pension money, he did not return it, even if he had an official post;

    At home, maybe a little more, I am disabled, and now I feel sorry for my wife;

    He knew that the reason why his daughter-in-law fell in love with him back then was because he was pretty good-looking, and among the rough men in Yandi, he was considered more handsome;

    Why don't you eat the food of the palace as it should be?

    and,

    What Guo Dong wants to support is not only his mother, wife and children, but also his brother who is paralyzed in bed, as well as his father-in-law and mother-in-law. This family has a large population, many elderly people, less labor force, and pressure.

    But what Guo Dong knew more clearly was that what the prince valued was whether he could protect the large granary behind the South Pass of the town.

    "I'm back." Guo Dong's wife Yang wiped her hands on her apron and came out with a smile. Seeing Xu An behind her husband, she hurriedly said, "Brother Xu is here too, come in and sit down quickly."

    Guo Dong is a granary garrison and has already entered the rank of "official". However, the army distinguishes between combat and logistics components. Guo Dong obviously belongs to the logistics, and even the local part.

    And Xu An is the Sima of the Chinese Army under the command of Mr. Jin Shuke, the commander-in-chief of Zhennanguan, and he has won the trust and value of the commander-in-chief.

    Mrs. Yang has often heard her husband talk about how he and Brother Xu were in the civilian husband's camp. The husband said bluntly that if Xu An hadn't been there back then, Guo Dong's life would have been explained long ago.

    Before the war was fought, he drowned in the Wangwang River, even if he didn't have enough money to receive the pension.

    "Hi sister-in-law."

    &nbs?You have also controlled it very well. The Chu people on the opposite side of the Wei River basically dare not violate the border. Even, on the other side of the Wei River, you were able to build a few fortresses, good, very good.  "

    In military affairs, alchemy is impeccable;

    In terms of government affairs, alchemy is almost perfect.

    Unlike Xueguan, with the foundation and order left by me and the demon kings, Zhennanguan is completely created out of nothing.

    Jinshu can be born from the three hundred barbarians who started Zheng Fan the first time, the first group of people, there are not many left now;

    Jinshuke is the most dazzling one among them;

    Unlike Ke Yandong, who has Ke Yan's department as the capital, he is good at gold, and he really started from scratch, from the city guard all the way to where he is today.

    The starting point is very low, there are no great opportunities, and purely relying on their own efforts, this kind of person is the protagonist template in the world.

    "You did very well."

    The prince said it again.

    "My lord" Jin Shuke got up.

    "Sit, sit down."

    "Yes." Jin Shuke sat back again.

    "But Gu still wants to transfer you away from Zhennan Pass."

    "The last general obeys orders!" Jin Shuke took orders without saying a word.

    "It's not because you've done so well that Gu suspects you."

    "The last general dare not dare, the prince is in the last general's heart, his heart is like the sea!"

    "But in essence, it's because you have done so well. You are in Zhennan Pass, and the people below will think about attacking Chu."

    "Yes, the general wrote all these in the booklet and presented it to the palace."

    "I've seen it before, and you should be clear that the current Dayan, no, is the current Jindong, and it is time to recuperate and accumulate.

    In the past few years, this king has no plans to fight.

    You can control it, and this king also believes that you can control it, but because your alchemy is in Zhennan Pass, it is difficult for the people below to control themselves.  "

    Because everyone knows that you can fight, and everyone knows that you are capable, so I want to attack the outside world even more.

    "The king will stay here for a few days. After you complete the handover, you can follow the king back to Fengxin City."

    "The general will obey." Jin Shuke stood up, laughed, and said, "The general is happy to be back with the prince again."

    "Don't worry, Brother Ke Yandong, that idiot, you have to let him clean it up for a year or two before talking about it. As for you, it's useless."

    At this time,

    A carriage stopped at the gate of Guo Dong's house.

    On the carriage, Tian Tian and Ji Chuanye came down, holding the prince's hand every day, and walked into Dong Guo's courtyard.

    "Gold can."

    "The end is here!"

    "Lonely, I will be the teacher of the art of war for His Highness the Crown Prince and His Royal Highness Prince Jingnan, and teach the two Highnesses the art of war and what they have learned in the army."

    Jin Shuke showed a look of shock on his face,

    He is ready to be transferred back to Fengxin City to be idle by the prince,

    He also didn't have the slightest intention of confronting the prince;

    But he really didn't expect that the prince would give him such a big responsibility, no, this is a supreme honor!

    To know,

    He is a barbarian, a barbarian!

    At this time,

    Tiantian and Ji Chuanye bowed down together:

    "I see Master every day."

    "Chuanye has met the master."

    Jin Shuke took a deep breath, suppressed the tears in his eyes, for a while, he didn't care about returning the gift from the two "disciples", but faced Zheng Fan, and knelt down again in a very solemn way:

    "Golden art is good, in this life, in this life, no, in the next life, I am willing to die for the prince!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 701 Godson

    The town of Liuliu is a Wubao, but it is not limited to a Wubao, mainly because it seems that a Chu person surnamed Tian is the owner of the Wubao here, and the patrols on the wall of the Wubao and outside are also left.  Chu people with Chu hairstyles and Chu costumes, but in fact, behind them are directly controlled by Zhennanguan, inside and outside, they are actually soldiers of the Yan army composed of Chu people without armor.

    There are quite a few Chu people in the Eastern Jin Army, some of them are prisoners captured through the war and re-employment, some are soldiers and horses brought out from Fan City by the Fan family and Qu Peiluo, and some are Chu people who smuggled over.  household soldiers.

    It is difficult to obtain the qualifications of bidders, and often requires military exploits, but sometimes, there can be "gifts";

    Here in Shanggu County, especially this left town dock castle, there are quite a few bidders in it, after all, this is the junction of the two forces;

    The common people also understand the principle of appearance, the door is the appearance, so you have to dress up well.

    Liuliu Town is a gate facing Chudi, and one can be added;

    Here, people who smuggle from Chudi come here every day, and then they are sent to Jindi behind Zhennan Pass.

    The "Chu people" here eat well and dress well, and they are the windows to show Chu;

    Until later generations, the same is true on the border, often facing the foreign side, the high-rise buildings are exquisite and splendid;

    ? When Zheng Fan traveled in his previous life, he also heard that there are local people who are responsible for turning on and off the lights in vacant buildings every day;

    This is not deceit, but wisdom.

    These Chu people boasted about the "standard household" system again, not to mention themselves as an example, there is also the element of pulling people's heads to make up for the performance. How many adult men or adult women, or even children, are brought by one person?  can be counted as "performance";

    Um,

    The palace pays great attention to the population of children. In fact, every force knows that children are the future, but before they can become qualified labor or combat power, they have to be raised for a long time;

    The Palace is willing to pay the cost. In the words of a blind man, children are the easiest to brainwash.

    Wash off the "Chu people" attribute on his body, let him think that he is a citizen under the rule of Pingxi Prince's Mansion, and they are all children carefully cared for by Prince Pingxi.

    In fact, when I was in Shengle City at the earliest, this was done in the publicly funded school. Regardless of whether the children of Yan people, Jin people, savages, barbarians, or Chu people came in, they would not be serious about their own ethnic attributes.  Assimilated into an object of allegiance.

    Liu Dahu, Zheng Man, and the others have grown up, and every year, batches of children who grew up in this environment will enter the army and all walks of life under the rule of the palace;

    Of course, the above-mentioned method of "pulling people's heads" is naturally the design of the blind. If MLM is used well, it can really burst out with terrifying potential.

    In this regard, the state of Chu has also made a lot of efforts to curb this kind of population loss, but the legs grow on people, and the Chu army only has a few military strongholds on the south bank of the Weihe River, and it is impossible for all of them along the long Weihe River.  When it's not the flood season, the people in the platoon can come to the opposite bank with a piece of driftwood, and then the soldiers of the Yan army on the other side will pick them up.

    The blind man provided the method, but it is the golden technique that can be implemented and improved.

    Gold art can allow military fort soldiers and patrol soldiers on the border to count as military merits in order to cope with smuggling people;

    This can greatly stimulate the enthusiasm of the people below to be snake heads;

    However, there are also side effects;

    That is, some border soldiers and horses felt that "willing to take the bait" was too slow, so they simply fought across the Weihe River to rob people in Chu people's villages and towns, which led to a new round of friction between the two sides passively.  The Yanren Army Fort was derived from this situation.

    at this time,

    Zheng Fan is sitting by the window on the second floor of a restaurant in Liuliu Town. This place also copied the model of the Wangfu, and the restaurant is also owned by the public;

    Right now on the second floor, there are only people at the two tables of Zheng Fan.

    A table is Zheng Fan and Jin Shuke sitting opposite each other, accompanied by Chuanye every day;

    A table is Juggernaut and they are sitting;

    The door of the restaurant is closed, and there is a waiter at the door saying that it will be closed today;

    Inside, in fact, the first floor is full of soldiers, guards who can be transferred by gold skills.

    Zheng Fan is usually an extremely cautious person, but this time whether he went to Xuehaiguan or Zhennanguan, he behaved very casually;

    Even the sword maid next door was surprised by this;

    This is actually not difficult to understand. After so many years of hard work, I have worked so hard, and the most important thing is that the demon kings have worked so hard.Alright, the maidservant and He Chunlai and Chen Daole were a little shocked to see the prince slapping himself.

    What is domineering?

    What is arrogance?

    In a word,

    Let the prince of a country slap his mouth.

    Zheng Fan picked up another peanut, threw it into his mouth and chewed it slowly.

    And the prince with flushed cheeks over there didn't sit there stupidly waiting for what happened next, and didn't show any innocence, ignorance or resentment, but got off the stool and bowed to the golden technique in front of him  go down

    road:

    "The transmission of karma is disrespectful to the teacher, and the karma of transmission is wrong. Please forgive the karma of the master."

    The children of ordinary families may be stubborn when they make mistakes, and refuse to admit anything, but the prince knows exactly what he is going to do.

    Jin Shu stood up subconsciously,

    "Sit down." Zheng Fan picked up the tea.

    Jin Shuke sat down again.

    The prince kept his bowing posture and did not move.

    Tiantian wanted to plead for mercy, but knew that he should not speak up now.

    "Inheritance, is it funny?"

    "Godfather, the karma is wrong, the karma is just just temporarily confiscated for a while, the karma"

    The prince really wanted to cry this time, not because he was wronged, but because he really treated Zheng Fan like a father.

    As for treating Zheng Fan as his servanthe doesn't have such a big face

    "Tell me, who is in front of you?"

    "It's Chuanye's master, godfather, the master of war you found for Chuanye, yes, it's Jin Shuke, the former chief soldier of Nanguan in Dayan Town."

    "Thousands of miles to attack Xueguan, there was him; in the battle of Yan and Chu, he saved Gu's life, overturned the battle situation in one fell swoop, and captured and killed the Great Chu Shizhu Kingdom;  Battle exploits.

    He was born and died for Dayan, served as Dayan's official, and inherited Dayan's title;

    Think about it, what he has contributed to Dayan,

    Think again,

    Since you were born, the crown prince, apart from helping your father fight for the throne with your grandfather, what contribution have you made to this big Yan?

    What qualifications do you have to laugh here when he said that he is not of my race?  "

    "Godfather, the karma is wrong, the karma is wrong, the karma is really wrong."

    "Get up and look at me."

    Ji Chuanye straightened up and looked at Zheng Fan, whose small body was still twitching slightly.

    Since entering Jindong, he has never been reprimanded and punished by Zheng Fan.

    "Today, if your father sits here, it won't be as simple as slapping your mouth. I guess, you have to kneel there until dawn, and even your position as the crown prince may not be guaranteed.

    This time, I brought you two brothers out to let you see, to let you see what kind of preparations and efforts I and your father are making to unify Zhu Xia in the future.

    You are the prince of Dayan,

    If your father hadn't abolished you, you would probably be the emperor of Dayan in the future.

    Rural husbands and wives in the countryside, they can point and laugh at barbarians, savages, Chu people, and Jin people;

    you,

    no.

    You can't help laughing, proving that in your heart, you really think and think that way.

    Inheritance"

    "The baby is here, godfather"

    "I don't want the Zhuxia unity that your father and I have worked so hard to build in the future, to be ruined by you laughing."

    A newly unified emperor is a racist, that's the end of it.

    "I understand the inheritance, and the inheritance will change."

    Jin Shuke also said at this time; "My lord, the last general"

    Zheng Fan waved his hand and said:

    "Sit back."

    "yes."

    The prince sat back in a dignified manner.

    At this time,

    Suddenly there was a commotion below.

    The woman in purple actually pulled out a soft sword from her waist and directly pierced Tian Rong's chest, causing panic around her.

    After the movement is triggered,

    All the doors and windows on the first floor were kicked open, and the soldiers who were here to guard and protect the prince swarmed out, directly dispersed the crowd and surrounded the woman in purple.

    On the second floor, with a teacup in his hand, Prince Pingxi, who had just reprimanded the prince of a country,

    The eyes immediately searched for the figure of the Juggernaut,

    It was found that the Juggernaut was standing by the window at some point.

    Zheng Fan made a gesture of calm down and told Jin Shu not to move.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Holding the teacup, the prince walked to the side of the Juggernaut as if nothing happened, and said in a low voice:

    "Why don't you know about it?"

    The Juggernaut glanced at Zheng Fan, and also said in a low voice:

    "You are training the children, so I didn't bother you."

    and added:

    "Seventh rank swordsman, you can beat her."

    The muscles on the prince's face completely relaxed, leaning on the window with his elbows, looking down while drinking tea,

    road;

    "quite pretty."

    "People?" asked the Juggernaut.

    "clothing."film,

    It was found that the Juggernaut was standing by the window at some point.

    Zheng Fan made a gesture of calm down and told Jin Shu not to move.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Holding the teacup, the prince walked to the side of the Juggernaut as if nothing happened, and said in a low voice:

    "Why don't you know about it?"

    The Juggernaut glanced at Zheng Fan, and also said in a low voice:

    "You are training the children, so I didn't bother you."

    and added:

    "Seventh rank swordsman, you can beat her."

    The muscles on the prince's face completely relaxed, leaning on the window with his elbows, looking down while drinking tea,

    road;

    "quite pretty."

    "People?" asked the Juggernaut.

    "Clothes."

 Text Chapter 702 Good Son

    Today, there was an assassination case in the street in Liuliu Town. Tian Rong, the owner of Wubao, was stabbed and seriously injured.

    It is no coincidence that,

    When the assassin was assassinating, it happened that Jin Shuke, the commander-in-chief of Zhennanguan, was "going out on patrol" in the nearby restaurant. The assassin was immediately captured alive by the guards of the commander-in-chief and was imprisoned.

    President Jin calmed down the crowd, and made some speeches, saying that as long as everyone comes here, no matter whether it is the soldiers of the Chu people or the Fengchao internal guards of the Chu people, they are not qualified to be presumptuous.

    The waves of the day,

    Seems to be healed after nightfall;

    Tonight, the moon and stars are thin.

    Zheng Fan and Juggernaut were sitting on a tower in the left town of Wubao, with a chessboard in front of them.

    The prince holds the white,

    ? Juggernaut Holds Black,

    After a fight,

    The prince smiled and said:

    "Double three."

    The Juggernaut nodded, he lost this game of backgammon.

    Sword Maid and Tian Tian came up, Jian Maid was carrying a teapot, and Tian Tian was carrying a fruit plate.

    Ji Chuanye did not come up together;

    Zheng Fan noticed it, but he didn't ask.

    The crown prince of Dayan, if he is unwilling to come to see him now because he taught him a lesson during the day, then this crown prince is too careless.

    The Ji family's seed has always been good, so it won't collapse suddenly in this generation.

    Tiantian first said: "Father, brother went to General Jin to apologize."

    Day is day,

    night is night;

    In front of a person, behind a person;

    If it's just passable on the surface, then it's fine during the day, but the problem is that after that, alchemy is their master, and they have to make up for it in private at night.

    Tianjia is ruthless,

    However, Tianjia is the most respectful of etiquette,

    It's just a gift from the heavenly family, and ordinary people are not qualified to enjoy it.

    The Juggernaut stretched out his hand to retrieve the chess piece and said, "Are you being too strict during the day?"

    Zheng Fan was also picking up chess pieces, and said with a smile, "Are you afraid?"

    The fear here certainly does not refer to the fear of the sword master. Although the top Jianghu swordsmen cannot stir up wind and rain to resist the real wave, they can at least take a step back;

    Afraid means that the Juggernaut is afraid for himself.

    The Juggernaut asked back: "That kid is deep in the city, so he can think clearly. He knows that you are doing it for his own good, but he is the emperor after all."

    How would an emperor feel when he recalled today's scene in the future?

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said with emotion:

    "I and him, me and his father, have reached this point. There is love, but it has not really been based on love for a long time. I am not that kind of person, but playing this game of chess on this table is just  It is destined to follow this rule.

    If I really have no edges and corners, I will be loyal to the court;

    If Dayan's situation is better, Jindong will not be chaotic without me, and Ganchu will not be noisy;

    Ji Laoliu of the capital,

    I'm afraid it will give me a decent ending without hesitation.

    Then,

    Then to my mausoleum,

    Bring a jug of wine, hug my tombstone, talk to me while crying, and talk about his difficulties.  "

    Hearing the words, the Juggernaut seemed to have imagined the scene, and then nodded.

    Zheng Fan glanced at Tian Tian,

    road;

    "If you don't tear yourself apart, everyone still cherishes it. Ji Laoliu and I have reached a tacit understanding long ago. In this generation, what we two have to do is to wipe out the Ganchu, and then those small countries who dare to call themselves lonely,  They were all completely leveled off, and a unified Zhu Xia was recreated;

    Therefore, in the bones and in essence, everyone has tacit understanding, but in terms of face, they have to play with affection.

    It's not for the sake of acting for the world to see, but since they know that they can't change each other, and it's impossible to forcibly intervene, they are coerced by each other;

    Since you can't resist, choose a more comfortable position.  "

    Tian Tian blinked;

    The sword maid's pretty face flushed;

    On the emptied chessboard, the prince placed another piece at the central position;

    The piece falls on the chessboard, with sound and crisp;

    Obviously playing backgammon, but abruptly gave the feeling of "heaven and earth roc".

    The prince likes this tone very much,

    Continued:

    "After all, it is a child of a brother's family, leave me alone."nbsp; In the dock below, an undercurrent has surfaced.

    In the Ziliu private camp,

    In the guard of Wubao,

    They awoke from the night, drew their weapons from their hiding places, and began to gather.

    From a few to one, and then from a few to one large, they silently surrounded a house in the darkness.

    And in the backyard of that house,

    Goldsmith pushed open the door,

    behind,

    Standing Ji Chuanye.

    Alchemy can reach out,

    Ji Chuanye put his hand on Jin Shuke's palm.

    "Your Highness, are you afraid?"

    "Master, my surname is Ji Lie."

    As a barbarian, Jin Shu nodded,

    yes,

    Few of the sons of the Ji family are bad

    "Actually, these are nothing to be afraid of."

    Zheng Fan pointed down, and said to Tian Tian,

    "The general trend is with me. Now there is a Zhennan Pass and a Fancheng. East and West can be echoed. As long as my Jindong army is still there, Chu people have to prepare at least three times more troops to be safe if they want to attack any place.  I just need to deploy an appropriate amount of soldiers and horses in these two places.

    Son, this is potential.

    It was your father who did not hesitate to fight the national war back then, and it was also the reason why he won Zhennan Pass.

    It's the reason why your father and I rushed thousands of miles to help Fancheng at all costs.

    so,

    Chu people are very uncomfortable, it is equivalent to having two knives on the foreheads of Chu people.

    they are powerless,

    They dare not assemble a real army to bring back the situation;

    at the moment,

    The only thing that can be done is to carry out an assassination in a small way.

    you say,

    Are they pitiful?  "

    Tiantian shook his head and said, "Father, it's because Chu people can't beat you head-on, so they can only do this. It's not pitiful, because this is what they should suffer."

    "good."

    Zheng Fan bent over,

    Will hold Tian Tian in my arms,

    Let Tian Tian climb onto his shoulders and sit on them.

    After going up,

    Zheng Fan made a gesture and shook his body slightly,

    laughed;

    "Son, it's heavy, hahaha."

    Tian Tian held Zheng Fan's head with his hands, and smiled embarrassedly.

    at this time,

    In the lower dock, that is, in that house, suddenly there were many torches.

    A large number of soldiers, including a large number of the prince's royal guards, suddenly rushed out;

    They are well-equipped, their martial arts are high-strength, they are well-trained and cooperate with each other tacitly, and they have an absolute advantage in numbers. When they rushed to these Chu spies, waiting for the end of these Chu spies was actually doomed.

    The sound of killing,

    Boiling for a while,

    The entire dock was awakened.

    The father and son on the tower,

    It seems to be enjoying the fireworks of a social drama.

    Under the touch of the scene,

    Zheng Fan suddenly said to his son sitting on his shoulder:

    "Son, promise Dad one thing."

    Zheng Fan originally wanted to say something to Tiantian, he had to live well, and when he got along with the prince's younger brother, he could make friends.

    That is to say, when I met myself, Zhuer who talked about human feelings but did not talk about principles, Ji Laoliu had no temper;

    But his old Ji family has this tradition;

    He doesn't want Tian Tian to be the next Tian Wujing.

    But before Zheng Fan could speak, Tian Tian first said:

    "Father, you promise the child one thing first."

    "Okay, son, you go first."

    Tian Tian hugged Zheng Fan's neck, bent down, and pressed his face against Zheng Fan's,

    road:

    "Father, my son is heavy."

    "That's dad joking, your dad and I are peerless martial arts masters of the fifth rank!"

    "Father, my son has grown up."

    "Well, Tiantian in my family has grown up."

    "Father"

    "Father is here."

    "In the future, Dad will want to eat Shaqima someday,

    Just tell the child,

    baby,

    Go get it for dad.  "p; baby,

    Go get it for dad.  ?

 Text Chapter 703: General

    "Boy, go get it for Dad."

    Perhaps,

    When Tian Tian said these words, the line of prophecy in the dark, at least on this point, seemed to be connected again, but it seemed extremely close, but in fact it had nothing to do with it.

    but,

    As an "old father",

    After hearing these words from his son, Zheng Fan was very pleased and happy;

    It is very difficult for you to find another child who is as well-behaved and sensible as Tian Tian. He almost satisfies all your fantasies about "son". This fantasies are even a little too unrealistic, but they are real.

    The father is kind and the son is filial,

    It should be the most common and common truth, but in reality, it is often difficult to really practice that kind of purity.

    People who eat whole grains have to go through wind and rain, just like infants, who are innocent and cute at first, but gradually, they are no longer so "pleasing to the eye".

    This is reality,

    ? Like valleys and streams flowing down, rivers rushing into the sea, it is only right and proper;

    However, there are always some people who, after solving the most basic problems, or when they are taking a break from their busy schedule, always want to do some little things of their own.

    ? On a large scale, it is to use the power of a country to build water conservancy projects, and the management of Wangjiang River is one of them;

    On the small side, Zheng Fan and his group, whether it was the Tiger Head City in the beginning or the Snow Customs in Shengle City in Cui Liubao, worked very hard and spent at most eight points, and the remaining two points were not for saving, but for  Spent on hypocrisy.

    It's not to enjoy hypocrisy after working hard, but to live a life that can be hypocritical, and you have to work hard on weekdays.

    What kind of small goal the blind man has always had,

    How could Zheng Fan not know?

    But that's the case, in the past few years, Zheng Fan still asked the blind man to be the first teacher for Tiantian;

    For precocious children, the first few years are actually the stage that has the greatest influence and shaping on them.

    no way,

    There is the example of Lao Tian first,

    Zheng Fan didn't want Tian Tian to follow his father's old path,

    Instead of being oppressed by the so-called righteousness at that time,

    It's better to be like myself, I really annoy you, and I will directly challenge you to the Golden Luan Palace!

    Currently,

    The education of the blind is undoubtedly a success.

    I, Zheng Fan, don't want to be wronged in this life, and neither should my son.

    Zheng Fan supported Tiantian's calf with both hands, and the father and son admired the killing below which had come to an end.

    The spies of the Chu people did not make any waves. What the regular army cannot do, let the so-called spies and assassins do it. As long as they lose their initiative, they will inevitably end in a very miserable end.

    soon,

    The sound of shouting and killing from below is not very audible. It is estimated that it has entered the final chasing and hunting link.

    The Juggernaut has been sitting there without moving.

    The sword maid was leaning on the railing on the other side, with her back facing Zheng Fan, with a slight sarcasm on the corner of her mouth.

    Separated the lectures,

    To actually take the opportunity to prescribe such a small matter to his son, huh.

    A little bit of "hardness" in an invisible place or on the bright side is already the limit of the sword maid to hate Zheng Fan;

    Zheng Fan put Tian Tian down,

    Seeing the Juggernaut sitting there holding Ryongyeon in his hand,

    Can't help laughing:

    "Why are you so nervous all of a sudden?"

    "I wasn't nervous at first." The Juggernaut replied.

    "Oh, because?"

    The corner of the prince's eyes subconsciously began to spread to the surroundings. The Juggernaut has a strong sense of perception, and he can sense when there is danger or strong people around.

    "Because of what you said earlier."

    "What words?"

    "You said what name it would become after you left the town, and something suddenly occurred to your mind, and you couldn't help but want to hold the sword in your hand."

    "what name?"

    "Leave Zheng."

    "" Prince.

    "Hehehe."

    Seeing Zheng Fan's expression, the Juggernaut smiled.

    "This name is unlucky, it needs to be changed." Wang Ye said to himself, and then said to Tian Tian beside him, "It's almost dawn."

    Tian Tian nodded and said:

    ?nbsp; "I don't know what's wrong;

    The spies of our secret spy company in the state of Chu really communicated with your wife and children, and also contacted some of your old subordinates. In the end, after paying a lot of casualties, they brought your wife and children back from the state of Chu  , and connected with Zhennan Pass.

    Jindong has already handed over your wife and children to the Secret Service Division.  "

    Hearing the news,

    Nian Yao immediately showed great joy on his face,

    Immediately kowtowed:

    "Your Majesty's kindness is immense, and he will regenerate his kindness with me. I swear that in the future, I will die for Your Majesty."

    "Don't thank me, I didn't do anything, it's your luck."

    "This is His Majesty's protection and His Majesty's protection."

    "Okay, stand up."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    The emperor got up and was about to leave;

    But when we got to the door,

    The emperor stopped suddenly again,

    pat on the forehead,

    road:

    "Look at my memory, I only care about congratulating you, but I forgot one thing."

    Nian Yao, who just got up, immediately bowed down and bowed down:

    "Please also show your Majesty."

    "That's when your wife and children were crossing the river,

    Encountered a strong wind, the boat capsized;

    What about people?

    All drowned.  ?

 Main Text Chapter 704: Fourth Mother Gives Birth

    All drowned.

    Nian Yao took a deep breath,

    With a smile on his face,

    road:

    "It's because they are not blessed, they can't go to Beijing to meet the majesty of His Majesty Emperor Dayan."

    "Perhaps this is, the world is impermanent, sorry for you."

    "Yes, the slave understands."

    The emperor is gone,

    Eunuch Wei followed.

    The chief executive Nian sat back, picked up the bowls and chopsticks silently, and continued to eat, but he ate less food and drank more wine.

    The emperor who returned to the imperial study took a cup of tea from Eunuch Wei and took two sips.

    Outside, Eunuch Huang has been waiting;

    But the emperor didn't rush to call him in.

    Wei Zhonghe stood beside him respectfully. The longer he served the new emperor, the more Eunuch Wei felt like he had returned to the past.

    actually,

    Everyone in the inner palace was a little surprised,

    ?One emperor and one courtier, this statement is actually not so direct for foreign ministers, you have to pay attention to transition and tenderness, but for internal ministers, it is extremely realistic.

    After all, foreign ministers have to pay attention to face, and internal ministers, as domestic slaves, are actually quite a few among masters and servants.

    But Eunuch Wei, even if it is the transitional period of the new king, it will be used for too long, right?

    Eunuch Zhang who came out of the hidden mansion was actually sent out to do errands;

    In fact, only Wei Zhonghe knows in his heart that his slave and His Majesty are getting more and more compatible.

    The new king sat on the dragon chair. He used to be Xiao's father, but now, he often feels in a trance, as if the late emperor hadn't died yet, and he was still sitting there reviewing the papers.

    And myself, as a servant who served the late emperor for most of his life, when I cooperated with the new emperor, I became more and more familiar with each other, and I was very used to each other.

    Now that you are used to it, there is no need to replace it.

    It's just that Eunuch Wei doesn't have the complacency of "still being favored";

    Since ancient times, the glory of the servants has always been when the emperor is weak or his ears are soft and easy to fool, but his two masters are both masters with sharp eyes. If you are a slave, you can only be a slave. Pour your glass  Be careful with the water too.

    The emperor put down the folder in his hand,

    Reached out and rubbed his brows;

    Wei Zhonghe immediately took out the "Xingshenlu" and sent it to the emperor.

    The emperor looked at the refreshing dew produced in Jindong, it was useless, but smiled.

    "Your Majesty, what are you laughing at?"

    The emperor is lonely, but the emperor is also a human being, and the emperor also needs to speak, and the servants around him can clearly distinguish when the emperor wants to speak, and you have to go up and pass on the words.

    "I'm just laughing, the guy surnamed Zheng actually handed over Nian Yao's wife and children on purpose. This guy has never changed, he has always been such a small belly.

    To be honest, my queen and concubine are not as difficult to serve as him.

    At least,

    They dare not show me face,

    But the one surnamed Zheng, dare.

    And it wasn't once, twice, or three times. Seizing the opportunity, he felt uncomfortable and didn't bother to listen to my explanation, so he directly greeted me with a rag.  "

    Eunuch Wei followed the emperor's tone with a smile and said:

    "This shows that Prince Pingxi really regards you as the closest person to His Majesty."

    "Closer than a daughter-in-law?"

    "Er" Eunuch Wei.

    Although Jindi has always had this kind of atmosphere,

    But in Dayan's palace, Eunuch Wei didn't dare to joke in that direction.

    In Dayan,

    You are making fun of the emperor and Prince Pingxi. The most stalwart existence of these two big swallows is the pair of Longyang. That is really the old birthday star eating arsenic.

    There are some things that the emperor himself can say, um, that Prince Pingxi can say, but if outsiders say a few words, it is also a dead word.

    The emperor shook his head,

    road:

    "The literati in Qianguo like to talk about the relationship between the emperor and his ministers. The emperor is the emperor, the minister is the minister and the concubine, and the minister and the concubine serve the emperor;

    Hehe, this sounds a bit nasty, but it can be regarded as pointing out the essence of the relationship between monarch and minister.

    But here I am,

    Especially me and Zheng Fan,

    I always feel like who is the one in the room?  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    "He was fighting outside, and I raised money for him at home.p;

    beast.  "

    "Ah Choo!"

    In the backyard of Fengxincheng Wangfu, the prince who had just practiced his sword sneezed three times in a row.

    "Damn it, who is thinking about me?"

    "My lord, it's not certain. The girls in Fengxin City are all thinking about my lord."

    "If you don't know how to shoot, don't shoot hard. Your flattery makes people sound weird. Didn't the blind man just come back? Go and learn."

    "" Xue San.

    At this time, Mrs. Ke came to report in a hurry; "My lord, the lady asked the slave to tell the lord that the lady feels that she is about to give birth in an hour."

    "Oh, let's go now."

    Keshi said again; "The Da Furen also said, please ask the prince to take a bath before going, she is afraid that she will be smelled of sweat during childbirth."

    "Er" Zheng Fan could only nod his head, "OK."

    The daughter-in-law is so capable, even the pre-delivery can be so accurate, and even the layout of the delivery room and the placement of flower pots are required.

    See the Lord went up to take a bath.

    Xue San stretched out his hand and patted Fan Li's knee beside him,

    asked;

    "Ali, do you think this is a boy or a girl?"

    "male."

    "why?"

    "The blind man didn't come back for the first birth; he rushed back for this birth."

    Xue Sanyi didn't react for a while,

    Opening his mouth, he realized after thinking for a while;

    What do blind people like to do most?

    Rebellion!

    You can see how the blind man cultivated Tiantian, but Tiantian has a bit of a wrong name.

    so,

    Under the premise that the Lord has no clear intention of rebellion, the hope of the blind man can only be pinned on the next generation.

    And only men, men are the object of everyone's expectations.

    So the blind man didn't come back when he had his first child, and he might have a son. He stayed at Nanmenguan and continued to socialize.

    As a result, this child rushed back in a hurry, and returned abruptly this morning and starry night.

    This is definitely not because of the difference between the blind man and Siniang's feelings for this child. The demon kings are all concerned about this child, and they also value Siniang's child. It goes without saying;

    But it doesn't mean that you have to rush back to witness its birth, and it will be the same in the future.

    Coupled with the fact that the blind man is forced and his life pays attention to the plot, he is stronger than his own master, why does he have to rush back to the land with his mouth full of dust?

    He was sure that this baby was a boy!

    Others can't be sure,

    But he can!

    Xue San scolded:

    "Damn, it's a shame that we were thinking about what names should be given to boys and girls;

    I also asked a few of my staff to help me think about a few things.

    As a result, I forgot,

    In fact, I have always had a B-ultrasound machine at home.  ?

 Text Chapter 705: Son of the Demon King

    Chapter 705 of the main text volume of Mo Lin, the son of the devil king, the last time the second wife gave birth, the palace also made preparations early;

    But this time the eldest lady gave birth, the palace is actually more fully prepared.

    It¡¯s not that the palace treats this matter differently. A big family, a veritable ¡°Emperor of Earth¡± who is wealthy and well-known, can handle tens of thousands of cavalry expedition logistics in an orderly manner.  Treat one more favorably than another.

    The main difference lies in the state of mind of the delivery person and the details required.

    The layout of the delivery room was designed and arranged by Siniang herself, and it was so detailed that she even asked for some perfume to be sprayed on.

    Wen Po's clothes, the maid's attire, and even the picture scrolls hanging inside are all according to Si Niang's wishes.

    When Xiong Liqing gave birth, Si Niang only ensured her safety, and she was not involved in other aspects, so she didn't intervene much. After all, it was really inconvenient to do it for her;

    Moreover, if she arranges it herself, it may make her more nervous;

    But this time, I must follow my own preferences.

    At the same time outside the palace,

    Following the return of Jinyi's personal guards again, a pair of masters and apprentices from the Gourd Temple outside the city were admitted to the palace. Various details showed that another princess was about to give birth.

    The first child gave birth to a big girl,

    The prince himself is very happy. He turned into a daughter slave and spends a long time every day with his daughter. He is really a caring little padded jacket, and he is also very respectful to her father. Every time he hugs him, no matter how sleepy he is, he will laugh.

    But the soldiers and civilians in Fengxin City are worried about this!

    How could the prince not have his own son?

    In the first encounter, everyone was unprepared, but in the second encounter, rumors spread early.

    So for a while,

    Many households in Fengxin City were placed on the altar, and the big guys began to pray for the palace, praying that the prince would have a son.

    The big guy has never learned probability,

    But probably there is a feeling in my heart,

    There is already a "Princess" Her Royal Highness,

    The next one is probably His Royal Highness, right?

    The prince who had taken a bath planned to enter the delivery room to accompany him, but was stopped by Yue Xin at the entrance, Yue Xin apologized;

    "My lord, the eldest lady said that you will come in to accompany her after the child is born. Before that, you don't need to come in."

    The prince blinked,

    He wanted to accompany his wife to give birth, so he sat beside his wife's delivery bed, held her hand, praised her, comforted her and encouraged her, and welcomed the arrival of a new life together.

    But Si Niang obviously didn't intend to ask him to do this.

    have to,

    The prince turned around and walked into the pavilion.

    In the pavilion, tea and snacks have already been prepared.

    Sit down and smell it, the tea is delicious, and the snacks are also the ones you like;

    Obviously, Siniang arranged a private seat for her husband early on.

    Xue San had just finished sterilizing his surgical tools. When he came out, he bumped into the blind man, and they came to the pavilion and sat down together.

    The first time was the daughter-in-law of the Juggernaut next door, the second time was the princess, this time it was the fourth mother, and the third master¡¯s caesarean section was prepared again and again, but it was never used, of course, it was not needed  most.

    The blind man silently poured tea for the big guy, and then sipped the tea slowly, with a meaningful and at the same time a very embarrassing smile on the corner of his mouth.

    The third master really wanted to punch the blind man in the face at this moment, but he looked at the obviously anxious master sitting next to him, so he held back.

    not far away,

    Monk Kongyuan and Monk Fan have already sat cross-legged. The old monk and the young monk began to knock on the wooden fish. The sound of the wooden fish and the scriptures together brought quietness and peace to the courtyard.

    After what happened last time, the status of the master and apprentice in the Gourd Temple has really improved in the palace, and they are also doing their best to do what they can do, and accumulate incense.

    It's a pity that this prince doesn't seem to be interested in such things as "baptism", "blessing" and "consecration" at all;

    Otherwise, he should have brought the little princess down to the temple or called them to bless and present the consecration amulet.

    However, there is nothing to be done. There are too many dirty things in the house, so it is really not suitable to invite those "Bodhisattvas" and "Gods and Buddhas" to come in;

    It's not because I'm afraid,

    It's because the house is too dirtyThe person is in a state of trance,

    That's it?

    Is that all right?

    Is this giving birth or picking a handful of cabbage from a neighbor's house on the way home?

    But soon,

    Everyone came to their senses;

    First, all the maidservants knelt down:

    "Congratulations to the prince for the birth of a son, the prince is ten thousand years old, and the prince is ten thousand years old!"

    Immediately,

    Xiong Liqing and Liu Ruqing also knelt down to congratulate.

    The demon kings also knelt down one by one:

    "Congratulations, my lord, congratulations to my lord!"

    The blind man put his left hand on his chest, with a sincere expression;

    Mother and child are safe,

    Hahaha,

    Ha ha ha ha ha!

    The blind man laughed in his heart, you have a son, you have a son, Shaqima has a successor.

    Of course, this doesn't just mean these things. When His Royal Highness the son of the palace comes out, the son doesn't even have to do anything, and the momentum of the people below to elect him to the throne will increase step by step.

    Now the momentum is very strong,

    after,

    Is it possible to continue to suppress it?

    The third master has a smile on his face, Si Niang's child, the children of all of us, hehe.

    not far away,

    Ah Ming also knelt down, throwing his favorite drink aside casually.

    "I want to find the best wine in the world for you."

    A simple and honest smile appeared on Fan Li's face;

    The sword maid who was kneeling next to her turned her head to see this scene, and couldn't help whispering;

    "Big man, do you like children so much?"

    Fan Li shook his head, then nodded again.

    "Brother, did you hear that, he is a younger brother, a younger brother."

    The prince clapped his hands excitedly.

    Having been in the palace for so long, the crown prince has long been able to ignore such taboo words as "ten thousand years" and "long live".

    Every day is also very happy;

    In the future, he will bring the most beautiful things in the world to his younger sister;

    Take the most precious thing in the world and give it to your younger brother.

    Zheng Fan couldn't wait to walk into the delivery room first,

    And at this time,

    The blind man and the others got up immediately, and the blind man made a gesture and followed in.

    In the delivery room, there was a loud cry of a child, which proved that the child was in good health.

    Zheng Fan took over the baby from the midwife, and with the practice of holding the daughter for a while, now the newborn son is very skillful in holding it.

    This time, Zheng Fan didn't push the child away to see Siniang first;

    Subconsciously, he and Xiong Liqing treated each other more like guests, but he and Siniang were completely on their own, so there was no need to put on a show.

    The blind man also came in at this time, and immediately said, "Get the reward outside, all go out!"

    "yes."

    "yes."

    Wen Po and the maidservants immediately walked out of the delivery room as ordered, and the delivery room was suddenly empty.

    Immediately afterwards,

    Ah Ming and Xue San also walked in;

    Fan Li stood alone at the door of the delivery room, one man guarding the door and one man standing alone.

    Neither Xiong Liqing nor Tian Tian and the others are allowed to come in at this time.

    Zheng Fan put all his attention on the child, this child is pink and tender, very cute.

    "Slightly slightly"

    The prince teased the child, then walked towards the delivery bed.

    "Master, let me hug you." Siniang said.

    "good."

    Then Si Niang reached out and took it,

    Immediately,

    Zheng Fan found out that Si Niang had already put on her clothes and was standing in front of him, holding the child!

    "you¡­¡­¡­"

    Si Niang held the child in her arms, looked up at Zheng Fan, and said with a smile;

    "My lord, I don't need to confine myself. This guy has finally landed, and I'm finally relaxed. For a while, I've been exhausted."

    "Si Niang, I think you should respect your role a little bit."

    "No, my slave, I just feel refreshed."

    Ah Ming and the blind man also approached the child and looked at the child.

    The third master took out a rope, put it on the eaves, hung it upside down, and looked down at the child from above.

    The magic pill was also floating, hovering above the child.

    At this time,

    Zheng Fan also found Fan Li blocking the door,

    laughed;

    "Is it necessary to fight like this? It's not that you won't be allowed to lead in the future."

    The blind man opened his mouth and explained; "Master, we want to confirm first whether the child has other abnormalities. If so, we can take precautions in advance."

    "The child is still young, even if it is a soul boy, it has to wait until it grows up, right?"

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand, hugged his son from Si Niang again, and teased:

    "You guys are overly nervous, look, what a lovely child, what can be unusual."

    The child has stopped crying,

    open your eyes,

    Looking at my father;

    As soon as the father's words fell,

    Suddenly, a black light emanated from the infant child.

    for a while,

    In the delivery room, there was no sound.

    for a long time,

    "My lord, this childhas become a product."; The magic pill is also floating, hovering above the child.

    At this time,

    Zheng Fan also found Fan Li blocking the door,

    laughed;

    "Is it necessary to fight like this? It's not that you won't be allowed to lead in the future."

    The blind man opened his mouth and explained; "Master, we want to confirm first whether the child has other abnormalities. If so, we can take precautions in advance."

    "The child is still young, even if it is a soul boy, it has to wait until it grows up, right?"

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand, hugged his son from Si Niang again, and teased:

    "You guys are overly nervous, look, what a lovely child, what can be unusual."

    The child has stopped crying,

    open your eyes,

    Looking at my father;

    As soon as the father's words fell,

    Suddenly, a black light emanated from the infant child.

    for a while,

    In the delivery room, there was no sound.

    for a long time,

    "My lord, this childhas become a product. ?

 Text Chapter 706: Your Royal Highness

    "Oh my God, fuck it!"

    The third master straightened his body straight, and the third leg was hung with a rope; with his hands down, he made a gesture of embracing pearls towards the child, and his eyes were full of tenderness.

    "Baby, baby, baby awesome!"

    In this situation, it seems that only this simple vocabulary can express the inner surge and excitement of the third master.

    It's not just as simple as being born with nine ranks,

    this means,

    The devil's child,

    He is not imprisoned!

    It was just speculation before, but it is no longer speculation, because it has become a reality!

    How terrible will it be when your blood is not restrained?

    Even if there is a master who is holding back,

    Even if it only inherits 80% of Si Niang's own blood?  No, 70%?  No, even if you only inherit 50%!

    The power of bloodlines normally infiltrates and develops,

    damn it,

    What fire phoenix bloodline,

    What is a natural sword embryo,

    What pure spirit,

    All stand aside for me!

    No one knows how powerful their bloodlines are better than the devil kings themselves.

    This child,

    It is their "paradise" and their "dream", which can carry their hopes and avoid their shackles.

    The smile on A Ming's face was also very bright. This vampire who has always been used to pretending to be cold on weekdays, at this moment's smile was full of extremely clear ferocity.

    Would you like to drink?

    Would you like to drink blood?

    The blind man was a little more reserved, but his face was tense. Obviously, he was trying his best to restrain his inner excitement.

    Let's see,

    Look at the way these demon kings look at this child,

    Different, different, really different.

    Even if this child wants the moon in the sky,

    Uncle Demon King will also find a way to help him get it.

    This child,

    is the key to realizing his long-cherished wish!

    At this time, only Zheng Fan, the father, asked with some concern;

    "That's the ninth grade, is it good for the child?"

    Zheng Fan remembered that the Sword Maiden was too young to be able to hold down her promotion, and in the end the Sword Master forcibly pulled her out to continue laying the foundation.

    As a father, you will definitely hope that your son will become a dragon, but you should pay more attention to your child's body.

    The blind man said directly: "My lord, this child is of different blood. The real blood is different. This is not a spirit body, but a blood lineage. It is not the added value of royal blood, and it is not even the fire phoenix spirit body of Chu State."  Remnants, this is the direct inheritance of Si Niang and your bloodline, the lord;

    The second-generation lineage with unquestionable purity!  "

    Xue San also said: "Yes, my lord, just like a newborn phoenix is ??stronger than an adult pig."

    Ah Ming glared at Xue San;

    The magic pill hit Xue San's chest directly,

    "boom!"

    "oh!"

    The third master fell to the ground and curled up.

    "However, just to be on the safe side, the ninth grade is enough, at least it can guarantee that you won't get any sickness, and it's not a big deal to stumble.

    But we still have to add a seal first.  "

    "Seal?" Zheng Fan asked with some doubts.

    "Yes, my lord, first seal the blood power in his body, and then gradually release the seal after the child grows up and matures in self-awareness and thinking.

    Otherwise, if the strength is too strong at the beginning"

    The blind man frowned,

    made a description:

    "Probably looks like Fan Li in Fan Li."

    Here Fan Li is an adjective;

    It means, the five big and three thick among the five big and three thick.

    The strength early surpassed one's own ability to control thinking;

    In layman's terms,

    For example, if you tease a child with a piece of sweets,

    Ordinary children will smile at you, stretch out their hands, want to eat, and cry if they don't;

    this,

    Possibly just punch you down,

    Then put the sweets into your mouth by yourself.

    Ordinary children pout when they are angry,

    He might be angryDude, there is a rush!  "

    Speaking,

    Jinjutsu can smash a fist on one's own chest,

    All the generals behind him also made the same oath:

    "We will swear to the death to follow the prince, and swear to the death to follow His Royal Highness!"

    Just swear,

    But no one shouted long live.

    On the scene, it was not as taboo as when the big girl was born last time.

    But Zheng Fan, who was sitting in the first seat, would not naively think that these generals under his command had become obedient and docile.

    In the past, they yelled because they wanted to facilitate this matter and to fight the fire;

    at the moment,

    They are not good, nor are they quiet,

    Instead, after confirming the birth of the son,

    They naturally think that there is no need to rush to shout;

    Do it slowly,

    Naturally, it is done!

    In the small courtyard next to the palace, a group of star guides who were still imprisoned but freed from the shackles were sitting cross-legged in meditation.

    One of the old men,

    Suddenly opened his eyes at this time,

    A look of bitterness and despair appeared on his face:

    "The weather has stood up."

    at the same time,

    Deep in the palace dungeon,

    The man in black armor who was still chained by heavy chains,

    At this moment, one eye was silently opened,

    In its eyes,

    It seems that there are stars circulating,

    murmured:

    "Changed Has it changed ?

 Text Chapter 707 Willing to do anything for you

    Pozi Liu has been very unhappy since a while ago,

    Then a while ago, because the palace had a son, I was happy for a while;

    But for a while,

    She is unhappy again.

    The root cause of her unhappiness is that more than 20 strong-bodied barbarians robbed her territory!

    Yes,

    Ming Qiang,

    I didn't lose my temper when I snatched you!

    From the time of Xueguan, the street next to the Wangfu was in charge of her mother-in-law Liu. After moving to Fengxin City, the street area was bigger and the blocks covered more. What remained unchanged was the street in front of the Wangfu.  , still belongs to her Mrs. Liu.

    Under Mrs. Liu, there are many old girls whose family backgrounds are not bad. Either the son is in the army or the son-in-law is working under the palace. The job of sweeping the streets is really hard to get in without any background.  They are all supplemented by salary, silver, rice flour, grain and oil.

    Of course, these old sisters don't care too much about this. The family conditions are not bad, but they want to be busy and enrich themselves.

    Originally, everyone was living a good life, and the errands were done well. What should be checked should be inspected, and what should be cleaned should be cleaned. Mrs. Liu is easy to talk, but she never messes with things.

    But it happened after the prince came back last time,

    A group of barbarian men actually picked up the broom and started sweeping the floor, and without even saying hello, they directly occupied the street in front of the palace.

    Is the street in front of the palace called a street?

    That's face!

    My old sisters were all looking forward to the days when it would be their turn to sweep the street in front of the palace, but these rough guys just stared at it every day, not giving an inch!

    It's unbearable to not take such a land grab.

    Possess Liu is okay, she knows that her son-in-law is the prince's personal bodyguard, and he is considered a private person;

    But the more private the person is, the less suitable it is for his son-in-law to talk about the trivial matters outside, and to lose the relationship in vain.

    However, Mrs. Liu did not move, but many old sisters below did. Some of them asked their sons or their son-in-law to clear up the relationship.

    The son-in-law of one of the families, who was also a civil servant of the city patrol department, even brought a few people from the city patrol department to help his mother-in-law clear the place.

    As a result, he was directly greeted by the group of barbarians with brooms, and there was a group fight.  Big loss.

    This matter became a big deal because of this, the city patrol officer was beaten, which was fine, and immediately a group of city patrol officers drove to that street.

    This time, seeing the city patrol officer approaching menacingly, the bows and crossbows were all raised.

    Those savages did not continue to act recklessly,

    A savage at the head led his brothers,

    tearing off his clothes,

    Showing the scars on his body,

    shouted:

    "I shed blood for the prince!"

    "I have worked hard for the prince!"

    Scar is real,

    Moreover, this "iron and blood" aura cannot be faked.

    It's not that the city inspectors don't understand people, let alone other things, if a group of barbarians of unknown origin hang around the gate of the palace with brooms all day long, do they really think that the guards in brocade clothes of the palace are just eating dry food?

    ? At first it was because their family members were beaten, and Xueyong came up to find a place for a while, but now, they dare not make matters worse.

    Therefore, the bloodshed did not happen.

    However, the matter spread, and at the same time, the zhezi began to be reported layer by layer from the bottom.

    finally,

    Appeared in front of the prince's case

    Wangfu,

    Backyard.

    Zheng Fan was trimming flowers and plants with large scissors, and Qu Peiluo was accompanying him behind him.

    "You also fooled around with him."

    Hearing this, Qu Peiluo took half a step back and said apologetically:

    "My lord, there is nothing I can do about the humble position. He came to ask for it. It is impossible for the humble position not to give him face. You also know that it is actually quite embarrassing for the humble position to be here."

    "Isn't it just a matter of being unselfish?" The prince asked back, "Be a lonely minister."

    "Yes, for other matters, of course a lowly position can be unselfish, but this one, after all, is the prince's favorite general, otherwise you wouldn't arrange him to sweep the street in front of the palace.

    How can I not give face to your beloved general?  "

    &nbs"To grasp auspiciousness is to grasp the week, and it is generally carried out when the folks are one year old, but it will be earlier in the family of officials, because they need to determine the future development of the child earlier.

    There is one more thing,

    That was the name of my son, and it had to be completely decided at that time.

    Zheng Fan originally thought about it, but the demon kings also thought about it. Zheng Fan also knows the meaning of his son to the demon kings, so he wants to fully consider their opinions.  Yes, I never got a real idea, but fortunately there was a deadline.

    "Thank you, my lord, thank you, my lord."

    "After that,

    Just continue to sweep the floor for Gu!

    If you want to continue to assist the son, then you have to see if you can get rid of those bad habits in yourself.

    Gu was just pruning in the backyard.  "

    "The general understands, the general understands, the general will definitely think about it carefully, and will not let the prince down again."

    "get out."

    "I will retire at the end."

    Brother Ke Yandong got up with a smile on his face, went out of the front hall, picked up the broom that was leaning there, and walked out, walking with wind.

    "No face and no skin."

    The prince took a sip of tea.

    Jin Shu said ridiculously; "It's because the prince is too used to us Qiuba."

    "Gu himself is also from Qiu Ba, and he knows that Qiu Ba is not easy, but sometimes, he also feels that it is not unreasonable to emphasize culture and restrain martial arts like Qian Guo.

    Some things, if you change a person, the situation will be completely different.

    Gu didn't mean that he, Ke Yandong, was a barbarian. With his personality, even if he was a Yan, if he didn't live alone, Jindong would have been in chaos long ago.  "

    "No matter how arrogant a soldier is, he would not dare to do anything wrong in front of you, my lord."

    "You are speaking more and more politely."

    "It was the prince who once taught the general to read more, and the general will take time to read every day."

    The prince nodded in satisfaction.

    At this time, Xiao Yibo walked in and said:

    "My lord, General Liang is back."

    Xueguan and Zhennanguan successively changed their garrison generals. Liang Cheng had to sit in the army. This was to be safe, so he didn't have time to return when his child was born.

    Now that the situation has stabilized, he will be back soon.

    Zheng Fan smiled and said to Jin Shuke:

    "Let's go, let's meet together."

    Xiong Liqing's courtyard is the only greenhouse in the palace. The weather is getting colder now, but this courtyard is still as warm as spring.

    Originally, Xiong Liqing offered to change yards with Siniang, but Siniang refused.

    One is that Zheng Fan himself doesn't like the feeling of being warm all day long, and the other is that his son is not afraid of the cold.

    A Ming led Qu Peiluo in.

    In any case, it was impossible for the people in charge below to let Qu Peiluo enter the princess's yard carelessly alone.

    For this, A Ming also expressed his understanding, so he didn't complain about calling himself out of the wine cellar. Before returning to the wine cellar, he could go to see the child.

    When Qu Peiluo came in, the princess was also in the courtyard, but there was no screen to separate her;

    Xiong Liqing was wearing a long blue dress and was sitting there gracefully. Seeing Qu Peiluo approaching, she didn't get up to greet him, but kowtowed melon seeds and shouted:

    "Here we come."

    Qu Peiluo bowed slightly and said, "Well, here we come."

    "Liu Niang, take the child out."

    "yes."

    The nurse took the big girl out.

    Qu Peiluo had no place to rest his hands and feet for a while, and felt uncomfortable, but he didn't want to leave. He looked like a naughty child who shouted during the New Year that he didn't want his relatives' lucky money.

    "Hug me." Xiong Liqing said.

    "Is it possible?" Qu Peiluo couldn't believe it.

    "You are her uncle." Xiong Liqing said.

    Hearing this,

    Qu Peiluo's breathing became heavier all of a sudden, and his palms were covered with sweat;

    Take a deep breath,

    Wiping the palm of his hand on his clothes,

    Then carefully take the baby from the wet nurse.

    The big girl has a few months, and it is the time when the child is the cutest and tender, and she has almost perfectly inherited the characteristics of her mother, which is very likable.

    The big girl has a characteristic, she likes to laugh, but this smile is personal. She likes to laugh at Tian Tian and her own father, but she always dismisses the prince.

    When she was embraced by Qu Peiluo,

    The big girl immediately showed a charming smile;

    In an instant,

    Qu Peiluo only felt that his bones were already brittle, as if all the good things in the world were bloomed by this smile at this moment.

    Although he has no blood relationship with himself,

    ? Although his parents still have blood feud with him,

    But at this moment,

    In Qu Peiluo's heart,

    In the future, I am willing to do this for this child,

    regardless of costs!Laughing, it's just that this smile is personal. She likes to laugh at Tiantian and her own father, but she always dismisses the prince.

    When she was embraced by Qu Peiluo,

    The big girl immediately showed a charming smile;

    In an instant,

    Qu Peiluo only felt that his bones were already brittle, as if all the good things in the world were bloomed by this smile at this moment.

    Although he has no blood relationship with himself,

    ? Although his parents still have blood feud with him,

    But at this moment,

    In Qu Peiluo's heart,

    In the future, I am willing to do this for this child,

    in spite of everything

 Text Chapter 708: Ordered by Heaven

    In fact, it was difficult for Qu Peiluo to analyze his mentality.

    Is it sick?

    Possibly, but not limited to.

    If he succeeds in committing suicide on Qingtan, he should be praised by the state of Chu, and at the same time, the Qu family can also be awarded the title of Loyalty.

    However, he did not kill himself;

    The definition of a person's life, in many cases, death is the most direct and appropriate way.

    Of course, it mainly depends on when you die.

    He is not dead, which naturally means that his life will continue to be interpreted, and the process and results of the interpretation are no longer within his control.

    He has twisted,

    Whether it's me, or myself in future history books, they have all been distorted out of shape.

    However, he was very calm, as if he had closed himself off, and wanted to divide the past, present, and future into three parts and completely cut them apart.

    He once thought that if he became a beauty in anger, he could leave a blank for himself in the history books;

    And right now,

    look at her,

    Looking at the big girl,

    He suddenly had hope again.

    He is a beast. Although he looks like a human now, in his bones, he has been completely compared to the beast.

    However, he is a beast with eyes, mouth and thoughts. Compared with those companions who eat and sleep in the shed, he has too many extra things.

    He stretched out his hand and lightly touched the pink side of the big girl.

    The big girl laughed again;

    She smiles miserly, but she loves to laugh.

    As a soul boy,

    She has a keenness that surpasses ordinary people, and when she was a child, this kind of sensitivity often means that it is beyond the scope of ordinary people's comprehension.

    Who will really treat her well,

    Who would be willing to take care of her when she was weak and protect her at all costs,

    She can feel it.

    This is a cub in an eggshell. It is an instinct to seek the protection of a powerful existence around you when you are the weakest.

    Who do you need to protect?

    Your father, is dead;

    Your Qingluan Army has been destroyed twice;

    Your wife has been taken away;

    Your family has been almost uprooted in Chu State;

    But you are still alive, not a life of pain and sorrow, you eat fine clothes, wear official uniforms, take care of errands, and you are still a master;

    You are already numb to the boundless darkness, but you are still involuntarily feeling the joy in your heart when the light comes in.

    Qu Peiluo really wanted to lower his head and kiss her,

    this moment,

    He is very grateful to her.

    He has been floating in the mud for a long time, whether it is the surrounding environment or himself, in fact, he has already exuded the smell of carrion;

    But when she appeared,

    he,

    Still devout.

    In the end, Qu Peiluo didn't kiss her, not because she was the prince's princess, but because he didn't want to desecrate her.

    She shall be ever holy, ever bright,

    When I was still alive.

    "She is very beautiful." Qu Peiluo said.

    "Hehe." Xiong Liqing smiled.

    The relationship between her and him is very complicated, but under the teasing of fate, she was forcibly pulled back to a certain point.

    It's just that the two of them didn't feel cramped and uneasy, let alone guilt or hatred.

    People, after all, are the most adaptable beings in the world. No matter how difficult the environment is, they can always find a shelter for themselves, whether it is physical or spiritual.

    Qu Peiluo returned the big girl to the wet nurse, then lowered his head, looked at his hands, feeling lost.

    The eldest girl seemed to cry twice, and the wet nurse was coaxing her.

    Qu Peiluo's heart seemed to be tugged twice by that soft hand amidst these two cries.

    But instead of catching up, he turned around and walked towards Xiong Liqing.

    "I heard that the gentlemen in the palace like His Royal Highness very much."

    Qu Peiluo said this openly, without any scruples about A Ming who was leaning against the wall.

    Ah Ming didn't care about this, after all, what Qu Peiluo said was the truth.

    The demon kings treated the Lord's two children very differently;

    &nbspWhen he grows up, he chooses which way to go, doesn't he?

    We are old people who have experienced ups and downs, but he hasn't, so we have to create the best situation and opportunities for him, and let him play to his heart's content, right?  "

    The magic pill didn't respond, but continued to stare at the blind man.

    What the blind man took out from his cuff was a piece;

    "It will be auspicious in the second half of the year, and many generals will come to watch the ceremony that day. Recently, I will use this thing as a toy for him to cultivate familiarity first.

    Look, if Siniang and the Lord come up, you have to hide this first. It is not easy to make this thing, and I carved the characters myself.  "

    The magic pill remained unmoved,

    But the blind man put the thing beside the child, and when he saw the child playing with it, Mowan didn't object.

    The thing the blind man took out is four inches in diameter, with five dragons on it;

    If a corner is missing, fill it up with gold paint;

    There are eight characters engraved on the front:

    "If you are ordered by the sky, you will live forever. ?

 Text Chapter 709: Feng Chan

    It's winter.

    Generally speaking, winter has the most festivals and the most abundant forms;

    Because in winter, after a busy year, most of the people can stop working in the fields and start to rest with peace of mind because of God's favor. Since it is a rest, they naturally need more entertainment to enrich their lives at this time.  .

    There are some special things here in Fengxin City;

    One is because the workshops outside Fengxin City will continue to operate in winter. In this era, there is no concept of "sweatshops".  one thing;

    Because although there is no so-called "capitalist germination" in Eastern Jin, after all, everything is dominated by the ownership of the royal family, but this also means that there will be no salary arrears

    At least so far, no one would think that these workshops would not be able to pay out any money after seeing the continuous stream of caravans and caravans waiting to be shipped even after winter.

    In addition, after the winter, the palace organized several construction projects, which absorbed a lot of labor force, instead of expropriating corvee, but hiring.

    The palace has silver, it really has silver.

    Years of victories in foreign wars and the income from several treasuries once made the palace worry that if the goods in the treasury were "spent" too quickly, it would lead to an imbalance in prices in the eastern Shanxi market;

    Now with the excavation of the silver mine in the Tianduan Mountains, the realization of coinage, the income and expansion of bonds, in terms of finances, the Wangfu can be said to be very rich.

    This also set off a "catch-up tide" after winter;

    Whether it is the savages in the snowfields or the refugees in Chu, or even the west of Wangjiang River, there has been a relatively large-scale population inflow;

    After all, in the current ideological concept of "Is there any king in the world", it is a matter of course for most of the superiors to enslave the head of Guizhou, and it is the responsibility that the head of Guizhou needs to bear for the country.  It doesn't mean nothing.

    The blind man once joked that the first "migrant labor wave" in the history books of later generations may be this year.

    Absorbing foreign population is an established policy. Those who come here in winter are basically young and strong laborers. These people will definitely be resettled.  If there is a way to keep him in the east of Shanxi, after the beginning of spring, he will find a way to make his family move here as well.

    And on a large level, the palace is also deliberately curbing the impulse to "sprinkle coins";

    One is that it is not suitable for the start of large projects because of the frozen soil in winter;

    The second is a very realistic problem It is really cool to run workshops, do business, and take the route that travelers like to take.  In terms of direction, the population is still a growing "fixed value".

    For a period of time, too many people go to other industries, what will happen to your land?

    A more bloody question is, everyone has seen this kind of benefit, what should I do if not many people are willing to farm in the coming year?

    Jindong needs food, not only to meet Jindong's own needs, but also to store it for future wars;

    In the last battle out of Nanmen Pass, the Yan Army did achieve astonishing results, but it was also because of difficult logistics and insufficient supplies that the Yan Army only achieved results, but did not turn the results into a substantial opening of the frontier.  Tuotu, he still had to come back after the fight. The root cause was the lack of food.

    And for Jindong, the more the population absorbs, the more food needs to be consumed. Similarly, the more labor must be put into the fields in the second year, but there is a contradiction in this  .

    If Jindong is just an area in the interior of Dayan, there is no threat from foreign enemies, and there is no need for military warfare, so it is fine to develop your own industry and commerce with peace of mind.  But there was a tacit understanding between the emperor and King Pingxi;

    Giving Jindong the highest standard of autonomy is almost the treatment of a country within a country, but at the same time, in order to recuperate, the imperial court also stopped supporting Jindong's food and military equipment.

    Except during wartime, there will be no transportation from the imperial court at other times

    "Heh, I used to think that 'emphasizing agriculture and suppressing commerce' was so stupid when I was in history class, but I found out that I was the one who was stupid."

    Zheng Fan looked at the pages of plans for the coming year in front of him and sighed with emotion.

    "Food is fundamental." The blind man said with emotion.

    "Yes." Zheng Fan nodded, "These years, the onlySet up an altar to hold a blessing ceremony.

    The ceremony was very solemn, but not extravagant.

    The prince holds the wine bottle,

    Three toasts;

    "One respect for the foundation of the great Xia, and the opening of the three princes, to shape the grand territory of the Xia."

    "Errespect to the late emperor, King Jingnan, and King Zhenbei, creating a magnificent momentum for Dayan."

    "Three respects to the loyal and brave men of all ethnic groups who have followed the king since the rise of troops in Hutou City, and died for the king. Rest in peace!"

    The prayer is over.

    When everyone was about to go down the mountain, Eunuch Huang took the initiative to make a suggestion, saying that starting today, this mountain will be named after the prince, why didn't the prince give it a new name?

    Generally speaking, only the emperor can change the name of the land of mountains and rivers, because it means re-booking the gods of mountains, rivers and lakes in this area.

    But Eunuch Huang doesn't think the prince in front of him is not qualified, nor does he think that His Majesty will be angry when he learns about it.

    After King Pingxi heard this suggestion,

    After staring at Eunuch Huang for a long time,

    ?Eunuch Huang's heart was so terrified that he almost wondered if he had said something wrong.

    Later,

    The prince laughed out loud,

    Order people to prepare pens, ink, paper and inkstones, leave ink treasures, and then order people to carve stone statues on this mountain, and change the name.

    ?From today,

    Feiyuan Mountain was renamed

    Taishan

 Text Chapter 710 Anger!

    "Master, let's eat."

    The little monk Liao Fan arranged the food and called for his master.

    The master came over and sat down. On weekdays, the master was very crazy, but only two times, the master was sober.

    One is that when entering the Pingxi Palace, he didn't let Halazi be in a daze, but tried to be as solemn as possible;

    One is when eating, the master will be there as soon as he calls out, and he will never lean there and continue to wander.

    Really crazy is really crazy,

    False madness is also false madness,

    It is also a kind of carefree life for a person to live a lifetime, to be insane when he should be crazy, and to be sober when he should be sober.

    The food is very rich, vegetarian food is true, but it is not too harsh, there is a lot of oil and water, and there are shredded pork in some miscellaneous dishes, so the master and apprentice can eat as they like.

    The two of them are the only serious monks in the Calabash Temple, and some disabled old soldiers are also placed here;

    Earlier, for the arrangement of the Gourd Temple, the palace was more of a resettlement place for disabled veterans. Most of them were widowed and had no family members, and they were severely disabled.  For this kind of place, the Calabash Temple is a good place to go, and you only need to fetch water and sweep the floor on weekdays.

    It's not that the temple has never thought about recruiting more monks to enrich the practice field, but the Pingxi Palace has always been extremely strict in this aspect, especially in the past two years, the land in the east of Jin has almost become a forbidden area for all outsiders;

    At any time, among the people outside Fang, most of them are cheating food and drinking. It is not impossible for those who are really capable. For example, there are quite a few in the back mountains of Qianguo and in the Qintian prisons of various countries. Most of the time, they don¡¯t need to travel.  have their own roots.

    However, once ordinary outsiders enter Jindong, once they are discovered, they will be "invited" to receive "ideological education", and then they will be packed in batches and sent to the snowfield to enrich and improve the quality of the wild people in the snowfield.  spiritual and cultural life.

    Everyone is looking for a living, so there is really no need to challenge the highest difficulty directly.

    Therefore, there is only one gourd temple in the huge Fengxin City, which makes the business of the master and apprentice quite busy.

    Fengxin City has a special drum and horn team. There are suona drums and so on. They used to be buglers in the army.  Was conscripted into the barracks to pick up his old job.

    But in the religious ceremony, because there are only two masters and apprentices, it was compressed as much as possible.

    In many cases, the master and the apprentice have to go to more than a dozen families a day, blessings, funerals, etc. where they are needed.  My sister and son are not as fast as their master and apprentice.

    ?As for the meals for the gourd temple every day, it is provided by the believers, mainly vegetarian, mixed with some meat, and the cost is not high. That's it, you have to queue up to get it.

    There are incense money and so on, and there are a lot of them, but Gourd Temple will hand over a large amount of tax money to the royal treasury every month, which cannot be called tax money to the outside world.  mercy.

    Therefore, under this "castle in the air" structure, it is impossible for the Gourd Temple to expand by lending loan sharks or land acquisitions like temples and dojos in other places in other countries.

    However, both the master and the apprentice have a Buddhist relationship, so they really look down on this way of development.

    Eating and eating,

    A figure came over.

    His complexion is very pale, but in the depths, there is a very uncomfortable redness. This is a paper figurine.

    But this paper figure obviously has the characteristics of a "living person", and he came here by himself.

    Monk Kongyuan is awake when eating,

    Immediately took a big mouthful of soup,

    road:

    "People from the palace will come to the temple in the afternoon, are you not afraid?"

    The paper man sat down.

    Seeing this, little monk Liao Fan immediately shouted:

    "There is water below!"

    The paper figurine stood up, but its buttocks were already wet.

    The little monk Liao Fan sighed,

    "I have to re-paste the paper for you again."

    "It is your good fortune to ask you to shape my body. Even if you are the reincarnation of that thing, it is also a reincarnation Buddha. Pindao is the incarnation of heaven in the world!"

    "Tch."

    The old monk Kongyuan let out a disdainful disdain,

    road:

    "Look at this cowhide blowing, you have blown the thick cowhide into thin paper, how can you still blow it?"

    paper man,

    It's that Taoist priest.It was the first time for the princess to come here, she held the child quietly and kept silent.

    "Your granddaughter and grandson have come to see you. In the future, when they can walk, let them come down to play with you."

    This is the daily growth model;

    Right now, it can be copied. After all, my son and daughter are all soul children, so I don't have to worry about being washed away.

    "Put it on."

    Zheng Fan said.

    Xiong Liqing smiled, stepped forward, and placed the eldest girl on the coffin lid. When she first entered the palace, she had paid homage to her "father-in-law".

    The royal family of Chu, who has a history of controlling beasts, is naturally close to this kind of family guardian god-like existence.

    Concubine Fu was a little dazed at first, and hesitated for a moment when she saw this, but she still put Zheng Lin on the coffin lid.

    The big girl is very curious about the environment she is in now,

    And once again aroused her instinct,

    She patted the coffin lid with her small hand,

    Facing the following, he actively laughed.

    And at this time,

    The scene that made Princess Fu's scalp tingle appeared, and there was a "rustling" friction sound from the coffin lid, as if fingernails were scratching the coffin.

    Concubine Fu looked at the people around and saw that everyone was very calm, so she could only force herself to be calm together.

    Zheng Lin, on the other hand, was rather dull. He just sat there with his eyes open, but he didn't move.

    This scene,

    Let the father can't bear it anymore,

    Mention your son,

    Just two slaps to his son's buttocks.

    Zheng Lin was beaten, turned his head to look at Zheng Fan, his gaze was a little heavy.

    This feeling is like you are teaching Hu Shi¡¯s puppy, it is very cute, but sometimes, you can feel his anger.

    "Ah."

    Seeing this, Zheng Fan hit hard again.

    But perhaps being a father and then spanking his ass is not comparable to his mother's taking a needle. After all, as a fifth-rank peerless master, it is impossible for Prince Pingxi to kill his own son.

    Therefore, Zheng Lin remained unmoved.

    At this time, there seemed to be a response from the coffin, and the sound of friction became a little soothing.

    It seemed to dissuade Zheng Fan from doing this.

    Si Niang next to her silently took out the needle and was about to step forward.

    Deeper underground,

    In that cage,

    The man in black armor slowly opened one eye.

    Since the last time Xue San poured blood on him in exchange for him strangling the Taoist,

    His activity seems to have recovered a little bit, at least, he doesn't fall into eternal dead silence like before, and now he can occasionally react autonomously.

    The black-armored man seemed to be able to perceive the scenes that happened above,

    The lips are slightly parted,

    With disdain,

    Silently said:

    "Wastethings"

    The word "trash" is naturally for that Prince Pingxi.

    ?Because the other people around him all had unusual auras, after a few downs, the only person standing in the main position was just a fifth-rank martial artist

    This level of cultivation, in the eyes of the black armored man, is no different from trash.

    However,

    at this time,

    Zheng Lin, who was being picked up by Zheng Fan to spank and suffocate with his father,

    All of a sudden, he barked his teeth and claws in great anger and began to shout:

    "Ahhh!!!"

    The cry of a child is inevitably milky;

    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, this is the child crying after being beaten by his own father.

    However, my father was stunned at this moment,

    Because he could clearly see the anger and hysteria in his son's eyes, like a beast whose scales had been touched, gnashing its teeth at the enemy.

    Not to my own father who is beating him,

    But facing the deep,

    The stone gate

 Text Chapter 711: The Sigh of the Juggernaut

    Chapter 711 of the main text of Mo Lin, the sigh of the sword master Zheng Lin continued to "grind his teeth" at the stone gate, although the real appearance he presented was too fierce.

    However, Zheng Fan, who is his own father, still understood what his son meant at this time.

    There is an invisible bond between biological father and son. Even if your child can't speak, you seem to be able to understand his meaning.

    In the same way,

    Zheng Fan is not the only one who can see and understand Zheng Lin's performance.

    finally,

    When the "ancestor worship" was over, Zheng Fan took the princesses and left with their children in their arms.

    The last ones were Fan Li, A Ming and Xue San.

    The third master murmured in a low voice:

    "The lord used to rely on us, and then found a godfather to rely on, and then found a godbrother to rely on. I always feel that when the children grow up, the lord can continue to rely on the children.

    In this life, being able to rely clearly and clearly, ouch, is really enviable.  "

    This is not sarcasm or ridicule, but from the heart.

    This luck, this fate, is really against the sky.

    But if you think about it carefully, perhaps this is the most powerful part of the Lord.

    According to what the Taoist "Burst Bird" said last time,

    The Lord is a rootless person, which is not tolerated by the heavens and the earth. When you are weak, some accidents will easily happen and cause you to die early;

    It is also thanks to the Lord that he can always rely on the mountains to rely on, otherwise, relying solely on the demon kings themselves, they might not be able to support them in the past few years.

    This is called the above policy and countermeasures, let¡¯s see the tricks.

    Fan Li nodded,

    road:

    "Good luck princess."

    "Yes, you really can't learn about good fate." The third master twisted his neck, silently took out a handful of military thorns from his arms, and asked, "You said, when we catch auspiciousness, our godson  Is it possible to choose my military thorn?"

    Grabbing auspiciousness is just a ceremony, a process, with some kind of beautiful meaning;

    But for Zheng Lin, it's not just that simple.

    As soon as he was born, not to mention His Royal Highness, there were so many devil uncles who had been looking forward to for a long time.

    Whether it is the ambition or ambition in the future, or the interests and hobbies in the process of growing up, it cannot be said that it has been arranged, but at least it is already in the stage of hot shooting.

    "Why not a pharmacist?" A Ming asked.

    The image of a gnome always fits well with a vat of green bubbles, and it does.

    "So, I quenched several kinds of poisons on the army thorn." The third master said, put the general thorn on his lips and licked it with his tongue. This poison, if there is no wound and does not enter the blood, there is no problem.

    "What are you preparing?" Xue San asked A Ming, "Fine wine or human blood?"

    "Wine." A Ming replied.

    "Then you are really low-key." The third master commented.

    A Ming glanced at Xue San, and said: "I don't believe that the Lord and Siniang will agree to let me put human blood on the table, and for the same reason, I also don't believe that your poisoned military thorn can be placed on it."

    The third master quickly came to his senses: "Fuck, you are reckless."

    "Ali, what are you preparing for?" A Ming asked.

    "Not ready." Fan Li said.

    "real?"

    "real."

    "Why?"

    Fan Li scratched his head,

    road;

    "Because it's late."

    tonight,

    The Pingxi Palace is decorated with lanterns and festoons, just like daytime.

    For the palace that always likes to be quiet, it is really rare to have such a lively scene.

    Under the rule of the Wangfu, except for Gongsun Zhi and Gong Wang who were newly appointed to the Nanguan of Xueguan Town, the rest of the senior generals were almost all assembled in Fengxin City to report on their duties.

    Dare to do this because of confidence.

    If the snow customs is not broken, there will be nothing wrong with the snow field;

    As long as Zhennanguan Fancheng is still in hand, Chu State will not be able to make a fuss;

    west side,

    Unless Ji Laoliu was lowered three times in a row and had to suffocate a tank of lard in one breath, it is absolutely impossible to cut down the feudal clan at this time.  The intelligence and human relationship network that Siniang built early on cannot be concealed here.

    That's why Pingxi Palace was able to create such a scene where heroes from all walks of life gathered in the Juyi Hall.

    &However, when Fan Li walked to the side of the "steamer", he broke open the half-person-high big naan in his hand, took out a very transparent sword from inside, and put it inside.

    As for the naan, Fan Li walked out while gnawing on it.

    Go to the corner of another yard,

    A pretty figure jumped down from the fence and landed on Fan Li's shoulder.

    Fan Li reached out to take it, and patted his buttocks. The girl borrowed her strength very familiarly, and sat on his shoulder.

    at the same time,

    Both hands wrapped around Fan Li's neck very familiarly,

    Kicking lightly on Fan Li's chest with his toes,

    asked;

    "Steal it out?"

    "Um."

    "Put it in?"

    "Um."

    "That's good, alas, but I really don't know why my master didn't come in person. Could it be that the Baili sword was deposited by the master himself in the palace, so I'm embarrassed to go and get it back?"

    Fan Li shook his head and said:

    "He wants face."

    In the small courtyard next to the Wangfu.

    The Juggernaut stood at the base of the wall,

    The duck who was reluctant to go back to the chicken coop stood at the foot of Juggernaut.

    There is no doubt that the sword maid is the disciple of the sword master, but the earliest master of the sword maid is Yuan Zhenxing.

    The sword master is willing to teach the sword maid everything, but in the sword maid's heart, the first master will always be the second sword of Qianguo.

    People who practice swords have a kind of harshness and pursuit of perfection in their hearts.

    Therefore, the Juggernaut wanted to take Tian Tian as his apprentice at the beginning. With the body of a soul boy, he can learn everything with half the effort.

    But Tiantian refused.

    If you refuse it, just refuse it, the Juggernaut has already seen it away.

    I can only say that it is a pity. After all, the body of a soul boy is not easy to find. I should be satisfied to have a sword maid by my side who can inherit my mantle.

    Then,

    Then,

    Then that Prince Pingxi, who was always ridiculed by himself about his sons and daughters, really did what is called "Thirty Years in Hedong and Thirty Years in Hexi".

    Now, not only a new son and a daughter have been added, but they are all soul boys!

    The spirit body of the fire phoenix, even in the place of the Great Chu royal family, is enough to make the royal family go crazy in surprise. The smaller baby boy does not seem to be a spirit body, but if the seal can be hidden from others, how can it be hidden from the Juggernaut?  ?

    What kind of evil is a child who is about to be sealed upon birth?

    The Juggernaut could not help but look into the yard,

    Liu Dahu is practicing the knife,

    The youngest son was sitting on the crib, playing with a wooden knife, while his elder brother was practicing there, and he was dancing along with him.

    Among the toys on the crib, there are a total of seven small wooden swords, but there is only one wooden knife.

    The Juggernaut walked over,

    Reach out and hug your son,

    The son was very close to his father and took the initiative to open his arms to welcome his father's hug.

    Without making a sound, the Juggernaut put away the wooden knife;

    After holding the baby for a while,

    The Juggernaut put the child back in the crib.

    The son sat there,

    His eyes lingered once on the seven exquisitely shaped small wooden swords in front of him, and then lingered a second time;

    at last,

    The son's eyes twitched:

    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"

    began to cry.

    The Juggernaut had no choice but to put the small wooden knife back.

    The son stopped crying immediately, grabbed the small wooden knife, and continued to dance with his brother who was practicing the real knife there.

    The Juggernaut turned around,

    Let out a very melancholy sigh:

    "well¡­¡­"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There's more tonight

 Text Chapter 712: Long Yuan Changes Owner!

    Originally, for today's banquet, the palace invited the Juggernaut family to go, and if they go, they must sit at the table of the family members behind. Prince Pingxi must hope that the Juggernaut family can walk around with his family more;

    After all, good neighborliness and friendship are very important. It takes a lot of fate in the previous life to get together to be neighbors.

    But the Juggernaut refused.

    If the Juggernaut didn't go, Liu Dahu naturally couldn't go, he is one of the prince's personal soldiers, but today's banquet generals don't have a guerrilla general below, so if you can't go in as "the stupid son of the neighbor",  He is not eligible to attend.

    After Liu Dahu practiced his knife, he walked to the water tank, took a ladle to scoop up water and began to pour water on his body.

    After wiping the body,

    turn around,

    Seeing his father standing in the corner, his expression seemed to be indescribably lonely.

    Liu Dahu came over,

    Reached out and grabbed the same lonely duck first,

    Then it was stuffed into the chicken coop and the cage was closed.

    Go to the younger brother again and pick him up.

    "Father, do you have something on your mind?" Liu Dahu asked.

    Juggernaut looked at his two sons,

    Sitting down on the bench next to me,

    Turn your head,

    He glanced at Longyuan who had been placed on the firewood pile after chopping firewood during the day.

    "Take your younger brother to bed first, father is just thinking about a sword move today."

    Speaking,

    The Juggernaut stretched out his hand and gestured twice.

    "Um."

    Liu Dahu obediently carried his younger brother into the house.

    Leaving the Juggernaut alone,

    Sitting in a small courtyard with a starry sky above your head

    In the back residence of the palace, the auspicious ceremony has officially begun.

    All the civil and military personnel attending the banquet today were present.

    The large round table that was originally placed inside the house was also moved outside;

    Xiong Liqing hugged the eldest girl, Si Niang hugged Zheng Lin, and Liu Ruqing and Princess Fu stood behind.

    Tian Tian and Ji Chuanye carried a small stool, and they stood on it for viewing.

    Unlike usual, this time, all the gentlemen from the palace were present.

    The joss sticks are lit,

    The master and apprentice of the Calabash Temple were also invited over and recited a prayer.

    After everything is ready to continue,

    Zheng Fan picked up the "steamer" on the big round table,

    Immediately,

    The corners of Zheng Fan's eyes twitched involuntarily.

    He knew there would be something more, but he really didn't expect so much more.

    That sword looks familiar

    Oh, by the way, isn't it the Baili Sword?

    Why is this sword placed here?

    Soon, Zheng Fan came to his senses and felt a little funny:

    Unexpectedly, Juggernaut, you with thick eyebrows and big eyes will also play this game.

    Then,

    this¡­¡­

    Zheng Fan reached out and picked up the seal of the jade carving.

    In fact, it is not too much to put this stuff here.

    Dayan's royal family is naturally very restricted, and according to the tradition of Dayan, the emperor's sons are crowned queens, and when their father dies, they will immediately ask the new king to reduce the king's title;

    It is the clan, and their princes are usually one generation. If the father dies early and the brothers ascend to the throne early, they may only have to be a prince for ten years or so before they have to be downgraded.

    Hundreds of years ago, there was a generation of princes who were specially retained after the clan made great achievements, but in the past hundred years, there has been no such precedent.

    After all, as the barbarians in the desert were getting more and more hunchbacked by the Zhenbei Houfu, the Ji family clan didn't have to go out to the desert like their ancestors, so naturally they couldn't achieve the real military merits that could retain the king.

    However, Dayan's different surname king was only established in the previous generation, that is, King Jingnan, the king of Zhenbei, and it did not exist in the first place, so there is no ancestral precedent to follow.

    Moreover, the three kings with different surnames granted by Dayan, including Zheng Fan, all added a "grace" in front of them, that is, "hereditary non-replacement".

    Therefore, after Li Liangting's death, his son Li Fei did not need to be degraded, but directly inherited the prince.

    On Tian Tian¡¯s side, King Jingnan just left instead of being killed in battle, but even if Lao Tian never came back, Tian Tian would still be able to inherit the title of king when he became an adult, but it might be a compromise to avoid his father¡¯s taboo and change to another king.  title.

    previous generation??The smile on the corner of his son's mouth.

    The little thing seems to like this feeling very much. He is still young and lacks thinking ability, so the external reaction comes from his own intuition, and the expression of preference is also very obvious.

    Three years old and old, what are you looking at?  It is human nature.

    Son, do you like this feeling of endless calls?

    Zheng Fan wasn't angry, because he had no reason to be angry. He could do it on the premise that Ji Lao Liu didn't feel disgusted with himself, so he didn't bother to rebel. After all, his current life was comparable to that of the emperor, and besides, he was still unified.  The goals and ambitions of Zhu Xia, which he promised Lao Tian and those soldiers who died in battle, are there.

    But if his son has such thoughts in the future, why should he care?

    Could it be that I owe you the Ji family?

    "Get up, everyone." Zheng Fan said instead of his son.

    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness!"

    Everyone got up, and then, almost everyone's faces were flushed at this time, which was exciting.

    Zheng Fan also placed Zheng Lin in the center of the big round table.

    Two children,

    Let's catch luck together.

    Sitting there, Zheng Lin's gaze was immediately attracted by the glass of cocktail that A Ming put on it.

    Ah Ming, who was standing on one side, had a smile on his lips.

    He was already fantasizing about sitting in the wine cellar and tasting wine with the older Zheng Lin in the future.

    The blind man remains calm;

    soon,

    Zheng Lin's gaze shifted to the "Chuan Guo Yuxi" that he had been playing with for a long time.

    And at this time,

    The big girl who had been on the table earlier began to crawl to the side and came to Bailijian.

    The big girl seems to be attracted by the sword.

    On the side, Xiong Liqing showed a smile on her face. She hoped that her daughter could live a safe life. What is the guarantee of a safe life?

    ?Look at her father, even if he has thousands of troops under his command, who is he most inseparable from when going out on weekdays?

    Of course, Xiong Liqing can also guess who put the sword. If the girl chooses this sword, that is to say, the girl can get the unconditional protection of that sword.

    The princess clearly understands that a girl is different from that sword maid. If she is accepted as an apprentice from a young age, it is really more important than his own daughter.

    Ali raised his eyebrows, he promised the sword maid, and it was about to be completed.

    Everyone's eyes were focused on this big round table at this time. When His Royal Highness was still looking around, they naturally paid special attention to His Royal Highness, who was already inclined to choose.

    However,

    When the big girl reached out and touched the Baili sword,

    He quickly retracted his hand again,

    face,

    unexpectedly showed a look of disgust.

    This scene made many people puzzled.

    The blind man explained: "His Royal Highness is the spirit body of the fire phoenix. The fire phoenix is ??a living thing, representing endless life; and the owner of the Baili sword has just left, and the sword has a death intent, which the princess doesn't like."

    Zheng Fan sighed, what a pity.

    The princess was also a little helpless.

    but,

    at this time,

    A long rainbow, like the rosy clouds at night, roared up from the east side of the palace.

    Immediately afterwards,

    fell down again,

    And just right, it landed on the round table.

    The surrounding civil and military people panicked for a moment, instinctively thinking that there was an assassin attacking.

    However, the group of people in the Wangfu family seemed very calm, they knew who did it.

    Soon, the flustered scene calmed down, and everyone understood what was going on. After all, outsiders only heard that the sword master of Jin was used by King Pingxi, and many of them present saw the sword master in person during the expedition.  Accompanied by the prince.

    The big girl was not frightened,

    Looking at Longyuan falling in front of him,

    Actively crawled closer, started applauding excitedly, and laughed.

    Da Niu likes swords, but she doesn't like the sadness left on the Baili Sword.

    As for Long Yuan, who has been sacrificed by the Sword Master to this day, and has reached perfection step by step with the Sword Master, it seems simple and ordinary, but inside, the sword intent can be described as quite powerful and continuous!

    Immediately,

    A majestic voice came from the east,

    With a sense of declaration:

    "From today onwards, Longyuan has changed hands! ?

 Text Chapter 713: Ambitious

    Chapter Seven hundred and thirteen of the main text volume of Mo Lin has the aura of Dazhi Longyuan appearing in his chest, which is really full.

    Yu Huaping,

    One of the Four Great Swordsmen of the year;

    On Xiping Street in Yanjing City, the night Zheng Fan assassinated Zhao Jiulang, Yu Huaping easily stopped Li Liangshen by himself, and at the same time he was able to draw a sword and split the carriage.

    Few people know about this matter, and it is rarely circulated in the world;

    But Li Liangshen was trapped in the Gyeonggi area for a few years, and then he was squeezed by the new king. Not long ago, he finally hoped for an opportunity to lead his troops to Nanwang City.

    The bearing of the four great swordsmen has long since disappeared.

    As for the sword, you can either use the sword freely to the end of the world, and be able to break your brows and bend your waist to serve the powerful; or, if the sword blows like the wind, people walk uphill, and at any rate they have to go straight to the sky.

    Li Liangshen didn't match both, and this sword became heavier and heavier.

    The battle of entering the stem,

    By the small river,

    Yu Huaping blocked Baili Sword and the swordmaker for several days by himself.

    Although it is said that Bailijian died in the Yan army's formation in the end, no one would doubt that Yu Huaping did have the strength to block two with one.

    Prince Hepingxi was also forcibly drawn into the so-called "Four Generals" back then, and then he didn't mention it again.

    Now the Four Great Swordsmen are a thing of the past,

    Yu Huaping,

    is truly the number one swordsman in the world.

    The prince teased him a few days ago, asking: Lao Yu, are you the number one swordsman in the world now?

    The Juggernaut's answer is very modest: the world is very big, there will always be people who don't like to be famous.

    The prince's answer was more straightforward: If there are three or two of them, one day they want to make a name for themselves, we will send an army to make a name for him!

    Prince Pingxi of our Dayan is a face-saving person,

    My own neighbor, how could he not be number one?

    but,

    currently,

    This No. 1 swordsman is really a little too impatient.

    The Great Chu swordmaker once said that swords are mainly raised by people. Even if the sword of the number one swordsman in the world is a rusted and useless sword, it is still the number one sword!

    Moreover, Longyuan, no matter what, has nothing to do with the waste sword, it is a real fame and he is a first-class magic weapon in the world!

    that's all,

    Changed ownership?

    The meaning of rushing to the last trip is really too obvious.

    It's not even that I can't wait at all, and it's a bit of a strong buy and sell without regret!

    Logically speaking, with his status, no matter how big the dignitary is, he has to beg him to take in his own children. Just like this, it depends on the mood of the Juggernaut;

    When Bailijian was in Shangjing, he was the prince's martial artist.

    Therefore, by doing this, the Juggernaut simply downgraded his posture to a very low position.

    but,

    Juggernaut himself really has no choice.

    He couldn't wait, and didn't want to wait.

    The soul boy is to the cultivators, just like a sculptor encounters a high-quality jade embryo, his heart itches unbearably.

    If the big girl didn't choose that sword when she caught the auspicious time, then the Juggernaut would just let it go.

    But the big girl really chose that sword,

    and,

    Most importantly,

    She can also sense the emotions of Bailijian Sword Spirit!

    The sword maid is a natural sword embryo, which means that she is born with the "unity of human and sword" that other swordsmen have been pursuing all their lives.

    As long as one is taught by a famous teacher and grows normally without accidents, a third-rank swordsman will not be able to escape in the future.

    Although it is said that among the three ranks, there are upper, middle and lower ranks, but even the lowest rank three swordsman is a well-deserved master of the generation in the Jianghu.

    As for the big girl, let alone the body of the soul boy, she was born able to perceive the emotions of the sword spirit, which is the same as the sword can achieve the mind

    what does that mean?

    It means that I have thought about half my life's road to the second rank, and in front of the big girl, it is a smooth road!

    ?Use the body of the sword to replace the human body, use the meaning of the sword to agree with others, enter the sword with the power of the second level, and enter the second level of self.

    This is the way of the sword master,

    big girl,

    is perfectly in line with the sword master's swordsmanship.

    so,

    Yu Huaping is no longer reserved, he can't hold back anymore, if he misses this time, he will go crazy, it's trueI can crawl to the edge to avoid my mother.

    Seeing it, it was about to fall.

    The demon kings didn't move, because they knew that the child was in good health, and it didn't matter if he fell. Besides, the Lord and Si Niang obviously wanted to teach the baby, so whoever of them would be the parents who would talk about the child when they taught the child  grandparents;

    However, they have not yet become grandparents in front of the Lord.

    The civil and military people on the periphery were a little far away, and they were frightened by the prince's aura, so they didn't have time to come here.

    At this time,

    Tian Tian ran in, took the first step at the round table, and stretched out his hand to support Zheng Lin who was on the edge.

    "Father, what my younger brother means is that he won't get what he wants, and he has to get what he wants by himself. My younger brother has great ambitions."

    When the blind man heard this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This explanation is very good.

    Brother Ke Yandong also shouted immediately: "My lord, you started from scratch to create your current foundation. His Royal Highness has really inherited your ambition from your lord."

    Jin Shuke also said: "A tiger father has no dogs, and a tiger father has no dogs."

    Chen Daole said; "One round table is too small, how can it include the aspirations of my family's heirs!"

    Seeing this, the surrounding civil and military people immediately realized it, knelt down collectively, and said in unison:

    "His Royal Highness has lofty aspirations, we are blessed, the palace is blessed, and the common people are blessed!"

    In Jindong, in the palace,

    If we can not mention Dayan or His Majesty the Emperor, we will not mention it. This is the tacit understanding of most people here.

    Zheng Fan's footsteps stopped, he stopped, and Siniang's footsteps also stopped.

    As far as the prince is concerned, if this is the case, it will be a good ending to cover up the previous actions of this bastard.  , and even the soldiers and civilians in the entire Eastern Jin Dynasty are waiting to hear the story of His Royal Highness's Royal Highness catching auspiciousness tonight.

    The prince smiled,

    Pointing at Zheng Lin and cursing:

    "This kid, I'm afraid he will be a lawless master in the future."

    Everyone immediately burst into laughter, Prince Pingxi, how can you be so obedient!

    The military commander laughed the loudest and neatest because he had just practiced tonight;

    Everyone will work together to make it complete.

    At this time,

    Zheng Lin stretched out his hand and touched his side, and found that there was a small piece of things that had been placed on the round table beside him before being pushed off by himself. He turned his head and found that it was still exuding a sweet smell.

    He reached out and took it,

    Put it to your mouth, take a bite, it tastes good.

    No one noticed this scene, they were busy kneeling and giving blessings, even if they saw it, they would think it was the child eating snacks, which were just given by His Royal Highness Prince Jingnan to coax the child.

    But the blind man has been paying attention to the actions of the two children, one big and one young, and under mental strength, everything is extremely clear.

    Demon kings stuff things into it,

    The Juggernaut also stuffed things into it,

    day by day,

    In fact, he also stuffed something secretly, he stuffed a piece of Shaqima.

    As for Zheng Lin, the only thing that didn't push that one down was probably a coincidence, but a coincidence already contained some kind ofGod's will.

    Ah~~

    In his heart, the blind man was so comfortable that he almost cried out.

    ? I have been instilling the concept of Shaqima every day for a long, long time. If you sow melons, you will reap melons; if you sow beans, you will reap beans;

    Even if he failed to grow up on Tian Tian by relying on Tian Wujing, but at least he had no intention of planting willows and willows.

    Think again,

    Tian Tian's performance in the prophecy, in the future, His Royal Highness Prince Jingnan will only be more outstanding and powerful than the prophecy when he becomes an adult.

    Every day I watched my younger brother Zheng Lin eating the Shaqima I secretly let go,

    Immediately a bright smile appeared on his face,

    asked;

    "Brother, is it delicious?"

    Zheng Lin can't speak yet, but because of his relationship with the soul boy, he actually doesn't dislike Tiantian, and it's hard for anyone to dislike him with Tiantian's temperament.

    So, after hearing Tian Tian's question, Zheng Lin smiled.

    Tian Tian reached out and patted his chest,

    road;

    "Then if you want to eat, just tell your brother, he will grab it for you. ?

 Text Chapter 714: The Emperor Goes Out of Beijing

    The two days before New Year's Eve are generally called Small New Year's Eve;

    According to the custom in the past, the people of Fengxin City began to hold some small banquets at home to entertain relatives and friends who came to visit. This is called a farewell banquet.

    The etiquette that has been passed down from Xia to the present has differences between Yan, Jin, Gan and Chu in terms of clothing and hairstyles, but they still retain commonality in the festival process;

    As for the barbarians and savages in Fengxin City, they, who were not up to these festivals before, have long been coerced into the same rhythm.

    But the common people can put aside a year of hard work and enjoy this rare time of peace, some people cannot stop.

    In a box on the second floor of the Moon View Building in Fengxin City, the leaders of a caravan from Laoyandi are gathering here for a banquet.

    They definitely won't have time to go back for the New Year, and they have to wait here for a batch of goods after the new year.

    Jindong's commerce and trade are developed, one is because it is located in a key point, which restricts the three-party circulation, and the other is that Jindong itself has a group of workshops, which is the birthplace of the most in-demand commodities in the world.

    The supply of goods is tight, you have to bid, you have to queue up, and at the end of the year, productivity will inevitably decline, and caravans are waiting for goods. This is unavoidable.

    The shopkeeper of the caravan sitting in the first seat raised his wine glass, and recalled the hard work of the past year with his subordinates, and then looked forward to the harvest of the next year. The process is still the same process.  The atmosphere is also warm.

    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the shopkeeper called the singer to sing to add to the fun. A small half of the bosses on the table left with the excuse of going to the toilet, but everyone knew exactly what they were going to do.

    Don't say it is in this world, even in later generations, this kind of industry will never stop.

    However, here in Fengxin City, the red tent is also an official camp. It is said that the big shopkeeper behind it is a female gentleman from the palace.

    As for the identity relationship between the female gentleman and the princess, the rumors are actually not big, because it is hard for the people below to imagine that their princess will handle this kind of business, and there are too few people who believe it, so the rumor naturally cannot spread.

    Therefore, in the various red tent industries in Fengxin City, basically there will be no such thing as prostitution. Customers here must also abide by the rules. Buying and selling is buying and selling.  Between guests, we must be polite.

    However, it is precisely this tone that gives the red tent industry in Fengxin City a cultural atmosphere that is different from other places;

    And gradually gained a kind of limelight that surpassed and overwhelmed the famous skinny horses and little ladies in dry land in the past.

    In fact, in Fengxin City, there are very few local women entering the red curtains anymore.

    One reason is that Prince Pingxi established Jindong with a large army. First there was a large army, then a military town, and then gradually developed a city with a population of all walks of life, so the proportion of military and Han people here is very high.

    The difference from the low status of the gangsters in the Qian Kingdom is that here, as long as you marry a soldier, you can enter the standard household registration as long as you are a regular soldier. The benefits are too attractive, so Qiu Ba is definitely a sweet potato in the blind date market  , a hill is hard to find.

    The second is to recruit female workers in the workshop. For example, the Juggernaut family has been working in the workshop before giving birth, which solves the employment problem of some women to a certain extent;

    However, immigrants from outside have been filling this vacancy. From time to time, there are mobile red tents from other places who organize groups to enter Fengxin City to provide fresh blood for this industry. Therefore, the industry has been able to maintain.

    Others were either admiring the singing and dancing, or looking for fun alone, but in the corner of the box, there was a young man silently leaning against the window with a wine glass, watching the flow of people on the street.

    The shopkeeper came over and asked with a smile;

    "Why don't you go to Gaole Gaole with them?"

    The young man smiled and said, "There is a good wife at home."

    The shopkeeper said: "Who doesn't seem to have one."

    The young man nodded, too lazy to explain.

    The shopkeeper was very polite to this young man under his command. The young man's surname was Wu and his name was Zhaonian. He was the distant nephew of his boss.

    "Treasurer Li often leads teams to and from Jindong, what do you think of this place?" Wu Zhaonian asked.

    Shopkeeper Li smiled and said: "As early as the prince of Pingxi sealed the town of Xuehaiguan, I have been there almost once every six months, from Xuehaiguan to Fengxin City, every time I come, the feeling will be different.

    ? When I first walked this road, the land in the east of Jin was really empty except for Xueguan. Looking at it now, the smell of fireworks is already so strong.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Prince Pingxi of our Dayan is the god of war in the world, but to me? whip.

    If you don't have eyesight to see things, you have to keep it in your heart no matter how unhappy you are, right, his daughter is much more sensible than him.  "

    Actually, there are many more meanings here.

    Pulling out the father-in-law and rewarding the son-in-law originally meant to magnify this matter, which is conducive to shaping the social atmosphere, isn't it?

    Furthermore,

    The army of righteous children is the foundation of the future development of the palace. I am not only the prince of these righteous children, but also their mountain chief, and I have to protect them.

    When they were young, it was to protect their food and clothing, and when they grow up, it was to protect their face;

    so,

    Only then will they be willing to work for you.

    Of course, the lord¡¯s thoughts are not so philistine, General Xu Shen is unhappy, but if he whips him ten times to make a statement, his face will be radiant, and his colleagues will not only not laugh at him, but will also envy him for getting a character  A good son-in-law who is valued by the prince.

    It's not a big deal to whip a whip, it's Qiu Ba in the army, and being kicked by the prince is called love.

    Xiao Yibo went down to work;

    At this time,

    The blind man came over with a letter in his hand.

    "My lord, Haidong Wu's family has sent someone here. They came here in the caravan. They have already arrived in Fengxin City."

    "Oh, you go see him."

    Haidong Wu family, Zheng Fan is really not interested in going to see it now, the Wu family is an imperial merchant on the sea of ??Qianguo, and has great influence in the sea, but it is out of the overall situation of Zhuxia.

    To put it bluntly, the Wu family has not yet worked for a big chieftain in the southwestern part of the country.

    When the Wu family is really used, it must be when the Dayan army completely breaks through the northern part of the Qian country and breaks the Qian country into Nangan, then the Wu family can really come in handy.  That's all.

    "Okay." The blind man agreed, and then picked up the letterhead, "My lord, there are two more things that are related to Yanjing."

    "explain."

    "There is news from Yanjing that the yuan will be changed next year."

    "Changed again?"

    "After all, there was a war last year, and changing the yuan is also a good sign."

    "Oh, what's it called?"

    "Ying'an."

    "It's really an easy-to-understand year name." The prince said with a smile.

    A good look at this year is that the emperor intends to vigorously restore people's livelihood, accumulate national power and enrich treasuries at all levels.

    The blind man also laughed beside him.

    "Is there one more thing?"

    "It's actually two things, but we have received the emperor's secret decree first, but the big news should come later."

    "Let me see."

    Zheng Fan reached out to take the letter,

    glanced at it.

    In the front, Zheng Fan directly passed the nonsense of the little six.

    The content is mainly in the first three paragraphs.

    The first paragraph is: The surname is Zheng, my queen misses her son, and I miss my son too. Is my son doing well in Jindong?

    "Beast."

    The second paragraph is: My surname is Zheng, I¡¯m so bored living in the palace. Unlike before, I can still be baited by my father to wander around. Now when I see the golden bricks and green tiles in the palace, I feel sick  .

    The third paragraph is: Therefore, I plan to pick up my son in person, and when I pick him up, I can also take a look around.

    Zheng Fan frowned,

    road:

    "This is the emperor, want to tour east?"

    "yes."

    Actually, the blind man really wanted to say: We can make him Dongshou.

    After all, when the emperor came, the crown prince was already here, so the father and son of the Tian family worked together.

    Throughout the ages, when a feudal town rebelled, could there be such a Tianhu start?

    But the blind man didn't say that, because he knew that the Lord would not agree, especially when the emperor was so magnanimous and the Zhu Xia had not yet been unified, so the blind man didn't ask for trouble.

    Fortunately, he still has Zheng Lin to look forward to, and he has a longer time to enjoy the process.

    "He is really tired of staying in the palace and wants to come out to relax."

    "The subordinates feel that the emperor is"

    "What is it?"

    "I miss you. ?

 Text Chapter 715: Welcome King Pingxi

    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!!!"

    "Your Majesty, take care, Your Majesty!!!"

    "Your Majesty think again!!!"

    The emperor sat on a large imperial chariot pulled by thirty-six wild beasts, and beside him sat the queen He Sisi.

    Outside, the ministers seeing off are still "saying goodbye";

    He Sisi peeled a grape and put it into the emperor's mouth.

    When she was in Nan'an County, He Sisi took the initiative to sleep the future Emperor Dayan when the man had a lover and concubine;

    Ji Laoliu still remembered the night of Pogua. He woke up very late and opened his eyes. He Sisi had already sat there and arranged her bun as a woman.  that one?

    At that time, you and I were eating fruits, and they were fed mouth to mouth.

    The daughter of the butcher's family is relatively simple, but Ji Laoliu was an absurd prince for a long time in order to confuse his own father.

    In short, he is very good at playing.

    He taught, and He Sisi went to school, not to serve him. When the little boy and girl first got together, they enjoyed each other.

    Now, the child has given birth to two.

    Between couples who don¡¯t know why, it¡¯s not fashionable to feed mouth to mouth. It¡¯s not that they feel disgusting. In fact, what¡¯s more terrifying than nausea is because they don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.

    "Your Majesty, why are you in a daze?" He Sisi asked.

    Ji Laoliu came back to his senses, and then turned his head to look outside the imperial chariot. The ministers who saw him off finally left.

    "Oh, my brain hurts from those old things."

    The emperor reached out and knocked on his forehead.

    The queen took the initiative to snuggle up and help her massage her temples.

    In the imperial court, there is such a group of people, they are old, their official style is more upright, their ability to do practical things is not outstanding, but they can be called so-so, they do not form cliques or selfishness, and they are loyal.

    Such old courtiers, even the emperor, have nothing to do with them;

    You have nothing to deal with them No, the main reason is that they have nothing to deal with.

    That's why they dared to cry when sending the emperor away from Beijing today.

    "These adults are also loyal." The queen comforted.

    "I know, from their point of view, this trip to the east is because I treated myself as a fat sheep and sent it to King Pingxi."

    "Puchi" The queen was amused.

    "Sometimes, I myself feel very sad. When I feel sad, I feel that the greatness of my fatheris not easy.

    Emperors are also human beings. Throughout the ages, how many emperors have truly tolerated people?

    It is already very good to be able to keep a decent person, and there are very few monarchs and ministers who get the last one.

    And the courtiers,

    For example, the surname Zheng,

    Victory after battle is to expand the territory and promote the prestige of our country. He has never stretched his hips. Basically, as soon as he gets out, I can wait for the news of victory in the imperial study.

    But the more this happened, the more the ministers in the DPRK and China regarded him as a thorn in their side.

    He has made many military exploits for the country, but the more they think he is more and more like a national thief.

    Compare your heart to your heart, if you put me in the position of Zheng, I will also feel resentful in my heart.  "

    The queen just sat there quietly, listening to the emperor speak.

    The emperor is a veritable "lonely man", and there are not many people in this world who are qualified to listen to what he says in his heart.

    Maybe, just two.

    One is herself, and Ling Xiang doesn't count because Ling Xiang has the Lu family behind her. Although the Lu family is very disciplined, the errands that Lu Bing is in charge of now are too heavy and too big.

    Fortunately, the noble concubine gave birth to a princess. If it were a prince, the situation would definitely be different from what it is now. It is even hard to say whether Lu Bing has the qualifications to rectify the Secret Service.

    And behind him, the emperor is actually very clear about what kind of life his brother, father, and sister-in-law's family are living.

    He Sisi is undoubtedly a little more emotional. She has always had a guess about her father-in-law, that is, Emperor Dayan.

    He agreed to marry his son, did he also have such an arrangement and intention?

    Not only does he rule out the possibility of foreign relatives intervening in politics, but he also hopes that his son will have a pillow person who can talk with confidence?

    &??, it belongs to Dayan Sheji!  "

    "Do you think that if I cross Wangjiang, King Pingxi will rebel?"

    "I don't think Prince Pingxi will rebel."

    "Then why did you prevent me from crossing the river?"

    "Prince Pingxi will not rebel, but who can guarantee that those arrogant soldiers under Pingxi's command will not do the following things?

    Your Majesty,

    The Emperor Taizu of the Qian Kingdom added a yellow robe, and Yin Jian is not far away!  "

    The emperor's imperial chariot was guarded by forbidden troops, but how could these forbidden troops be the opponents of Jindong tigers and wolves?

    "I have come here, and I have come to the river, how can I not cross the river? The other side of the river is also the land of my Dayan."

    "I know that I can't remonstrate, but I have to. This is also my duty."

    "Okay, I understand, Xu Aiqing has worked hard"

    At this time,

    There was a notification from the commander of the imperial army outside.

    Wei Zhonghe went out to meet him immediately, and came back quickly, with a strange expression on his face:

    "Your MajestyPingPrince Pingxi is here."

    "Hey, the guy surnamed Zheng came to pick us up? Is it on the other side of the river?"

    "Return to Your Majesty, Prince Pingxi, you have already crossed the river."

    "Oh, how many soldiers and horses did he bring?"

    Wei Zhonghe bit his lips,

    finally,

    Laughed:

    "Your Majesty will know when you go out and have a look."

    "You dog slave, you're actually playing tricks with me here." The emperor scolded Wei Zhonghe with a smile, and then he directly opened the curtain and walked outside the imperial chariot.

    Outside the imperial chariot,

    There were thousands of forbidden troops escorting from the capital all the way, they surrounded the imperial chariot and closely protected it.

    When the emperor stepped out of the imperial chariot and stood on the Xingyuan platform,

    see ahead,

    Before the soldiers of the imperial army stood up,

    A figure in Xuanjia riding a Pixiu just stood there quietly.

    Seeing this scene,

    The emperor's nose is a little sore,

    Blinking hard,

    Cursed:

    "Beast."

    between us,

    It can be regarded as quite far away,

    But almost at the same time,

    The prince sitting on Pixiu's back,

    also cursed:

    "Bitch."

    ? In the spring of the first year of Ying'an, the emperor made a tour to the east of Jin;

    ? Great Yan Ping Xiwang,

    ? Alone riding

 Text Chapter 716 Monarch and Subject

    Zheng Fan reached out and grabbed Pixiu's mane, Jinyi's personal guards camped thirty miles east of the river, and Juggernaut and Xu Chuang were waiting not far away.

    After all, he is the king of Pingxi, and it is impossible for him to ride solo from Fengxin City so far alone on a brave man wearing black armor.

    There are some things that Lao Tian can do, but Zheng Fan cannot do them yet.

    Rao so,

    At this time, he faced thousands of forbidden troops alone,

    It is also worthy of the name of riding alone.

    If anything happened, the surrounding Juggernaut and Xu Chuang would not be able to rescue him in time.

    It can be said,

    At the command of the Son of Heaven,

    It is enough to suffocate Dayan Pingxi Prince oh no, Zheng Fan, the thief of Dayan Kingdom, here in one fell swoop.

    It doesn't matter how the process is, the main thing is that Zheng Fan has already given his own attitude at this time.

    After this scene was publicized, the world must be amazed at Prince Pingxi's frankness. The ministers of Yanjing City probably had nothing to say when they heard the news.

    However, for those who really know Zheng Fan,

    Especially for the emperor standing on the imperial chariot at this time,

    The person surnamed Zheng is so greedy for life and afraid of death,

    He can do this, but it really surpasses the loyalty of the so-called ordinary courtiers, because this guy is actually not loyal at all

    The emperor took a deep breath,

    Calmly, he pressed back the mist that had just brewed from the corners of his eyes,

    laughed and cursed:

    "It's still so hypocritical, and it's still so face-saving. We are not a scourge, nor are we fighting against the enemy. He has to play this kind of independent airs of the wind and rain Xiaoxiaosi people.

    dog minions,

    Do you know,

    He is just bullying us.  "

    Behind the emperor, Wei Zhonghe also had a smile on his face.

    The generals of the imperial army around the imperial chariot,

    Even the guards around them breathed a sigh of relief after seeing this scene.

    The further east you go, the greater the pressure in everyone's heart.

    The emperor did not mobilize the garrison in Jin to support them, which meant that if something happened here, they would have no reinforcements to count on.

    Stand by and wait for help?

    Who do you want to help?

    Did the county magistrates of the nearby counties who were loyal to the emperor bring the yamen servants and peasants to the rescue?

    Everyone was prepared for the worst, but when Prince Pingxi appeared in this posture, in an instant, the rain was over and the sky cleared, and he felt that life was so beautiful for a moment.

    This is a very strange feeling,

    Zheng Fan patted Pixiu on the head,

    Pixiu shook his body,

    The shiny armor directly sprinkled down, covering his body, competing with the sunset glow at dusk.

    Immediately,

    It took a step forward and walked towards the forbidden army in front of it.

    Naturally, the general of the Forbidden Army in front could not foolishly order his subordinates to set up their spears, raise their crossbows and ask again:

    "Who is coming, trespassing on the emperor's palace, you can know what crime should be!"

    Although the location of the emperor's residence is the same as the imperial palace, whoever wants to meet the emperor must first report his identity and then report to the next level, and finally see if the emperor is interested in summoning you;

    But obviously, King Pingxi does not belong to this list.

    The general looked back and found that His Majesty had already appeared on the imperial chariot.

    King Pingxi continued to ride Pixiu,

    The father-in-law who sent the order from behind has not arrived yet,

    The general took a deep breath, took three steps back to his side, and knelt down on one knee:

    "The last general pays homage to Prince Pingxi, Prince Fukang is a thousand years old!"

    The rest of the guards around also knelt down:

    "Meet Prince Pingxi!"

    The prince nodded slightly, and didn't interact with the imperial army, but let Pixiu continue to move forward.

    It's really not that Zheng Fan wants to play tricks here,

    It's that when a person reaches a position, he will naturally have a corresponding dignity. We can't be fooled, but there is no need to demean ourselves, right?

    When Lao Tian and Lao Li went to see the first emperor, would the imperial guards around the emperor stop them?

    Dare to point to his nose and say, do you want to wait for the emperor's edict?

    Lao Tian directly abolished the third prince in the capital, and Lao Li roasted lamb legs in the imperial garden,

    It is true that the courtiers,

    But you also have to look at your body size,

    Go to this layer; "I knew you would come." The prince said.

    The emperor supported the ship's side with his hands, looked at the layers of ripples caused by the progress of the ship, and said:

    "How much do you think I am compared with my father?"

    "Not too far away."

    "Don't mess with me."

    "It's really close. The first emperor and I actually didn't have much contact with each other. I haven't been to Beijing a few times."

    The emperor smiled,

    road;

    "The whole world thinks that when the father was in power, he pulled out all the thorns, whether it was outside or inside, he pulled out, and gave me one. Although it was a bit broken, it was quite safe.

    This, I do not deny.

    But there is one thing that I am more difficult than my father, and I do it better than him.

    The two kings of the north and the south, trust them, let them go, support them,

    Is it difficult?

    Is it really difficult?

    Li Liangting, Tian Wujing, which emperor doesn't like courtiers like this?  "

    Zheng Fan looked at the emperor and asked, "You mean, I'm not likable enough?"

    The emperor reached out and grabbed Zheng Fan's arm,

    road:

    "Those surnamed Zheng, ask yourself, let's switch places.

    You are the emperor, I am King Pingxi,

    you,

    What will happen to me?  "

    "I, I probably slapped you to death long ago."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! ?

 Text Chapter 717 That knife!

    The emperor and prince, crossed the river.

    The team rested in Yupan City for two days;

    The magistrate of Yupan City is Sun Liang, but the real power is his brother Sun Ying.

    The emperor left his imperial army and came here, and the prince will not let the emperor be shabby.

    Jinyi's personal guards acted as the new imperial guards, and all regulations were in accordance with the etiquette of the emperor, and King Pingxi himself did not go to Yuezu to act as a substitute, and gave the honor to the emperor.

    Neither the emperor nor the prince is easy to get along with;

    But after getting to know the truth, the tacit understanding between each other can be described as delicate and flawless.

    ? From Yupan City to the east,

    is a long barren area.

    The construction and development of Jindong is indeed in full swing, but it is by no means such a simple matter to want all-round coverage. The wounds of the war are still clearly visible.

    But when we continued to go eastward and entered the outlying reclamation area with Fengxin City as the core, the weather suddenly changed.

    Everything in the military village is in order, the canals are irrigated, and the fort is built. It is obviously a rural field, but it has a delicate flavor.

    in addition,

    The road and arrangement of the caravan, the construction and division of workshops, the construction of military camps, and the orderliness of the new county all give people a sense of vitality.

    this,

    is the true face of Jindong today.

    Here, the painstaking efforts of almost all the devil kings are infiltrated, except for the magic pill.

    Because of those two years, Mo Wan has been busy raising children.

    But the other demon kings all made great efforts.

    When entering Fengxin City one day later,

    The emperor made a request,

    Go to "Mount Tai" first.

    so,

    The mountain newly named by King Pingxi is also the first mountain that King Pingxi prayed for. Today, the rightful emperor of this land is ushered in.

    After these two encounters,

    It is impossible not to make this "Mount Tai" famous.

    And on this basis, enough stories and legends about it will inevitably be born.

    The emperor's body is really weak;

    This kind of emptiness is the emptiness on the bright side. It is not visible at ordinary times, but when you really want to go hiking or mountain climbing, it will be fully revealed at once.

    so,

    When climbing,

    The emperor walked with the prince's arm;

    Queen He Sisi,

    Then follow behind.

    Behind them are Wei Zhonghe and Juggernaut.

    Jinyi's personal guards have cleared the mountain long ago, and the security has been pulled to the periphery to ensure absolute safety here.

    Fortunately, this "Mount Tai" is not high.

    After seeing the "Mount Tai" stele set up by King Pingxi himself, it also means that he has reached the top of the mountain.

    Three young men, Chen Xianba, Liu Dahu and Zheng Man, went up the mountain early, and cooked the hot pot in the pavilion above, cut the vegetables and meat and put them on the plate.

    As the personal guard of King Pingxi, there are not many opportunities to go to battle in person, but if it is released outside, I am afraid that it will not worry about opening a restaurant or something.

    The prince and the emperor are seated,

    The queen began to be responsible for serving the meat and vegetables.

    The way of eating this kind of hot pot is actually not new, but the way of eating the bottom of the butter red soup pot with sesame oil is indeed an original creation of Pingxi Wang.

    Not far away, there is another pot boiling;

    Eunuch Wei, Juggernaut, and Chen Xianba, the five sat together to cook a pot.

    After the emperor sat down, he wanted to take off his boots to loosen his feet, but was kicked up by the prince, so he had no choice but to give up.

    The queen covered her mouth and smiled, she knew that her husband was really relaxed when he was with King Pingxi.

    The queen ordered the dishes first, and then took the initiative to pour a glass of fruit wine for the emperor and King Pingxi.

    The emperor holds the wine glass,

    Looking at the scenery outside the pavilion,

    said with emotion:

    "Zheng Fan, you are amazing, really amazing. When I was in the capital before, I just thought that you would run this place, but I really didn't expect it to be this kind of management method.

    The literati in Qian State like to tell their officials that they want to educate the world with poetry and etiquette, so as to return to the era of ancient Xia Dazhi.

    I used to always think that it was a dream that those literati boasted for generations, and they deceived themselves generation after generation;

    Unexpectedly,

    In your Jindong,

    &?It was a temporary itinerary, so the Calabash Temple was extremely busy at the moment, and both the master and the apprentice were really tired at the moment.

    "Disciple, I saw the emperor."

    "OK."

    "Disciple, maybe the prince sees too much on weekdays. Although this is the first time seeing the emperor, but that's it."

    "OK."

    When the master and apprentice were muttering,

    The paper man who was curled up in the corner before floated out again,

    He is also talking to himself:

    "Isn't it obvious that your prince is only a dragon robe away from the emperor, no, just put one more claw on the python robe, and it will be done.

    Two bald donkeys who have never seen the world!  "

    The little monk picked up half a bucket of water by the mouth of the well and poured it on the ground.

    "Ahhhh!"

    The paper figurine backed away yelling, for fear of getting wet.

    Immediately,

    The paper man returned to his corner,

    muttered to himself:

    "I didn't expect it, I didn't expect it.

    It's too dark, it's really too dark, it's useless to practice your whole life, I still think that you should be the only one with the same name as me in the world, who would have imagined it, you really don't even want face.

    hehe,

    The sword of Master Zang,

    actually landed here.  ?

 Text Chapter 718 Let me see a doctor?

    Fengxin City did not build a palace for Emperor Dayan as usual.

    In the words of the prince,

    The place to entertain the real brothers is at home, building a palace or something, it is too outlandish.

    The emperor himself has long been accustomed to this stingy man. Back then, all his property was handed over to the Ministry of Households, and he lived a hard life under the eyes of his father.  Two carts of cornmeal came.

    The thing that made the emperor smell corn now, in his stomach, there is naturally a feeling of a file being filed.

    However, although the Pingxi Palace is not as luxurious as the Imperial Palace, it is very stylish.

    In terms of quietness and elegance, I am afraid that even the back garden outside the capital cannot compare with it.

    "The person surnamed Zheng really knows how to enjoy and live."

    Sitting at the stone table, the emperor looked at the small bridge and flowing water in the yard, and his mood couldn't help but ease up.

    The queen has already changed into a set of clothes that are more homely. This was prepared by Siniang for her. It is solemn but elegant. Perhaps, in the entire Dayan, the emperor's family can only experience the real ordinary in this palace.  The feeling of people visiting relatives.

    "The concubine likes this place very much, it's not noisy, and it's quiet."

    He Sisi doesn't like ostentation, unlike ordinary people who overcompensate themselves after "getting rich", she quickly settled down and still likes the feeling of a small life;

    Otherwise, she wouldn't be tidying up her vegetable garden in the palace.

    Of course, this may also be related to the tradition of the He family. From top to bottom, the He family is all responsible.

    Eunuch Wei, who was standing beside him, said openly, "Your Majesty, after returning to Beijing, let the Ministry of Industry build another garden like this one in the palace, right?"

    Unlike the late emperor's absolute self-denial,

    Today, the Holy Majesty is not the kind of master who is harsh on himself.

    In the words of the emperor, it means that the emperor can't live a hard life, which is meaningless. Apart from satisfying his vanity of "I am a good emperor who is diligent and thrifty", what does it have to do with whether the common people have enough food and clothing?

    That's why Eunuch Wei dared to bring up this issue. It would be too long to propose to build a garden when he left the late emperor.

    But the emperor still shook his head and smiled;

    "The meanings are different. For things like gardens, it mainly depends on one's state of mind. Even if the palace takes on a hundred different appearances, it is still a palace.

    On the contrary, this person surnamed Zheng, here, life is really happy, so it can give people this kind of elegance.  "

    The Pingxi Palace is very large, but compared to the usual magnificent palaces, it is still much smaller.

    Therefore, except for Siniang's signing room here, the various yamen under the palace do not have offices in the palace.

    Home, it really has the taste of home, quiet and peaceful.

    "Are you still used to living here?"

    Zheng Fan walked in and asked.

    "What do you think? Compared with my former palace and the current palace, compared with yours, it suddenly loses its style."

    "Ha ha."

    The prince is very satisfied with this evaluation.

    The queen stood by, hesitating to speak.

    Zheng Fan understood, and said: "The prince is continuing today's homework, and class will be over in a while."

    Hearing this, the queen also smiled.

    "Where are your children, let me have a look." The emperor urged, "I have already prepared the greeting gift here."

    "I was afraid that you would be tired, and I wanted you to take a rest. In this case, I will order them to come here."

    Zheng Fan waved his hand behind him, and Xiao Yibo came over.

    The emperor stood up, waved his hands, and said, "The children are still young, let's go and see for ourselves."

    "Alright."

    The prince accompanied the emperor and queen to the courtyard where Xiong Liqing was.

    When the emperor moves into the palace, the family members of the palace must know that they will definitely meet the emperor, and they will probably have dinner together. Although for the family members of the palace, it is really impossible to say how much awe they should have for the Tian family, but they will not  To lose courtesy.

    Therefore, Xiong Liqing also dressed up specially today. She was planning to wear a fancy dress, but after the servants from the mansion came to inform the queen to change into the clothes sent by Si Niang, Xiong Liqing also chose a dress for a lady from Chu.

    People wear casual clothes, and you wear fancy clothes, which invisibly leaves too much of your identity behind.

    It's okay to lower your head, after all, I'm a guest, but my man and the emperor are equal, how can I be too cautious as a woman.?? Rebellion.

    "If the emperor dies young, then our lord must be inseparable from the title of regent, and it is even logical to take over the capital to manage the overall situation.

    According to Wang Qi,

    It can be said that it is invincible.

    Throughout Dayan, there will be people who are willing to die for the Ji family, but the vast majority of people will not be willing to fight our lord to the death for a situation where the lord is less suspicious.

    I have worked so hard to plan for so long,

    ? I have been farming diligently for so long,

    bedding,

    rendering,

    Depressed,

    in order,

    One day in the future, on the body of the Lord, oh no, it can also be on the body of our little darling, and heartily, this table will be lifted.

    enjoy,

    It is the ultimate happiness and satisfaction in that moment.

    result,

    In the end,

    ?It is a matter of course that this step-by-step process is a matter of course,

    Such a rebellion"

    The blind man untied the "spiritual chain",

    Smiling and expressing the last sentence:

    "How boring. ?

 Text Chapter 719: The Emperor's Dragon Body

    It is not that the emperor has no precedent for staying in the courtier's house when he is on tour. In fact, there is this tradition.

    Except for the kind of "hunting" in the southeast and northwest, the conditions are a little cramped, simple, and perfunctory, which is excusable;

    Under normal circumstances, if the emperor goes on tour and stays in someone's house, then this is the great grace of heaven;

    Basically, the emperor had just entered the front door, and the original owner of the mansion on the back foot was all reduced to slaves, serving them carefully.

    It was also in Pingxi Wangfu, who dared to entertain the emperor's family as ordinary visiting relatives.

    The emperor also adhered to the principle of being a guest. Except for a few eunuchs and court ladies who were usually used to order, the rest of the entourage were all placed outside the palace.

    It can be said that besides Eunuch Wei, there is not even one who can fight beside the emperor.

    This is also a kind of free and easy, the holy driver has already entered the palace, and the forbidden army has turned their attention to the west of the river and did not follow. In this palace, what's the point of having any other guards in front of you?

    It would be better to leave the safety of Shengjia to the Wangfu.

    Not to mention anything else, in terms of security, the emperor has always had great confidence in Prince Pingxi.

    So, the blind man really just walked in like this. The two eunuchs standing at the door had been ordered before and did not stop him.

    The emperor was sitting in the pavilion looking at the prince's writing, and frowned slightly.

    The prince's handwriting is very beautiful.

    ?The pen is nimble and fast, and the handwriting is thin and vigorous, so thin without losing its flesh.

    The queen read the words and couldn't stop praising the beautiful writing.

    But the emperor was dissatisfied, but it happened that he was dissatisfied, and it was inconvenient to say it directly.

    The word "son of my own family" is somewhat similar to that of the surnamed Zheng.

    It is an instinct for a child to imitate his father. It is also easy to understand that the prince has been fostered in the palace for a year and imitated his godfather's font;

    However, Zheng Fan practiced the same characters as Daze Xiangtong;

    Zheng Fan knew only a few fonts in his previous life. He practiced with a fountain pen himself. In this life, he needs to practice brush calligraphy, so he naturally took the familiar one and took the time to practice it;

    For a military prince who was born in Wufuqiu Ba, the prince's handwriting can be written like this, which is really very good.

    But the emperor just felt that the handwriting practiced by his son seemed to be full of muscles and bones, but in fact it was full of tenderness and deliberation. Ordinary literati wrote this handwriting for self-entertainment.  , It is also easy to be self-pity and complacent, and the pattern is small.

    However, it is impossible for the emperor to say these words to the prince, there is no need for this, but if he said it, the prince would have to sigh: After all, the emperor understands the emperor.

    When the blind man came in, Wei Zhonghe greeted him with a smile.

    It is enough for the people from the palace to come here, and it is impossible to talk to the emperor directly.

    Coincidentally, the emperor also turned his gaze at this time;

    The characteristics of the blind man are still obvious, the emperor said immediately; "Let the sir come here."

    Wei Zhonghe stepped aside.

    The blind man went straight into the pavilion and bowed to the emperor and queen. Originally, like Siniang, he had no official position, but Siniang is now a princess, and the blind man is still a "grassman". The salute can be much simpler.

    It's just that most grassroots people don't have such arrogance.

    The emperor interrupted his ceremony and motioned him to sit down.

    Immediately, he signaled the queen and the prince to avoid it first.

    Before the prince left, he saluted the blind man seriously and said goodbye.

    ? Although in name, King Pingxi is the prince Zhong's father and prince's tutor, but in fact, the prince's cultural and education teacher is blind.

    The last time Yanjing seized the throne, the blind man did not go to the capital, but stayed behind.

    So unlike A Ming, Fan Li and the others, they met the emperor as many times.

    But at first glance, he is a blind person, and then he looks at the style of freely entering and leaving the inner courtyard of the palace, combined with the rumors of the "wisdom and power" of the Pingxi Palace,

    You can also guess his identity.

    "If there are no accidents, my husband and I should have been friends for a long time, right?"

    The emperor had known for a long time that a large part of the correspondence between him and Zheng was not replied by the person surnamed Zheng at all. If one person was selected to be qualified, it would probably be this "Zhi Fanli" or  Mr. "Blind Fan Li".

    certainly,

    The emperor didn't think that everything surnamed Zheng was in the hands of the gentleman in front of him.

    Just like when we were drinking and chatting on the top of Mount Tai,

    ?said:

    "Then do you know why most people in this world fall to their deaths from trees?"

    "Why?"

    "Because they climbed a tree, but looked around at other trees, fell to their death, and deserved it."

    After saying this,

    The little monk lay back on his stomach again, and gradually snored

    "Have you checked?"

    Zheng Fan sat in the room, looking at the blind man who came back to look for him, while Ah Ming stood beside him.

    Originally, Zheng Fan planned to personally persuade the blind man to help Ji Laoliu check his body, but the blind man took the initiative to go.

    At the same time, the reason given by the blind man may seem ridiculous to outsiders, but in Zheng Fan's view,

    However, it is exceptionally detailed, organized and convincing!

    "If you go back to the master, the subordinates have checked it."

    "So fast?"

    "Because, once it starts, it's over."

    "Tell me."

    The blind man stretched out his hand,

    Pointing to his own head,

    road;

    "My lord, in the emperor's head, there is a

    tumor.  ?

 Text Chapter 720: Yanhuang's Choice!

    "There is atumor in your brain?"

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and pointed to his forehead.

    This answer made it difficult for the prince to accept and digest it for a while.

    "Yes, my lord, there is no mistake." The blind man said firmly, "It is very clear, very obvious.

    In addition, the emperor said that he had occasional inexplicable nosebleeds, and when his subordinates played chess with the emperor, he would start to feel a little bit in a trance, which means that the emperor himself may have  Mental problems Of course, this is not the mental illness that ordinary people think, but it is a kind of mental illness.

    These can all be regarded as symptoms of tumors forming oppression in the brain.  "

    "Can it be cured?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "The lord should first ask whether it is benign or malignant."

    "Is that benign or malignant?"

    "The subordinates don't know."

    "" Zheng Fan.

    "Subordinates, not doctors, and" The blind man reached out and tapped his temple, "Even in later generations, only a small group of top doctors with professional counterparts can be qualified to make a qualitative assessment of the situation here."  .¡±

    "If it is vicious, will the life count down directly?"

    "Yes, my lord."

    In fact, some diseases have existed since ancient times;

    The reason why people in later generations will feel that some diseases did not exist in ancient times is because the elderly in later generations choose to go to the hospital instead of carrying them at home wrapped in a quilt.

    Furthermore, the current average life expectancy is generally not high, and some "diseases of affluence", which many people are not qualified to touch, have already passed away.

    "Then, what if it is benign? I vaguely remember that if it is benign, if it is removed early, the problem will not be a big problem, right?"

    "Yes." The blind man gave an affirmative answer, but then said, "But my lord, this requires a craniotomy."

    Zheng Fan narrowed his eyes.

    Doing craniotomy is an extremely difficult operation, even in the later generations with advanced medicine, let alone now.

    "Can it be done?" Zheng Fan asked tentatively.

    "Yes." The blind man gave an affirmative answer again, "The subordinate passed the mental power detection, and then established a spiritual chain to connect San'er. San'er will do the surgery, and then Siniang will stitch and repair it, so that Ah Cheng and  Ah Ming to create a sterile environment.

    Do it, it can be done.  "

    "It's good if you can do it" Zheng Fan breathed a sigh of relief.

    "But, my lord, the success rate may be that high."

    The blind man extended a slap,

    "Fifty-five."

    50% success, 50% failure.

    The blind man said again: "But in fact, it is zero and one."

    Either if it is done well, people will live;

    Either it was not done well and people left.

    Of course, there are other possible problems in this, but there is a problem in the brain Probably, it is better to die than to live, and it is better to die.

    "50% probability." Zheng Fan fell into deep thought.

    "In addition, the master seems to have overlooked a problem."

    "what is the problem?"

    "The patient is the emperor."

    The blind man took a breath,

    Continued:

    "First of all, how to persuade the emperor to accept this craniotomy?

    After all, for the people of the world, craniotomy is almost the same as flying with a sword.

    The more pressing issue is"

    The blind man spread his hands,

    Very helplessly said:

    "If the emperor's surgery fails and he dies in East Jin, what will be theconsequences?"

    "Come on, let me give you a hug from His Royal Highness, Prince Pingxi of Great Yan."

    When there are guests at home,

    Children in the family are often the best "dishes" for entertaining guests;

    It's just that Zheng Lin's temper is far less pleasing than that of a big girl. This is not what others say, even his own father thinks so.

    Therefore, even if he was being hugged by the emperor at this time, Zheng Lin showed great resistance, and began to kick his legs subconsciously, trying to break free.

    The breath of the emperor made him very uncomfortable.

    After being an emperor for a long time, no matter how easy-going he is, he still has the aura of visiting Kyushu, not to mention that Ji Laoliu was not a thing in the pool when he was a prince.

    And this is what Zheng Lin dislikes the most.??Fu Yunlai refuted His Majesty's suggestion;

    But without exception, they were all rejected by the first emperor.

    "Zheng Fan, after becoming the emperor, this life is no longer just his own. Let's not talk about living for the people of the world. This is too fake, and you don't believe it, but the burden and responsibility on him are really important  Too much.

    You said, after being cured, you can live for a long time;

    I am afraid that if it is not cured, the person will be gone;

    I'm afraid that if I die, I won't be able to do anything.

    If you really want to do something well, do it well, and leave a good situation for future generations, if you die, you will die.

    Ministers, when you are old, seek a posthumous name, so that you can leave a lasting legacy.

    But the emperor,

    ? Sit on the dragon chair,

    It doesn't matter whether you are a three-year-old child who started to sit, or you are young and strong, or you have been a prince for decades;

    As long as that ass touches that chair,

    You are already dead in the sun and alive in the history books.  "

    "If you change your mind someday, you can come to me anytime," Zheng Fan said.

    "Change what to change, I am the Son of Heaven, and I have a constitution in my mouth, so you have no jokes!"

    Immediately,

    The Emperor stepped down from his chair,

    stand up,

    Pointing to the black cyclone ahead,

    scolded:

    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor's edict said: I order you to disperse!"

    Perhaps it was really a coincidence that happened at this time,

    The newly formed cyclone suddenly lacked stamina at this moment, and gradually began to dissipate.

    He Ji Laoliu is not a master, and he has nothing to do with a Qi refiner. Naturally, he cannot have the power to move mountains and fill seas. It just so happened.

    Ji Laoliu was extremely excited, he was a blind cat who met a dead mouse, but he really experienced the addiction of a peerless master making the mountains, rivers and the world change color;

    Immediately, he patted the wall with his palm hard,

    Regardless of pain,

    ? Shouted:

    "Hey, give me some noodles! ?

 Text Chapter 721 Breaking down the city!

    Tianzi Luanjia stayed in Xueguan for three days;

    A group of savage headmen and nobles headed by the Hailan tribe paid homage to His Majesty Emperor Dayan.

    The ceremony was grand and the occasion was unprecedented;

    Everyone knows that it is the Pingxi Palace that Xue Yuan really overwhelms;

    However, the Pingxi Palace used a very generous gesture to let Emperor Dayan realize what it means to "Vega all over the world".

    At least in this regard, the attitude of Pingxi Palace is very clear, and this matter is done very authentically, even Eunuch Wei, who has been by His Majesty's side all the time, can't find any faults at all.

    In fact, since entering Jindong, Eunuch Wei has gradually gotten used to this "way of getting along";

    Before Pingxi Wangfu Zheng'er Bajing declared rebellion, it was still Dayan's vassal town, and it would follow this set of procedures;

    As for some details below, you can pretend not to see it.

    Emperor Dayan gave a lecture to the leaders of these savage tribes,

    The process is basically the same,

    Let's start by reviewing the tacit and friendly relationship between Dayan and the wild people in the snow field, although the leaders of these wild people themselves don't know what kind of "close relations" they had with Dayan and the Yan people before;

    But this does not prevent them from nodding like chickens pecking at rice, nor does it prevent them from prostrating at the emperor's feet and weeping bitterly:

    "O great and benevolent Son of Heaven,

    ? You have finally come to Xueyuan, who has been loyal to the Ji family since ancient times. We hope you look forward to it so hard!  "

    Immediately afterwards,

    The emperor reprimanded the savages in Xueyuan for their crimes of endangering the land of Zhuxia under the instigation of rebels like the savage king.

    A group of savage nobles immediately swore righteously that they and the savage king did not share the sky, and did not participate in it. One of the savage tribe leaders even took off his shirt in front of the emperor, and asked the emperor to grant him the punishment of cutting with a knife.  Come and warn him and posterity.

    What they said is actually the truth, because the wildling tribe who followed the wildman king back then, because King Pingxi blocked Xueguan, the young and strong in the tribe basically confessed to Jindong;

    And their tribe, after being seriously injured by this, was quickly suppressed and annexed by those left behind tribes, and almost none of them survived;

    It can be regarded as "bad money drives out good money" of the Xueyuan group;

    After all, those who followed the savage king back then were the elites of this generation of snow field savages, and those who stayed behind and did not follow, if defined from a historical perspective, could not escape a "short-sightedness".

    at last,

    The emperor raised his wine glass again, and at the same time bestowed royal wine on these savage noble leaders, hoping that Xueyuan would live in harmony in the territory of Dayan from now on;

    The savage leaders took a sip together and knew that it was the wine produced by Pingxi Palace. They solemnly swear with the emperor that the emperor is the star of the snow field. They will always follow the footsteps of the emperor and Dayan, and will always be Dayan's most loyal dog.  !

    Bi Li,

    The host and guest enjoyed themselves.

    As for the middle of the night, these savage leaders who had just expressed their loyalty to the emperor during the day knelt down in front of the gate of the courtyard where Prince Pingxi stayed to "express their hearts again",

    Um,

    Such trivial things are not enough for outsiders to understand.

    Different from Zhuxia's strict traditional family and country ideas such as "destiny" and "orthodoxy" since ancient times, the savage tribes on the snowfield have always been in a barbaric value system of fighting and annexing each other;

    Even the wild man king in his peak period failed to integrate the entire snow field in time.

    As for the barbarians in the desert, although they have been in decline for a long time, they once had a glorious golden tent era, and at least they were able to maintain a nominal "co-lord", which the barbarians did not have at all.

    Therefore, the leaders of the savage aristocrats believe more in the respect of the strong. Whoever is powerful in the tribe and has more people following him will directly go back to the original owner or break away from the original tribe to fight for new pastures on their own. This is a matter of course.

    Therefore, when Prince Pingxi cooperates with them in acting to the emperor, they will devote themselves wholeheartedly;

    But what they actually think in their hearts is,

    Why didn't Prince Pingxi just kill the emperor and become the leader himself? What is Prince Pingxi waiting for?

    Thanks to the rich remuneration and treatment given by the royal family after recruiting savage servants to enter the customs several times before, they really hope that the prince can take them to do it together when the prince rebels, waiting for the prince's call!

    For this,

    It is naturally impossible for the emperor to be unclear.

    ? On the way Luanjia left Xueguan and turned to Zhennanguan,

    &nbs?What happened.  "

    Eunuch Wei's heart is bitter,

    The night of that year immediately appeared in my mind,

    The Prince Pingxi, who was still a little guard, entered the palace late at night from Tianfu, and he led the way;

    "Zheng Shoubei, Supervisor of Ceremonies, there is really a shortage of talents like you."

    At that time,

    Seeing Zheng Shoubei's embarrassed expression and not being angry or speaking, Eunuch Wei thought it would be interesting to tease him;

    Now,

    One moment and another moment.

    "Wei Zhonghe, get up, tell me you're so scared, it's really embarrassing to me."

    "What's the matter, are you so scared?"

    Ma Yang looked at a subordinate standing there trembling. This subordinate was an old man who followed him.

    Immediately,

    Ma Yang looked in the direction where his subordinate was in a daze,

    His look,

    will change soon,

    Without hesitation, he brought the arrow wrapped in oilcloth to the brazier to ignite, then quickly lifted it up, and threw it high towards the front.

    A little blood was instilled in the rocket, which split in the air and scattered sparks;

    In the bright picture of this moment,

    It was found that a large group of armored soldiers wearing brocade clothes and armor were galloping towards this weak small fort fast.

    ? When the rocket is launched,

    At almost the same moment, the guards in brocade clothes below all drew their bows and arrows, and shot them out!

    In the small fort where the shot was caught off guard, people turned on their backs and screamed again and again.

    At the same moment,

    There is also a big eunuch, with two cyan horses coming out from his sleeves, roaring towards him;

    in the other direction,

    There is also a white-clothed swordsman, holding sword aura at his fingertips, bursting out with terrifying sword intent and sweeping out.

    in the middle,

    ?Moreover, Liang Cheng, the number one general of the Pingxi Palace,

    By waving an order,

    Jinyi's personal guards rushed to the fort!

    Ma Yang was stunned,

    This small military fortress,

    As far as I am old, weak, sick,

    As for myself, a little centurion born in the head of Guizhou who was squeezed out just after making meritorious deeds,

    He De He Neng,

    Can benefit from such a battle!

    next moment,

    He saw another scene that made his eyes tear apart even more,

    He saw a man wearing a silver black armor, holding a broken knife, and behind the man, there was a big flag of Yan Pingxi Wang Wang Wang!

    Thousands of words,

    At this moment in Ma Yang's heart,

    It can only be merged into one sentence with despair:

    "Create a crime!"

    This is a battle without any suspense, if it can be called a battle.

    More than half of the Chu people in the military fort were killed or injured, and the rest disarmed and surrendered directly. The guard gave up resistance directly, his eyes glazed over.

    However, the Jinyi guards who had already entered the military fort were still deliberately hitting each other with knife edges, making "huhuhaha" sounds from time to time, continuing to create an atmosphere of fierce fighting.

    Prince Pingxi was not the last one this time.

    He walked to the gate of the military castle,

    behind,

    The emperor, dressed in several layers of armor and holding a Dayan saber, walked with difficulty, and finally kept up. Then, using his last strength, he rushed forward and kicked open the gate of the military fort.

    The moment the emperor kicked open the door,

    The Great Chu Huofeng Banner hanging on the military fort was chopped down by the Sword Master.

    Eunuch Wei was so excited that he set up the Dayan Black Dragon Flag!

    far away,

    The historian holds a pen,

    In the manuscript book, it is recorded in a very solemn and solemn way:

    "On the first day of April in the first year of Ying'an, the emperor visited the Weihe River in the east;

    ? When Chu Nu invaded the country aggressively, the military situation was like fire, and the situation was like a dangerous egg;

    ?The emperor in armor and holding a white blade leads the army to charge forward,

    ? Fight day and night,

    Get rid of Chu Nu, break a city!  ?

 Text Chapter 722: Chu Feng

    The starry sky is brilliant;

    The emperor, who took off his two layers of armor, leaned on the crenel of this small military fort, and beside him stood the Great Swallow Black Dragon Banner.

    Ma Yang was escorted up by two guards in brocade clothes, and pressed to kneel in front of the emperor.

    The newly promoted centurion of the state of Chu had some mental problems, showing a state of confusion;

    Not long ago, he was a resolute and tough guy who dared to take the initiative to attack the sentry cavalry of the Yan people, but now, he has been defeated and lost all his courage.

    Everyone has their own tolerance limit. After exceeding this limit, they will collapse. This is the case of Ma Yang.

    King Pingxi walked slowly. The Xuanjia on his body was reforged by Xue San with special materials. Normally, it was black, but under the light of the candle, it would glow silver.

    It's different from the early years when King Pingxi didn't like bright armor or even riding Pixiu.

    Today's King Pingxi is surrounded by many soldiers and horses, as well as personal guards such as the sword master A Ming, and he already has the capital to cheer up.

    The emperor, who obviously just kicked the door but is still extremely tired,

    Still looking up at this moment,

    Looking at the first "enemy general" who was captured alive in his life Well, it is likely to be the last "enemy general";

    At the same time, the emperor didn't feel that he was just doing a show that was boring, but he was still full of interest in his tired body;

    He knew his identity clearly, and being able to do this was already a big deal. Even for this, the person surnamed Zheng had to bear a lot of burden and at the same time gave him a very high level of understanding to make the trip possible.

    "Know me, who is it?"

    asked the emperor.

    The prince standing on the side glanced at the emperor who asked two foolish questions.

    The emperor himself didn't realize it.

    Ma Yang's eyes began to refocus, but soon fell into confusion.

    And at this time,

    King Pingxi stretched out his hand, grabbed the back of Ma Yang's neck, and slapped his face directly on the clay brick.

    "boom!"

    After lifting again,

    blood splatter,

    It also spilled on the emperor's armor, giving the brand new armor a chance to see blood.

    Although it seemed that a dye shop had been opened on his face, Ma Yang really woke up.

    "Do you know who he is?"

    The emperor pointed to Zheng Fan and asked Ma Yang.

    After biting his lips a few times, Ma Yang still answered: "Ping King Pingxi."

    Here, no one dares to pretend to be King Pingxi, Ma Yang firmly believes in this.

    The emperor nodded with satisfaction,

    Pointing to his face again,

    asked;

    "Then who am I?"

    Ma Yang shook his head suspiciously:

    "No I don't know."

    "¡­¡­"emperor.

    Ma Yang was born as a commoner, so he really didn't know that "zhen" is the emperor's exclusive self-proclaimed name;

    Moreover, in this environment, although his mind was clear, it had nothing to do with being calm, and he couldn't quickly figure out who could continue to sit there leisurely while Prince Pingxi was standing.

    "It won't work, you have to know who I am, after all, you are the first enemy general I captured alive, listen carefully, I am the emperor of Dayan!"

    "Ma Yang, I think you are crazy, I think you are really crazy!

    What did you say?

    Was it King Pingxi's royal guards who attacked your fort?

    Did you also see the Juggernaut and a Qi Refiner flying up from the sky?

    Did you still see King Pingxi rushing forward with the king's flag on his shoulders?

    You even said,

    You were captured alive by the emperor of Yan Kingdom?

    Can you find a better excuse to come back from absconding in fear of the enemy? Why don't you say that you saw all the Buddhas descending on your military fort and confiscated your military fort!  "

    Ma Yang prostrated himself on the ground without any excuse.

    Ever since he floated on a raft and was picked up by the Chu army, he has always been in this posture, answering whatever he asks, and the rest of the time, he is only dull.

    At this time,

    A stalwart man in a python robe walked into the military tent;

    Seeing this, the general who was reprimanding Ma Liang immediately knelt down:

    "See the prince, why is the prince"

    The person in front of you is the brother of the Great Chu Emperor, who is now in charge of the royal ban along the Weihe River.Wait until the last bite,

    When bottoming out,

    Only then did Emperor Chu discover that dense cracks had appeared on the bottom of the original small blue and white bowl, and blood was soaked in the cracks.

    Take the bowl away,

    There were also small wounds where I held the bowl in the palm of my hand, soaked in blood.

    The Emperor Chu put his palm on the imperial case,

    Pick it up again,

    A bloody handprint was left on it.

    He clenched his fist,

    I closed my eyes,

    Immediately, the palm and eyelids opened slowly almost together, and the wound on the palm had healed.

    he died,

    he died¡­¡­

    Suddenly,

    Emperor Chu picked up a writing brush on the imperial case, pointed at his palm, and poked it down. The writing brush pierced his palm directly, and blood began to flow out.

    And he,

    But can't feel the slightest pain.

    On Chu Huang's face, there was a look of self-mockery,

    murmured;

    "As an emperor, you should be fearless. In the name of the emperor, what you actually do is the most disrespectful thing to heaven.

    so,

    he,

    Not willing to die,

    Rather, even death can no longer make him afraid.  "

    The Emperor Chu pulled out the brush,

    Watching my wound gradually stop bleeding

    "I used to think that it was because our country of Chu didn't have Tian Wujing, Li Liangting, and the iron cavalry that could go anywhere;

    But in fact,

    The farthest difference between Chu State and Yan State,

    It's the emperor.  ?

 Text Chapter 723 Pingxi King's Import!

    "Yuan Tuge's paintings are very familiar with your taste."

    Ji Chengjue is admiring the painting.

    ? At the beginning when Li Fusheng in Liangdi died in battle, before King Pingxi crossed Wangjiang, he met an official from Yandi who had retired from office.

    ?And he also has the integrity of destroying his family and relieving difficulties. His original intention was to inspire King Pingxi to quell the chaos, but he was convinced and willing to paint and dedicate.

    The painting was a bit slow to finish, because he fell ill halfway through, and even now, he is not in good health, but he finally handed in the work as agreed.

    You can say that the scene in the painting is unsightly, but you can also say that it is "beautiful", art, and treasure;

    This thing mainly depends on the status of the evaluator.

    In this picture scroll, there are basically women with plump figures and charms. Isn't it just for someone?

    It's just that, after the painting was sent up, before the master had time to look at it, the emperor took it and looked at it with gusto.

    "There is still a way back." The prince reminded.

    When the emperor heard this,

    His hands trembled immediately, and he put the album aside, as if he saw some scourge.

    Immediately,

    The emperor said again;

    "Just tell the queen, I was injured a little bit? Internal injury, yes, internal injury, I have to rest, rest."

    "This is impossible. Does it mean that I failed to take good care of you in Shanggu County and put your dragon body at risk?"

    "The person surnamed Zheng is still a brother, or not. If he is a brother, he will have to worry about it!"

    "A true warrior must dare to face a bleak life. Besides, this is not a tragedy for you."

    "Co-author, you are a full man who doesn't know how to support a man."

    "hehe."

    "Aren't you tired?" the emperor asked curiously.

    In his harem, there is only one empress and one concubine;

    But in the back house of the palace surnamed Zheng, there are already four including Princess Fu.

    The prince shook his head calmly, and said with disdain: "Where is this?"

    The corner of the emperor's mouth curved slightly, and he sneered. Obviously, the emperor didn't believe it.

    "Who told you not to exercise much in your early years?"

    "Okay, okay, stop showing off your fifth-rank peerless martial arts master's strength, you really have the face to be embarrassed all the time."

    "With others, you can't get away with it. Doesn't it show a gap with someone who is not good enough like you?"

    The carriage stopped.

    The emperor and prince got out of the car.

    The Juggernaut sat not far away, and Eunuch Wei waited on the side.

    Xue San and Fan Li are preparing the beggar chicken,

    Ah Ming is setting wine glasses;

    Further outside, there is a group of guards without brocade clothes cruising.

    The emperor returned to the Weihe River on his east tour, passed through Fengxin City, picked up the queen and the prince, and drove back to Beijing;

    But in fact, the emperor himself took another route in a way of "going on tour in micro-clothes" with Prince Pingxi, heading west to the bank of the Wangjiang River.

    With Luan driving around, the emperor didn't want to sit, he just wanted to play.

    "well."

    The emperor sat on the ground and said with emotion:

    "My surname is Zheng, I don't know when I will see you next time after we leave this time."

    The prince also sat down beside him and said;

    "Maybe when you were dying, you waited until I led the army into Beijing, and then you lay on the dragon couch, holding my hand, and entrusted me with loneliness."

    The emperor rolled his eyes at King Pingxi;

    The prince continued:

    "According to your temperament, maybe you will say hypocritically at that time, if the prince cannot be helped, you can replace him.

    Seemingly generous, but before he died, he would use our hypocrisy to block my way.  "

    "I said, did you think so deeply about Zheng? You also arranged for Lao Tzu's funeral clearly?"

    "Isn't that how dramas are played? Don't worry. When that day comes, I will try my best to come later and slower, so that you can hang on until the end. When Eunuch Wei surprises and calls out that Prince Pingxi is here, you just close your eyes."  , so as not to watch you die and have to act again."

    Eunuch Wei, who was laying blankets beside him, trembled slightly when he heard this;

    Fortunately, Eunuch Wei is used to the unscrupulousness between the emperor and King Pingxi, which is more terrifying than the relationship between the late emperor and the two princes.

    "The surname is Zheng, let's talk about something practical.Most of the garrisons can be transferred out. At the same time, the garrisons in Zhennanguan, Fancheng, Fengxincheng and other places will be drawn out to use troops against Chu in all directions.

    In short, as long as the front wins, the family does not have to worry about it at all. Therefore, there is no need to guard the family at all, and all Jindong soldiers and horses are on the table.

    "It's about the same." Zheng Fan nodded.

    This is the prediction given by Blind Man and Siniang, and Zheng Fan believes in these two.

    Moreover, when it comes time to fight the national war, the Jindong system, which is similar to the Eight Banners system, can almost achieve a state where all the people are soldiers.

    200,000 is the main army, as for the auxiliary soldiers and servants, there can actually be more.

    Of course, this is a gamble on everything. If it fails to win, not only will Jindong's own ecology face collapse, but it may even lead to erosion of the surrounding situation in this important area.

    "You still know how to do it." The emperor said with emotion.

    The prince was noncommittal.

    "According to this calculation, soldiers and horses are enough."

    The prince had no choice but to say:

    "Dayan, there is never a shortage of soldiers."

    "I understand, I understand, I will try my best, I will try my best, don't worry, at that time, even if I refine the oil from my body, I will support you in the battle of prosperity ahead."

    "Ah."

    "Actually, five years is enough time for some changes that we can look forward to.

    In the state of Chu, Xie's family stands out from others, and they seem to be very well-behaved, but how long can they really be well-behaved?

    We have been holding back and accumulating strength, and there may be problems within them.

    That colleague from the state of Chu may feel very uncomfortable, so he will continue to kill the fallen nobles. I am afraid that they will really jump the wall in a desperate manner.

    As for Qianguo, it is actually more worth looking forward to. You broke his upper capital, and the prestige of that official has been greatly reduced.  Under the coercion of external forces, the status of warriors will be promoted wantonly, and an imbalance will easily occur.

    In comparison,

    After a Three Kingdoms War ended,

    It is I, Dayan, who is the most united and united internally.

    Survived the most difficult level,

    Only then did I realize that although the stall my father left me was a bit broken, it was really stable.  "

    "Um."

    Beggar chicken is ready,

    Eunuch Wei personally helped tear it apart,

    The emperor and the prince continued to chat for a long time while eating chicken.

    Then,

    Seems like we've finished talking,

    day after day,

    It's all starting to go west,

    The time spent sitting quietly like this between each other exceeded half an hour.

    The emperor suddenly overturned the wine glass in front of him,

    Said;

    "My surname is Zheng, I've been telling you about my funeral for so long, yet you just admit it like that, your uncle, I'm still so young, and I've only been emperor for two years. I'm so damn wrong in my life.  !"

    The emperor's hidden emotions finally broke out.

    This emotion first took shape when the blind man in Fengxincheng Wang's Mansion helped him inspect the dragon's body, the city wall of Xueguan was lifted, and then he traveled all the way to finally come here, and when he was about to return across the Wangjiang River, he was completely ignited.

    The emperor is very sad that,

    He knows,

    After passing Wangjiang and not in front of the person surnamed Zheng, he couldn't find another person to resolve his inner emotions.

    Not even the queen.

    The prince turned his head,

    Looking at the emperor whose face was flushed with anger;

    "When my father was dying, I told my father that I would not become an emperor like him. He was really ruthless. I couldn't be ruthless, and I wasn't ruthless enough to myself."

    The prince said calmly:

    "I said, it can be cured."

    "Craniotomy? I also said that it is impossible for me to do this kind of treatment. Besides, the 50% chance of success is too low, really too low."

    "oh."

    "And then? No more?" asked the emperor.

    "You refused." The prince replied.

    "Why are you hypocritical every time, when I want to be hypocritical, you are not willing to cooperate with me!"

    "Because I don't have the time." Zheng Fan said.

    "No skill?" The emperor's face was a little grim, "I'm about to leave, you tell me no skill? You heartless bastard!"

    "Um."

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    Then,

    stand up,

    Standing up together is not only the body shape, but also another breath.

    at the same time,

    Eunuch Wei nearby and the Sword Master in the distance immediately raised their heads;

    Fan Li and Xue Sanze, who were eating beggar chicken, immediately stared at this place, and A Ming, who had been drinking silently as if he was not contaminated by the dust of the world, also shook out the wine in his glass;

    After the prince got up,

    Patted the python robe,

    And stretched carelessly again,

    Let out an exclamation:

    Say I have no conscience?

    bitch,

    I am busy,

    Still not for you?

    this moment,

    Pingxi Wang entered the fourth rank!damn thing!  "

    "Um."

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    Then,

    stand up,

    Standing up together is not only the body shape, but also another breath.

    at the same time,

    Eunuch Wei nearby and the Sword Master in the distance immediately raised their heads;

    Fan Li and Xue Sanze, who were eating beggar chicken, immediately stared at this place, and A Ming, who had been drinking silently as if he was not contaminated by the dust of the world, also shook out the wine in his glass;

    After the prince got up,

    Patted the python robe,

    And stretched carelessly again,

    Let out an exclamation:

    Say I have no conscience?

    bitch,

    I am busy,

    Still not for you?

    this moment,

    Pingxi Wang entered the fourth rank.

 Text Chapter 724: Fighting with Heaven

    It has been a long time since Zheng Fanka has been in the fifth rank of Wufu.

    From the earliest days, the demon kings knew that the physique of their master had nothing to do with those useless wood;

    The master's physique is still good.

    Of course, it is definitely incomparable with those who are truly favored by heaven, but if they are thrown into the rivers and lakes, they can still come out with a small head.

    In the early days, when Zheng Fan first started to take the road of martial arts, he had attracted the attention of many people because of his rapid progress. However, with the continuous improvement of Zheng Fan's status, there were more and more soldiers and horses.  After more and more;

    People in the world, they no longer talk about King Pingxi's own strength.

    For those above the temple, what is more important is the Eastern Jin cavalry under his command;

    For people in the Jianghu, what is more important is the existence around him such as the Juggernaut;

    For the common people,

    Um,

    The people in the land of Yan and Jin regard King Pingxi's personal military strength as no less than that of King Jingnan back then. After a great battle, storytellers in teahouses often like to talk about who the Lord Pingxi fought for three hundred rounds until the land collapsed.  The story of the cracked water flowing backwards;

    The people of other countries, because they were shocked by King Pingxi's record, compared him to a devil, and they wished to eat two pairs of virgin boys and girls every meal, so naturally they would not be stingy in writing about their personal force;

    However, only the people around King Pingxi really know that King Pingxi himself is obsessed with realm.

    Because since waking up,

    Zheng Fan himself is burdened with the hope that one person can cultivate the whole regiment to advance.

    The Juggernaut knows that Zheng Fan insists on practicing knives and exercising his body every day no matter what time, this perseverance has not been shifted by the change of his status;

    Naturally, this is the reason why the prince is very idle in the palace as long as he is not on an expedition on weekdays. If he does not spend half a day to practice martial arts, he will appear even more idle.

    It's just that the realm of the fifth rank is actually equivalent to the "Peak of Martial Arts" in the traditional sense;

    If you want to go up, it is really not something that the master can teach.

    Sometimes, it depends on the accumulation of being so full that you don't know when it will be the head, plus a little bit of luck that is just right.

    Just at this moment,

    Zheng Fan finally broke through the obstacles in the realm and stepped into the realm of a fourth-rank martial artist with a burst of spirit.

    And at this moment,

    The three presentto be precise, the four demon kings were all excited at once.

    ?The higher you go, the better you can be.

    For the demon kings, it means that they can recover more strength, because the ratio base is here.

    The simplest arithmetic problem is,

    Under normal circumstances,

    A demon king who has risen to the fifth rank with the Lord can rely on his rich experience and special abilities such as bloodlines to fight back and forth with normal fourth rank masters, and there is still hope to cut off the opponent's head by surprise;

    And if you can follow the Lord to rise to the fourth rank,

    It also means that the demon kings have the strength corresponding to the third rank.

    Three products,

    in this world,

    Excluding the existence of Juggernaut, and those who may still be hidden in the world, it is already considered the level of the ceiling.

    A strong man with the strength not inferior to the third rank can actually go anywhere as long as he doesn't intend to kill himself.

    Ah Ming immediately drank the red wine in the glass,

    In this atmosphere,

    He couldn't continue to maintain that kind of elegance and calmness;

    Even, when drinking red wine this time, I didn't even bother to touch the tip of my tongue a few more times to taste the taste of this wine as much as possible, because the tongue has to save energy to lick more important things next.

    Xue San was so excited that he clenched his hands into fists, wishing he could scream.

    Fan Li's eyes stared like copper bells,

    Immediately,

    Another thing came to mind.

    At this time, the third master just happened to be pleasantly surprised: "Ali, did you see, the master has advanced, advanced!"

    "Well, we're two trips behind."

    "" Xue San.

    The third master let out a sigh,

    But soon he raised his spirits again,

    road;

    "It's okay, this shows that we have more room for improvement than them."

    The emperor looked at Zheng Fan and said with some doubts:

    "Is it imported?"

    &Put your mind on your son and look down on the big with the small. When your son grows up, he will not be willing to submit to others.

    Under this premise, or during this period of time, it is a matter of course to unify the Zhu Xia first.

    The bigger the chessboard, the more exciting it is to play or flip the chessboard.  "

    "Hehe, you also backed down." Si Niang laughed.

    "The lord is the lord after all. As subordinates, how can we really disobey his will?"

    At this time,

    The team was already entering the city, and Qu Peiluo led the patrol officers to take charge of the order at the gate of the city.

    Xue San and Fan Li sat on horseback and danced excitedly.

    "Looking at how happy they are, even Ah Ming's behavior of drinking is a bit frivolous" The blind man smiled, "I'm afraid it is, the Lord has risen to the fourth rank."

    Si Niang also noticed this detail.

    However, she is not in a hurry, as the Lord's wife, and also the Lord's son's mother, her position has long been surpassed by other demon kings.

    but,

    When Si Niang was about to turn around and go down to meet her child's father,

    stopped again,

    Turning his back to the blind man, he asked:

    "Is the emperor's surgery really 50-50?"

    The blind man stretched out a finger,

    Nodding his forehead,

    road:

    "The tumor in the emperor's brain is benign, and the location is very good and the structure is very safe, so the difficulty of surgery is not high."

    "You're playing with fire."

    "Any surgery has risks.

    Since the essence is zero and one,

    So what's the difference whether it's 50-50 or other odds?  ?

 Text Chapter 725: A Dream Lives

    Spring to summer solstice;

    A while ago,

    Pingxi Palace issued several appointments in a row, which was a bit unexpected at first, but after careful consideration, apart from being dense and hasty, it was reasonable.

    First of all, Qu Peiluo, who was originally in charge of guarding the interior of Fengxin City, was transferred to the front line of Zhennanguan and started to set up the Chuzi Camp. He was also given a lot of bidder qualifications;

    The former young master of the Qu family finally got the chance to fly out again to show off his ambitions.

    Later, it was Jin Shuke who was promoted to the general of Wangfu Zhixiawei, officially confirmed his position as the second person in the army in the Pingxi Wangfu army, second only to General Liang, and organized a new army.

    There is an additional article attached to this one. Brother Ke Yandong, who had been sweeping the ground for half a year, was finally sent to Yupan City with his subordinates who swept the ground together, and became the general soldier of Yupan City;

    The military and political status of Yupan City is naturally much worse than that of Xueguan back then, but it finally has a new beginning;

    However, Sun Liang, the original magistrate of Yupan City, was transferred back to Fengxin City from the position of magistrate of Yupan City to serve as the supervisor.

    Of course, he is just a prominent figure. In fact, the Sun brothers have always been dominated by Sun Ying.

    In addition, there are two left and right yamen under the jurisdiction of the palace, and Chen Daole and He Chunlai are responsible for taking the helm.

    These two yamen respectively govern many functional yamen in various aspects. They control these two, and it can be said that they control the economy and people's livelihood of the entire eastern Shanxi.  The troika under the palace.

    Moreover, these three are all Jin people. To a certain extent, whether it is in terms of quality, distance, or ease of absorption, since the headquarters of the Pingxi Palace is in the east of Jin, there is no doubt that they can absorb the elites of Jin.  It is the most convenient and fastest option.

    In other places in Jin, the combination of Yan officials and Jin officials is still maintained, and under the background that Yan officials are often the main and Jin officials are supplemented, Jindong can be regarded as the first choice for the elites of Jin to leap into the dragon gate.

    On the whole, this series of personnel changes did not surprise the outside world too much, because even the local people had heard about it, and it was the gentlemen under the prince who really held the real power under the command of the prince.  Each of the gentlemen has amazing talents, and they have followed the prince from a very early age to the present, and these gentlemen don't seem to care about the false name, and they basically don't hold positions outside to be knighted.

    This is indeed true, and it is not a secret among the upper circles of the palace. No matter how high your official position is or how powerful you are in the military, you have to bow to say hello when you see Mr.

    Therefore, no matter how the flags outside are changed, the palace is still the palace.

    However,

    This time,

    Really different

    "Ma'am."

    "Ma'am."

    ? Chen Daole and He Chunlai stood in the signing room of the palace.

    Sitting in the side seat is still Yue Xin, but the one sitting in the first seat is not Si Niang, but Xiong Liqing.

    Xiong Liqing looked at the piles of brochures in front of her,

    Take a deep breath,

    Showing a helpless smile,

    To Chen Daole and He Chunlai standing below:

    "Please, both adults, drink two more cups of tea to delay your time."

    "yes."

    "yes."

    The two sat down immediately.

    They came to hand over the documents for review in the last half month, which was a tradition when Mr. Feng was there.

    But obviously, although Xiong Liqing got started with these tasks, she was only limited to keeping the system from getting stuck in her place. As for what guidance to give, she knew that she was not at this level, and she didn't dare to give full play to it.

    Xiong Liqing felt suffocated when she thought about the extremely cumbersome affairs of banknotes, bonds, and coin minting when her sister was pregnant last year, and at the same time doing it in an orderly manner.

    Therefore, the elder sister is the elder sister after all, and she deserves to be the one who personally arrested herself.

    Chen Daole and He Chunlai really sat there and began to drink tea. They had to "discuss" for a period of time when reporting work according to their past habits.

    While this is a waste of time, it does need to be wasted.

    Because the big guys have to try their best to maintain this situation, so as not to let the outside world know that those gentlemen are not in the palace at this time, not in Fengxin City Maybe they are not even in Jindong.

    Not only gentlemen, but also the prince is not there.

    Thinking of the trembling I have experienced in the past two monthsFighting, laughing and jumping into the fire pit;

    Standing in the imperial study room, seeing the rusty body of the first emperor, he still continued to swallow the elixir forcefully;

    The fire in Yingdu, the neighing of the fire phoenix and the white hair coming out of the fire;

    In the Lu family's courtyard, the young prince stabbed his father in the chest with a knife, and the father and son laughed like crazy;

    Below the frozen Wangjiang River,

    Tens of thousands of ghosts, shouting 'Follow the Lord's order', rushed out from the bottom of the river, causing the sky to start raining.

    Seeing eight thousand cavalry, he shouted to open the way for the prince, and went to death calmly.

    oops,

    In this dream, I saw a lot, but fortunately, I usually have such complicated dreams, and I am afraid that I will be dizzy after waking up, probably because I have contracted a cold;

    Right now, I feel quite relaxed.

    Looking back,

    Unconsciously, I have experienced so much in these years, and I am a little shocked.

    dog,

    You are a smart,

    you guess,

    Why am I having this dream?  "

    Gou Moli laughed along with him, guessing:

    "My lord, are you tired of the old days and want to retire?"

    "It's just so far, it's still early, there are still things to do, promises to be fulfilled, and the scenery I've always wanted to see haven't been seen yet.

    retreat,

    Ah,

    If the heart is not calm, it is a fart to retreat to the ends of the world.  "

    "Hey." Gou Moli smiled, "Then, my lord, you are"

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and pressed Gou Moli's hand that was peeling garlic,

    road:

    "Probably,

    Tonight I suddenly don¡¯t want to use garlic cloves to eat;

    correct,

    Do you have stir-fried soybeans?  ?

 Text Chapter 726 Promotion

    The noodles are very chewy, very refreshing to eat, and the soup is also very delicious;

    This means that Gou Moli also brought a lot of spices and prepared well.

    "My lord, I really didn't bring the stir-fried soybeans, but I have some pickled ginger. Would you like some?"

    The prince nodded.

    Gou Moli took out a small cloth bag with a few pieces of pickled ginger wrapped in it.

    Zheng Fan didn't need to cut it either, he picked up a piece with chopsticks and brought it to his mouth for a bite, then put the rest in the noodle bowl.

    Gou Moli pinched a piece of garlic himself, bit half of it,

    road;

    "Actually, Gouzi understands what the Lord said earlier."

    "oh?"

    Zheng Fan gave some responses while drinking the soup.

    "It's better on the snowfields. The environment there is harsh. People don't stick together and don't fight for pastures. It's hard to survive the cold winter. Compared with those familiar savages who live in the Tianduan Mountains, it's much easier.

    Eating is also very difficult to get enough to eat, but if you want to follow the example of the beasts in the mountains and search for something to barely satisfy your hunger, it is really hard to starve to death if you have nowhere to go.

    It is definitely not warm enough to wear, but even if you hold some dead branches and find a small cave, when you have no disease on your body and you have something to eat in your stomach, it will not be easy if you want to freeze to death.

    The days in the mountains are really much more comfortable than on the snowfields.

    And they are very close to Jin, the living habits of some familiar savages are already very similar to Jin people.

    But in the past, the Helian family liked to go into the Tianduan Mountains to hunt wild people when they heard that they had nothing to do. They either simply killed them and took their heads as trophies for bragging rights, or captured them as slaves.  , sold to make a profit.

    Back then, when Gouzi and I were there, I was also very puzzled.

    There are really a lot of savages in Mingming Mountain, one tribe on one side and another tribe on the other, and their lives are much more comfortable than those of the same tribe on the snowfield. On the snowfield, a large number of people have to freeze to death every winter.

    But they actually let go of such a good life and still live a life of being slaughtered.

    Even if they are servile to the Jin people, they will still not be regarded as human beings by the Jin people, but they dare not resist.

    I wonder,

    Why not resist?  "

    Zheng Fan, who was eating noodles, stopped his movements. Why does the analogy of Gouzi mean that he is likening himself to something?

    Gouzi is immersed in his own narrative:

    "In the beginning, I was furious. They are really wastes, a bunch of wastes. It is because there are too many wastes like this. For hundreds of years, I, a savage, can only curl up in a corner outside the extremely cold fortress.

    After that, dog, I am ready to do things.

    Then,

    Gradually,

    I get it.

    ? When I was an auxiliary soldier in Beifeng County and secretly learned the tactics of the Zhenbei Army, my life was very boring and bitter. Many nights, I would fall asleep with that embroidered shoe in my dog's arms.

    Actually, the princess was still young at that time, a little girl who hadn't grown up yet, and I can't forget the dog, maybe it was her, but it wasn't her, it was just a thought.

    When people live that kind of life, they have to find something for themselves to cover themselves;

    Not to keep out the cold, just want that feeling of being protected.

    At that time, I often had a dream, in the dream, I was valued by Lord Zhenbei, he betrothed the princess to me, and then I did my best to be the son-in-law of Zhenbeihou,  He even helped the father-in-law snatch the throne of Yan Kingdom, hehehe.  "

    Gou Moli took another bite of garlic, and wiped the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand.

    "What is the great cause of revival of the saints, what is leading the saints to return to their homeland again? When I dreamed of that dream, it was worthless, and there was even a kind of irritability to kick it as far as my mother could go.

    ?After returning from Beifeng County, I continued to walk around for a few years, and then returned to Xueyuan to start building my own business.

    Tired, really tired, some people are as stupid as a pig, you have to continue to hook up with him, don't expect him to help you in the face of the same people, just don't hold back.

    In the earliest days, when I lay alone outside the tent at night and looked up at the stars like now, I also thought about whether I should just be a small rancher on the snowy field in peace.  A piece of pasture belongs to a larger tribe, and they can live well these days.

    ? Marry a wife and have children, and have more children, you can always keepHowever, any qi refiner who has something to do with Houshan, no matter if he is a real trick or a low-level liar, will be killed if he bumps into it.

    The lord once swore an oath that in the future, the back mountain will be flattened.

    I'm just collecting interest in advance on behalf of the Lord.  "

    During the impact, the hull of the ship also began to sway.

    After a while,

    The lord walked out dazedly, clutching his forehead, probably knocked;

    But what Siniang said earlier,

    But it clearly fell into his ears.

    next moment,

    The aura on Si Niang's body suddenly increased!

    Xue San and Fan Li immediately widened their eyes,

    The third master immediately took out the dagger,

    Fan Li immediately raised his axe,

    directly jumped off the boat,

    "Damn it, hack them to death!"

    The blind man didn't jump off the boat to kill people like chicken blood,

    Instead, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth:

    "So this time, is it like-minded?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the past few days, I have been writing a side story about "Tian Wujing", and I should be able to show it to everyone after a while.

    It's the last day of the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass again, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 727: I am the only true fan in the world!

    Demon's Promenade Text Volume Chapter 727 I am the only true fan in the world!  The people onlookers on the shore were really confused at first, how could such a scene evolve into such a good sacrifice?

    The big ship knocked over the small boat, and many people dressed as sailors on the boat took out their bows and crossbows, and began to shoot and kill those Qi refiners who were flopping about in the river;

    These "Qi Refiners" are actually called sects. In fact, even their sects were established by the name of Qianguo Houshan;

    It is naturally impossible to have that kind of immortal who soars the clouds and rides the fog at every turn, and even those with a little bit of Taoism are "rare".

    Because of this, the so-called "fairy fighting" scene did not appear, and many of them were still landlubbers, who could only struggle and flop in the river.

    The yamen servants on both sides of the strait wanted to stop it, and the war in Jin had just stopped for a few years. Many yamen servants had been in the barracks before, and their skills were not bad.  The group of cavalry in brocade clothes came.

    Pingxi Wangfu, Jinyi's personal guards!

    Ordinary people don't know the "Pingxi Wang Ling", even if the Wang Ling is pasted directly on their faces, they will not recognize it.

    But Jinyi's personal guards, they know;

    In the past two years, in the "social drama" that has been continuously spread from the east of Jin, whenever the prince appears, there must be a vigorous martial artist playing the role of a royal guard to guard the prince, which has almost become a standard feature;

    The storyteller in the teahouse said that every time there is a big battle, the royal guards in brocade clothes must guard the prince, fighting to the death for the prince.  Easily kill the head of the enemy chieftain!

    As for why the prince didn't make a move earlier, he insisted on letting his personal guards die before making a move;

    The audience hasn't realized this question yet, since no one asked, the storyteller doesn't have to bother to explain it.

    one way or another,

    When Jinyi's personal guards appeared here, all the people present, whether they were ordinary people or people in the government, knew that the matter in front of them had nothing to do with them.

    King Pingxi's fief is in the east of Jin, but the east of Jinis in the land of Jin.

    It took time for the emperor's army of Yan people to assemble and march over, but the prince's army simply crossed a river.

    it's here,

    King Pingxi is the sky of Jin.

    Therefore, the common people who were so enthusiastically applauded before chose to remain silent at this time.

    And these handsome men and women in the river were mercilessly shot and killed from the boat and the shore.

    A dwarf, a big man, killed the most vigorously.

    ? After the killing is over,

    The big ship docked.

    Zheng Fan got off the boat and stood on the shore.

    In the winter of that year, he was assassinated on the frozen river, and the qi refiners of Yingdu Qin Tianjian also made moves. The biggest killer move was Li Xundao from Qianguo's back mountain who directly shouted, please go up the mountain to drink  Tea.

    But this matter was not widely publicized. First, Zheng Fan himself was too lazy to do this, and second, Houshan suffered a big loss. Not only did he destroy the last white lotus left by Master Zang, but he also damaged Li Xundao  His own self-cultivation, losing his wife and losing his army, why do people want to promote it by themselves?

    Therefore,

    Although Yingdu Qintian Supervisor was purged after the incident, it was only limited to the level of the upper-level tendencies, and did not spread to the lower levels.

    After all, when it comes to large-scale decisions involving religious inclinations, there are only a few people in a country who are qualified to issue such orders. Coincidentally, the current King Pingxi is one of them.

    "Order, in the future, all Qi refiners who have ties to Houshan, who dare to cross the river, will be killed without mercy!"

    "This subordinate understands, and I will send an official letter to inform everyone when I go back." The blind man hurriedly said, "After we send it here, the other side of the capital will probably follow suit, but it may not be as radical as ours.  .¡±

    According to the relationship between the emperor and King Pingxi, no matter what King Pingxi does, the emperor will help him.

    Since then, the Qi refiners in the back mountain and their power, in the entire north of Zhuxia, are afraid that they will lose the soil for their existence.

    The corpses on the river are being salvaged, and the blood that was originally bright red has been quickly diluted at this moment.

    The order was issued by Si Niang,

    But as long as Siniang has been promoted, one can clearly know that the master did not think that Siniang did something wrong, but firmly believed that Siniang did a good job.

    These corpses are innocent, butUnifying the Xia is a process that must go through. Unification is to fulfill the promise. Once the promise is fulfilled, according to the character of the Lord, you should look around, and then to find that person.

    The blind man has always been in charge of external intelligence liaison, so he was able to get in touch with Winter's caravan earlier than other demon kings. In order not to startle the enemy, the blind man separated them from the caravan in advance and chose to be silent.

    This dish can only achieve results, and it will certainly achieve results, only if he brings it out and sends it to the master.

    The carriage stopped in the palace.

    "Wait a moment, I will tell the king."

    "We wait for the king's call."

    "Woof."

    The blind man got out of the carriage first, and when he was walking towards the backyard, he found the sword maid who was hurriedly running towards the backyard.

    "What's wrong?" asked the blind man.

    "His Royal Highness has something wrong with his body. Concubine Fu asked me to come to Wang Ye, Mr. Bei."

    Zheng Lin is the darling of all the devil kings, and also the sustenance of his blind man's future dreams. People live in this world, and there will always be some truly precious things.

    "Go and inform the Lord, I'll go and have a look first."

    "Yes, Mr. Bei."

    The blind man turned around and walked to another yard.

    Just then,

    The curtain of the carriage parked quietly in the palace was lifted from the outside.

    Fan Li turned sideways,

    Looking at a person and a dog in the carriage,

    waved his hand,

    road;

    "The blind man asked me to take you to Wang Li, come with me."¡ª¡ª

    It's a new month, please vote for us with guaranteed monthly tickets, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 728 News from the West!

    Wen Te got out of the car, Erha also jumped off together.

    One person and one dog, followed Fan Li and began to walk inside.

    The design of Pingxi Palace inherits the traditional Zhuxia style, but it does not deliberately pursue the cumbersome details, but reveals a sense of simplicity.

    Went was carefully admiring the environment here while walking;

    For Westerners, the Yan Empire in the East is an extremely stalwart existence, because Westerners cannot forget the disaster scene brought by the barbarian invasion to the west;

    Over the past hundred years, no matter how many hymns and stories are used to beautify the great victory of their ancestors, it is still impossible to deny their luck.

    Yes, by luck;

    If it wasn't for the barbarian King Khan who underestimated the enemy and led the direct descendants of the Golden Tent to encircle and die in battle, it would be hard to say what the final outcome of the war would be.

    And the Yan Empire is a country that has been fighting against the barbarians alone for hundreds of years;

    Most of the caravans traveling between the East and the West, some westernized or barbarians who also eat this kind of food, are the iron cavalry of the Northern Army of Yan Kingdom.

    In this world, there are two things that can break through the barriers of language, culture, geography, etc. and reach each other's heart;

    same, it is art;

    The same is force.

    After returning home as an illegitimate child and failing to fight for the right to inherit his father's position, Wen Te had to pick up his old business again, half doing business and half "fleeing from disaster", and came to the East again.

    This time, he was shocked by the great changes in the east.

    The terrifying Yan Empire finally began to show its fangs, no longer facing the desert, but facing other countries in the east.

    The Yan Empire annexed the Jin State, and beat the other two great powers without temper.

    Along the way, what Went heard the most was how the Yan people praised their invincible King Pingxi.

    ?Until I got in touch with the blind man,

    Only then did Winter realize in astonishment,

    It turned out that this prince with a huge fief and countless loyal knights turned out to be his old acquaintance in Beifeng County, and he even did business with him.

    "Here we are, come in."

    Fan Li didn't go to report to the Lord, but planned to take this person and dog in directly.

    He himself is a blind man who cut off his beard, and he doesn't want to be cut back when he goes to report;

    And the blind man should be able to find out that he was cheated soon, and he will definitely come back quickly.

    Fan Li pushed open the door, inside, Zheng Fan was taking a bath.

    Fortunately, Zheng Fan didn't ask other people to wait on him after practicing the knife today, and just enjoyed the feeling of being alone alone. If he really bumped into something, I'm afraid that Fan Li would invite the Jade Emperor here today.  Don't even try to get promoted.

    Even so, Zheng Fan also came out wearing a robe and looked at Fan Li with an unhappy expression.

    "My lord, look, who I brought to you."

    Fan Li tactfully moved away, letting the person and dog behind him be exposed in front of Zheng Fan.

    Winter knelt down immediately:

    "After years of separation, I can finally see the king's face again today. It is really the gospel bestowed on me by God!"

    Wen Te knew that he and the prince were just in a business relationship, and any relationship with the business would be as thin as paper, so he couldn't be arrogant and had to keep his posture to the minimum  .

    Erha next to him also crawled down, fluttering his big watery eyes as much as possible.

    At the beginning, Zheng Fan really didn't recognize the two of them. Fortunately, the "blond hair and blue eyes" who have been related to him in this world these years are only those few. After thinking about it, he finally remembered.

    "Didn't you go back to fight for the position?" Zheng Fan asked.

    At that time, I was still teasing the scene of "Battle of Bastards" with the blind man.

    "If you go back to the prince, I'm useless, I didn't succeed, not only failed to inherit my father's seat, but I almost lost my life there, and I escaped with great difficulty."

    "That's a pity."

    Zheng Fan pulled out a chair and sat down.

    At this time,

    Fan Li kept rolling his eyes while paying attention to the movement outside.

    Everything was in a hurry, and there was no time to answer the lines;

    But Fan Li felt that he could take a gamble, because counting the time, the blind man should be here soon.

    "PuffIn terms of fighting and fighting, they have cognition and accumulation far exceeding their current level of strength.

    Fan Li also looked at the Juggernaut,

    rubbed hands together;

    It's not because it's embarrassing to be found carrying someone else's female apprentice, but because it's really itchy.

    The Juggernaut is a fellow man, so he can naturally understand this feeling, so he asked with a smile:

    "Discuss and discuss?"

    It is at this time that Fan Li, who is in the current realm, is qualified to "compete" with the Sword Master.

    "You can't open the second product."

    "not open."

    "You have to be merciful."

    "certainly."

    "Then pick a place?"

    "Outside the city."

    "good."

    The Juggernaut said again: "I'll go and get the big girl out."

    "Junior sister is still young, master."

    The maidservant Jian felt that even if she let her junior sister watch the battle, she would be too anxious.

    "A rare opportunity." The Juggernaut was embarrassed to show his love for the junior apprentice too much in front of the senior apprentice, "Just for fun?"

    "Then I'll go." The sword maid said.

    "As a teacher, let's go there in person."

    The Sword Master insisted that the Sword Maid could only continue to sit on Fan Li's shoulder.

    Later,

    The Juggernaut entered the palace;

    He first went to the yard where Xiong Liqing lived and explained his purpose.

    The princess was aware of how much the Juggernaut loved her daughter, so she agreed directly, but she still asked the Juggernaut if she wanted to inform Xiao Yibo.

    Actually, there is no need to ask, the little princess of the palace must be escorted by the royal guards when she is going out of the city, but asking is also a sign of respect.

    Juggernaut of course agrees.

    The Juggernaut, who was holding the big girl, did not leave directly, but went to the courtyard where Princess Fu lived.

    Si Niang was busy in the signing room during the day, and didn't like to keep her son by her side at night, so Zheng Lin stayed with Princess Fu most of the time.

    Concubine Fu is not qualified to agree or disagree;

    that's all,

    The Juggernaut holds Da Niu in his left hand and Zheng Lin in his right hand,

    Just like that, he walked upright to the gate of the palace.

    The one standing at the door was Liu Dahu.

    Liu Dahu led his guards in brocade clothes to wait here;

    Holding the two soul boys in his arms, the Juggernaut felt less intimidated when he saw the saber on his son's waist, and even felt that he had taken advantage of it.

    The one surnamed Zheng abducted his son to practice knives,

    But to put it bluntly, whether it is the eldest son or the youngest son, his aptitude cannot be considered bad, it can only be called good, but compared with the two soul boys, oh no, there is no comparison.

    Generally speaking, he, Yu Huaping, has made a fortune.

    If the person surnamed Zheng could tell him directly that he would give birth to a pair of soul boys and children in the future, there would be no need to ask him for help in all kinds of favors in the past few years.

    A group of people left Fengxin City and came to the north of the city, which is near the Gourd Temple. It was originally planned to expand the temple here, but it has been delayed, so there is a huge martial arts arena left.

    Fan Li put down the sword maidservant, stretched out his hand, grabbed his neck, and made a series of crisp sounds. Between his breaths, there seemed to be a cloud of blue air circulating.

    The Juggernaut handed over the two children to the maidservant and Liu Dahu to watch them, and asked them to stand on a small high platform for easy viewing.

    Looking back, the Juggernaut noticed the luck between Fan Li's breaths.

    This is a small detail, but it shows that Fan Li has integrated his physical body with the surrounding environment at this time, which is equivalent to adding another layer of shield solidified by breath around him.

    "A martial artist of the fourth rank can use the body-protecting energy of a martial artist of the third rank."

    The Juggernaut shook his head and said:

    "Should I still open the second product?"

    Fan Li waved his hand immediately:

    "Then I admit defeat."

    "Hahaha." The Juggernaut stopped joking, and a sword energy condensed from his left hand,

    said aloud:

    "Please enlighten me!"

    The Juggernaut and Fan Li were exchanging lessons, and their own son and daughter were also watching the battle. The scene was also very lively, but the one who liked the most excitement and should appear the most was missing.

    Without him,

    Really not available.

    at this time,

    In the main house in the backyard of the Wangfu,

    Zheng Fan asked in a very surprised tone:

    "You said, when you came from the west, you heard the news that the little barbarian prince gathered a group of local barbarian tribes on the land bordering the west?

    Moreover, they are already looting the nearby small countries?  "

    "Yes, my lord, in fact, I don't know why that little barbarian prince who is like a bereaved dog dares to be so arrogant. When I came, I heard that a general in charge of the border defense of the empire had sent a messenger to warn  If he doesn't know how to restrain himself, the army of the empire will dispatch to put him down."

    Zheng Fan nodded upon hearing this;

    The reason for Lao Tian's departure was to pursue the escaped barbarian little prince, but in Zheng Fan's view, he had always found a reason for the sake of finding a reason.

    turn out,

    The little barbarian prince is still alive and kicking, and at the same time trying to cause trouble on the border of the western desert;

    How can this be?

    unless¡­¡­Kiss asked:

    "You said, when you came from the west, you heard the news that the little barbarian prince gathered a group of local barbarian tribes on the land bordering the west?

    Moreover, they are already looting the nearby small countries?  "

    "Yes, my lord, in fact, I don't know why that little barbarian prince who is like a bereaved dog dares to be so arrogant. When I came, I heard that a general in charge of the border defense of the empire had sent a messenger to warn  If he doesn't know how to restrain himself, the army of the empire will dispatch to put him down."

    Zheng Fan nodded upon hearing this;

    The reason for Lao Tian's departure was to pursue the escaped barbarian little prince, but in Zheng Fan's view, he had always found a reason for the sake of finding a reason.

    turn out,

    The little barbarian prince is still alive and kicking, and at the same time trying to cause trouble on the border of the western desert;

    How can this be?

    unless ?

 Text Chapter 729: The peak of swordsmanship comes from the Zheng family!

    The cigarette in Zheng Fan's hand was silently burning.

    He didn't believe that Lao Tian would miss, because in his perception, Lao Tian was almost omnipotent.

    For anything, in front of Tian Wujing, there are probably only two kinds of distinctions, one is that he is willing to do it, and the other is that he is not willing to do it;

    There is no such concept of whether it can be done.

    Not to mention a little barbarian prince who fled in a panic after being crushed to the ground, even if the royal court was still there, the little prince could call out that the barbarian tribes around him were gathered around him, and Lao Tian would probably not be able to fly if he wanted to catch him.

    Now,

    The little barbarian prince not only successfully ran to the west, but also gathered the barbarian tribes there, preparing to revolt and restore the royal court?

    Somehow,

    A name came to Zheng Fan's mind: Yelu Dashi.

    When he learned that Tian Wujing was going west, the blind man teased that King Jingnan might learn from Yelu Dashi to build another Xiliao.

    This possibility should be the greatest.

    The little barbarian prince who was pushed to the front should be a puppet-like existence.

    Zheng Fan believes that his guess is correct, because it is impossible for a person like Lao Tian to disappear without making a sound;

    ?In comparison, he has no complaints about Lao Tian not coming back. Maybe this kind of self-exile is the best choice for him right now.

    Yelu Dashi's mother country was destroyed, so he had no choice but to go far away and rely on a group of cronies to rebuild a country;

    Although Dayan is still alive and thriving, the day Lao Tian comes back will probably be the day when he fulfilled the promise he made to his uncle at Tian's family that night, and committed suicide in front of his ancestor's grave.

    This is a kind of relief for him, and from Zheng Fan's point of view, he hopes that this ending will come later.

    ? After staying here and Ji Laoliu unify the entire Zhuxia, I can pack up and start a western expedition. At that time, I really look forward to what kind of situation Lao Tian has created in the west.

    People are inherently mortal, and after a vigorous performance, they come back to atone for their sins and ask for that death, which is not a regret.

    At least, for Zheng Fan, who is from a third-party point of view, this is the most acceptable result for him.

    The prince's thoughts are a little wandering,

    Wen Te and Erha still knelt there, not daring to disturb them.

    Finally, the prince sighed, looked at Winter, and said:

    "Which do you think is stronger, the western army or my Dayan army?"

    Wen Te shook his head, answered very sincerely, and said:

    "Dayan's army is stronger."

    "Oh?" Zheng Fan smiled, "I don't need you to say nice things on purpose."

    "My lord, I'm not talking nicely. I'm not a general. Although I killed some thieves during my business trips, I never commanded a war.

    But I can compare from my perspective.  "

    "Tell me."

    "If you look at the size of the army, the West can also gather an army comparable to Dayan, or even more.

    But Dayan's army only listens to Dayan, while the western army, nominally listens to the Holy See, because the Holy See represents God's will, but then they listen to their respective kings, and then listen to their respective lords  "

    "Okay, I understand what you mean."

    "Yes, my lord Shengming."

    In fact, Zheng Fan knows that what Wen Te said is not right, even in the Yan Kingdom, he can understand it at this level, after all, he himself is the biggest "king" of the Yan Kingdom, and the army under him also listens to himself and does not listen  Emperor's.

    But this doesn't mean that Winter isn't telling the truth. The reason why he feels this way as an outsider is because of culture.

    The fundamental reason is that at this time, the West has not experienced the foundation of the Eastern Great Xia in terms of cultural integration, and the Holy See, which should have assumed this responsibility, is presumably busy suppressing and disintegrating the major countries within its sphere of influence to prevent secular  Excessive power threatens its theocracy.

    all in all,

    Relying on "gods" to forcibly condense cultural cognition is an unrealistic fantasy, and in the end it is easy to evolve into a mix of various evolution gods and various new and old sects;

    In the end, people still have to talk about things in the world. No matter how many gods come down, it¡¯s useless. It¡¯s up to the strong man from the sky to blow everything into dross.

    However, it is too far away to consider whether to go west or not at this moment. In any case, the unification of Zhuxia must be completed first.

    Wait for this thing,

    ?The south of the Chu State is rowing, the south of the Qian State is blowing the wind, and the east? To block the Juggernaut's intentions as much as possible.

    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the current school field can be described as full of sword spirit, and the scene is really enjoyable!

    After a stalemate,

    When reaching a certain critical point,

    Fan Li started to stop,

    When Fan Li stopped,

    The Juggernaut's other hand also promptly dispelled the second sword energy that was about to condense.

    In this situation, if Fan Li wanted to break the situation, he could only use the "shameful" move;

    Similarly, the Juggernaut has also reached the point of breaking the shield with a sharp edge;

    This is just a discussion, there is no need to go further and make everyone scarred, after all, it is not the opposite of life and death.

    After fighting the last sword move,

    Fan Li retreated, but the Juggernaut stopped.

    "It's fun." Fan Li laughed.

    "Interesting," said the Juggernaut.

    Immediately afterwards,

    The Juggernaut said again: "In the future, if your hands are itchy, you can do it anytime."

    Fan Li shook his head and said, "I can't help it."

    When he reaches this level, he will definitely be able to fully display the power of this level, and there is basically no room for exploration and development. After all, he can't find "Cahill" as a blood bag to forcibly force out the ban like Ah Ming did.  Curse.

    Therefore, no matter how you fight, it is still the same situation, and it is impossible to make other progress.

    Probably, after the master is promoted next time, I will find a sword master again, but from the fourth rank to the third rank Fan Li is actually not very hopeful.

    What the Juggernaut did not ask Fan Li about his sword moves was that a person who could absorb the essence and even the sword intent of his own sword moves would disdain to take the initiative to steal a master.

    People probably learned it after seeing it.

    However, Juggernaut still reminded:

    "My apprentice has grown up, don't let her down."

    The issue of age is not a problem at all in this era. Yao Zizhan of Qianguo can still marry a 13-year-old girl when he is old, and a pear tree pressing a crabapple can be passed down as a good story;

    As for future generations, it is actually not a problem.

    Fan Li turned his head to look at the sword maid standing there,

    He didn't know whether he liked her or not. To a certain extent, the concept and consciousness of demon kings were different from ordinary people.

    But Fan Li felt that every time the maidservant sat on his shoulder, he didn't hate it, and he got used to it.

    Therefore, Facing the warning from the Juggernaut as an elder, Fan Li just nodded.

    "Okay, let's go home."

    The Juggernaut walked towards the two children;

    The big girl smiled excitedly, while Zheng Lin looked down at her fingers.

    The Juggernaut held the two children together,

    The big girl reached out and put her arm around the Juggernaut's neck;

    This made the big girl hold Longyuan with only one hand, but in fact, Longyuan took the initiative to float and fit her, one person and one sword, and they had long been connected with each other.

    Zheng Lin turned his face away, and continued to rub his fingers. This action is a bit cute, and it is an action of an adult to hint at something good.

    But in an instant,

    "Crack!"

    However, the sword master caught Zheng Lin's fingertips, and just now, a very slight sword intent was rubbed out.

    for a while,

    The Juggernaut, who was holding the two babies, felt a sense of pride in his heart.

    Coincidentally at this moment, Prince Pingxi, who was supposed to be the first to arrive but rushed to the end after a long delay, finally appeared,

    As soon as the prince comes out,

    Immediately offer a flattery:

    "Wonderful, brother Yu is worthy of my number one swordsman in Zhu Xia!"

    Yu Huaping smiled and said:

    "I'm just putting on a shy face for my apprentices, and I'm just warming up this position first."

    "Hey, you're being humble, aren't you being humble? I said, Lao Yu, can you correct this problem? It's been rumored in the world for more than ten years, and it was your words on the spot that pushed the swordmaker to the position of the Four Great Swordsmen."

    Yu Huaping shook his head,

    road:

    "Twenty years later, the peak of swordsmanship in the world will emerge from the Zheng family."

    The prince who just reminded the Juggernaut not to keep talking about such scenes immediately clapped his hands;

    "No problem!"

    ? In the autumn of the second year of Ying'an, Pingxi Palace played an invitation to Beijing Miansheng;

    The emperor allowed it.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Still at night, before two o'clock, hold everyone tight!??

 Text Chapter 730: Prince enters Beijing

    "Four servings of lard bibimbap."

    "Hey, guest, have you been here before?" the stall owner asked with a smile.

    "Yes, I've been here. I just came back to Beijing, so I thought about it." Zheng Fan said with a smile.

    "Then you are really a face-to-face. Others who come and go in this capital point to the roast duck at Quande Building. What you are thinking about is our family's lard residue."

    "It smells good."

    Zheng Fan said with a smile.

    "I'll serve you a plate of vegetables later, and I'll give you some."

    "The proprietress is upset."

    "You are welcome."

    Zheng Fan was sitting there, Si Niang was sitting on the left, Tian Tian was sitting on the right, and Juggernaut was sitting on the other side.

    This time when he entered Beijing, Zheng Fan brought Tian Tian with him.

    The ancestral land of the Tian family is in Tiancheng County, which is the land of Gyeonggi.

    In fact, Zheng Fan once hesitated whether to bring Tiantian. Some things can be passed, just pretend that they didn¡¯t happen, but in the end Zheng Fan still brought Tiantian.

    His life experience always has to be faced, and if he deliberately hides it, he will be inferior.

    When Tian Tian grows up, he should judge by himself.

    The most important thing is that in this life, with his "father" by his side every day, he will no longer be harassed by the so-called demons and walk on that road.

    The proprietress's movements are very quick, and it is also because the lard bibimbap is a simple process.

    However, the mixed vegetables that were sent turned out to be wild vegetables mixed with pig's head meat, which is quite arrogance.

    The proprietress put down the bowl, handed over the chopsticks, and said to Tiantian; "Give it to Xiao Alang."

    "Thank you ma'am."

    Tian Tian is very polite no matter what time.

    "Hey."

    The proprietress laughed and went back to work on her own affairs.

    The big guy started to eat, and it was very sweet every day.

    "Son, is it delicious?" Zheng Fan put a piece of Gong Zui meat in the child's bowl.

    "It smells great, Dad."

    Tian Tian has already started to practice martial arts seriously, half a child can eat me up, and coupled with the reason for practicing martial arts, his appetite is really amazing, and besides his special love for Sachima, he is not picky about food.

    "Come on, eat daddy's bowl too."

    Zheng Fan pushed the big bowl of lard bibimbap in front of Tian Tian.

    Tian Tian raised his head and said, "Father, don't you want to eat?"

    "Thirsty for our son to eat."

    Zheng Fan showed a fatherly smile.

    "Thank you dad."

    Although he knows every day that his family will definitely not be short of the money for the lard bibimbap, he enjoys the warmth of the father delivering the food to his son.

    Of course,

    The essential reason is that Prince Pingxi has a delicate stomach and really can't stand such a greasy way of eating.

    And the proprietress who was busy greeting customers in front of the shop was named Bi He;

    Strictly speaking, he can be regarded as a relative of the emperor, and her sister-in-law is the queen of the dynasty.

    Zheng Fan believes that Ji Lao Liu chose a butcher's daughter-in-law as her daughter-in-law, and Zheng Fan believes it, but if you say that Ji Lao Liu deliberately found a folk girl because true love came too unexpectedly, Zheng Fan doesn't believe it.

    The destruction of the Min clan and the Tian clan was originally a very clear political signal from the late emperor.

    In the future, the queen of the main palace will have to be chosen from the people;

    This point is very similar to the old Zhu's family in another time and space, and the effect is indeed very good. The possibility of foreign relatives interfering in politics is minimized.

    At this time,

    Old He Tou came over.

    He stopped in front of Zheng Fan's desk and looked at Zheng Fan.

    There are four people at Zheng Fan's table. The clothes are not rich or expensive, but they give people a very comfortable feeling. There are not many dignitaries in the world who can achieve a truly high level of aesthetics.  If it is truly fashionable, being able to wear it with an elegant and restrained feeling means that the owner of the clothes has reached a certain level.

    Over the years, Old Hetou has often been taken into the palace to see his grandson. He has a higher level of contact, so he naturally has a feeling.

    Or,

    It was Lao Hetou who saw the feeling of his son-in-law from Zheng Fan.

    Old Hetou didn't remember Zheng Fan, and he didn't go up to talk to him. Instead, he bowed his hands to Zheng Fan, and it was good to see him.

    Zheng Fan also nodded slightly and responded.

    "Haha, it's not too late, it's not too late!"

    again?Abandon the imperial army, and bring the queen into Pingxi Palace;

    The emperor learned from King Pingxi that there was something growing in his brain, and he would live a long life. When the prince said it, the emperor believed it.

    Therefore, sometimes you really can¡¯t say that Lao Ji¡¯s family has a tradition of making people work hard. It¡¯s an ancestral handicraft.

    Here,

    King Pingxi and the emperor were sitting in a small street shop in Yanjing City, eating and chatting;

    On the east side of the city, the crown prince led a hundred officials and led a large group of people around, and was welcoming the team of Prince Pingxi to enter the capital.

    The prince declared the decree solemnly,

    The decree Lien allowed King Pingxi to receive the decree without getting out of the carriage.

    After the decree was announced, the prince saluted the carriage with the etiquette of facing his father. After that, he got on the carriage himself and entered the carriage. He would accompany King Pingxi to the capital and enter the palace.

    Many ministers around felt that it was too arrogant for Prince Pingxi not to get out of the carriage when he announced the decree;

    And the prince Ji Chuanye who entered the carriage looked at the empty carriage,

    He already knew it in his heart,

    I found a seat and sat down,

    Let out a mature sigh:

    "well."

    Zheng Fan and Ji Chengjue also got into the carriage.

    Inside the carriage,

    Zheng Fan asked the emperor:

    "When will you enter the back garden?"

    "We still have to wait for some days, there are still some things to go through in the court."

    "I don't have time."

    This time when he came to Beijing, Zheng Fan came to help the emperor perform surgery.

    At this point, the blind man also urged.

    Because although the blind man is clear, with the level of cooperation of the demon kings, the difficulty of the emperor's operation is not too big, because the tumor is very big, which is a face for the six sons;

    But at most half a year, and a little longer In case something changes, it's hard to say.

    "There are some things that must be done before I can find time to come into the back garden and let you see a doctor for me."

    "Come when you're done, I'll live in the back garden."

    "No, you have to walk around the stage with me for a few laps. These few things can't be done without you."

    "What's the matter?" the prince asked impatiently.

    The emperor smiled and said:

    "In front of all officials,

    In front of the world,

    Stand up to you Zheng Fan,

    Be my prince of Yan Uncle Regent.  "

    "are you crazy?"

    "Straight mother thief, didn't you say that I was sick?"

    "You are still alive, what kind of regent am I? There is no such thing as that."

    Regents, regents, are usually faced by young emperors;

    But the problem is that Ji Laoliu is an adult emperor here, which does not conform to etiquette and rules.

    "Rules are made by people."

    Ji Chengjue stretched out his hand and placed it on the back of Zheng Fan's hand;

    The prince withdrew his hand;

    The emperor was a little helpless, and grabbed the prince's shoulder:

    "The one surnamed Zheng, that's all I ask.

    I personally announced to all the officials and the world that my dragon body is not healthy, and I will go to the back garden to recuperate like my father did back then, and then I will appoint a prince to supervise the country.  .

    Only in this way,

    In case of any accident during the treatment in the back garden, the court will not be chaotic, nor will it be chaotic.

    You suppress the situation,

    Passing on the industry will also be able to sit safely on the dragon chair.

    Take a 10,000-step back and say, if you want to sit in that chair, you can calmly make a proper arrangement for my daughter-in-law.

    do not worry,

    I have left several secret decrees with Wei Zhonghe. Once the worst happens, these decrees will be sent to the various generals under the jurisdiction of the imperial court. I will personally prove that you are justified.

    I didn't even call my eldest brother back!  "

    Zheng Fan threw away his arm,

    scolded;

    "Don't you fucking give me this trick. This is just a small hand After half a year of preparation, the possibility of accidents is very, very low."

    "Zheng, if you don't agree, I won't go to the back garden. You will drink and eat with me in the palace. After playing, you continue to return to your Jindong, and I will continue to be my emperor.  Died young, I also admit it."

    "Throughout the ages, you have been the only one who took your own life to blackmail the emperor of a feudal lord."

    Most of the powerful vassals in the world are afraid that most of them would like the emperor to die suddenly.

    "Dare to be the first in the world." The emperor didn't care.

    "You understand, I, Zheng Fan, don't like being blackmailed the most in my life."

    The emperor looked at the prince,

    A few hectares,

    The prince sighed,

    road:

    "This is not an example."Most of the powerful vassals in the world are afraid that most of them would like the emperor to die suddenly.

    "Dare to be the first in the world." The emperor didn't care.

    "You understand, I, Zheng Fan, don't like being blackmailed the most in my life."

    The emperor looked at the prince,

    A few hectares,

    The prince sighed,

    road:

    "This is not an example. ?

 Text

    over there,

    The crown prince led all the officials to enter the capital in the presence of the people of the capital with great specifications, and entered the capital in the presence of King Pingxi, walked the royal road, and entered the palace.

    This end,

    The emperor accompanied Zheng Fan in the carriage, took another entrance, and entered the palace gate.

    "There is a banquet tonight," said the emperor.

    The vassal king with the highest specification and reputation in Dayan should be the King of Zhenbei;

    However, fame belongs to fame, and everyone is not a qi refiner, after all, they have to live a more realistic life. Therefore, in terms of the number one vassal king of Dayan today, it is King Pingxi.

    The clearest and most direct comparison is,

    King Zhenbei actually entered Beijing, two days earlier than King Pingxi.

    The emperor also sent the prince to greet him, and also hosted a banquet, but it was the emperor's family banquet.

    For ordinary courtiers, the emperor's family banquet is a very high honor, but for the feudal officials or vassal kings outside, this little bit of grace is actually not very important. The feudal officials have their own  Political philosophy has its own followers and its own basic plate, and the vassal king is more direct, has his own fiefdom and his own army;

    The emperor's attitude towards them is no longer aimed at one person, but at the whole group behind them.

    The external statement is,

    The invitation of the two princes to Beijing this time is to tell the world that Dayan's generation has inherited the political structure of one emperor and two kings from the previous generation, which will appease the inside and deter the outside world;

    But underneath,

    King Zhenbei entered Beijing first and held a family banquet. After King Pingxi entered Beijing, he entertained the two kings to hold an official banquet together. It was obvious who was heavier.

    You must know that Wang Jia will not break his connection with Jingzhong on the way. According to common sense, every time he goes to a place, he will send someone to inform Jingzhong, and the local officials will also notify;

    The two princes can completely adjust their schedules and go to Beijing on the same day, trying to avoid any possible embarrassment.

    However, in this matter, the imperial court did not intentionally favor one another, and Ji Laoliu would not use King Zhenbei as an excuse for King Pingxi. It was King Zhenbei himself who took the initiative to speed up his trip to Beijing;

    Everyone understands that after Li Liangting's death, the Zhenbei Palace almost disarmed the court, but Pingxi King has been clinging to the military power and local governance power.  Beihou Mansion.

    However, King Zhenbei took the initiative to lower his posture, and he didn't even think about carrying it. He went to Beijing for two days first, and it was considered that the junior bowed his head to the senior.

    "Why don't we have a soup together?" the emperor suggested, "Will you go to sleep?"

    Zheng Fan turned to look at the emperor;

    The emperor smiled and continued: "It was built in the style of your mansion. I like bubbles even if I have nothing to do."

    It has to be said that Ji Chengjue really pays more attention to health preservation than the former emperor;

    It's a pity that his problem is in his head, so it's really not a problem that can be solved by keeping in good health or not.

    "good."

    Zheng Fan agreed.

    "Success, Wei Zhonghe."

    "The slave is here."

    "It is said to the outside world that I want to discuss matters with the prince's imperial study, so don't disturb me."

    "The slave obeys the order."

    The soup pool in the palace is very elegant, but on the scene, it is not very grand. One is that the palace has a long history, and each palace has its own purpose.  ;

    After Ji Chengjue came to the throne, his personal enjoyment did not fall, but he did not engage in any major construction projects.

    To be truly ruined, you have to build a royal villa to be grand enough. To build it directly in the palace, it really looks a little cramped, at least there is no royal ostentation.

    The emperor led the prince in, and the two sat down at the stone table next to the soup pool.

    Eunuch Wei personally served the ice drink;

    Tian Tian licked his lips, brought it over, and took a sip;

    Well,

    Not as delicious as expected, too sweet.

    The dietary standards of the Pingxi Palace, especially the snacks, have long surpassed this era. After all, there is a vampire in the wine cellar who is responsible for designing and making drinks and snacks for the family members in the wine cellar.

    The emperor lowered his head, looked at Tiantian, and asked;

    "How is it, is it good?"

    "It's delicious, brother."

    "Drink more if it tastes good, brother."

    The emperor doesn't care anymore.

    "hey-hey."

    &nbspI still get my salary and money for a month, so why do I have to pay it inside if I can¡¯t even see a tael of money when I¡¯m fighting outside and guarding the house?  "

    "Without a country, there is no home!"

    "Without me, there would be no country for you!"

    "Zheng Fan, you are presumptuous!"

    The emperor stood up directly from the soup pool!

    "Why, can the emperor be unreasonable!"

    Prince Pingxi also stood up.

    It is impossible for Li Fei to continue soaking in the pool now, so he can only stand up and be a peacemaker:

    "Your Majesty calm down, Your Majesty calm down, Prince Pingxi didn't mean that, not that.

    ?My lord, my lord, we can't talk to His Majesty like this, Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven, the King, we can discuss everything, everything is for the country, not for the Yan.  "

    "My surname is Zheng, what exactly do you want!"

    "No matter what, I feel that I have lost money. I only have to produce silver for this little food. I have raised so many soldiers and horses, and I can't afford the expenses.

    It would be fine if there were more elite soldiers to make one count as ten, and this would save a lot of money, but you have to know that the wild soldiers can only make do with it, they can't be used on the table, and they eat too much!

    You send me the barbarians back, I want the barbarians!  "

    "My lord, speak slowly, speak slowly." Li Fei persuaded.

    "You are delusional, not to mention the fact that the barbarians have been sent to Marquis Anton by me, and they will never come back for no reason, that is, how much pressure is there for Yinlang County to face the entire three sides of Qianguo, how can I give it to you?  He broke the stage!

    The surname Zheng, I think you are really used to lawlessness, are you going to rebel, this emperor, you can do it!  "

    "Your Majesty, you must not do this. Your Majesty, you must not say such angry words. King Pingxi can't mean that, it can't mean that.

    Uncle Zheng, Your Majesty, let's discuss it carefully, and we will definitely be able to negotiate a perfect solution, for sure.  "

    Zheng Fan sneered,

    Pointing to the emperor,

    road;

    "If you don't give money, don't give food, don't give soldiers, you are letting me go to be a qi refiner and cultivate immortals. Jindong has to suppress Jin, and also has to guard against Xueyuan and Chu. I carry three at a time. It's easy.  !"

    "Then how can you be satisfied!" the emperor shouted angrily.

    "My lord, what do you want?" Li Fei asked hastily, "It's really not possible, I will be in the second half of the Northern Palace"

    Li Fei originally wanted to say that if it is impossible, he can cut some of the food and salaries of the Zhenbei Palace for the second half of the year so that the court can support Jindong. After all, the barbarians in the desert have been busy killing each other in recent years, and the threat is already very low.

    But Li Fei hasn't finished speaking yet,

    Zheng Fan said directly;

    "Okay, I'll suffer a little bit, just like what my elder nephew said, transfer the troops from Li Chenghui's town to Jindong, and I'll use wild soldiers in exchange."

    Li Fei: "Huh?"

    The emperor let out a long sigh, as if deliberately suppressing his anger, he even smashed the wet towel in his hand on the water,

    Turn your head,

    With a gesture of not wanting to see your dead face surnamed Zheng again,

    Turning to look at Zhenbei King Li Fei standing beside him,

    road:

    "Hey, what do you think, King Zhenbei?"

    "" Li Fei

 Text Chapter 732: Hitting

    A momentary embarrassment appeared on Li Fei's face,

    this moment,

    He felt that he should not stand up from the soup pool;

    He should be at the bottom of the pool, not in the pool.

    but,

    Li Fei licked his lips,

    In the end, he handed over:

    "Sharing worries for the country, as it should be."

    He agreed;

    As the contemporary Zhenbei King, he agreed to this transfer.

    Li Chenghui and Li Liangshen once took the town to guard Gyeonggi, nominally the dowry sent by the old town north king.

    In the situation of the last Three Kingdoms War, although no major wars broke out among the three sides of the Qian Kingdom, the situation of daggers at each other's swords was already obvious;

    Therefore, Li Liangshen is now regarded as the eldest prince's right-hand man, and the two supported Dayan's defense in Yinlang County together.

    Later, the reorganization of the Gyeonggi area and the reorganization of the Forbidden Army began. After leaving behind a part of the elite of the headquarters, Li Chenghui led his troops back to Beifeng County.  It can be regarded as a support for one's own family.

    What King Pingxi wanted was not Li Chenghui alone, although he was a very famous marksman in the world.

    But what Zheng Fan wanted was to be matched with his own soldiers and horses. The soldiers and horses in that town, excluding those scattered into the imperial army, and excluding those who had to stay in Beifeng County, at least 30,000 troops could be drawn.

    This can be regarded as the elite of the Northern Army in the old town.

    You must know that with Li Bao's death in battle, his soldiers and horses were divided between his son and son-in-law, and his son-in-law Gongsun Zhi is now also in Jindi as the order under King Pingxi;

    Li Fusheng's death in battle was followed by an almost complete annihilation of the army, and that town almost disappeared.

    In addition, the town that Li Liangshen took away belongs to Yinlang County;

    On the bright side, half of the 300,000 old battalion iron cavalry of the northern army in the town had been permanently lost;

    Including the consumption of the Zhenbei Army's southern and northern wars over the years, the foundation of the family is really very thin. Although the size of the soldiers and horses is large, they are already called elites, and now they are called the army It is really different.  .

    Then the town of Li Chenghui was transferred away, and the century-old Zhenbei Wangfu was considered to have changed from the former No. 1 feudal town of Dayan to only "towns" and no "vassals".

    It's a lie that Li Fei doesn't feel sorry for his ancestral property being dismantled like this;

    But the problem is,

    ? When the emperor and King Pingxi stood together and played the oboe to himself,

    Do you still have room to refuse?

    To be more realistic,

    Acting allows you to jump in and give you a sense of astonishment. It is already the concern of the emperor and King Pingxi for you as a "junior", at least with a little artistry and a little mellowness;

    If you really want to take it by force, with an imperial decree from the emperor and a transfer order from the Ministry of War, is it possible that the current Zhenbei Palace still has the capital to resist?

    ?From the moment my father left on the sickbed,

    Zhenbei Wangfu,

    It is no longer the Zhenbei Wangfu that year.

    even,

    Li Fei can understand that the remaining "righteous brothers" who are still in Beifeng County are more willing to lead the troops and horses to leave to gain military exploits and achievements, because in the next few years visible to the naked eye, it is impossible for the barbarians in the desert to come back again.  To pose any threat to Dayan, it would take a lot of time just to fight for a wolf again, and after the fight, he would have to lick his own wounds;

    "My surname is Zheng, look at you, if you can share the country's worries as much as King Zhenbei, if you are more public and loyal to the country, how can I have so many troubles, my big Yan, why don't you worry about prosperity."

    "Yes, yes, I was wrong. The king of Zhenbei is open-minded and regards the country as his home. Zheng, I admire it!"

    It's cheap;

    After Li Fei said this, he didn't need to sign or draw anything. It was already a certainty, so it was better to cooperate with the emperor to bring this play to a good conclusion.

    I got the elite of Li Chenghui's town, and Li Fei got a "good name";

    Li Liangting's biggest purpose of "throwing" his own son out was probably to cut off the foundation of the next generation of the Li family to cause trouble for Dayan;

    Although Li Fei inherited the throne, he does not have his own direct descendants in the Zhenbei Palace, and those adopted sons and generals will not agree with him. Without this bond, the Zhenbei Palace will not have much cohesion.

    As for whether Li Liangting has ever thought about whether he will break the foundation of his own family, and whether he will become another "Zhenbei Prince's Mansion" after the surname Zheng rises up in the east;

    theThe sitting queen couldn't help moving her buttocks sitting on the stone pier. Since she gave birth to the two princes, she has really gained much fatter than before she got married.

    The queen didn't think about that, because she had witnessed the relationship between the emperor and King Pingxi with her own eyes. She chatted with Si Niang just like when chatting with folk women.  People who chat casually by themselves.

    But the princess doesn't think so,

    She has changed,

    Became able to take the initiative to bow his head, take the initiative to kowtow, and take the initiative to give face to the two men who stood there before;

    But it doesn't mean that she will just accept this kind of "frivolous words",

    after all,

    Among the four women present, one queen and two princesses, she is the only one who has not left the cabinet yet.

    After all, she, Li Qian, is still that Li Qian at heart.

    "The prince should like the princess's figure very much, and ask the princess to eat more."

    Speaking,

    Taking advantage of taking the pastry, Li Qian made a slight effort in her hand, wanting to take the opportunity to push Princess Pingxi back on the chair. It's better to fall lightly again, so that she will suffer a small loss and make a little ugly face.

    Come with this princess, the princess knows a little bit of martial arts.

    Unfortunately,

    The princess played with the wrong person.

    Speaking of the battlefield between women, Si Niang said that she is the second, but no one dares to be the first. It is a pity that Xiong Liqing did not come to Beijing with her this time. If she stood by the side, she would definitely not be able to help but laugh out loud.

    "Ouch."

    Si Niang let out a soft cry,

    Lean back,

    But in an instant, two silk threads entangled the wrist of the princess, sending out a force that the princess couldn't resist, pulling him over.

    The princess thinks that he knows martial arts, so he can naturally beat ten times with one effort, and stand aloof in the circle of women;

    As everyone knows, Siniang and Fan Liwei are the two newly promoted demon kings, fourth-rank demon kings.

    In other words,

    The princess is provoking a third-rank powerhouse.

    No surprises,

    The princess lost her balance,

    Siniang sat down firmly,

    Instead, he took the initiative to reach out to pick up the princess.

    The princess fell into Si Niang's arms, lying on her side.

    "Hey, why is my sister so careless." Si Niang laughed.

    The queen, who was not good at martial arts, also said, "Yes, be careful."

    The princess wanted to struggle to get up, and his blood began to condense.

    But with Siniang's hand touching his back, the blood that had just gathered was instantly dispersed, and the princess uttered a soft moan, and continued to lie in Siniang's arms.

    Si Niang flicked her fingertips,

    A lifelike bee woven by silk thread flew out,

    After circling around in the eyes of the queen and Iguna, it landed on the princess's ass.

    "careful!"

    "careful!"

    The queen and Iguna immediately exclaimed.

    Si Niang also shouted "be careful",

    Immediately, he slapped the princess directly on the ass without mercy.

    "Snapped!"

    Si Niang's slap is very particular, one slap is divided into 10% of the force, 50% of it is removed in the middle, only 30% of it falls on the skin and flesh, and the other 20% is spread out, fingertips  When it was pulled out, it trembled even more quickly, and then exerted the previously retained force in a slightly oscillating manner.

    for a while,

    The Princess only felt numb and numb, as if countless little ants were groping and circling playfully on her body. The pain was really painful, and the comfort was also real comfort.

    even,

    Can't help it,

    There was a long but intermittent hum from his mouth

    Things are different, people are different, brilliance flows;

    Thinking back to the night when the lord took Ah Cheng and San'er in the civilian husband's camp, he was summoned by the princess;

    The lord knelt down in front of the princess, and after rejecting the princess' proposal to recruit her as a servant, there was a hint of disdain on this woman's face.

    At that time,

    The princess is really a god to the lord and the demon kings who just opened an inn in Hutou City.

    But now,

    Just in front of the current queen,

    I will spank your ass,

    What happened?

    After slapping down,

    The princess's face was already flushed red,

    Si Niang smiled while stretching out her hand to bounce the dead "bee" away;

    "I'm so skinny, I can't even make waves."

    Speaking,

    Si Niang lowered her head again, brought her mouth to the neck of the princess, and at the same time, covered the round spot of the princess with her hand, caressing gently,

    road;

    "Eat more, understand?"

    This is a threat;

    The princess who was called "crazy woman" by Ji Laoliu and Zheng Fan in the past has finally fallen into the hands of the real king this time.

    As a last resort,

    The princess bit her lower lip with silver teeth,

    Responded:

    "Qian'er understands, thank you sister"

    "Snapped!"The princess's face was already flushed red,

    Si Niang smiled while stretching out her hand to bounce the dead "bee" away;

    "I'm so skinny, I can't even make waves."

    Speaking,

    Si Niang lowered her head again, brought her mouth to the neck of the princess, and at the same time, covered the round spot of the princess with her hand, caressing gently,

    road;

    "Eat more, understand?"

    This is a threat;

    The princess who was called "crazy woman" by Ji Laoliu and Zheng Fan in the past has finally fallen into the hands of the real king this time.

    As a last resort,

    The princess bit her lower lip with silver teeth,

    Responded:

    "Qian'er understands, thank you sister"

    "Crack!

 Text Chapter 733 Dayan Regent!

    The emperor took Zheng Fan into a side hall, inside, there was an armchair;

    As if he was afraid that someone would rob him, the emperor took a step forward and sat on it. He lay back and the chair shook slightly back and forth.

    Immediately afterwards,

    The emperor pointed to a swing-like cradle hanging beside him,

    road;

    "You sit there. This is based on the layout of your house when you lived in your house before, but it doesn't feel so comfortable to sit on. It's so deep that your feet don't even touch the ground."

    Zheng Fan walked to the cradle swing,

    standing,

    Reach out,

    pushed the cradle;

    The cradle swings back and forth,

    forward,

    back,

    forward,

    back;

    Sitting on the armchair and looking at the emperor here, with an unbelievable look on his face, he couldn't help cursing:

    "Your surname is Zheng, you are a fucking talent!"

    Prince Pingxi said calmly;

    "If you have a bad waist, you just can't bear it."

    "You fart!"

    "If the waist is good, everything is possible, everything can be relied on, and everything in the world can be relied on, only if it can't be done, how can it be unexpected?"

    "¡­¡­"emperor.

    Eunuch Wei moved a chair over, and Zheng Fan sat down very familiarly.

    At this time,

    Several court ladies and eunuchs walked to the emperor's chair with what appeared to be rouge and gouache, and began to help the emperor put on makeup.

    At first, Zheng Fan thought it was for the emperor to be radiant during the next banquet, but he gradually realized that this was not the case.

    The emperor's face was deliberately painted pale, and even the skin outside the dragon robe was deliberately modified, making it looka little older, with every detail, including the fingernails.

    "What is this for?"

    "Didn't your surname Zheng put eyeliner in the capital?" the emperor asked back.

    "What are you doing all this effort for?"

    "Really not?"

    Zheng Fan stretched out his finger to Eunuch Wei who was standing beside him:

    "Eunuch Wei."

    "" Eunuch Wei.

    The emperor smiled and said: "Since I confirmed that you were going to the capital two months ago, I have tried to reduce the number of times I show up, and even if I do show up, I will deliberately dress up.

    In the eyes of many close ministers, I am about to die.

    This rumor should have been passed on by now, but it hasn't spread to the people yet.

    This time you have entered Beijing, in the eyes of many important ministers, it means that you are entrusting your loneliness.

    in short,

    It is to arrange funeral affairs.  "

    "Tossing around."

    The blind man assured Zheng Fan that the operation would go smoothly and the risk could be reduced to a very low level, so in Zheng Fan's mind, this time it was just a process.

    "I am the emperor, I have to be responsible, if I don't make some preparations in advance, if something happens, how should I deal with the situation?

    Let yourself out of the wind early, your body is failing, and you, Zheng Fan, are the person I have appointed to support the orphan, and no matter what you want to do at that time, it will be justified.  "

    "Okay, okay." Zheng Fan waved his hand, "Eunuch Wei, where's the tea?"

    "Yes, my lord."

    Eunuch Wei immediately served tea.

    Zheng Fan took a sip,

    Put down the teacup,

    Close your eyes, as if you are resting;

    But he still opened his mouth and said; "It's also difficult for you."

    Things, at this point, it is no longer possible to say that the emperor is deliberately acting for the sake of "friendship", or in other words, when he has given everything and everything, it doesn't matter whether he is acting or not.

    Throughout the ages, Ji Laoliu is probably the only emperor who can put his authority on the dragon chair and confide his heart to such an extent.

    Of course, there are also factors in which he is different from those powerful officials, but in essence, Ji Chengjue has indeed inherited the heart and spirit of the late emperor;

    As expected of the prince who is most like his father.

    The emperor is still wearing makeup,

    open the mouth;

    "Surnamed Zheng, do you think I am a good emperor? I mean, if you count what we will do in a few years."

    "It's too close to see the real thing, and the distance creates beauty."

    "OkayWe all took the lead, and many ministers knelt down in tears.

    Of course, many ministers began to shout:

    "No, absolutely not, Your Majesty!"

    "Your Majesty, how could this man be allowed to steal this position!"

    "Your Majesty, the Great Yan River is in danger!"

    The minister who shouted these words was immediately forcibly helped out by a group of eunuchs, and the action was very fast.

    This is the will of the Son of Heaven,

    When the emperor sent Dayan's first-class powerful vassal king to the position of regent, it was really difficult to form resistance. This may be much easier and more convenient than after Zheng Fan led the army into the capital.

    After all, you can't let the big guys ask: why did your Majesty rebel?

    at the same time,

    All the troops stationed in Dayan will also receive secret decrees from the emperor.

    an emperor,

    The road of usurping the powerful officials has been paved firmly, and even flowers are planted;

    Zheng Fan was still standing, even though the sound of kneeling down to the "Regent" kept coming from below;

    The emperor leaning on the dragon chair,

    Reached out and grabbed Zheng Fan's python robe sleeve,

    Gently tugged,

    no response,

    Pulled again,

    Zheng Fan turned around;

    The emperor stretched out his hand,

    Gently pat the empty space of the dragon chair beside him,

    road;

    "Sit down."

    Once, when no one was around, the newly enthroned emperor secretly took Zheng Fan to sit on a dragon chair and asked him how he felt;

    This time,

    Under the watchful eyes of all, the emperor once again issued an invitation.

    Zheng Fan took two steps back,

    On the dragon chair,

    Sit down.

    This night,

    Above, under the vast sky, the lone moon hangs high;

    Below, on the Dayan Dragon Chair, there are two figures.

    Leaning sideways on the dragon chair,

    The emperor with a "sick face",

    suddenly said:

    "The one surnamed Zheng, I suddenly feel that it doesn't matter whether this disease is curable or not.?¡­

 Text Chapter 734: The Emperor's Surgery!

    At the palace banquet, the emperor of Yan Kingdom announced that King Pingxi could be conferred the title of Regent of Dayan in front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty.

    The emperor of Yan Kingdom invited the regent to sit on the dragon chair together, which is comparable to the two saints coming to court;

    However, the real power ministers, regents, are basically the death of the old emperor. When the new emperor was young, he could step up to this position and obtain this honor by taking charge of the government step by step;

    Only this time in the country of Yan, the emperor personally paved the way and built bridges, and arranged everything properly.

    information,

    ? From the palace,

    Immediately spread throughout the capital,

    Immediately afterwards,

    It will be passed on to all parts of Dayan, and it will be passed on to the whole world. The whole Zhu Xia will be shaken by this news.

    after all,

    ?As the Three Kingdoms War ended with Pingxi Wang leading his army to break through to Beijing,

    Yan Kingdom is located in the north of Zhuxia, and the pattern of Hushi's entire Zhuxia has taken shape. It is no exaggeration to say that any movement inside this behemoth is enough to stir up the situation of the entire Zhuxia.

    Compared with the "complicated emotions" of the Yan people themselves, this news may seem particularly heavy to the courts of other Xia kingdoms such as Qianchu.

    Whether Dayan's surname is Ji or Zheng in the future, there is actually no difference to them;

    What they saw was that the owner of the Jindong Pingxi Palace, which was supposed to be the most unstable factor in the Yan Kingdom, entered the capital and became the regent of the entire Yan Kingdom.  The actual "unity".

    In addition, the Zhenbei Palace, which has been dismantled long ago, has actually been controlled by the imperial court

    This giant war beast, while licking its wounds to restore its vitality, has already cleaned itself completely.

    Once it has accumulated its strength, the black armored cavalry like a tide will roar down from the north like thunder

    As for whether the crown prince will be in power as an adult, will there be power friction with the regent? Will the regent want to be a pure loyal minister and stay wise forever, or will he learn from the emperor Taizu of Qianguo and take advantage of his orphans and widows?  usurped the world of the Ji family;

    These are all things for later.

    It is impossible for the Crown Prince to become an adult all at once. Since the Son of Heaven has made such an arrangement openly, the opposition forces within Yan Kingdom will, at least in recent years, choose to acquiesce and accept this arrangement.

    The window period is so long, enough for the regent to do a lot of things.

    If he wants to usurp the throne, he has to make greater achievements. If he doesn't want to usurp the throne and wants to be a pure minister, he has to assist the new emperor and inherit the last wish of the "first emperor";

    Horizontal and vertical,

    There is a high probability that the country of Yan will have to go south

    Outside, it is ups and downs, and people's hearts are unavoidable.

    But in the back garden outside the capital, it seemed very harmonious.

    The emperor lived in the back garden to recuperate, and he lived with King Pingxi, oh, now he is the regent.

    "Don't tell me, this dress is really pretty."

    Sitting at the table, the emperor watched Zheng Fan, who had put on a new robe, come over.

    It can be said that Ji Chengjue has arranged for it for a long time. If nothing else, it is impossible for this set of regent clothes to be processed temporarily.

    Different from ordinary python robes, this one has blurred the difference between python and dragon, and at the same time it is inlaid with a lot of gold edges that only the royal family can use.

    Zheng Fan is the prince's second father, and it is not for nothing to call "Uncle Regent", which is enough to break the rules of kings with different surnames in etiquette and adopt the royal guard of honor.

    However, Zheng Fan was not very satisfied with this suit,

    commented;

    "Tacky."

    With that said, he took it off again.

    In Zheng Fan's opinion, the boa robe is more suitable for him.

    Especially with the blessing of Si Niang's aesthetics and needlework, the set of boa robes can be more suitable for you in terms of aesthetics and comfort.

    the most important is,

    In Zheng Fan's mind, the image of Tian Wujing in python robes and independent people has long been imprinted.

    At this time, the following dishes began to be served.

    It was Eunuch Wei who served the dishes;

    Zheng Fan and the emperor sat facing each other, and on the other two sides sat Tiantian and the prince.

    The hot dishes are served one by one;

    Zheng Fan looked at such a sumptuous table and couldn't help shaking his head;

    "Have you finished eating?"

    "Come on, you master who never tires of food and fine food, how could youp; "Yes."

    "It's okay, you still have Lin'er."

    This is the greatest consolation that Zheng Fan can give, and it is also a necessary ability for every superior to make cakes for his subordinates.

    The blind man smiled and said, "Lin'er is very talented."

    "Yes, it's just that I need a beating."

    "Perhaps, the subordinates can change the target."

    "Changed to what target?"

    "I didn't dare to think about it before, because it's you, the Lord."

    "What's wrong with me?"

    "The subordinate made a slip of the tongue."

    What this means is that in the past, because you were the master, you didn't dare to think about some things; but when Zheng Lin grows up, big guy, if you have some dreams, you can try to do them.

    for example,

    us,

    Why did it appear in this world.

    "I'm going to see the emperor."

    Zheng Fan walked into the back room;

    after surgery,

    The emperor has been in a coma for seven whole days. Of course, he can still be given liquid food when he is in a coma.

    At this moment,

    ? When Zheng Fan walked in,

    The Emperor is sitting there,

    Eyes are open.

    Zheng Fan walked up to the emperor,

    squat down,

    Looking at Ji Chengjue.

    Ji Chengjue's face was full of bewilderment.

    "you're awake?"

    Zheng Fan asked softly while stroking Ji Chengjue's face.

    "Who are you?"

    The emperor asked hesitantly.

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    Looking around, he found that none of the demon kings followed.

    "Ah."

    Zheng Fan gave a dry laugh,

    Reach out,

    Wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes vigorously,

    road:

    "I am your old father."

    "Bitch! ?

 Text Chapter 735 Worship

    "So, is there really a hole in my skull?"

    Ji Chengjue asked while looking in the mirror and touching the gauze wrapped around his head.

    "yes."

    "This hole seems to be much smaller than I imagined." Ji Chengjue turned to look at Zheng Fan, and made a gesture with both hands, "I thought it would be like eating a monkey's brain, just cut it open  A big hole."

    Zheng Fan would like to ask, do you think you would dare to agree to this "surgery" after making such a big opening?

    But when he thinks of Ji Chengjue, he will definitely answer: because I trust you.

    In order to prevent this disgusting dialogue from appearing,

    Zheng Fan changed his tune;

    "It's enough to open a small incision. By the way, the tumor is preserved for you. Do you want to see it?"

    "Look at it."

    Zheng Fan walked to the side cabinet, and picked up a sarcoma that was preserved in a glass bottle and soaked by Xue San's medicine.

    "Is this thing taken out of my brain?"

    "right."

    "Looking at it makes me feel sick."

    "Whatever you eat to make up for you, you can add it to your dishes to nourish your brain."

    "Ugh"

    The emperor first clutched his chest and retched for a while, then felt a little dizzy and his head hurt, so he gently covered his own head.

    Fortunately, nothing happened, just a normal postoperative reaction.

    This operation was very successful. As for the wound on the emperor's head, Siniang also sutured it;

    Except that after the hair grows out, that piece will become a small bald spot, there is no other effect.

    "Surnamed Zheng, I just woke up, can you stop being so disgusting?"

    Zheng Fan held the glass bottle and looked at it carefully,

    road;

    "I think it is quite valuable for collection."

    "Give it to you, you keep it safe for me."

    "Then I'll feed it to the dogs."

    "You put it down!"

    The emperor finally put the bottle away.

    Afterwards, the emperor began to try to walk out of the door by himself, and was basking in the sun. For a while, his expression was in a trance.

    He didn't tell Zheng Fan what kind of horrible nightmares he fell into every day during the coma, because now that he was awake, dreams, whether they were good dreams or nightmares, were meaningless.

    "Can I live a long time?" the emperor asked.

    "I didn't choke to death when I ate, but I can't guarantee that I choked to death when I drank water."

    "My surname is Zheng, have you been this sweet-talking since you were a child?"

    "I am telling the truth."

    "It is also true that you can live to adulthood thanks to too many people."

    "Are you hungry?"

    "A little bit."

    "I just delivered the meal."

    "This is the first nice sentence I heard after waking up."

    "oh?"

    "I take back what I just said, Zheng, you are a beast!"

    Facing the porridge, eggs, milk and a small portion of meat floss in front of him, the emperor roared almost madly.

    "You are still weak, so you need to eat something light. Besides, isn't it good to have meat and eggs?"

    Zheng Fan said while picking up chopsticks to pick up all kinds of dishes full of dishes in front of him.

    "Then you can't eat the same thing with me?"

    "I have no holes in my mind."

    "What about the sharing of joys and sorrows between brothers?"

    "It tastes the best when you know what to eat? When someone next to you admires you, it tastes the best when you eat. What's more, now that the person in front of me is the emperor who admires me, it's even more delicious.

    In addition, in my opinion, brothers share joys and sorrows, that is, you bear the bitterness, and the sweetness, I will taste it for you.

    eat quickly

    Don't get cold for a while.  "

    The emperor was really hungry and started to eat.

    After the two of them had finished eating, Si Niang came in to clean up the dishes.

    Ah Ming pushed a wheelchair.

    "I don't need this." The emperor said, although there was a hole in his mind, he felt that there was nothing wrong with his body except for some weakness.

    "I think, you feel better now that you are in a wheelchair."

    "Why don't I feel this way?"

    "Because you are sitting on it, and I am pushing it."

    &nbs?Live freely!

    Zheng Fan bent down,

    ?He took a bundle of incense and paper money and took it in his hand,

    road;

    "Go ahead, offer incense and kowtow to your nominal clansmen, and do your best."

    "yes."

    Every day, I picked up the joss sticks and paper money, and began to worship the graves one by one.

    Zheng Fan walked to another new tomb;

    This tombstone is very grand,

    There is a brave statue in front of it, and it is written the tomb of Weibo Guo Fusheng, the Great Swallow Tiger.

    It was Zheng Fan who placed Li Fusheng's tomb here. Li Fusheng's original surname was Guo, but he changed his surname to Li after being adopted by Zhenbeihou. He has no ancestral grave.

    Zheng Fan buried him here for convenience. With Li Fusheng's temper, if he knew that he would be neighbors with King Jingnan in the future, he would kick the coffin lid excitedly.

    Zheng Fan sat down in front of the tombstone,

    road;

    "Brother, I don't know when I will see you next time.

    Alas, who told you that you can't use your brain, and you were surrounded by people and died in battle. It's really shameful to throw it at grandma's house.

    In a few years, when I really want to start a war, you will have no chance to witness it. You say you, it¡¯s a pity, is it a pity, are you stupid?  "

    If it is redundant,

    Zheng Fan didn't bother to say any more;

    Because of Li Fusheng's death and the mutilation of his body, when he was in Liangdi, he ordered the slaughter of the capital of Liangguo.

    For the relationship between men, talk less and do more.

    Zheng Fan leaned on Li Fusheng's tombstone, and took out the iron box he carried with him;

    The afternoon wind blows across this cemetery, and the grass and trees rustle;

    Outside, the Prince Regent is smoking;

    Inside, Li Fusheng is smoking incense;&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 736: Changing Colors of Heaven and Earth

    He Ji's pork shop has not opened this month, and the lard bibimbap shop run by the daughter-in-law of the He family has also been closed for several days.

    Ever since the news that the emperor was seriously ill and that King Pingxi was made the regent of Dayan to support the orphans spread to the people, the old He family stopped slaughtering pigs.

    If you don't kill pigs, you will naturally have no pork to sell, let alone your own lard.

    Not only that,

    Old He Tou, He Chu, and his grandson He Fu, the three men in the family, did nothing else all day long, and invited a statue of the Medicine King Bodhisattva to hang at home, and the three of them began to eat fast and pray for blessings.

    In fact, the old Yan people have a lot of affection for the Ji family;

    The royal family of Dayan, whether it was leading the Yan people to fight bloody battles in the past, or commanding the Yan army to expand the territory when the first emperor, regardless of these constant dramas inside the royal family but not known to the bottom, at least in the eyes of the people of Yan  Among them, their emperor, the royal family surnamed Ji, has always been the sky above their heads.

    But Bihe doesn't think that's the case, does she?

    To know,

    She is the only one whose family name is Ji.

    Today, Grandpa Bihe is here.

    Knock on the door,

    The granddaughter opened the door.

    Walk into the yard to see the layout, and then see my grandson-in-law kneeling there with his father, my great-grandson lying next to the two fathers and sleeping, there are altars for offerings in the yard, and the hanging statue of Medicine King Bodhisattva burns in front of him.  Fragrant.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    The old Guangtou didn't know why, so he went to the shop to find someone and found that the shop was closed. He thought there was something at home, but who knew it had been closed for so long, so he had to come and see for himself.

    After all, he is a senior, and he usually drinks some wine and chats with Old He Tou outside. The two brothers are fine, they are quite at ease anyway, but if he enters someone's house, he will be a step behind Old He Tou.  He is old, so he is not willing to come to the door unless it is really necessary.

    "They said they wanted to pray for His Majesty." Bi He replied.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    The old man smacked his lips, and tears immediately dripped down.

    "Crack!"

    He slapped the two of them loudly across the face, startling Bi He who was beside him.

    "Granddaughter, your husband's family doesn't look like a butcher, but you know more about etiquette than Gaomen Guidi. Grandpa, I've lived like a dog at my age."

    The greatly moved old Guangtou also knelt there and joined the praying team.

    He belongs to the clan, which is different from his granddaughter. When the granddaughter grew up, she only had the name of the clan. When Lao Guangtou was young, the family still had a clan atmosphere;

    Furthermore, his eldest son is an official outside, and his youngest son is also Bihe's father. In the past two years, he has worked as an official in the palace and the better he has worked, these are all real graces of the emperor.

    Old He Tou and He Chu turned their heads to look at Old Guangtou who was kneeling on one side, they had no energy to speak;

    No matter how short the children of the butcher's family are, as long as the business is still alive, it is impossible to stop eating meat. Therefore, after eating fast for so long, both father and father showed obvious "dish color" on their faces.

    But what can be done about this, who knows that the body of his son-in-law (sister-in-law) will collapse all at once;

    All they can do is this

    Already.

    Compared with ordinary people's homes, the real high-level figures can do a lot.

    However, because King Pingxi was named the regent, which is comparable to the needle of Dinghai, it stands here, which also makes most people have to be cautious.

    There are movements, but they are very restrained.

    Dayan is just at the beginning of a new round of changes, and the collision of power centers is imminent. No matter how pure a minister is, it is difficult for a person to sit there and do nothing.

    Some people are for the next position to cater to the reign of the regent king;

    Some people are for the next safety of the prince, so as to survive the turbulent period after His Majesty's death;

    Some people, out of the consideration of the Ji family, hope that in the changing situation, the tentacles of the regent can be compressed as much as possible, and some soft rules can be established in advance;

    For myself, for the country, and for the Ji family, there are all;

    Those who are really going straight to die are actually very few, and they basically move their bodies within the scope allowed by the rules.

    But these are actually meaningless,

    A new round of cleaning has actually begun.

    During this month, whether you do it or not, whether you do it out of line or your duty, whether you are wise or impulsive, it doesn't count.

    Not every emperor can have a sensitive period when he is about to "death".?, it is allowed to stay at home for recuperation, the salary will be paid as usual, and I will be well trained for three months. The matter of Lu Bing was my negligence, and I have to make good compensation for them.  "

    After three months of being unemployed at home, even if the officials return to their posts for three months, there will be no place for them in the Yamen.

    This is also the reason why many officials, even if their parents are dead, hope to get "Duoqing" and not return to their hometown "Ding You";

    When people leave, the tea must be cold. After leaving the place, it is too difficult to come back.

    All the ministers said in unison;

    "Your Majesty is merciful!"

    "Your Majesty is merciful!"

    "Prince Regent, push me around again."

    Zheng Fan pushed the emperor along the small river.

    "Aren't you moved?" the emperor asked.

    "Ah."

    "If I don't say anything, I don't do anything, all these accounts will have to be charged to you. At that time, I will recover from my serious illness and stop the maddened regent in time.

    Again,

    Drive the regent back to Jindong, tsk tsk tsk, what a show.

    ? Actually, I thought about doing this, but I felt that I was at a loss. The surname Zheng, you can do it this time, really plan to take the blame for me without saying anything?  "

    "Too lazy to say."

    "Fine."

    The emperor stretched out his palm and five fingers;

    Then,

    And bent one of the fingers down to make four.

    "At the beginning, before the death of the father, the emperor ordered Zhenbei King and Jingnan King to break the barbarian's centuries-old backbone.

    four years,

    four years,

    Give me another four years.

    Zheng Fan,

    Our two brothers,

    Let the whole Zhuxia change a color!

    You come,

    Choose a color, which one do you think looks better?  "

    "black."

    ? End of this volume

 Text Chapter 1 Run away from home

    A caravan from Yandi left Fengxin City in the early morning with a full load of goods, and finally stopped after traveling westward for a day.

    According to the regulations of the palace, all caravans traveling in the east of Jin must not only inspect their identities when entering the country, but also need to count the goods and collect taxes when entering and exiting.  In extreme weather such as strong winds, although temporary camping is allowed, people must be sent to notify the nearby fortress, otherwise they will be treated as spies.

    The shopkeeper of the caravan personally went to the fortress to find the guarding captain to register, and his subordinates also began to set up tents and start preparing dinner.

    The merchant team hates Jindong, because it must abide by various rules here;

    The merchant team likes Jindong very much, because everyone here needs to abide by the rules;

    As for the guys in these caravans, the most comfortable days for them are when they are in the eastern boundary of Jin. Resting at night is resting, sleeping is sleeping, and they don¡¯t have to worry about any safety issues.  It doesn't feel really solid.

    "Old Lu, I'm looking for you."

    "Oh, okay."

    At this time,

    The lid of the box on a nearby carriage was pushed open, a little girl peeked out furtively, and then found the box, followed by another little boy with a red mole on the center of his brow.  Turned out.

    The little girl is very cute, as delicate as a porcelain doll, with a long cloth bag on her back, which does not match her figure very well;

    ?The young man's expression was a little aloof, and there was not much greenness on his body, but it gave people a little coldness.

    "Brother, come and eat."

    The little girl jumped out of the carriage, and a small pot of food was cooking on the bonfire. She stirred it with a spoon and filled a bowl, which was roasted pork with potatoes.

    "Brother, here, you are hungry, eat quickly."

    The little girl gave the first bowl to her younger brother.

    The boy seemed a little helpless, and took the bowl and chopsticks.

    The little girl immediately filled another bowl for herself, sat down, she was really hungry, and immediately started eating.

    The boy looked at his sister who was devouring wolf, shook his head helplessly, turned sideways, and squatted down.

    He left his back to his elder sister, facing the direction of possible people, even when eating, he would not look at the bowl in his hand.

    It didn't take long for the two of them to eat, and the person who cooked dinner here before came back.

    The little girl pouted, looking at the unfinished food in the bowl with a look of reluctance.

    The young man was holding the bowls and chopsticks. He was on one side of his body, and his cuffs were pulled up, revealing a mechanism launcher tied to his wrist. When the old Lu just turned around and came in, a silver needle shot out and hit the back of the old Lu's neck.  The location, Lao Lu only felt dizzy for a while, rolled his eyes, and passed out.

    The boy supported Old Lu with one hand, and then sat him down on the ground. Then he walked to the campfire, picked up the spoon, and added another spoon to his sister.

    "hey-hey."

    The little girl smiled at her brother and continued to eat.

    The boy returned to the position where Old Lu had turned before, and continued to stare at the situation outside.

    Finally, the little girl was full and she was a little sleepy.

    "Brother, let's go back and sleep."

    The boy didn't make a sound.

    The little girl turned back into the carriage by herself and put it into the box again.

    The young man washed his own pair of bowls and chopsticks with the water in Old Lu's water bag, put the little girl's pair of bowls and chopsticks beside Old Lu, and poured the remaining water in the water bag into his waist.  In the water bag, he untied the wine bag on the side of Lao Lu's waist, pulled out the stopper and smelled it;

    This is Erguotou produced in Fengxin City

    The boy frowned;

    He was once taught that drinking is better than sacrificing, using low-quality wine to make up for it, it is better to keep his tongue sensitive all the time, wine is like life, and you can't let it go.

    The young man sprinkled some of the wine in Old Lu's wine bag on Old Lu's neck, soaking his clothes, and then put the wine bag in Old Lu's arms, pressing the wine bag with one hand.

    After finishing these, the boy returned to the box of the carriage.

    The little girl who had eaten and drank enough had already fallen asleep with her head resting on a long cloth bag.

    The boy put the water bag beside the little girl, and he leaned against another corner.

    "runaway¡­¡­"

    The young man looked helplessly at his elder sister who was about to take him away from home but was sleeping so soundly at the moment. He was a little puzzled, why he agreed to go with her"Don't worry, I also planted rapeseed."

    "It's still brother, you are thoughtful."

    "Um."

    Zheng Lin accompanied her sister, who still had tears in her eyes, back to the rocky beach where they stayed last night. Beside the extinguished fire, they prepared a pile of neatly piled firewood, and a pot with bowls and spoons in it;

    Next to it, there is a bag of rice and eggs.

    It seems that in order to specifically explain the origin of these eggs, there is an old hen tied next to it.

    "ha."

    The big girl ran over excitedly.

    Zheng Lin also walked over,

    I found that in addition to these, there are some small cloth bags next to them, which contain a series of side dishes and seasonings such as onion, ginger, garlic, pepper powder, chili noodles, and corn kernels.

    After seeing these,

    Zheng Lin finally realized who was following and protecting them in the shadows,

    It's not a godfather, nor a master, or, it's just them who are not innocent.

    Because only that person, when going out, will deliberately bring so many seasonings, and has such a delicate pursuit of exquisite life.

    In the words of Daddy Li,

    It's called It's a big deal.

    There is another title,

    Call,

    dear dad

 Text Chapter 2 Brother Tian

    "Brother, sister is here to cook, you sit by the side and rest for a while, wait to eat."

    The big girl rolled up her sleeves, looking very skillful.

    Zheng Lin opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he couldn't say anything, so he had to sit down beside him.

    He yelled clearly earlier that it was fried rice with eggs;

    Your big iron pot has turned out,

    The old hen was also tied out,

    Why can't we just "plant" fried rice with eggs?

    But looking at her six-year-old sister in front of her, Zheng Lin was really unwilling to break her beautiful fantasy;

    The big girl started washing rice,

    Da Niu used Longyeon to rekindle the fire,

    The big girl started pouring water,

    The big girl started cooking,

    The big girl cooked a pot of porridge.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    The big girl looked at her younger brother sitting behind her from the corner of her eyes with some guilt;

    Zheng Lin tried his best not to let his eyes wander to the pot at this time;

    If my father was here, I'm afraid he would be very particular and say: This fried rice with eggs needs to be cold rice from the previous night.

    But the problem is,

    Zheng Lin felt that it would be too cruel for him to criticize here now like his own father.

    Even if my sister cooks rice no, it's my sister's porridge. The water has been added so much that the chopsticks can't stand up. According to Dayan's law, the government's porridge for refugees can't be so thin.

    The big girl began to put seasonings in the pot, beat in the eggs, and thenstir.

    "Googling"

    The aroma is spreading rapidly.

    Immediately afterwards, the big girl looked at the old hen tied there again, thinking about whether to kill it now and cook a pot of shredded chicken porridge since there was too much water?

    But in the end, Big Girl gave up on the idea because she was already hungry.

    "Brother, come to eat. My sister guessed that the journey was exhausted, and my stomach must not be used to it. Drink porridge to nourish my stomach."

    "Yes, sister."

    Zheng Lin took the porridge bowl and began to eat.

    Fried rice without eggs is definitely delicious, but if you want to say how unpalatable it is, it¡¯s really not. After all, it¡¯s cooked, with a rustic feeling of food. Regardless of other things, at least it¡¯s better than last night¡¯s roasted rice.  Fish is much tastier.

    But eating and eating,

    Zheng Lin's gaze began to look into the surrounding darkness from time to time;

    If there is no accident, my father should be sitting in a certain position at the moment, watching himself and my sister eating food that can only be called "cooked", and then he will slowly eat the fine food in front of him.

    This is what my father will do. He always likes to base his happiness on the pain of others, and the more he tastes, the sweeter he feels.

    Even if,

    The object is his own children.

    The two children were full again, and the eldest girl asked:

    "Brother, let's go back, sister knows that you must miss the big bed at home, the three meals at home, the soup pool at home, and the greenhouse for mother."

    "good."

    Zheng Lin didn't remind her sister that in the whole palace backyard, only her and her mother's yard had a greenhouse.

    "Then how do we go?" Big Girl asked.

    Zheng Lin replied: "Follow this river, continue to the south, find Uncle Gou's people, and let Uncle Gou send us back by boat."

    "Ah, I still have to go to Uncle Gou's place."

    The big girl is a little reluctant, after all, running away from home sounds like a terrible thing, but in the end, the family has to send it back, which is a bit embarrassing.

    "Brother, we can find a cargo ship to go back like we did when we came here."

    "But if Uncle Gou sends someone to take us back, there will be a big bed and delicious food on the way, so we don't have to hide in the warehouse anymore."

    The big girl shook her head and said, "These are nothing."

    soon,

    Da Niu added:

    "The main reason is that I miss Uncle Gou too."

    The two children started on the road,

    The big girl was carrying Longyuan on her back, and was holding an old hen in her hand;

    Zheng Lin carried a large iron pot on his back;

    It is really difficult to walk the mountain road without the waterway, it is very rugged. When it was almost dusk, the two found a small cave.

    "Tonight, let's spend the night here."

    bigAfter finishing talking every day,

    The waist sinks,

    The arm exerts force,

    smashed Zheng Lin directly to the ground.

    "boom!"

    Later,

    Tian Tian lifted his boots and kicked them down!

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    Although the big girl next to her blinked and felt distressed, she didn't say anything to stop her.

    Because from a very young age, my brother fell ill, and my father was by my side, even if my father asked Brother Tian to beat the sick brother, my father would also cheer for Brother Tian by the side.

    In my father's words, if I'm sick, I'm fine, just beat him up and he'll be fine.

    But Tian Tian seems to have extremely strong force in every punch and every kick, but in fact, it has been treated with force reduction, which will stun people and hurt people, but it will not cause any internal injuries. It is a bit thunderous and rainy  small meaning.

    At this point, Tiantian has been able to retract and release freely.

    finally,

    Everyday stopped.

    Zheng Lin turned over with some difficulty,

    The purple cyclone on his body has completely disappeared, the red mole between his eyebrows has recovered, and there is no longer a black halo in his eyes.

    However,

    Some noses and faces are swollen.

    Fortunately,

    Regarding this, Zheng Lin didn't care, on the contrary, he was still laughing;

    If we say that for my sister Zheng Lanxin, Zheng Lin is a kind of family bond formed by blood and growing up together since childhood, then for my brother Tiantian

    ?It is the deep feelings from being beaten up to growing up, which is as solid as the clay in the city wall of Xueguan.

    Squat down every day,

    From the armor pocket, he took out a piece of Shaqima, broke off a small piece, and brought it to Zheng Lin's mouth.

    Zheng Lin looked at Sha Qima,

    As long as I can remember, every time after being beaten up by this brother, this brother will feed himself Shaqima. In my brother's opinion, Shaqima is the most delicious thing in the world.

    But in fact, Zheng Lin doesn't like sweets. In this regard, he inherited his father's taste.

    "Brotherit's still this"

    Zheng Lin said helplessly.

    "Hey, eat it and it won't hurt anymore."

    "Brother I've grown up"

    Don't fool me like a child.

    I laughed every day,

    road:

    "If you don't eat it, it proves that you are still sick."

    The implication is that if you don¡¯t eat, you have to be beaten.

    "Ahem"

    Zheng Lin spat out a mouthful of bloody foam, which was not an internal injury. His physique was different from ordinary people, and he was beaten very hard. The bloody foam was probably caused by depression.

    but,

    In the end Zheng Lin opened his mouth and asked Tian Tian to put Shaqima into his mouth.

    "Is it delicious?" Tian Tian asked.

    Zheng Lin nodded immediately:

    "Delicious, delicious."

    "Then eat all the rest."

    "" Zheng Lin.

    Under the night,

    A young man in silver armor is holding a cute little girl with a sword in his right hand and a pot in his left hand;

    on the back,

    There is also a poor boy with a bruised nose and a swollen face who is still trying to eat Shaqima.

    The little girl was very excited to tell the interesting things on the road since she ran away from home to her elder brother,

    The boy on his back asked with a guilty conscience from time to time:

    "Brother, is this really the last piece?"

    "Um."

    "But you said the same thing just now, so you won't lie to me this time?"

    "Do not lie to you."

    "It's done."

    "If you lie to you, you will hit me."

    "" Zheng Lin

 Main Text Chapter 3 The Prince Arrives

    Chen Daxia has always been very self-aware, he knows that he is not a smart person;

    Master Yao often told him that he was stupid, and he had to turn his head around when doing things, otherwise he would be easily used as a swordsman;

    That King Pingxi kept saying that he was very smart,

    Then, while saying that he was smart, he used himself as a swordsman.

    But at this moment, at this dinner table, Chen Daxia was a little puzzled. He was puzzled because he suddenly felt that these three people were not smart.

    The prince surnamed Zheng is not living in the mansion to accompany his wife and children, he is leading the army to fight.

    When leading an army in battle, nothing is impossible.

    for a while,

    Chen Daxia actually had an impulse, that is, he hoped that the local garrison could be notified that the Yan people might be coming.

    It is such an unbelievable premonition, a kind of intuition;

    And this feeling became more and more intense amidst the laughter of the three people.

    As a dry person,

    It is a matter of fundamental standpoint that one should consider the interests of the country in such matters.

    Daxia Chen can protect Zheng Fan, and even help Zheng Fan fight savages and Chu people. After all, although he always uses himself as a swordsman, this person is really a friend.

    Chen Daxia also recognizes Zheng Fan as a friend;

    But now, after all, this is a dry country, after all, it may involve direct wars, big right and wrong, Chen Daxia is actually better than the three people present.

    This is a ridiculous fact,

    Because whether it is the Wu family or the Xicai chieftain's family, they don't really consider themselves "dry people";

    And even this Mr. Su Mingzhe, Xiao Su, is more likely to appease these local snakes who need "diplomatic" jurisdiction;

    It is not that no one in the court knows that preferential treatment, more preferential treatment, will not let them know "grateful", but will only make them more determined to maintain their independence, which is the so-called "centrifugal detachment";

    However, the officials of the Honglu Temple, and the officials who have these family ties behind them, have been acquiescing and promoting this policy, because their interests have actually been bound.  "Rewards" from which they can also get rebates.

    Su Mingzhe knew this, but he didn't say anything, and even tacitly agreed.

    Among the four present,

    Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, as long as you pay attention, you can receive them.  The last benefit at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity.  No public

    On the contrary, it is Chen Daxia, a man of the rivers and lakes, who cares most about the country.

    Chen Daxia reached out and pulled Lasu Mingzhe's cuff,

    road;

    "Can you see the Jiedushi of Lanyang City?"

    The official title of Jiedushi in the Qian Kingdom has long been flooded. In the previous dynasty, a Jiedushi was often the actual lord of a country. The root cause of the collapse of the Great Xia was that the local Jiedushi continued to sit on the throne;

    When it comes to Qianguo, Jiedushi is actually equivalent to an official rank above the magistrate.

    Lanyang City was not an important place at first, and there were three sides in the north, which could resist the threat from the Yan people.  Completed here.

    ?Add Jiedushi, rectify defense, and drill soldiers and horses.

    However, from the perspective of geopolitics and military affairs, firstly, the Yan people sent troops from Jin to attack the Qian State, which was far away from the Yan people¡¯s home, and the logistical supply consumption was too great; secondly, the existence of the three sides in the north of the Qian State was something that the Yan people could not skip.  There is a hurdle, and both Yan and Gan are well aware of this.

    Su Mingzhe asked: "I can see it, but why does Brother Chen want to see him?"

    Wu Xiang and Su Rongrong on the side also looked at Chen Daxia curiously.

    Daxia Chen said:

    "Because I think that if you continue to laugh, that King Pingxi may have really led his army here, so you must inform Lord Jiedushi in advance to prepare to resist the Yan people."

    Everyone heard the words,

    First they looked at each other a few times,

    Immediately burst into laughter:

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    "I didn't expect brother Chen to be joking, hahahaha!"

    Laughter, louder.

    The uneasiness in Chen Daxia's heart continued to intensify.

    He said to Su Mingzhe:

    "It might be coming, it might be coming."

    "Hahahahaha!!!!"

    &nb?? 

    you,

    Are you there?

    you,

    Be here.

    Here,

    Su Mingzhe wrote poems loudly, and on the other side, a group of adults quickly prepared their guards of honor and tidied up their official robes. Those who didn't come, those who were not strong enough, were misplaced, those who came, arrived at the scene, then  Still have to talk about seniority.

    Everyone has to take care of it, and everyone has to get ready. Now that you are here, just be more reserved.

    There are also painters who are already working.

    It looks like the old men who like to grab a front row group photo to commend their meritorious deeds after they have made some achievements in later generations.

    Everybody, get ready.

    Su Mingzhe's poems have also been recited and transcribed.

    While the team was still a short distance away, Su Mingzhe took the masterpiece he had just made and went to the place where the adults gathered.

    He is a dignified official, coupled with the influence of his teacher, these adults are also very polite to him, and are willing to give face.

    One after another took over the masterpiece he had just created and began to appreciate it;

    How could it be possible for a civil and military official who has achieved this step to lack this basic skill?

    For a while, there were constant cheers and the atmosphere was extremely warm.

    at this time,

    The army began to accelerate towards here.

    Master Jiedu stroked his long beard and said with a smile, "It's still a little bit of eyesight, haha."

    Come here quickly, don't let the big guys wait too long, today's sun is a bit poisonous.

    Among the crowd, Daxia Chen sighed silently.

    He once told Zheng Fan that the Qian Kingdom is raising its troops, and soon, several strong troops will appear.

    But the prince of Dayan didn't care about it,

    Just replied:

    ? Change the soup but not the medicine.

    Yes, the army of Qian State won the battle in Liangdi, but Qian State did not change much because of this.

    Chen Daxia looked at the team that was speeding up, and, vaguely perceived, a certain vibrating rhythm coming from the rear;

    This is an animal-like early detection of an impending tsunami.

    He felt a little sad,

    It's sad that I am a quack, but I feel sad at this time.

    He turned his head and looked around. What he saw was everyone's impatience, what he saw was everyone's enthusiasm, and what he saw was everyone's excitement and eagerness.

    well,

    Chen Daxia opened his mouth,

    shouted:

    "Pingxi King of Yan Kingdom is coming!"

    After all, he is a master, and his voice is very loud.

    However, there was a lot of noise all around, and after the words were uttered, a thoughtful person immediately answered the words and shouted:

    "Yes, next time King Pingxi, who will capture the Kingdom of Yan, will come and present him as a prisoner!"

    "That's a great word!"

    "There will be such a day!"

    "Strong and mighty!"

    "" Daxia Chen.

    Daxia Chen is already a little numb.

    finally,

    The dry army came to the front,

    The first one,

    It should be the chief general.

    However, he did not dismount to salute these adults, and the adults waited impatiently;

    After all, the words of loyalty to the emperor and patriotism have already been prepared, and they are running in the throat, making people itchy.

    But soon,

    Everyone no longer itch.

    ?Because in front, there appeared a group of knights, and the sound of horseshoes, like thunder, roared, with a desperate depression.

    black armor,

    Black Dragon Flag!

    The general in front of everyone,

    He took off his helmet,

    Facing this side,

    waved his hand,

    shouted:

    "Hello, adults;

    Dear Gan Guo, this king, I miss you so much!  ?

 Main Text Chapter Four Zheng Family Father and Son

    "My lord, in recent years, my subordinates have set up thirty-six military forts, twelve land villages, and six water villages in the Shuiya village south of Fancheng.

    The three-party point of the military fort card, whenever the people of Chu make big moves, we here will definitely be informed in time.

    ? Luzhai is located at the traffic throat;

    If our army is the main offensive, the foundation for advancement has been laid.

    If the Chu army comes to attack, our army can advance forward, rely on the army strongholds to form an array, and retreat by relying on these strongholds to delay the Chu army's offensive, slowly consume, and gain leisurely preparation time for the main city of Fancheng.

    In the water fortress, unless the navy of the state of Yan comes down to support from the south of the Yangtze River, there is no big ship that can compare with the navy of the Chu people, but the medium-sized ships have some size, and the small boats are definitely enough.  Although it can't beat Chu's navy from the front, it can also be used to block the river and harass the enemy, and eliminate the Chu people's naval advantage in our place as much as possible.  "

    Thirty-six fortresses sound scary, but they are actually the "checkpoints" of the branch on the periphery, which play the role of "beacon fire beacon smoke", which is equivalent to the "eyes" arranged outside.

    Luzhai is the foundation. After all, whether it is the Yan Army in the traditional sense or the Jindong Army today, the real advantage lies in the cavalry;

    However, in order for the cavalry to exert their real mobility advantages in war, it is necessary to survey and master the terrain in advance. Otherwise, with the terrain of Chu State, it is easy for the cavalry to fall into the quagmire or be divided or blocked.  under the predicament.

    "well-done."

    Zheng Fan watched Gou Moli showing himself the map of the military deployment, and nodded incessantly.

    "In addition, my lord, my subordinates have also made three sets of battle plans using Fancheng as the point of dispatch."

    "speak."

    "Firstly, Fancheng soldiers and horses went out to the east, along the road that the Lord Shang you went down from Zhennanguan to the west to rescue Fancheng, opened up Fancheng and Zhennanguan in one fell swoop, and cut off the northern part of Chu State.

    Second, our army marched from Fancheng to the southeast of Daze. After passing Daze, it approached Yingdu directly, imitating the method of the Lord's surprise attack on the capital of Chu State in the past, and went straight to the vital points of the Chu people.

    Third, our army came out from Fancheng, relied on the Qishan Mountains, and headed south all the way, cutting the connection between the Chu people and the Qishan Mountains.  "

    Zheng Fan sat on the chair, after listening to Gou Moli's three strategies, he pondered for a while,

    road:

    "Fighting from Fancheng to the east, completely breaking through the front line of Fancheng and Zhennanguan, is actually a useless effort. It is useless to consume the strength of our army in this seemingly continuous new open territory, but it is actually revealing the soft flesh of the belly.  , will give Chu people too many opportunities to take advantage of."

    War is not as simple as changing the color of the territory on the sand table, nor is it that the more territory you occupy at the beginning, the more profitable you will be. The basis of victory is to eat the elite that the opponent can pull out from the field, and wait until the opponent has no confidence.  During field battles, start to concentrate superior forces to cover the battlefield, and focus on pulling out the big cities.

    The advantage of the Yan people has always been the mobility of the cavalry. When the same field army confronts each other head-on, the Yan people often have the advantage. However, when they prematurely covet the early battle exploits and take the initiative to annex a large area of ??territory, it seems that there are "repeated successes", but in fact  How many troops should be allocated to garrison these newly occupied territories?  How much mobility will it eat into itself?

    And once your own forces are dispersed and the territory that needs to be taken care of is spread out, it becomes Chu people who can come and go freely on your "turf".

    Just like the battle between the two kings of the North and the South in the Jin Dynasty, after directly defeating the two elites of the Helian family and Wenren family, most of the cities in Jin will be determined in the next step. First eat the territory, which is prone to indigestion, and eat the opponent first  Only the elite main force can really sit down and digest gracefully.

    Gou Moli nodded and said, "The Lord is wise."

    Zheng Fan pointed to the map and said, "Secondly, send troops from Fancheng, cross Daze, and then enter Yingdu. Not to mention the long distance, it is still the most difficult path.

    ?Since King Jingnan burned Yingdu, the Chu people have become extremely concerned about the defense of their capital, for fear that our army will repeat the battle again.

    Therefore, when our army leaves Fancheng and goes southeast, there is a high probability that it will fall into the layers of resistance and consumption of the Chu people. Once the army loses its vigor and the soldiers and horses are exhausted, this winding lake is likely to become the main force of the army.  land of destruction.  "

    Gou Moli nodded again: "The Lord is wise."

    Wise is really wise, this is not flattery.

    With Liang Cheng by his side and under the tutelage of Tian Wujing, Zheng Fan's military skills have long been high. In addition, there have been many opportunities to practice by himself over the years, and the battle has gone through one after another;

    It can be said that Zheng Fan's current military quality has already reached the level of a first-class commander.

    theget up;

    What is even more frustrating is that the physique of Huofeng Lingtong, even if he fished for three days and dried the net for two days, he improved faster in the early stage than those diligent swordsmen who had the belief of grinding iron rods into needles.

    In addition to those gentlemen in the palace, they really value His Royal Highness more. Everyone in the palace knows this well, but it doesn't mean that the gentlemen will obviously favor the little princess;

    Teaching one is teaching, teaching two is a matter of being together, but it will not be as harsh on the big girl as it is on His Royal Highness.

    But thinking of the most simple and honest person in the palace, he was able to rely on the practice of the sword maid to understand his own sword skills, and he could also use an ax to show it.  There is a lack of people to make up lessons.

    at this time,

    Third Master and Zheng Lin also came over.

    As soon as Zheng Lin appeared,

    The smile on Gou Moli's face gradually disappeared.

    His Royal Highness, the eldest son of the palace, pays great attention to etiquette, but this does not mean that he likes those cumbersome etiquette, but his own character, which fits his position very well, that is supercilious.

    Because of this, Gou Moli will be very careful and know how to measure every time he deals with His Royal Highness.

    This child is young, but he can always give him a feeling of seeing the blind man;

    In the entire palace, if you want to say who Gou Moli is most afraid of, it's really not the prince, but the Mr. Bei who tortured him to death.

    Together the smiles fade away,

    And Zheng Fan.

    It's not that Zheng Fan doesn't want to be a loving father. In fact, Zheng Fan is a loving father who can pamper his children to heaven, no matter how he treats Tian Tian at the beginning or the big girl afterwards;

    However, for this biological son, it really gradually evolved to the point where when seeing him, one would subconsciously frown.

    Zheng Fan had also analyzed the reason with Siniang, he felt that Xu Shitian was too obedient at that time, it was outrageously obedient, and besides, the eldest girl was a daughter, her father's favorite daughter, and she liked little padded jackets, that was only right and proper.  Daughter slave daughter slave, isn't that how they came here?

    In the case of comparison, my own son may feel a little awkward even stepping into the threshold with his left foot first.

    However, there is another very real reason, which Zheng Fan didn't mention, and it's impossible for Si Niang to point it out:

    That is, my own son is an out-and-out little devil king.

    Reminiscent of how other demon kings viewed him at the beginning, and then corresponding to this son, it is actually very easy to understand.

    An ordinary father can say to his son:

    If it weren't for how many years I have raised you

    But this one of my own is born with rank nine, so even if you throw him into the Tianduan Mountains, go and have a look after more than ten years, maybe this kid has become the little leader of a wild tribe and married an old man  purpose girl.

    However, in the past few years, under the tempering of his parents' mixed play and his elder brother's singles, this kid will not lose face in public.

    Zheng Lin knelt down and saluted:

    "My son pays homage to my father, my father is a thousand years old!"

    "Get up."

    "Thank you, father."

    The father and son looked at each other in silence, bringing down the atmosphere here together.

    Fortunately, everyone is used to it.

    If the regent looks at Tiantian like a mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she looks at her son-in-law, the more she likes it more and more, then looking at his own son, he is really a bit like an old man looking at his son-in-law.

    Immediately,

    Zheng Fan faced the south and said:

    "Although you are still young, you are the eldest son of the royal family after all. The war is about to start soon, and I will go to the war as my father. You have to be a man, be more stable, and take care of the family well. This is a matter of life."  Responsibility for the son."

    Zheng Lin nodded seriously,

    road;

    "There are sons and ministers at home, please rest assured father and king."

    "" Zheng Fan

 Text Chapter 5: The Great Swallow Wind Rises

    The fifth chapter of the main text volume of Mo Lin, the big swallow wind blows gently, and the surrounding area presents the ripe atmosphere of the countryside.

    In the two or three years when Gou Moli first entered Fancheng, the south of Fancheng was still in the quagmire of entanglements with the Chu army. Not only the small groups of sentry cavalry from both sides fought each other here, but also the rivers and lakes that each supported.  Small local forces are biting one after another in small territories.

    When Zheng Fan first entered the fourth rank, he brought the demon kings to "upgrade" with the help of the environment at that time;

    Now,

    It's different.

    Thirty-six military forts, twelve land villages, and six water villages are military presences that are actually controlled by Fan Cheng. On the basis of this established system, they often win with the advantage of local attachment.  .

    If it is said that when Qu Peiluo and Fan Zhengwen were here, all they could do was build a few wooden fences here, then Gou Moli first arranged a firebreak, and then planted flowers in the inner circle.  Hastily, from time to time, do some intensive repairs, the outside is bloody, and the inside does not talk about singing and dancing, but there is also a kind of "living and working in peace".

    Of course, such a pure comparison is actually somewhat unfair to Qu Peiluo. After all, when Fan Zhengwen took control of Fancheng, Qu Peiluo wandered around the periphery, which meant that the military and government were separated.  There is also ample supply from Jindi.

    It's just that, being able to put a wildman king on the side battlefield with an auxiliary nature, this skill can be described as extremely arrogant.

    Especially for the state of Chu, whose famous generals have withered over the years, it is enough to make Zheng Fan's uncle drool with envy.

    Right now, Zheng Fan and Juggernaut are sitting together and playing chess. They are no longer playing backgammon, but serious Go. It¡¯s just that the regent king¡¯s chess skills can¡¯t be called stinky chess baskets, but they can only be played.  considered very general;

    Fortunately, the Juggernaut's Go skills are only a tier higher than the Regent's. They don't need to use water or anything, and the two can easily fight to their heart's content.

    Gou Moli was standing next to him, holding tea in front of everyone while serving tea and water.

    On the periphery, Jinyi's personal guards had already been deployed to guard the surrounding area.

    Zheng Lin and Da Niu sat next to Tian Tian, ??one on the left and the other on the right.

    "Brother, why did the Chu people let Uncle Gou grow up here step by step?" Zheng Lin asked curiously.

    The road from Jindong to Fancheng is not easy, and Fancheng's soldiers and horses are actually not too many. It can be said that Gou Moli's death under the eyes of the Chu people opened up the situation.

    Tiantian replied: "Before you were born, the Chu army once attacked Fancheng, but was caught off guard by my father leading an army from Zhennan Pass to attack.

    It was in that battle that Brother Xianba beheaded the head of Dugu Family Zhu Kingdom of Chu State and gained military merit.

    It's not that the people of Chu don't understand the feeling of Fan Cheng being stuck in their throats, but the people of Chu have no choice. Unless they are sure enough to block the line of Zhennan Pass, otherwise, under the echo of our army, it is almost impossible for the people of Chu to bite down on Fan City.  possible thing.  "

    The big girl sitting on the side used Longyuan to paddle on the ground. At first, she didn't think there was anything wrong, but gradually, every day, she discovered that the big girl painted the line from the east to Zhennanguan and the west to Fancheng.  terrain map.

    "It's the same as when I played games with the boa constrictor. If I grab its tail, its head will come over. If I grab its head, its tail will come over." The big girl turned her head to look at Brother Tian Tian, ??and said embarrassedly: "  When I ran away from home before, I was afraid that I would get lost, so I wrote down some of the sand table in my father's signing room."

    The advantages of soul boys are not only "precocious" physically, but also mentally;

    This is actually very easy to understand. If you can get out of the "swaddling" state earlier, crawl earlier, stand up earlier and explore the surrounding environment earlier, your cognition of things will naturally be much earlier than ordinary children.

    At this time, a group of cavalry appeared in the distance, led by Liu Dahu and a general who was born as a savage.

    ? Liu Dahu got off his horse and came to the chessboard to report:

    "My lord, people have brought it here."

    Zheng Fan nodded and continued to play.

    Soon, three men came here, two of them were dressed in traditional Shanyue costumes, and the other was wearing a Chu suit.

    Gou Moli, who was pouring tea, put down the teapot, looked at them with a smile, and said kindly;

    "Come here?"

    The three looked at each other;

    They knew Gou Moli, and knew Gou Moli's identity in Fancheng and Jindong. Now, there are two people sitting, and Gou Moli is standing and serving, thenthe one sitting is wearing white  The identity of the man in the python robe is ready to be revealed.

    &np; This does not match the so-called "modesty" and "moderation" in the officialdom, but in fact, these ci cards are basically troublemakers in private teahouses and errands in local yamen.  Following the intriguing operations of county magistrates, chief bookkeepers, county lieutenants and other adults, it is further taken for granted that the real high-level officials of a country must also abide by the rules of this game;

    Unfortunately, things are not like this. When the eyes of the emperor fall on you, when the emperor bestows on you an imperial envoy and sends you out, you must do things, make effects, and fulfill the will of the emperor and the court.  Yes, the problem with standing too high is that there is nowhere to hide if you want to.

    On the first day Xu Wenzu entered Yingdu, he moved into the prefect's mansion where he had lived for several years.

    This means that the entire Yingdu has completed the handover of power, and the current prefect Liu Dan automatically slipped into the position of deputy, and then Yingdu and even the entire Jinzhong, and radiate to Jinxi, everything, as long as it involves the direction of Jindong  , will be attributed to Xu Wenzu's control and dispatch.

    "Come out, I can finally breathe, my lord, I'm not afraid of your jokes, living in Yanjing City, not only is it comfortable to have no love, it's not even as good as Hutou City, hahaha."

    "Hehehe."

    Zheng Fan also laughed, and said: "That's why there is a folk saying, I would rather be the magistrate of the county than an official of the second-rank department."

    "My lord, you don't need to tell us how to fight the war. What you need, write it down on the booklet, and send someone to send it to us urgently within 800 li.

    We will not give any excuses, nor will we complain about any hardships, let alone tell you how difficult people's lives are.

    Let's just say a word,

    If one day the prince finds out that the food sent to the barracks is not enough,

    Go find it,

    In the last car, what is hanging is our own fat body!  "

    "Brother, with your words, I feel at ease." Zheng Fan changed his sitting position, tapped his fingers on the armrest lightly, "This battle is stable."

    I am strong in soldiers and strong in horses,

    The logistics are sufficient for me,

    The general has his heart on me,

    The Emperor stands with me,

    It's not impossible to lose, if measured by ten years, twenty years, thirty years, or even the "violent" and "military" in the history books, of course it is possible to lose;

    But at the moment,

    Zheng Fan really couldn't think of a reason for himself to lose.

    Such a situation,

    Throughout the ages, how many handsome men can wake up with a smile in their dreams, the beginning of Tianhu,

    If you can play off,

    Then Zheng Fan can only admit that he is a waste.

    At this time,

    Xu Wenzu said again:

    "My lord, it's a pity that the old master is not here. It would be great if the old master was here at this time."

    Xu Wenzu was from Beihou Mansion in Laozhen. He called Li Liangting, and in private he always called Laohou Ye.

    "I will be gratified, Old Xu. I still remember It's been ten years, it seems to be more than that. In the Imperial Garden, I watched the old Hou Ye roast the leg of lamb there.

    He said that this big swallow is still too small, and it is really uninteresting to fight back and forth.  "

    "This is indeed what the old master would say, haha."

    "coming soon."

    Zheng Fan's eyes became a little serious,

    Xu Wenzu, who was sitting below, immediately restrained his smile and stood up. Although it was very difficult, he still knelt down:

    "In the past, my big swallow was lucky to have the late emperor, the old marquis, and the Nanhou;

    Today, I, Dayan, have the good fortune to win Your Majesty and Prince.

    ?Since the great summer wind started eight hundred years ago, the feudal lords have been vying for supremacy, and the world has competed for the deer;

    Zhuxia Zhuxia,

    I have been called for too long, and the more I listen to it, the more awkward I feel. It is time to change the title.

    ? May your children and grandchildren rise up,

    Whether the wind blows from the desert, or blows in from the snow field, or it is echoed in the valley and the big lake, or chased by the blue waves of the East China Sea;

    Wherever the wind smears,

    All are black;

    Wherever the sun and the moon shine,

    All are Yantu!  ?

 Text Chapter Six Ancestors and Ancestors

    The emperor of Dayan just finished a set of Tai Chi, sat down cross-legged and practiced breathing for a while, and then went to take a bath refreshed.

    Since the "treatment" five years ago, the emperor has cherished his body very much.

    Of course, with the final cleansing of the officialdom five years ago and the smooth operation of the cabinet system, Ji Laoliu can be said to have completed the harmony of "power collection" and "decentralization".

    State affairs are entrusted to the cabinet to free themselves from the busy papers as much as possible, but the power that belongs to the emperor is still firmly in their hands.

    The emperor walked into the cabinet at dusk, and on the external plaque, it read "Qingzheng Palace".

    All elders got up together and saluted the emperor. The emperor nodded slightly to signal the big guy to sit down, and then signaled Wei Zhonghe to order a group of young eunuchs to give the tremella soup to the elders.

    The first seat of the Qingzheng Hall is a dragon chair, which can only be sat on when the emperor comes. At this time, the prince sits at a table under the dragon chair.

    The emperor's obvious "health preservation and decentralization" compared with the diligence and painstaking efforts of the late emperor when he was in power, and even compared with the conscientious work of the emperor during the two or three years when he first came to the throne, there is really too much "slack";

    Logically speaking, you elders should have a lot of complaints about this. At the very least, you have to persuade and persuade. Your Majesty, we can't be so idle.

    Although, the emperor has been taking the lead in the general direction and control of the New Deal, and the annual results submitted by the Ministry of Accounts every year are also in accordance with the expected increase, and will only exceed the target and never fail;

    However, you are trying to save face anyway, do you still want to leave a good reputation of diligence in the history books?

    The most important thing is that the emperor's level of governing the country, especially the people's livelihood and economy, is far beyond that of ordinary ministers. In front of the emperor, the minister of household affairs is like a buddy who has just joined the store facing an old shopkeeper. Therefore, the emperor is the "mascot".  "The words undoubtedly made the big guy's work a lot more cumbersome all of a sudden.

    However, how to deal with these elders, the emperor also has a lot of experience, he knows what these ministers want;

    Rebellionthey really don't have that in mind;

    Being an official has achieved this step, what I want is to leave a name in history, and it is best to be able to enjoy the Taimiao with me.

    Therefore, the emperor placed his eldest son, the present prince, in the Qingzheng Hall.

    The prince is here, and at first he did the work of a "little eunuch", serving tea and water;

    But you can always ask, the big guys in disguise have all become emperor teachers, and the one who trains and trains is the future emperor of Dayan;

    Just like the Juggernaut gave Longyuan to the Princess Regent without hesitation, people in Jianghu attach great importance to inheritance, and so do the elders.

    They hope that their political philosophy can be instilled in the prince, so that their thoughts can continue to illuminate the entire Dayan in the future.

    So,

    The emperor "laxed" in government affairs, and the elders in the court saw that the emperor had thrown the prince overbe patient.

    Seeing my father coming,

    ?Because he was wise and sensible since he was a child, he had to bear the "heavy burden" all the time,

    Can't help but let out a long sigh of relief.

    He tidied up some papers on hand, and walked towards his father on his own initiative.

    The emperor sat down and began to review the papers.

    The atmosphere of the Qingzheng Hall once again returned to solemnity.

    After about half an hour, the emperor "cleaned up" the papers in front of him, and motioned for the prince to take them down and distribute them.

    Rubbing his wrists, the emperor wanted to yawn subconsciously, and then looked at the elders sitting below, the emperor slightly covered it with his hands.

    Many times, people will deliberately tighten their strings to get busy, not because they like this tense feeling, but because they know in their hearts that once they relax, they will only keep making excuses for themselves, and then they will suffer.

    After only working hard for a while, the emperor already felt tired.

    There were five people in the cabinet at the beginning, and it was expanded again and again. Now, there are nearly fifteen cabinet elders sitting in the Qingzheng Palace. However, the inner circle, that is, those who make up their minds to sit on the pear flower wood chair, only five, and the other ten  This one, in fact, is more like a cabinet elder who is a thug, but no matter what, he has joined the cabinet;

    Slowly simmer and mix slowly, there is always hope to sit on a chair.

    There is another very important reason for the expansion. The government affairs are too tiring, and the elders often need to work overloaded. Therefore, it is easy to fall ill.  Continue to work hard for Dayan, somemay never get up after falling ill;

    Therefore, the number of people in the cabinet must be large to facilitate filling.The portraits of the emperors are very young, which means that these emperors died much earlier, and did not live to old age to leave the image of their old age.

    As for the portrait, it is naturally the appearance of the last healthy period of life. It is impossible for you to live to the age of 60 or 70 and draw a so-called handsome appearance of you at the age of 20 and hang it on it.

    This period of time was also the period when the Yan people and the barbarians fought the most brutally. Several emperors died in battle on the battlefield.

    Ji Chengjue continued to walk in, and then, he saw his grandfather.

    In fact, he has very limited impressions of his grandfather, and it can even be said that he has almost no impressions.

    However, he still stopped in front of the portrait of his grandfather for a long time,

    It's not because I want to see Grandpa a few more times, it's just because I want to see the one below later.

    but,

    So many ancestors have seen it, and he cannot be left behind;

    Ji Chengjue finally moved and stood in front of the last portrait.

    This portrait is very new, and the person in the painting is also very vivid. Most importantly, because you are so familiar with him, when you see his portrait, you will supplement his image by yourself.

    In the painting, he is sitting on the dragon chair, wearing a black dragon robe, and there still seems to be that look of disdain in his eyes.

    Many times, Ji Chengjue felt that his father was not a human being, but a Pixiu. In the true sense, Pixiu was dressed in the skin of a mythical beast, but in reality it was a ferocious beast.

    Ji Chengjue leaned back, chose a support point in front of the table, and just stared at his father.

    "Hic"

    The emperor burped.

    After so many years, if you want to say how much you hate him, you really don't feel much now, but the image of the so-called loving father is naturally impossible.

    Ji Chengjue tilted his head,

    Reach out,

    ? Pointing to the late emperor in the portrait,

    Laughed:

    "You, in this life, all you think about is the reputation of being an emperor through the ages, but unfortunately, you have no chance, no chance.

    The roast duck in Quandelou Roast Duck Restaurant has always been famous.

    But what the diners praise is the skill of the roast duck master. Who would have nothing to do to praise the guy who purchased the duck?

    This dish,

    You have prepared the ingredients,

    I will cook;

    In this world,

    You are not integrated,

    I will rule!

    Thousands of years later,

    The eternal emperor in the brilliant history can only be me, it's meJi Chengjue.

    Because you are too close to me,

    Instead, the light is covered by me;

    In your life, you have never been a serious father,

    Then I will let you be read in history books,

    Let them have only one thought in their mind,

    Ji Runhao?

    Emperor Yanwu?

    who is he?

    oh,

    It's my father.

    Hahahahaha"

    The Emperor laughed loudly,

    With his fingers in all directions,

    shouted:

    "When I live here, I will make all of you  darken!"

    Drunk and exhausted from walking all the way in the Taimiao, the emperor lowered his body further and further, finally, he leaned against the edge of the table, fell asleep, and even snored.

    I don't know where the wind blows in;

    Candlestick,

    Slightly swaying.

    The portrait of the late emperor right in front fell off at this moment, slowly swaying

    It covered the emperor's body.

    A hangover dream,

    Always with dizziness and retching, but also confused and illogical, and even absurd;

    For example,

    Ji Chengjue was in a dream,

    It seems that there are people around me,

    One of the familiar voices sounded from beside him:

    "hehe,

    how?

    Have you seen it,

    This is the emperor I chose for Dayan!

    this,

    It's my Ji Runhao's,

    son!  ?

 Main text Chapter 7 Wang Qi calls troops!

    Tan Yong was sharpening his knife in the courtyard of his home. His two younger brothers, one one year younger and the other three years younger, were sitting beside him, looking at his brother enviously.

    Father Tan never went to a private school, counting up to three lifetimes, he was also born as a mud leg, when he was a slave in a big family, he was always scolded by his master as "a dog's thing";

    Later, the savages entered the pass, and the master's family was slaughtered by the savages;

    Father Qin took his mother-in-law and three children to hide in the nearby forest. At that time, there were many refugees hiding together.

    After being displaced,

    The Yan people defeated the savages, and the Yan people's knights came to pick up the refugees who were hiding and went to Xuehai Customs. Father Qin went there with his family.

    When the roll call was made, Father Qin scratched his head, he really didn't know his name, he didn't even know his surname, he just said a little foolishly that his master called him "Gou Xie";

    Thanks to the kindness of the clerk who was in charge of compiling the book at that time, he didn't just fill in the name and surname at random, but helped to change the surname "Qin";

    that's all,

    The three sons who were originally called "the eldest son of the Gouzun family", "the second son of the Gouzun family" and "the youngest of the Gouzun family",

    ? Was named by that document in turn:

    Qin Dayong, Qin Eryong, Qin Xiaoyong.

    Father Qin has lived in Xuehaiguan with his family for several years. Father Qin is dull, but he is a good farmer. He once participated in the cultivation of potatoes.

    The three sons also went to school in Xueguan's academy.

    After going to school,

    Old Qin's family and the civil official began to get very close.

    Especially the three children, they would take the initiative to bring something from their own home to visit the official during the holidays.

    In the past, I was uneducated and did not understand;

    After going to school and becoming educated, I was afraid for a while.

    If it weren't for the kindness of this civil official, God knows where the names of the three brothers who have been with them all their lives would be misled by their own father!

    Later, the clerk recognized the three children as godsons, and even betrothed his daughter to Tan Dayong.

    The main reason is that after Mr. Qin obtained the standard household status, he is considered "the right family". Moreover, the three sons of the Qin family will not be too bad after they get on the right track.

    After that,

    The palace moved into Fengxin City.

    Lao Tan's family did not enter Fengxin City, but was placed in Jin'an Fort, southwest of Fengxin City.

    The development system of Jindong in these years is a diffusion area with Fengxin City as the core structure.

    The so-called "fort" is like a synonym for township, and it can also be regarded as a reclamation center.

    There may be a dozen or twenty regular soldiers in a castle, but there are at least four or five hundred settlers below, and the population is only a few thousand or more.

    Every once in a while, the soldiers in the fort will lead the young and strong in the reclamation households to conduct drills. Generally speaking, except for the reclamation houses where the standard households gather, they will organize formal exercises such as cavalry and archery formations, and most of the rest of the reclamation houses also  That's what it means.

    One is a reserve soldier of a regular soldier, and the other is a reserve soldier of an auxiliary soldier or even a farmer. Naturally, the degree of investment required is different.

    There are four "officials" in charge of a standard reclamation station;

    One is the captain of Baozhai, who is responsible for defense and training civilians. Because he is directly under Fengxin City, his status is the most detached.

    The second is the head of the village, which is equivalent to the head of a local village, and at the same time takes care of the post station in the village.

    The third is the head of the farm, usually an experienced old farmer, who is responsible for teaching everyone about farming, newly cultivated seeds and fertilizer production, etc. Farmers who need this type of technology sink to the grassroots;

    Father Tan is in this position, and he often has to go back and forth to Fengxin City for meetings to absorb and summarize experience and lessons.

    ? In fact, farm houses have existed since ancient times. After all, food is the most important thing for the people, and emphasizing agriculture is standard. However, it is the first time that the palace has such a system and system.

    Finally, there is the clerk, who is responsible for reading the notice issued by the palace to the people in the reclamation station, and reading the speech of the prince to his own people. At the same time, he is also responsible for receiving some tour performances similar to "community dramas", which are almost the same as those in other places.  The "teaching" of official school.

    It's just that although Dayan has been using imperial examinations to select scholars since the time of the first emperor, Jindong has never paid much attention to the "Four Books and Five Classics".  a fame;

    But the number is very small, so close to negligible.

    Mainly because the students from Jindong Academy are the best choice.The prince himself is not here, and it is impossible for the prince to show up in so many barracks at the same time, but in the army, seeing Wang Qi is like seeing the prince himself.  Over the years, the etiquette and rules in the military have been refined step by step.

    The king's flag has been raised,

    All the lieutenants below ordered at the same time:

    "rise!"

    All the soldiers who had been sitting cross-legged to receive the lecture stood up.

    ?Sir General stood at the front of the big guys, faced Wang Qi, and knelt down on one knee:

    "The last general has assembled his troops under the king's order."

    Immediately,

    Lord General slammed his fist on the armor on his chest,

    Roaring:

    "I am Jin Dongerlang!"

    Qin Dayong immediately stepped forward with his left foot,

    Then knelt down on one knee,

    All the soldiers around him were doing the same thing;

    Everyone, raise your fist and slam your chest armor,

    Shocking roars:

    "Willing to die for the prince! ?

 Text Chapter 8 Cut!

    Compared with the eldest brother Tan Dayong who can put on armor and ride a horse to gather and prepare in the barracks, as younger brothers, Tan Eryong and Tan Xiaoyong are not so happy.

    In fact, Father Qin is really a "respectable" person in Jin'anbao, and even he himself sighs that he has really become a human being in these years;

    But this old farmer who was born as a field servant, the only achievement in his life is probably in farming. As for the others, he really has too many limitations.

    As one of the "Four Officials" of Jin'an Fort, even if he is a technical bureaucrat without administrative power, he still has some thin face.

    For example, under the upsurge that everyone is eager to become a standard householder, Father Qin, who is already a standard householder, only asks his eldest son to be a standard householder according to the minimum standard of a householder, but treats his second and youngest sons completely.  No arrangements.

    Is it because he is self-absorbed?

    Really not.

    After all, it is too common for fathers and sons to be brothers and soldiers in the bidding households. Not only can he receive the ration and welfare quota of the bidding households, but he can also receive the salary of the agricultural officer errands in his body, plus the farmland allocated and contracted by his family  output;

    With three incomes that are too stable to be stable, it is completely affordable to equip the second and youngest sons with armor, knives and horses.

    Invite Xiaowei Zhang from Jin'anbao to have a meal of wine. The two younger sons can catch up quickly, and strive to have a place for each large gathering. When the real battle starts, they can fight with them  Elder brother also has the same qualifications to join the army;

    However,

    Old Qin didn't think of this at all, he just didn't have the brain.

    ? The old man from another family¡¯s standard household taught his son horsemanship and martial arts when he was underage, and got him used to riding and shooting early on. As soon as he became an adult, he immediately led the child to make a record in the standard household soldier;

    Most of them are veterans, and they are also the first batch of people to eat crabs, and they know the benefits of bidders very well.

    But the standard household system, once the family is separated, the descendants will be gone, and the approval will be very strict, and it will only be passed on to the heir who became the standard household soldier and went to the battlefield.  Less than benefits.

    ? On the battlefield that year, Zheng Fanzhi asked the Juggernaut to do things for him, and made a promise that Jindong would not collect poll tax in the future.

    Although this is just a pretext, even the Juggernaut knows that the person surnamed Zheng planned to abolish this tax, so the Juggernaut never took credit for it.

    In the eyes of the blind man and the fourth mother, the poll tax is a very bad type of tax. In essence, it is a waste of money;

    Not only will it cause a large number of people to hide, but it will also directly lead to the formation of the custom of "drowning infants".

    The poll tax is gone, but the household registration tax is there, because most of the people in eastern Shanxi have their household registration tied to the land.

    Therefore, according to the law of the palace, if the family is an only child, then there is no need to divide the family;

    And if there are other males in the family, if they reach a certain age, if they are not disabled, they must separate and open separate accounts, reclaim land, and at the same time inherit the responsibility of taxation.

    Therefore, the veterans of standard households urgently hope that their special treatment can continue and spread.

    Those families who are not standard households are staring at the treatment of the standard households in the village throughout the year, and their halazi is about to flow out. Whenever there is a chance, they will let their men get it as soon as they can.

    Only Father Tan,

    Confused and confused, he just missed the best opportunity.

    This made Qin Eryong and Tan Xiaoyong rush to the southeast continuously, working extremely hard.

    Auxiliary soldiers and civilian husbands are moved wherever they need to be. They are the largest group on the battlefield, but they seem to have the least sense of presence.

    After resting for a day, we started to build the camp.

    It was only from Shi Chang's mouth that they knew that the two brothers were following the team and were approaching Zhennan Pass.

    The two brothers stayed in Xuehaiguan when they were young, and after arriving in Jin'an Fort, the eldest brother would go out when gathering, and the father would go to Fengxin City for meetings from time to time. As for the two brothers, they basically never went out of Jin'an Fort.

    Zhennan Pass

    It's a pity that the two brothers didn't have the opportunity to go south to see the elegance of the grand pass, and they were immediately overwhelmed by heavy labor.

    Auxiliary soldiers, auxiliary soldiers, means to play auxiliary;

    When the main soldiers need to supplement and cooperate with soldiers and horses, the auxiliary soldiers go;

    When civilian husbands need to supplement and cooperate with labor, they still go to auxiliary soldiers;

    Fortunately, although Father Tan was confused in planning his son's future, after all, the family had a good life, and the two youngest sons ate well and looked strong. After the hard work at the beginning, they soon got used to it.

    thenbsp;Hyland snorted disdainfully, walked out holding the steamer indifferently.

    He has the confidence,

    His father was the first savage tribe to take refuge in the prince, and he was deeply trusted by the palace;

    His two elder brothers have all served as soldiers by the prince's side. The eldest brother has returned to the tribe now, and the second brother is working in Fengxin City;

    The savage slaves outside the pass are usually organized by the Hailan Department, and then they are bound to enter the pass to obey the prince's military order. His father was ill a while ago, and the elder brother had to take care of the family affairs, so he was responsible for leading the first group.  A group of servants came in.

    In short, what happened to Hyland eating a few steamed buns?  Is this a problem?

    "Bah, blind thing,"

    "I thought you would miss it, but it is the prince who loves you."

    "Brother, look at what you said, doesn't your father love you? If your father doesn't love you, you would have been punished for your nonsense in the Weihe River if you were someone else."

    "Hahaha, to tell you the truth, brother, I dared to indulge myself like this because I was sure that our prince would not be willing to beat me with a stick, haha."

    Chen Xianba is wearing a golden armor. This set of armor was bestowed by the late emperor when the prince made him a marquis. Now the prince has given it to Chen Xianba.

    And who is the young man in silver armor beside Chen Xianba, if not Tian Tian?

    "By the way, Brother, when will Wang Jia arrive?"

    "It should take a few more days. Father has to deal with some affairs in Fengxin City before he can go on the expedition with confidence, so he sent me to set up the Xingyuan first."

    "Okay, when the prince arrives, go and talk to the prince, and ask the prince to transfer you to my army as my lieutenant general. My brother promises that I can lead you to kill to the fullest."

    "Father has his own arrangements."

    "My lord loves you, so go beg, if there is no reason not to agree, just say that you haven't seen me for a long time, and you want to spend more time with me."

    Shaking his head every day, he said: "Brother, I think if I take the initiative to ask my father for this matter, it is very likely that my father will transfer you back to the handsome tent as a personal soldier, so that you can always be with me, brother, you  Would you like to?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    The two walked while talking;

    At this time, the noise in front caught the attention of the two.

    "What's going on?" Chen Xianba asked with a frown.

    Noise and noise are the most taboo in the army, because sometimes a careless mistake or a small misunderstanding may cause a mutiny.

    At this time, a soldier stepped forward to report the whole story

    The current situation is that because the brothers of the Tan family were beaten, food was not distributed on the side of the auxiliary soldiers, so they gathered together, and there were many cronies around Hyland, and the two sides had already started pushing and shoving.

    Hyland was still eating steamed buns, not taking it seriously.

    at this time,

    A silver-armored young general rushed straight into the crowd, lunged forward, and directly knocked away the two cronies on the side of Hyland, then reached out, grabbed Hyland's neck, and knocked him to the ground;

    "boom!"

    Hyland fell into the mud, and at the same time heard the sound of the person on his body drawing a knife.

    "Violating military law, refusing to change what you are taught, taking the initiative to provoke, and shooting at Paoze, capital punishment!"

    Tiantian's voice was full of aura, and the sound waves became higher and farther away under the blessing of Qi and blood. For a while, the surrounding noisy and shoving surroundings suddenly stopped.

    However, Hyland's cronies were going to snatch their young master back, but they suddenly found that there were many more regular soldiers of the Yan Army around them, and they dared not move for a moment.

    When Hyland, who was pressed to the ground, heard that this person wanted to "kill" him,

    In an instant, the previous calmness was gone,

    Immediately shouted;

    "You can't kill me, my father is the leader of the Hailan tribe, and I am the son of the leader of the Hailan tribe!!!"

    "Pfft!"

    knife,

    Without making the slightest stop,

    wiped Hyland's neck,

    ?Because of being pulled by the hair, the head was raised, and after the blade passed by, the wound spurted blood straight forward, splashing high;

    Hyland's eyes were full of horror and disbelief,

    He really didn't expect that one day he would lose his life because of eating a few more steamed buns

    "I,

    is the son of the Prince Regent.  ?

 Text Chapter 9 Heavy Armored Cavalry!

    Si Niang took a hot towel, Zheng Fan took it, wiped his face first, then his hands.

    There are several piles of booklets in front of me.

    Fortunately, with the help of Siniang and Blind Man, military affairs such as logistics can be delegated to them to take care of them. Zheng Fan only needs to be responsible for the military.

    In the past, every time a large army went out for an expedition, two demon kings had to be left to guard the house, but now it is no longer necessary. The "second echelon" officials headed by Sun Ying, Chen Daole, and He Chunlai have grown up to take on important responsibilities. Xiong Liqing and Yue Xin  Can also be responsible for supervisory matters;

    ? Xu Wenzu in the distance will continuously support all kinds of needs from Jinzhong, Jinxi and Yandi to Jindong. At home, he can also make arrangements for undertaking and everywhere.

    In short, you can free up your hands as much as possible to face and cope with this upcoming war.

    The carriage is still moving forward, and the king's flag is fluttering above;

    At this moment, on the land of Eastern Jin, hundreds of thousands of people, whether they are regular soldiers, civilian husbands or auxiliary soldiers, are gathering and deploying under the call of this banner.

    This,

    Just the first wave.

    "I heard that Tiantian killed a kid from Hailan's family?" Zheng Fan asked casually.

    The blind man replied: "Yes."

    "Is it really as said in the brochure?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Yes." The blind man confirmed.

    This matter is not too small. After all, Hailand from the Hailan family also has an official status.  Because of the gap between Zheng Fan's Hushang Captain and Zhenbei Military Captain;

    But just to "engage in military law" in this way, reports from all aspects are indispensable.

    There are four reports in total;

    One copy came from Chen Xianba. After all, he was the general who was in charge of picking up the savage servants at that time, and he was also the highest general present. Chen Xianba's narration affirmed Tian Tian's approach.

    One was from Tian Tian himself, and the report mainly described the whole story of the incident and the reason why he immediately beheaded Hyland.

    One was from the Jinyi bodyguards who were present at the time. After all these years, the Jinyi bodyguards have long been more than just the personal guards of the prince. Although it is not obvious on the surface, they are already undertaking the duties of "Jinyi bodyguards";

    The last one came from the Hailan tribe, and was played by Hailan Yanggu, the leader of the Hailan tribe;

    Well, as the side of the sufferer, Hailan Yanggu is here to scold how absurd and hateful his youngest son who was killed is, the crimes are heinous, and there are too many books to write.

    Killed well, killed well, as if he didn't kill every day this time, he couldn't wait to kill this little son.

    Hailan's reaction was normal.

    To put it bluntly, what is Tiantian's identity?  What is the identity of the dead Highlander?  What's more, if you add up your Hailan department, what is it compared to every day?

    Not to mention killing him with military law,

    Even if it is purely to vent personal anger,

    What qualifications do you have to dare to complain in front of the prince?

    Zheng Fan said with a smile: "At first, I thought it was Hai Lanzhong playing some kind of trick to kill people with a knife."

    Hailan Yanggu has three sons. The eldest son and the second son were sent to Zheng Fan's side as guards in brocade clothes in the early days, and were named Hai Lanzhong and Hai Lancheng.

    Hai Lancheng is still working in Fengxin City. Due to some health problems later, he is basically no longer in the army. Instead, he has been transferred to a civilian job. In the standard household yamen, one or two officials of savage origin have to be put in, and he is one of them  one.

    As for Hai Lanzhong, he was sent back to Xueyuan two years ago, and he is basically the appointed successor of the Hai Lan Department.

    The reason why Zheng Fan has this suspicion is because the rules on the snowfield should be that the youngest sons keep their business, and the other eldest sons are sent out to continue to fight for and open up living space for the development of the tribe.

    With Hailan Yanggu's health getting worse and worse, it seems to make sense for Hailanzhong to send this obstructive younger brother over, and then use some means to "kill people with a borrowed knife".

    The main reason is that Zheng Fan is used to conspiracy theory, and he likes to think about it in this way, which has become a fixed way of thinking.

    The blind man smiled and said:

    "There should be no secrets. After all, Hai Lanzhong is someone who has been with you, the Lord, and has been beaten by his subordinates. Don't say that he has long been in power in Hailan's department, and he has almost emptied his father's authority.  Even if he borrowed a knife to kill someone, he would not dare to borrow a knife from our palace.

    If this is really the case, it is better to write a letter and take the initiative to ask the palaceSpecial armor for horses, special weapons, logistics ratio, selection of sergeants,

    Just looking at those mounts, there are so many beasts, and you can feel what it means to use real money No, there is also a relationship with the imperial court.  The elite, in this era, on the battlefield, is a great killer!

    It was Shatuo Queshi who was at his peak back then. If he had encountered such an iron cavalry in front of Zhenbeihou's Mansion, he would have been benevolent in an instant.

    Liang Cheng knife edge forward:

    "rush!"

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The thunderous sound of horseshoes suddenly accelerated, and the terrifying heavy armor revealed its true ferocity!

    The prince standing on the high platform has sharp eyes,

    He seems to have seen,

    Just as ferocious, there should be Ah Cheng's face that was supposed to be cold and calm all the time.

    Too,

    When other demon kings followed him to Beijing, Ah Cheng was training soldiers;

    When the other demon kings followed him to go sightseeing, Ah Cheng was training soldiers;

    When other demon kings followed him to upgrade, Ah Cheng was still training;

    If we compare what I have seen, heard, felt, and realized since I woke up in this life to a picture scroll, then in this picture scroll, Ah Cheng really has too much empty space.

    The prince interrupted the two "housekeepers" beside him who were complaining about Ah Cheng's burning of money.

    road;

    "Oh, please treat Ah Cheng better. ?

 Text Chapter Ten Declare War!

    Just like A Ming likes to drink and the blind man likes to peel oranges, what Liang Cheng likes is military training.

    It's just that other demon kings pay attention to the combination of work and rest. They are busy when they should be busy, but when they should play, they will never be ambiguous, and they will never wrong themselves.  child?

    But Liang Cheng has always been fixed in one position, and in this position, he can't do without him.

    Other demon kings are not good at leading troops, but it does not mean that they cannot learn. In fact, no one will doubt their learning ability. The main reason is that their own personalities are really not qualified for the position of an army commander.

    Once I think about it,

    Zheng Fan felt a little guilty,

    Because these people in the family If there is really no one who can replace Ah Cheng, I really can't be so absolute. In fact, there is still one, and that is myself.

    ? I learned from Liang Cheng earlier, then from Li Fusheng, and then from Tian Wujing, during which time I paid great attention to practical operation;

    It is no exaggeration to say that my current level is definitely not as exaggerated as those famous generals in the world. The "Military God" is not worthy of the name, but I can still sit firmly in the front row of the second line behind the Military God.

    But I am lazy,

    He has to enjoy life, and these years his wife and children are hot on the kang, and it is really too comfortable to throw away his hands as a shopkeeper.

    It is precisely because of Liang Cheng's selfless dedication that he was able to live a comfortable life for these years;

    To some extent,

    Ah Cheng blocked the knife for himself,

    Block this one,

    A knife from life or survival.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    At this time, the heavy armored cavalry that had fully accelerated passed in front of him, and the ground trembled accordingly.

    Even now, their speed is actually not particularly fast, but as proficient in cavalry combat No, to be precise, they have been fighting with cavalry since their debut. Zheng Fan knows clearly that this team of three  What kind of damage can Qianqi's heavy armored cavalry cause on the battlefield?

    Not only the real damage caused by the impact,

    For any army, when facing such an iron cavalry charge, the most terrifying thing is actually the oppression from the heart, which can make its own side collapse in an instant.

    The Chu people claim that their pawns are the first among the Xias,

    In front of these three thousand heavy armors,

    Zheng Fan can be sure that they will be vulnerable!

    Because this is not "heavy armor" in the pure sense. These three thousand people are the essence of the entire Jindong Army.  In name, a lot of beasts were brought from Dayan Imperial Beast Prison in Beijing.

    It is not simply an "Iron Buddha" in another time and space,

    It is a real war beast.

    This is a trump card, which can directly smash the opponent's line at a critical moment, crush the opponent's fighting spirit, and reverse the outcome in an instant;

    Looking further,

    Below the high platform, there is an endless formation of armored soldiers;

    these years,

    It is Liang Cheng who organizes the annual military exercise of standard household soldiers, Liang Cheng who organizes the defense changes of each army, and Liang Cheng who ponders the infantry tactics that Yan State lacks most;

    In fact, this is the same as the rebellion that the blind man has been thinking about all the time. Siniang calculates the development expenditure and income,

    For a goal,

    Go hard, go forward,

    The stones are neatly arranged,

    Just for when everything is ready,

    Gently push down the front one and reap the pure happiness at that time.

    And myself,

    Will take this army, and other Yan armies that will follow soon, to fulfill his promise to unify Zhuxia.

    Zheng Fan closed his eyes,

    By the ear,

    There was the sound of rolling thunder hooves.

    below,

    ? is leading the way of heavy armored cavalry,

    Suddenly froze for a moment,

    The evil spirit in his body surged up at this moment;

    Well, advanced?

    It's not over,

    Just when it sprang up, when the rest was still there, the breath burst upward again!

    Um, promoted again?

    Even Liang Cheng couldn't control the momentum of two promotions in succession and the evil spirit they vented out in the first place.

    Therefore, the evil spirit will inevitably begin to show up;

    &But Eunuch Huang is different. He asked to retire on his own initiative. He usually lives in his own house in the capital, but from time to time, he can go to the palace to chat with His Majesty.

    Among the eunuchs of Dayan court, he has been on the battlefield, and he has been on the battlefield many times, and as an eunuch overseeing the army, he still has a record of complete victories.

    This is the detached qualifications, the iron-clad foundation.

    Now, since he can live in the house outside the palace, he is served by the servants, and he can still maintain the relationship with the palace and His Majesty, and the old ancestor's favor is still intact;

    This day, not to mention how comfortable it is, is simply the ultimate dream of all great eunuchs after retirement.

    Eunuch Huang knew that all this was thanks to someone.

    He is also very fortunate that the relationship between His Majesty and the Regent is still "glue-like", so that he can continue to think of the goodness of the prince in his heart without any burden.

    A while ago, it was the emperor who ordered to ask himself if he still had the strength to make another trip to Jindong.

    Immediately, Eunuch Huang's waist was no longer sore and his legs were no longer hurting, and he went to the palace with quick hands and feet, and patted his chest to promise:

    "Your Majesty, this servant is willing to devote himself to Dayan until he dies!"

    Then,

    In a hurry, he rushed to Jindong with the imperial decree and a group of personal entourage, which was ten days earlier than expected, which showed that Eunuch Huang missed the Prince Regent deeply.

    Jing Renli said solemnly: "The regent asked me to cede the land of the three counties? Please calm down. I don't need to go back and ask my majesty. Here, I can give you a clear answer directly.  Da Chu, it is impossible to agree."

    In the commander's tent, all the generals showed indifferent smiles on their faces.

    We care whether you agree or not?

    When is it necessary to fight?  When do you need Qiu Ba?

    When I want but you don't agree!

    In fact, the reason why Jing Renli came to Zhennan Pass at this moment is also because of the large-scale mobilization of soldiers, horses, food and grass in Jindong, and there is no way to cover it up, and Jindong doesn't seem to have any intention of covering up.

    Therefore, out of emotion and reason, Jing Renli had to come and go.

    "My lord, Yan Chu has been living in harmony for five years. During these five years, although there were occasional frictions on the border between the two sides, the border residents of the two countries can be regarded as living and working in peace and contentment.

    His Majesty the Great Chu Emperor regards the prince as a confidant, and you are my prince's son-in-law;

    Therefore, why did the prince restart the war at this time?  "

    "Why? Because I had a dream last night."

    On the dragon chair, the emperor leaned slightly sideways, pointing his finger upwards;

    Actually, the emperor's sitting posture is very indecent, but the emperor is used to it, and the courtiers are also used to it.

    The one who sat upright may be a marionette. In other words, the emperor who can sit on the dragon chair in a very ordinary posture is most likely because he is in the court and has already fulfilled his promise to the court.

    Even etiquette and etiquette can no longer restrain him.

    "In this dream, I dreamed of Da Xiazi, who told me personally that he wanted me to follow the will of heaven, inherit Xia's ambition, replace all Xia with Yan, and reunify."

    The envoys of various countries were stunned. Is this so straightforward?

    Back then, Zheng Fan once joked with the blind man that during the reign of the late emperor, wars not only cost money, food and national strength, but also cost his son.

    Teachers are famous, and teachers are famous. Sometimes, a target of hatred is really needed to inspire the whole country, eliminate resistance, and support the war.

    but¡­¡­

    Times have changed.

    Today's Dayan, dominating the north, digested and absorbed the land of the Three Jins, and it has been eight years since the New Deal was implemented.

    The government treasury is full and the accumulation is rich. It has changed the situation that the people were almost destitute at the end of the late emperor, and the Jindong Prince's Mansion was even more vigorous and did not slack off for a moment.

    Today's Dayan,

    It is no longer necessary to hide and tuck, and there is no need to still hold the pipa half-hidden.

    it's time to,

    Upright and upright,

    The old Yan people's 800-year-old resentment and anger, and the ambitions of generations of emperors, were spoken out in a fair and bright manner.

    In the court hall in the Imperial Palace of Yanjing City,

    The emperor sitting on the dragon chair,

    slowly stood up,

    gaze,

    Swept over all the courtiers above the hall.

    In the commander's tent under Zhennan Pass,

    The Regent patted the armrest of the white tiger leather chair,

    stand up,

    In the commander's tent, all the generals looked solemn.

    "Listen to me"

    "Give it to Gu, listen clearly"

    "Preach my will, know the world, from today"

    "The decree of the lonely king will be passed on to all armies. From now on"

    "My Great Yan's officials, my Great Yan's clan, and my Great Yan's people, should gather together with one ambition, and unite with perseverance. Always remember the brave survivors of our ancestors, and don't forget the blood-stained grandeur of the mountains and rivers. Help me to reshape  The universe is unified, and the country is rebuilt without boundaries, and one day"

    "I am a sharp warrior of the Great Yan. I should inherit the image of the black dragon, guard the land and open up the frontiers, wipe out the barbarians, and establish the foundation of my Great Yan for eternity. I will lead you all the way to conquer;

    Until, there is no enemy who dares to stand, until, there is no country that does not stand,

    until"

    "My big swallow is Zhu Xia!"?Get up,

    In the commander's tent, all the generals looked solemn.

    "Listen to me"

    "Give it to Gu, listen clearly"

    "Preach my will, know the world, from today"

    "The decree of the lonely king will be passed on to all armies. From now on"

    "My Great Yan's officials, my Great Yan's clan, and my Great Yan's people, should gather together with one ambition, and unite with perseverance. Always remember the brave survivors of our ancestors, and don't forget the blood-stained grandeur of the mountains and rivers. Help me to reshape  The universe is unified, and the country is rebuilt without boundaries, and one day"

    "I am a sharp warrior of the Great Yan. I should inherit the image of the black dragon, guard the land and open up the frontiers, wipe out the barbarians, and establish the foundation of my Great Yan for eternity. I will lead you all the way to conquer;

    Until, there is no enemy who dares to stand, until, there is no country that does not stand,

    until"

    "I am the Great Swallow, and I am Zhu Xia! ?

 Text Chapter Eleven Wang Zhao

    "My lord."

    Liang Cheng walked into the commander's tent, and Zheng Fan, who was sitting on the commander's seat, was shirtless at this time, with many silver needles pierced on his neck and chest;

    At this time, Si Niang was holding a handkerchief beside him, wiping other parts of Zheng Fan's body.

    Zheng Fan said: "Sit for a while, it will be fine soon."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Last year, Zheng Fan tried to hit the third-rank realm, but failed.

    The consequence of failure is the retrograde flow of qi and blood. If the demon kings around him are not good at conditioning, they may have a hole in their body.

    But despite this, the side effects caused by the last failure have not been completely eliminated. Every once in a while, Siniang has to take action to recuperate the tendons.

    There is nothing surprising about the failure of the impact realm itself, and the third-rank realm is not so easy to obtain. Whether it is Zheng Fan himself or the demon kings, they can face it calmly.

    Si Niang pulled out the silver needle and helped Zheng Fan put on the python robe. Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and rubbed the place where the needle was pricked before, and said with a smile:

    "It's not so numb anymore."

    Si Niang smiled and said: "The tendons have almost recovered, but unless the Lord has no other choice, don't fight in person, the newly recovered tendons are still very tender and cannot withstand the impact of Qi and blood.  "

    "I know, I know."

    Zheng Fan stood up while nodding, and there was a large map in the center of the handsome tent.

    "Ah Cheng, let's go over the strategy discussed before, shall we?"

    "The strategic purpose that has been clarified can be adjusted according to changes in the battle situation, but it has not been really contacted yet, and the battlefield has not yet been pushed up. Why should the Lord worry about this in a hurry?"

    "Originally, I wasn't worried. I proposed this strategy and I made the battle plan, but you didn't change a single word and accepted everything. I always feel a little uneasy in my heart."

    "Because the subordinates feel that the master's strategy is well done, not only taking into account the first wave, second wave and third wave of input that our Jindong and the imperial court can provide, but also taking into account the next stage of strategy  As for the layout, the subordinates really have nothing to modify."

    "Not flattering?" Zheng Fan asked.

    "Please, Lord, have some confidence in yourself."

    "oh?"

    "It was your idea, my lord, to rush thousands of miles to the snow customs. In the war between Yan and Chu, although my lord said that I entered Chu and entered the Weihe River under the order of King Jingnan, but then I made the decision to go directly to the capital of Chu State.  It is still you, the lord."

    "But after all those two times, you were by my side."

    "What about the battle of going to Beijing? The subordinates are not by your side, the lord. You, the lord, fought against all opinions and carried out that battle, and achieved astonishing results."

    "It's just luck."

    Zheng Fan is really not self-effacing. At that time, he was in the land of Liang and Zhao, and he was really tossed. There was a serious problem with the supply in the rear.

    In fact, if it weren't for the eight thousand cavalry who died for him, he, Zheng Fan, might have already confessed to the dry land.

    "My lord, there have been very few famous generals since ancient times, and there are actually even fewer earth-shattering victories that can be recorded in history books. It is no exaggeration for my subordinates to say that those military gods who have been blown out by later generations are doing something  When strategically taking risks, the anxiety in his heart should be the same as that of you, the Lord.

    Famous generals, if they won two big battles, they had to be the kind of victory with an exaggerated loss ratio.

    Master, you have won so many times, and you may be better than your subordinates in terms of overall situation and even premonition, because sometimes subordinates may not be so easy to think because they are too experienced.  opened.  "

    Si Niang laughed;

    "Oh, I just realized that after the upgrade, the mouths of zombies can also be smeared with honey."

    Zheng Fan also laughed.

    Liang Cheng didn't smile, but just pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, expressing his intentions.

    Zheng Fan walked to the map,

    road:

    "Actually, from the names my uncle gave to the three counties bordering the Weihe River, we can see his strategic intentions. At the same time, we can follow his thinking."

    Adjacent to the Wei River, there are a total of three counties.

    Moya County in the southeast, Wenqiu County in the southwest, and Sansuo County in the west.

    These three counties were all renamed by the court of Chu State a few years ago;

    Since the establishment of the state of Chu, no, to be preciseIn a small military fort, Liu Jian, who is a superintendent, is sitting and drinking with Cui Guang, a captor from Xiawei County.

    A group of soldiers and arresters, some were gambling, while others were just lying there to do nothing.

    In fact, Cui Guang was responsible for arresting people, and I don¡¯t know whose cipher text the county magistrate received, saying that a team of refugees was going to join the enemy from Xiawei County, and the county magistrate immediately sent Cui Guang out to intercept them;

    "I don't know if the man surnamed Dugu is out of his mind. In this situation, he even sent my brother and me to lead people out to intercept him, and even told me to kill him at all costs.

    damn it,

    Doesn't he know that refugees smuggling people now carry knives and bows?

    In case I meet a bigger, hundred-year-old refugee, I will have a dozen or so brothers under my command, who will shoot and kill whoever?  "

    "Hehe." Liu Jian helped Cui Guang refill his drink, and said with a smile, "Isn't there something wrong with his brain? Although Dugu's family killed a Zhu country in battle, how can you say that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse? Since his surname is Dugu, he was sent here as a  The county magistrate who has broken the border of our bird is nothing more than a layman in Dugu's family."

    The layman here by Liu Jian refers to the children of the direct family eating and drinking inside, while the children of the collateral line can only look at it with their necks cocked outside the door.

    "It's not a big deal, hehe, come on, let's go one more."

    Over the past few years, the strategic contraction of the Chu army has become apparent;

    The reason why Chen Xianba was able to lead his troops across the Weihe River to show off his power on the other side from time to time was also due to this part of the factor.

    The Chu army began to build a new defense system, and the Weihe defense line was no longer paved with a net, but began to gather in several large water villages and castles for point defense.

    Especially in the past few months, I have learned about Jindong's actions, and I have a premonition that after the storm is coming, the Chu army will shrink more thoroughly. Even the imperial cavalry of the Chu royal family who come to patrol the border from time to time on weekdays have not been there for a while.  Appeared.

    "Report, someone is here."

    Looking upstairs in the fortress, there is a guard who preaches.

    Outside, two woodcutters came, but the woodcutters' heads were tied with red ropes.

    Liu Jian and Cui Guang took the initiative to walk to the edge of the fort wall, and the two woodcutters waved at the top, then threw a package up, and then left.

    The two opened the package and found that it was full of red strings.

    Cui Guang wondered: "What does that mean over there?"

    Obviously, the identities of the woodcutter, Cui Guang and Liu Jian, are clear.

    Liu Jian smacked his lips,

    He picked up the wine glass on the table and drank it down.

    road:

    "The big wave is coming."

    Cui Guang sighed,

    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he asked:

    "Is your black dragon flag embroidered?"

    "It's almost a stitch. Didn't my mother-in-law become pregnant again recently, so it was delayed."

    "We can't delay, embroider overnight!"

    At noon the next day,

    ?From the east, a group of cavalry appeared. They were dressed in black armor, with red ropes tied around their arms, holding the black dragon flag, and passed under the fort openly.

    And at this time,

    The door of the fortress stood opened,

    Liu Jian and Cui Guang, with red strings tied to their heads, stood at the gate of the fortress with "excited" and "joyed" expressions on their faces.

    at the same time,

    The black dragon flag was raised above the fortress. Although it was a bit torn and embroidered a bit distorted, it meant that.

    However, this group of "Yan Jun" knights speaking with Chu accent did not stop here. Only one knight rode out and shouted to the two of them;

    "Since you have surrendered, notify the village now."

    "Slave"

    Liu Jian immediately poked Cui Guang's waist and eyes,

    Corrected:

    "Here!"

    "Yes, here!"

    "Communication what?"

    "According to the order of the prince, the prince will personally lead the Jindong Heavenly Army to come here in three days, and this place will also become Yantu.

    Your Majesty is merciful,

    ? Can't bear the loss of life,

    Therefore, I was sent to pass on the oral instructions of the prince first:

    The local people who are unwilling to belong to the palace and become citizens of the palace should move out of this place immediately, otherwise, they will be killed!  "

    Not far away, Qu Peiluo, who was sitting on horseback and had grown a beard and looked much more stable and mature, stroked his beard and said with emotion:

    "Before sending troops to occupy this place, I also informed the local people first, so that the people were prepared to escape in advance, and let everyone appreciate the benevolence and righteousness of the prince. The prince is really a bodhisattva."

    "Hiss"

    Qu Peiluo accidentally tore off two of his beards,

    Then he shook his head self-consciously,

    laughed and cursed:

    "As expected of him, he is still so shameless and shameless."

    Qu Peiluo tidied up his clothes,

    Seems to have thought of someone,

    A gentle and loving expression appeared on his face:

    "Fortunately, Lanxin is innocent and cute, unlike him."Before coming here, the local people were notified first, so that the people were prepared to escape in advance, and let everyone appreciate the benevolence and righteousness of the prince.  Your lord, you are truly a bodhisattva.  "

    "Hiss"

    Qu Peiluo accidentally tore off two of his beards,

    Then he shook his head self-consciously,

    laughed and cursed:

    "As expected of him, he is still so shameless and shameless."

    Qu Peiluo tidied up his clothes,

    Seems to have thought of someone,

    A gentle and loving expression appeared on his face:

    "Fortunately, Lan Xin is innocent and cute, not like him. ?

 Main text Chapter 12 The opening match, my son!

    The Weihe River is surging and flowing continuously. This river is actually equivalent to the dividing line between the north and the south in terms of terrain. To the north, Shanggu County, which is a flat river, passes the Zhennan Pass, and it is the Sanjin Basin; to the south, it is the standard  The topography of Chu State has many rivers and lakes.

    And right now,

    On both sides of the strait, especially in the north, camps have already appeared, a large number of Jindong soldiers and horses are passing through them, and more soldiers and horses are gathering here in the rear.

    Qin Dayong rode on horseback and patrolled the Weihe River with the centurion. There are now many small groups of cavalry like them, and they are basically distributed in the upstream and downstream areas. Their purpose is to monitor the Chu people's navy.

    After the failure of the first Battle of Wangjiang, the people of Yan have always been extremely jealous of the navy of the Chu people.  The National Navy still has no way to compare.

    "Everyone rest here."

    The centurion ordered.

    All the soldiers got off their horses one after another. While feeding the horses fodder, they threw a brick of salt for them to lick, while they started eating fried noodles.

    Qin Dayong saw from the north, there was a large team of peasants heading southeast. They were pushing large carts, and the shapes of the things on them looked very strange.

    "It's the parts of the catapult. Of course, there are other parts." The centurion introduced to the young soldiers under his command, "These parts are the most troublesome to make, and they also need special materials.  It is too low, so they are all built from the workshop outside Fengxin City, and then shipped over, and other shelves are assembled from local materials and felled wood."

    Qin Dayong took a bite of the fried noodles in his hand,

    He is thinking,

    Could my two younger brothers be in that delivery team?

    "Second brother, water." Tan Xiaoyong shouted to Tan Eryong beside him while pushing the cart.

    Qin Eryong took off his water bag and threw it to his younger brother, while he continued to push the cart.

    Earlier, when Tan Xiaoyong used his own water bag to fill the stream, he was discovered by the captain of this militia group and gave him a whip.

    There is a rule in the Jindong Army, whether it is a soldier or an auxiliary soldier or a civilian husband, unless the conditions are so bad that they are not allowed, they are not allowed to drink raw water.

    Qin Xiaoyong hung the water bag back on his second brother, and stretched out his hand to push it along with him.

    "Brother, does it still hurt?"

    "kind of."

    "Remember the lesson."

    "okay."

    The two brothers of the Qin family entered the camp with a taxi, where many shirtless craftsmen were assembling, and there were also a large number of peasants transporting wood in the periphery.

    A dwarf is standing on the sentry tower, directing the teams of craftsmen.

    A man like an iron tower was picking up and stacking large logs.

    "You two, come and carry the wood."

    "yes."

    Qin Eryong and his younger brother also joined the "craftsman" team.

    This kind of work lasted until late at night, and the big guys didn't even have time to eat halfway through.

    ? After the shutdown,

    Someone from the rear brought food, such as dried rice, pickles, and bacon.

    After eating,

    Tan Xiaoyong patted his belly and leaned there, feeling:

    "Second brother, is this how wars are fought?"

    "I don't know either."

    "Why hasn't the night gone out!"

    Xu An led a group of soldiers to patrol the auxiliary barracks. Seeing that the auxiliary barracks was still lit, he immediately scolded.

    The brothers of the Qin family saw their school captain approaching,

    "General Xu, after our battalion came back from transporting materials in the afternoon, we were sent to the artisan camp to work until late at night. We just used up our food, so we didn't have time"

    "Has the craftsman camp ever issued a document?"

    "Never."

    "Have you ever been late before returning home?"

    "Never."

    "Is it enough for a quarter of an hour to eat?"

    "enough."

    "Come here, take it down, twenty sticks, and record it in the book."

    The captain opened his mouth,

    In the end, I had to kneel down;

    "Punishment for a lowly position."

    "If you make a mistake and commit another crime, behead it."

    "Here!"

    Xu An glanced around and said coldly: "There are so many people in the army, there are no rules? resolutely give up,

    Tian Tian was a little dazed, he really didn't expect his father to directly hand over such an important battle for a good start to his hands.

    He originally thought that his task was to be by his father's side, reviewing paperwork, running errands, and studying along with him. In his heart, he really wanted to go to the battlefield to fight, but happiness came too suddenly.

    And Zheng Fan, who was sipping hot tea, looked at Tian Tian's slightly embarrassed expression, and couldn't help but recall the scene when he was driven away by Lao Tian back then.

    The difference is that he was really unwilling to take risks at the beginning, but Tiantian, he is fearless.

    Fate, here, seems to have drawn a circle.

    Tian Tian took two steps back and knelt down;

    "My son will live up to my father's expectations!"

    This errand can be regarded as taking over.

    Put down the teacup,

    Zheng Fan said: "Xianba leads his troops to support."

    Chen Xianba was a little puzzled. He said earlier that he was willing to hand over the subordinates he trained to Tiantian to fight this battle, but what the prince meant was obviously that he did not intend to let Tiantian use his soldiers.

    But the problem is, there is no part in Tiantian, and he hasn't had time to truly master and develop his own soldiers and horses.

    As a "brother", Xianba doesn't want Tiantian to take over a random team to fight this battle, because in this battle, there is no room for loss, regardless of the impact on the battle situation, it will have a great impact on Tiantian  .

    The glory of the two fathers is sometimes a kind of deep pressure.

    The tiger father has no dogs, because the dogs will be killed.

    Zheng Fan said again; "Gu transfers Jinyi's personal guards to you."

    Chen Xianba has nothing to say;

    Although he has the spirit of being unafraid of tigers as a newborn calf, he, who has served as the prince's personal soldier, of course knows what kind of force the Jinyi personal guard, which has been responsible for the prince's safety since its establishment, is.

    If Li Chenghui's part represents the last glory of the Northern Army in Laozhen, Liangcheng's town represents the real elite of Jindong, and Jinshuke's town represents the bottom line of Jindong

    Then Jinyi's personal guards are the true essence of the entire Jindong Army, the elite of the elite.

    Most importantly, Tiantian is very familiar with Jinyi's personal guards.

    Under the premise of a large army pressing the formation, it is difficult for Chen Xianba to think of a reason to lose with Jinyi's personal guards, because the two sides of Yan and Chu will tacitly control the scale of this confrontation.

    "Thank you, father!"

    Zheng Fan nodded and waved again.

    "The final general will leave!"

    "The final general will leave!"

    Chen Xianba and Qu Peiluo resigned together.

    After leaving the handsome account,

    Qu Peiluo looked at Chen Xianba, and asked curiously, "General Chen doesn't seem to be dissatisfied either?"

    Chen Xianba sneered, and said, "I'm not so immeasurable."

    "Then Qu will be charged."

    "polite."

    In the handsome tent,

    After receiving the military order, Tian Tian was a little dazed for a while, should he go to collect the bodyguards now, or continue to sit back and continue to approve the unapproved papers?

    "I'll take a look at the booklet, you go and say hello to them."

    "Here!"

    Tian Tian turned and walked out, but there was another voice behind him:

    "Wait."

    Tian Tian stopped, turned around, and looked at Zheng Fan:

    "Father handsome?"

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and threw a red stone towards Tian Tian.

    Tian Tian reached out and caught the red stone.

    "elder sister."

    "He is the child you watched growing up, and now he is about to go to the battlefield. You should protect him for a while."

    The red stone stood up from Tian Tian's hand and shook.

    Demon Wan, who has always been extremely arrogant, has to show a very resistant attitude towards any orders and instructions, no matter whether he does it or not, even if he does;

    But this time, it is happy.

    Tian Tian was the child who grew up under his care.

    "Father, my son will definitely not let you down!"

    After speaking,

    Tian Tian took the stone and left the handsome tent.

    A shout soon came from outside the handsome tent:

    "According to the order of the Regent, Jinyi's personal guards will start immediately, and listen to my deployment!"

    "Here!"

    "Here!"

    In the handsome tent,

    Zheng Fan leaned on the handsome seat,

    Fingertips, tapping the armrest lightly,

    Knock knock knock,

    Gradually, a smile appeared on the corner of Zheng Fan's mouth:

    "Xuehai Customs Commander General Hirano Bo Zheng Fan of Dacheng Kingdom, listen to the order!"

    "The end is here!"

    "This king ordered you to go straight to Yangshan Village;

    Victory, this king will record the first victory in defeating Chu for you;

    If you lose, don't come back, you can go directly to ask the Chu people opposite, ask them if they will take you, the legitimate son-in-law of Chu.  "

    "The last generalobeys orders."nbsp; Zheng Fan leaned on the handsome seat,

    Fingertips, tapping the armrest lightly,

    Knock knock knock,

    Gradually, a smile appeared on the corner of Zheng Fan's mouth:

    "Xuehai Customs Commander General Hirano Bo Zheng Fan of Dacheng Kingdom, listen to the order!"

    "The end is here!"

    "This king ordered you to go straight to Yangshan Village;

    Victory, this king will record the first victory in defeating Chu for you;

    If you lose, don't come back, you can go directly to ask the Chu people opposite, ask them if they will take you, the legitimate son-in-law of Chu.  "

    "The last general obeys orders.?

 Text Chapter Thirteen King vs. King

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    "Woo woo woo!!!"

    The drums are beating, the horns are sounding, and the soldiers and horses of all ministries are quickly taking their positions. The sound of fighting is wrapped in a strong sense of chill.

    The king drives the shaft and enters the front of the battle. On the raised platform, the regent sits alone.

    On both sides, the princess and Mr. Bei stood.

    On the next step, A Ming and Juggernaut stood;

    The next level is the standard bearer and the messenger soldier. Near the Xingyuan, there are various messengers on standby to ensure that the regent's will can be transmitted to any corner of the battlefield as quickly as possible.

    The blind man's hands were itching again, and he began to peel the oranges again, but now he peeled very slowly.

    The Lord will refuse, Si Niang will refuse, Juggernaut will refuse, Ah Ming will also refuse;

    Peeling quickly, I can only eat it for myself, which is not beautiful.

    "My lord, the weather today is indeed different from any time in the past.

    Don't be in a hurry, don't be desperate, comfortable, comfortable, Ba Shi.  "

    Zheng Fan smiled;

    At this time, the entire frontal battlefield along the Weihe River was divided into four parts.

    Li Chenghui's 30,000 cavalry had already entered Sansuo County, so naturally they didn't go deep, but were stuck on the bank of the Wei River, and they were about to cross the river;

    Jinshu can be located upstream, that is, to the east of Zheng Fan's current location;

    Liang Cheng led his army downstream, which is to the west of Zheng Fan's current location;

    Why did Chu Jun have to take back such a cute gesture?

    The reason is here.

    And this battlefield is under the personal control of Zheng Fan, who is the regent.

    Zheng Fan, who was leaning on the handsome seat, waved his finger forward lightly,

    road;

    "March."

    "Boom boom boom!!! Boom boom boom!!! Boom boom boom!!!"

    The battlefield here is not far from the Jingcheng ruins. It was the logistics support of the Chu army back then, but it was attacked by Zheng Fan's army by boat and burned down in one fell swoop.

    Over the years, the two sides of Yan and Chu have basically been fighting around the Weihe River, and the strategic location of Jingcheng has not been rebuilt.

    However, when Jindong soldiers and horses fight across the river and pull out a large buffer zone, Jingcheng will definitely be re-established.

    Zheng Fan and Liang Cheng had already discussed the purpose of this round of battle against Chu very clearly, to severely injure the Royal Guards of the Chu Kingdom, and then take down the three counties of Moya Wenqiu and Shangyang, and take advantage of the trend to take over the second counties of Sansuo Liusha.  On this basis, Shanggu County, which has been in the hands but cannot be developed, will also change from a strategic buffer zone to a hinterland.

    Added up, the territory of the six counties is larger than that of Jindong. It is equivalent to being in the north of Chu State. With a spoon, dig a spoonful and send my uncle a passive "emperor guarding the gate".

    This large piece of land, relying on the strength of Jindong, will not be able to occupy it even if it is defeated, but fortunately, this is a national war.

    "Enter!!!!!"

    Xue San stood on Fan Li's shoulder, holding the order flag in his hand. Under his command, the catapult and other war tools began to press forward.

    In fact, since the previous two days, the attack on the water village of the Chu army on the opposite bank has been carried out, but the actual damage achieved is not too large. After all, this thing cannot be guided.

    Not everyone can have the excellent luck of the Regent

    However, the lethal effect can be put aside first. When this long row of trebuchets "boom boom" smashes down, it can very obviously hit the morale of the opponent, and at the same time greatly boost the fighting spirit of the own side.

    The most important thing is that some barrier fortifications set up on the opposite bank, etc., can be destroyed to the greatest extent.

    After several rounds of throwing, Xue San ordered to stop.

    At this time, the boats of the Yan army had already sailed over. There were not many big ships, mainly small and medium-sized ships.

    Next, it is the delivery of the vanguard.

    Zheng Fan, who was sitting on the high seat, clearly saw the young general in silver armor standing on the bank.

    "Blind man."

    "Master?"

    "You said Tian Wujing looked at me back then, is it like I look at Tiantian now?"

    "The subordinates feel that it is different."

    "oh?"

    "Your Majesty, you have already shown your talents in those years. Whether it is the structure or the mind, you are already a good choice. On this basis, this is why King Jingnan attaches great importance to you, Master."

    What the blind man means is that you must first have the ability and show your ability before you are eligible to enter King Jingnan's eyes.

    Without this premiseXie Yu'an roared these last few words.

    Immediately,

    He changed his tone again:

    "If you can win, let's win first. If you win by bullying the small, you will win anyway, right? The people of Yan are starting to cross the river.

    The main force of my army has already retreated.

    Your Majesty,

    You only have the army behind you, and you probably only have this chance to charge. After the charge, you have to come back, otherwise you are worried that the Yan people will make dumplings.

    Quite fair, since he is young, you only have one chance to make a knife.  "

    Jinyi's personal guards lined up on the shore, ready to fight.

    Watching the situation ahead vigilantly every day,

    at this time,

    The ground began to tremble slightly, and sand and dust began to spread in front of it.

    Take back the saber every day,

    ?Going to a guard in brocade clothes in front of him, he took his spear, and then walked to another shield player, and took his shield.

    Holding a shield in his left hand and a spear in his right, Tian Tian came to the forefront of the army formation.

    "Boom!"

    The shield was struck on the ground,

    Tian Tian bent his knees and squatted down, placing the spear by his side.

    With a loud shout:

    "Jinyi pro-army, change formation!"

    "Here!"

    The formation changed rapidly and became a cone, and Tian Tian was at the tip.

    Up and down the personal guards, no one uttered a voice to tell Tian Tian to go to the back, and no one rushed forward to show his loyalty and go to the front of Tian Tian.

    An army is built by people, but at the same time, it needs to be conquered by people.

    In the view of Jinyi's personal guards,

    The prince's eldest son,

    It should be there!

    The cavalry of the Chu people had already seen the figure, and they were about to charge over.

    Tian Tian thought about it in his mind at this moment, it seems that in this gap, he should say something to boost morale.

    Now, I have some regrets. Before crossing the river, I said everything I could say, so now I have nothing to say.

    I have nothing to say,

    Let's not talk about it then.

    Tian Tian put his free hand into the armor pocket, took out a piece of Shaqima,

    Bring it to your mouth and eat it bite by bite.

    Wait until the last mouthful of Shaqima is put into the mouth,

    The cavalry of the Chu people have also entered the stage of charging and speeding up.

    Tian Tian grabbed the spear placed by his side,

    Hold it in your armpit,

    shouted;

    "Spear!"

    "Here!"

    At the outermost edge of the formation, two rows of spears were set up, wrapping the entire formation like a hedgehog.

    ahead,

    The sound of horseshoes was approaching, and the air seemed to be infected with a scorching heat.

    At this moment, he,

    Not nervous at all,

    I didn't try to conjure up any pictures in my mind, because I didn't have the effort at all.

    There is only one sentence,

    echoed in my heart:

    "Father, look after it.

    Your son,

    grown up!  ?

 Main Text Chapter Fourteen You, too?

    The Jindong army needs to attack strategically, while the Chu army needs to shrink strategically;

    This battle is either impossible to fight, or it is a "performance" type of confrontation.

    at this point,

    Zheng Fan was very determined.

    At this moment, the regent sitting on the shaft of the king's car, in his heart, actually wished that the people of Chu would be here, and they would have a decisive battle with him like crazy.

    At that time, my own Jindong soldiers and horses will be enough to turn the main force of the Imperial Guards of the Chu Kingdom upside down, and it will be worth paying no matter how heavy the casualties are;

    When the follow-up Yan State reinforcements enter, the rest is really just boring to color the map grid.

    And the position where his Wang Qi is located,

    In fact, to Chu people, it is not a secret at all.

    Wang Qi,

    It is good for my family to see, but at the same time, it is also for the other side to see.

    Let Tian Tian go to the other side to practice Tian Tian.

    Because Tiantian is his eldest son and also the legitimate son of King Jingnan, he should stand in that position as a matter of course and inherit his mission and responsibility.

    As for handing over Jinyi's bodyguards to Tiantian, it wasn't because of Zheng Fan's blind preference, he must pave the way for his son.

    The fundamental reason is that the Chu people either retreat if they don¡¯t fight a battle, or if they want to fight, they may also dispatch an elite team. It is best to win a partial contact victory to boost their morale, and then return to strategic contraction.

    On this basis, the army that landed first must be elite enough to suppress all unstable factors.

    Chen Xianba's trilogy, like his personality, is an unruly army. During the past few years when he was active in Shanggu County, the Zhennanguan General Soldier gave himself a few times.  I can't control people."

    Such a stabbing force can withstand the critical moment of the battle.

    In Qu Peiluo's Chuzi camp, Zheng Fan didn't talk about the fanatical factors of the converts. Under Liang Cheng's suggestion and arrangement, the Jindong Army also began to pay attention to the construction of infantry, and Qu Peiluo built this camp in the way of the Qingluan Army.  The Chu character battalion is actually very suitable for the vanguard to form an formation on the shore to resist the offensive of the Chu army.

    However, no matter which one is used for comparison,

    It would be safer not to have his own direct descendants of Jinyi's personal guards.

    only,

    ? When the Fang Junbao came,

    When Zheng Fan was told that the Chu army on the other side was flying the banner of Prince Da Chuding,

    ? The regent, who had been very lazy before,

    subconsciously straightened his back,

    The hands that were originally on the armrests of the chair were clenched tightly.

    but,

    Rao so,

    The prince still teased with a little disdain in the calmest tone:

    "Heh, this Chu man really doesn't talk about martial arts."

    At this time,

    ? The messenger soldiers below continued to send requests from the generals below, and Chen Xianba, Qu Peiluo and others requested to step up the river crossing in advance for support.

    Apparently, the appearance of Prince Ding of Chu's Wang Banner brought a different wind direction.

    Zheng Fan raised his head slightly, forcing his body muscles to relax again,

    road:

    "Send down the order to cross the river according to the original plan, and don't rush to cross the river.

    Prince of Chu,

    So what?

    Don't panic,

    Watch the children defeat the enemy!  "

    When ships cross the river, speed and order are the most critical, and it has also been calculated and deduced in advance. Arrangements have been made for the next batch of river-crossing troops.

    Because the first batch of soldiers and horses paid attention to actual combat ability, the second and third batches later focused on the speed of support, and even a small half of them were very good in wearing only leather armor or even no armor.

    Therefore, temporary stoppers are easy to disrupt the rhythm, and if soldiers and horses are blocked on the shore or capsize in the middle, the losses caused by this will be even greater.

    Zheng Fan doesn't need others to teach him how to use troops soberly.

    at the moment,

    Zheng Fan can only keep a "calm" posture, and repeat his thoughts over and over again in his heart;

    He didn't have the nerve to say that Tian Tian was his son,

    Because if you put yourself in your shoes, under the same situation, there is no essential difference between being there and being there every day.

    After all, whether it is for himself or for Tiantian, Jinyi's personal guards will definitely fight to the end;

    &nsentence:

    "The one who took your life, Xiong Tingshan, you can be proud!"

    With a wave of his horse, Xiong Tingshan knocked Tian Tian directly from mid-air to the ground.

    Then,

    With a leap of stature,

    Hold the lance and come down,

    He stabbed straight at Tiantian.

    Tian Tian's qi and blood collapsed at this moment, and he was extremely weak, but at this moment, a familiar laughter came from his chest:

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie"

    Immediately afterwards,

    A familiar force began to attempt to enter his body.

    Tiantian didn't do anything to stop him, and he let go of all his thoughts at the first time.

    In this world, after inheriting the power of the magic pill, almost everyone will become crazy.

    There are only two exceptions,

    One is Zheng Fan, who is the master of Magic Pill.

    Another,

    It is every day.

    Because Tiantian has been with Mowan since he was a child, and his thoughts have long been connected with each other.

    Of course, Zheng Lin may be fine when he grows up. He has a different physique, and he was also raised by the magic pill. However, Zheng Lin still suffers from frequent illnesses. If he is stimulated by the magic pill again, he will be seriously ill.

    The moment before Xiong Tingshan's Ma Li was about to be stabbed,

    Tiantian's eyes are gray and white,

    The whole body burst out suddenly,

    Immediately afterwards,

    Not only did he split the oncoming horse lance,

    The whole person also slid up from the ground and landed steadily, making Xiong Tingshan's blow completely miss.

    Tian Tian slowly raised his head,

    Looking at Xiong Tingshan in front of him,

    His expression did not show the ferociousness of being possessed by evil spirits in the traditional sense, nor did he have many ghostly colors;

    All over the body, apart from the sudden surge of aura and resentment, what is revealed is more of an aura of absolute confidence.

    At the moment,

    The son of Prince Jingnan slowly raised the knife in his hand, pointing at Prince Da Chuding,

    calmly said:

    "You, too?

 Text Chapter Fifteen My Son!

    In fact, many times, people are really different from each other.

    Fortunately, the father was on the other side, so he could only sit on the king's shaft and watch the situation here from a distance, but he couldn't see clearly.

    He didn't see that Tiantian was possessed by the magic pill for the first time, but the magic pill didn't control Tiantian's body.

    Of course, this can be understood as that the prince regent at the beginning really didn't have much fighting skills and was very weak. When faced with a crisis, he didn't want the father and son to die together, so he could only take control of his body and use the best  exert existing strength;

    But the problem is, every time the magic pill possesses him, he likes to open his mouth in an exaggerated arc:

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie"

    The situation that caused the corners of the regent's mouth to tear and bleed every time he was possessed did not appear on Tian Tian.

    It can only be said that for the same thing, the mood is different, and the sense of detail presented can be worlds different.

    Xiong Tingshan's eyes narrowed slightly. He originally thought that His Royal Highness, Prince Jingnan, would take the initiative to attack him on the basis of using some secret method to stimulate his potential.

    In fact, what he said and the breath lock he showed should also pave the way for this.

    But then,

    His Royal Highness turned around and stabbed a Chu army knight who had just fallen off his horse to death from behind. Then he turned around and leaned towards his own army formation, and quickly merged into a corner of the army formation.  , filled in.

    "Ah."

    Xiong Tingshan smiled. With a wave of his horse, he blocked an incoming arrow directly, and then threw the horse towards the shield in front of him.

    "Pfft!"

    The shield was punctured, and the guards in brocade clothes behind were stabbed in.

    Xiong Tingshan took the opportunity to rush in, picked up a Yan Ren's knife, and slashed straight ahead.

    With one blow, another bodyguard in brocade clothes was shot right in the door.

    But at the next moment, the shield beside him directly suppressed him, and at the same time, two spears pierced him head-on.

    Xiong Tingshan had no choice but to retreat, and when he retreated, two more axemen rolled to his side, cutting across him in a posture that would rather eat his own knife than add the axe to his body.

    "Buzz!"

    The energy and blood of Xiong Tingshan's body spread, but the blood of the two Jinyi guards also burst out. Although the knife and ax failed to cut through his protective energy, but next, the two Jinyi guards used both hands to kill him.  He hugged Xiong Tingshan's feet tightly, like a dog's skin plaster, unable to shake off.

    A soldier of the Chu army beside Xiong Tingshan stepped forward and stabbed one of the guards in the back. The guard still hugged Xiong Tingshan's leg to the death.

    And at this time,

    Two spears stabbed at Xiong Tingshan's face again, Xiong Tingshan swung his knife to block the two spears.

    But immediately, three more swordsmen rushed out, and took advantage of the situation to get close again.

    Xiong Tingshan uttered a low cry, and swung a terrifying sword, sweeping away the three Jinyi guards in front of him, but when the three Jinyi guards were swept away, they didn't care about their own injuries and vomiting blood  , habitually tore off the cuffs of his brocade clothes, and fired three hidden crossbows!

    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"

    The arrows of the dark crossbow are silver in color, obviously poisoned.

    Xiong Tingshan didn't dare to be negligent, turned around, and kicked the two legs away, narrowly dodging the crossbow arrows, but just fell to the ground, before he had time to stand up, behind him, there was a guard who didn't know when.  Unexpectedly, he sneaked up quietly and stabbed Xiong Tingshan with a dagger.

    Xiong Tingshan's qi, blood and astral qi were still there, but the tip of the dagger split open after touching the qi, and inside were small grains like tiny barbed thorns, which were directly scattered when hit by the qi, blood and astral energy;

    Part of it flew upside down and shot the bodyguard. In order to be fast, he was actually not wearing armor under the brocade clothes, and blood oozed from his chest and arms;

    The other part was shot into Xiong Tingshan in the opposite direction, and it was equivalent to being ejected under the pressure of Xiong Tingshan's own qi, blood and qi. It's just that Xiong Tingshan was wearing armor, and most of it bounced off his armor, but on his left hand, was shot in.  Several pierced.

    Immediately afterwards, the guard who was shot by the little barbed thorns swung the knife again without hesitation, wiped it at his neck, and simply took his own life.

    Xiong Tingshan's heart suddenly became alarmed, he raised the knife without hesitation, and slashed at his left hand.

    "Pfft!"

    The left hand was cut off directly.

    But cut??, perceived;

    And the reason why he can smell Tiantian's body,

    Without him,

    Just like when Zheng Fan was assassinated on the Wangjiang River back then, the magic pill itself is actually more like the feeling of a great Qi practitioner shedding his mortal body.

    When the magic pill is attached to the back, it is equal to the blessing of this kind of breath. In the eyes of people outside Fang, it is equivalent to lighting a torch under the night.

    It's just that Tiantian didn't use any alchemy like Zheng Fan did when he lured Yin soldiers at the bottom of the river back then, so it was naturally impossible for him to be invited to the mountain as a guest like his father.

    However, in this world, those who can have that white lotus as a guide and can "attract visitors" to the door at the cost of a high-level Qi practitioner are also very rare.

    Just like being hit by a catapult on a rainy night back then, it is a lucky thing that happens to you.

    The smile on the corner of Wu Ying's mouth is gradually emerging, and he is about to find the answer.

    Soon,

    Soon,

    Soon¡­¡­

    However,

    at this time,

    A gust of invisible wind blew past, and from the depths of the eyes of the three skulls in front of Wuying, black blood oozes out, and even Wuying's seven orifices also begin to overflow with blood, and the whole person seems to be insane.  It began to twitch crazily, looking extremely miserable!

    From the side of his ear,

    There was a majestic voice that only he could hear:

    "Peeping at my son's life?

    you,

    Also match?  ?

 Text Chapter 16 He saw it

    "woke up?"

    Tian Tian opened his eyes and found that he was lying on a mat. The armor on his body had been taken off a long time ago, the wound had been treated, and his body had been wiped.

    Standing in front of him was Feng Siniang.

    Tian Tian got up slowly, but Siniang didn't go to help her, but turned around and began to fill the chicken soup from the small stove next to her.

    "It made my mother tired."

    This wound, at first glance, was stitched up by Siniang.

    "My family, why are you being polite, are you hungry? First drink a bowl of soup to moisten your stomach, and then eat this chicken. There are some medicinal materials in it, which can replenish qi and blood."

    "OK."

    Tian Tian took the soup bowl and started to drink it.

    Si Niang turned sideways and sat down next to Tian Tian.

    Tian Tian was watched and grown up by her since she was a child. Unlike the unpleasant boy in her family, Tian Tian has always been well-behaved and sensible. There is one thing to say, who can give birth to such a son, it can be said to be perfect.

    Si Niang actually doesn't have much mother-child affection for Tiantian, but as a qualified elder, there is no problem at all.

    The women in the palace are most afraid of Siniang;

    In fact, the children in the palace are most afraid of her old lady.

    "It's the first battle, are you scared?" Siniang asked with a smile.

    Tian Tian shook his head and said, "Not afraid."

    "Much better than your father."

    "hey-hey."

    Tiantian smiled embarrassedly, and didn't ask how his father was when he first went to the battlefield, and the son didn't say his father was ugly.

    "The external injury is actually easy to deal with, and you are in good health; but the internal injury and the exhausted blood will take at least ten days to make up for some. During these ten days, you don't need to wear armor."

    "ah?"

    Tian Tian was a little surprised, he still wanted to fight, especially for his father.

    In Tiantian's cognition, there is actually not much concept of "big swallow";

    If you insist on saying yes, it may still be negative.

    Because my own father failed to protect his mother and "abandoned" himself for the sake of the so-called "Da Yan".

    Of course, this is also a very common idea among the soldiers and civilians in Eastern Jin.

    "The Chu army retreated for eighty miles and continued to retreat. In the next few days, the army will move, station, press forward and so on. I don't know the details, but according to your father, there will be no  What a big battle to fight."

    "Chu people dare not fight in the field, for fear of losing to the end in one breath. This is going to consume us forever."

    "I'm not interested in the war. You two worry about it. As far as your body is concerned, I can warn you that you are still young and your body can still develop. Don't even move your blood these days. Don't worry about it.  Falling short.

    You are not like your father, who failed to hit the third rank last time, and has been vain until now. Even Yu Huaping said that whether he can reach the third rank depends on God's will.

    You are different, you have practiced steadily and sharpened, and the third rank is not a threshold for you.

    Take a step back and say,

    Your father still expects that when he gets old, you, the eldest son, will be by his side to protect him.  "

    "Well, the child understands, mother."

    "good."

    Si Niang reached out and touched Tian Tian's head.

    Tiantian has grown up, and is not used to being handled like a child.

    "It would be great if your brother could be as obedient as you."

    "My brother is still young. When my brother grows up, he will be sensible."

    "He just owes a beating."

    Si Niang actually knows in her heart that her son is not "still young", so he is "not sensible".

    Other children can basically apply this rhetoric, but Zheng Lin cannot.

    Because he can clearly perceive what is powerful what is survival what is blood

    Why would he feel disgusted by his father? No, to be precise, he probably looked at most other people and things, but he didn't look at his own father, so he had that kind of almost instinctive disgust.

    He is a noble and powerful bloodline, born with rank nine, the more noble he is, the more difficult it is for him to accept the fact that his father is an ordinary ant.

    Every time I see my father, I feel a kind of physical discomfort.

    What he is showing now is that he is afraid ofnbsp;Even if it was King Jingnan, he spent too long with the Chu army there. In the end, the current king regent led his army to attack the Chu army's granary on the Wangjiang waterway, which broke the situation.

    Today, the Chu people have had enough of being detoured by the strategy of the Yan Army's iron cavalry, and will not give you a second chance.

    Tiantian said; "Father commander and the general have already expected it. It's time for me to reveal my Eastern Jin infantry tactics for the world to see."

    Chen Xianba sighed: "I just feel a little uncomfortable, it's too dull."

    "Three feet of ice, broken in an instant." Liu Dahu said, "When the heat is reached, there is always a time to break the ice. At that time, you will be able to use your skills, just like King Jingnan and our princes back then.  "

    "Why!"

    Chen Xianba regained his energy immediately, and then looked at Tiantian again. This indomitable Yan Dierlang showed a little bit of grievance at this time:

    "Back then, it was King Jingnan and our prince, but now, it might be our prince and little Prince Jingnan."

    Tiantian immediately said: "Brother, don't worry, next time I will definitely not rob you. Even if my father asks me to go, I will ask myself to be your deputy."

    Chen Xianba raised his eyebrows, and said: "Then we can make an agreement?"

    Liu Dahu joked: "Excellent, how old are you, and you are fighting for food with your brother."

    "Why, I want you to take care of it? I still teach equestrianism and riding and archery every day. Brothers, what are you and me?"

    Chen Xianba stretched out his hand, put his arm around Tiantian's shoulder, pointed at Liu Dahu, and pointed at himself and Tiantian,

    road:

    "Actually, if the lord is not in a hurry, give me and my brother another five years, the lord can drink tea at home with peace of mind, and the two of us can bring peace to the world for the lord!"

    "You don't blush when you say that." Liu Dahu laughed.

    "Hahahaha" Chen Xianba also laughed.

    ? In fact, Chen Xianba was right in a certain sense. Back then, he had led his army to destroy half of Qianguo, and abruptly rescued Yanguo from internal and external troubles, and almost continued.

    Then,

    He met Tiantian who destroyed half of Yan Kingdom,

    at last,

    Died by Tian Tian's knife.

    Now, the two of them can hug each other and laugh, blowing the cowhide that seems to be far-fetched but full of vigor that belongs to young people

    "The lonely life is saved."

    Xiong Tingshan looked at his broken arm and smiled;

    Xie Yu'an also smiled;

    "My lord, next, leave it to me."

    "Can it last?" Xiong Tingshan asked.

    Xie Yuan smacked her lips,

    road;

    "Hold on first and then talk."

    As he spoke, he took an orange from his pocket, peeled it and said:

    "The people of Yan are going south this time with a brilliant momentum, and it looks like they are bound to win. Look, you are also decadent, aren't you?

    But I,

    I just like the feeling of digging a hole with my head down while my head is pressed against the mountain.

    so,

    Only interesting.  "

    "What if there is no such mountain?" Xiong Tingshan asked suddenly.

    If there is no substantive crisis brought by the Yan people, Xie, what will happen.

    "My lord, it is meaningless for you to say these things. I am Xie, but I am full of loyalty."

    Immediately,

    Xie Yuan sent the oranges to a soldier beside Xiong Tingshan,

    road;

    "Open your mouth."

    The soldier opened his mouth, and Xie Yu'an stuffed a whole orange into his mouth.

    clap hands,

    Xie Yu'an walked out of the tent and came to another tent.

    "My lord, Wu Shita"

    "Haven't woken up yet?"

    "yes."

    Xie Yuan nodded and walked in.

    Inside the tent, Wu Ying was curled up in a corner, with snot and tears hanging on his face, and he was still shivering.

    It was hard to imagine that Wu Zheng of Da Chu would become like this.

    Xie Yuan squatted down, took out another orange, and said:

    "Master Wu, are you awake? If not, I'll peel oranges overnight and feed you."

    Wu Ying's body suddenly stopped shaking,

    Reach out,

    Pointing to Xie Yu'an,

    His gaze was even more fixed on him.

    "you you you¡­¡­¡­"

    "Huh?" Xie Yu'an blinked.

    "Hahahahaha"

    Wu Ying laughed loudly,

    Then,

    again:

    "Woo woo woo woo"

    Xie Yu'an had a headache, threw the half-peeled orange on the ground, stood up, and was about to leave. He still had too many things to do.

    But just as Xie Yuan was about to leave the tent,

    Wu Ying in the corner suddenly spoke clearly:

    "he¡­¡­"

    "Who?" Xie Yu'an immediately turned around.

    Wu Ying didn't look at Xie Yu'an at all,

    Instead, he stared at the half-peeled orange that Wu Ying picked up at some point:

    "I've seen it a long time ago."bsp; His gaze was even more fixed on him.

    "you you you¡­¡­¡­"

    "Huh?" Xie Yu'an blinked.

    "Hahahahaha"

    Wu Ying laughed loudly,

    Then,

    again:

    "Woo woo woo woo"

    Xie Yu'an had a headache, threw the half-peeled orange on the ground, stood up, and was about to leave. He still had too many things to do.

    But just as Xie Yuan was about to leave the tent,

    Wu Ying in the corner suddenly spoke clearly:

    "he¡­¡­"

    "Who?" Xie Yu'an immediately turned around.

    Wu Ying didn't look at Xie Yu'an at all,

    Instead, he stared at the half-peeled orange that Wu Ying picked up at some point:

    "I've seen it a long time ago.

 Main Text Chapter Seventeen: Chen Xianba's Wrath

    "Brother, rice."

    Qin Xiaoyong handed the ordered meal to the second brother.

    Qin Eryong took the big rice bowl and then the chopsticks. He just picked up two mouthfuls of rice, and immediately found that there were two large pieces of bacon at the bottom of his bowl.

    "Where did it come from?"

    Qin Eryong immediately glared at his younger brother.

    The Jindong Army has strict military discipline, and those who steal in the army will be killed without mercy!

    Especially now that it is still wartime, there is no chance of giving you a chance to reform, and the military discipline officer is not so free.

    "Don't worry brother, it's not stolen."

    "Where did that come from?"

    "It's not stolen anyway, you just eat it."

    "No, tell me quickly, where did it come from, otherwise I won't be able to eat this meat."

    Seeing this, Qin Xiaoyong could only answer truthfully:

    "Didn't I meet my elder brother the day before yesterday? This meat was delivered by my elder brother this morning."

    In the army, there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers, auxiliary soldiers, and civilian husbands. If you want to find someone here, unless your status is high enough to send official letters to each army, it will be very difficult.

    However, there is not no compromise. It is very difficult for the auxiliary soldiers to find the standard household soldiers, because the standard household soldiers are built after layers of integration, but the auxiliary soldiers are often built in the form of a fort or  A regional fortress approach is centralized into sequence management operations.

    After Qin Dayong found out the location of the fortress, he asked someone to go in and ask carefully, and finally confirmed the location of his two younger brothers. After meeting briefly the day before, he sent someone to deliver the meat over today.

    "You are confused, you, brother, if you want to wear armor to go into battle, you have to eat meat. If you don't eat meat, how can you wield a knife? You and I are basically doing work and drills every day. It's not like going to the battlefield with real guns, and we need to make up for it."  Didn¡¯t you hear what the old people said, when it¡¯s time to fight on the battlefield, there will be meat in our meals.

    Brother, you're so embarrassed to take the rations you saved yourself!  "

    "I didn't want to take it, second brother, but it was sent by elder brother's entrusted person. The entrusted person also said that our elder brother's soldiers and horses moved out and changed their station, so we can't return them to elder brother."

    "well."

    Qin Eryong sighed and didn't blame his younger brother any more, saying:

    "Let's eat."

    Paused,

    Qin Eryong said again:

    "After the battle is over and the reward is won, let's get together and make a bracelet for my sister-in-law."

    "okay."

    The two brothers sat and ate together.

    The eating speed in the army is very fast. To a certain extent, the auxiliary soldiers are the reserves of the main soldiers, and they will be aligned with the main soldiers in many aspects.

    Not long after the meal, the captain came over to gather people.

    Qin Eryong and his younger brother did not dare to neglect, and immediately stood over with their own knives.

    In fact, they haven't found a chance to use a knife until now, and they are basically doing tasks such as "pushing", "transporting", "moving" and "cutting firewood".

    But this time, the captain ordered them to wear armor and hold knives.

    "Brother, you won't be going to war, are you?" Tan Xiaoyong was eager to try.

    "No, I heard that the Chu people shrank too much, and the soldiers in front didn't have a chance to fight. How could it be our turn."

    The team was pulled out of the barracks, and they were accompanied by another camp of civilian men.

    There are 5,000 troops in the auxiliary barracks, 5,000 in the civilian husband's camp, and a team of nearly 10,000 is considered huge. Although compared with the overall situation of the battle, it may be difficult to detect that 10,000 people have been transferred out. After all, it is not a transfer of the main soldiers  .

    What made Qin Xiaoyong a little puzzled was that the battlefield was facing south, but they turned out to be heading northwest, which was equivalent to a detour and another trip across the Weihe River.

    The road was not difficult to walk, and it didn't rain. Everyone marched during the day and then camped at night, and then marched during the day and camped at night.

    After crossing the Weihe River,

    Qin Eryong and Qin Xiaoyong had no idea where they were now. In fact, the captain did not know very well, but the captain asked his superior again, and only then did he find out where everyone was now Sansuo County.

    Sansuo County and Liusha County are two counties between Shanggu County and Fancheng. Both counties use the Wei River as the county boundary. The land is a bit long and narrow, but the area is not small.

    After the team entered Sansuo County and went deep for another two days, a regular army cavalry with a scale of 3,000 appeared.

    The two generals rode the beast and flew past Tan Eryong and Tan Xiaoyong, and the cavalry behind them also unceremoniously rode their horses and raised their whips, with their nostrils pointing up to the sky.

    "Brother, those two generals are so youngtalk,

    In the entire Xiawei County, no chicken or dog is left behind!  "

    "General, you are not afraid that your prince will know how you are today"

    "Coincidentally."

    Chen Xianba waved his horsewhip,

    laughed;

    "I respect my lord the most in my life. I think that if my lord is here and sees you pleading for fame and self-pity and hurting yourself like this, the lord will give the same order like me.

    Ben Jiang and the prince look down on people like you the most.

    The prince also said to this general,

    What do you want to do most when you see a holy lotus flower?

    I really want to throw a spoonful of dung on him.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In fact, since I wrote this book, because the plot and development of the story must fit the background of this era, I have always attached great importance to productivity, especially food, although I am not a textual author, and I did not intend to write too delicately  Regarding this point, but generally speaking, under the background of the story of "The Devil Comes", for the people at the bottom, survival and food have always been very urgent issues.

    For example, the "steamed bun with stuffing" stalk, I often use it.

    I have also written in a book that people in later generations drink hot water, but in fact, it has only been a matter of recent decades, because ordinary people cannot afford tea.

    And for me and most of my readers, there are only three generations to eat enough;

    you and my parents,

    You and I,

    you my child

 Main Text Chapter 18 Battle of the New Generation!

    Wang Qingmei's head was hung on the flagpole.

    The city is broken,

    he died;

    Under the flagpole, there are several piles of human heads with hideous faces.

    "My lord once said that Gan people, Chu people, the reason why we are called Yan barbarians is not because we are really culturally inferior to them."

    "But what?" Tian Tian answered the words very intimately.

    "Instead, in the past hundred years, we Yan people have always been strong. Because we are strong, we are barbarians. Just like in the Great Xia, the reason why the barbarians were called barbarians was because they entrenched in the northwest of Great Xia and threatened  The safety of Daxia.

    Only the strong can continuously create a brutal image, while the weak can only helplessly criticize.  "

    Chen Xianba clapped his hands, and a guard brought up a box.

    Chen Xianba opened the box, and inside was the head of the previous courier, but some simple preliminary treatment had been done to prevent it from rotting.

    The first level is a very good thing. There is no taboo against the first level in the army. Although the Jindong Army has long changed the old practice of using the first level to make military merits, try to make the distribution of military merits more reasonable, but  Still can't change the soldier's love for the head.

    Whether it's the enemy's or your own.

    Chen Xianba put the head on a pile,

    returned back,

    commanded:

    "Buried together."

    "Here."

    Chen Xianba closed his eyes, as if he was mourning in silence, or adjusting his emotions.

    "Father said that when he was ordered to be killed by my own father at the foot of Yupan City, he almost collapsed."

    When he was a child, Zheng Fan liked to talk about the past every day, and Tian Tian's memory has always been very good.

    Chen Xianba nodded, and said: "So, this is what I admire the most for the prince. The prince is very great."

    "Yes." Tiantian never denied the greatness of his father.

    "But the prince is not a god, the greatness of the prince is not blown out or created, but real.

    Because of this, I am willing to always stand behind the prince, walk the path he walked, to reshape and reminisce about his glory.

    Not two years after Yupan City's blood flowed into rivers, the prince once led the Xuehai Iron Cavalry into the snowfield, and forcefully drove the savages into those castles so that my Yan army could take this opportunity to practice attacking the city.  "

    Chen Xianba twisted his neck,

    "Actually, this is also my first time, Brother, do you feel any discomfort?

    I have.  "

    "I don't."

    Chen Xianba was a little surprised when he heard this answer, but seeing Tian Tian's calm gaze, he smiled:

    "My younger brother is more promising than my elder brother."

    Tiantian shook his head, pointed to the pile of heads in front of him:

    "I don't really feel anything for them."

    Tiantian¡¯s childhood was spent with Mowan, Shatuo Queshi, etc. His concepts of "life" and "death" are more direct and in-depth. He has the so-called moral principles, but he doesn't care  .

    "hehe."

    Chen Xianba smiled, reached out and patted Tiantian's shoulder, then turned his head, and said to the soldiers behind him:

    "In addition, pick out some more heads and send them to the surrounding towns to warn them that my army of 200,000 from Dayan has entered Chu, and the imperial army of Chu has been defeated.  The day is the day when my army slaughters the city!"

    "Here!"

    "Here!"

    Chen Xianba walked to a water tank and began to wash his hands. While washing, he said to Tian Tian:

    "Actually, slaughtering the city is the most effective means of deterrence. Of course, benevolence and righteousness are sometimes useful, but not here. For example, if the prince sends his troops to Yanjing City one day, benevolence and righteousness will be very useful.

    As for Chu land, especially Sansuo County, which was almost abandoned by Chu state, if Chu people see blood, they will learn to become more obedient.  "

    "What Brother Ba said is true."

    "You have been by the prince's side all the time, and you will only know more about these principles than I do. In fact, although I have been sending troops out for the past few years, I feel more and more that it is still the days when I stayed by the prince's side as a personal guard for a few years.  maximum.

    It's not the art of war, it's not cultivation, it's the truth. The few words that the prince sometimes utters casually may be the truth that others can hardly sum up in a lifetime.  "

    "I also feel the same way. Many things my father said can be expressed.It's because your majesty has mixed thoughts, because your majesty always wants to save that hand to fix the world, but the world is about to turn upside down.

    ?I, Xu Weichang, ask for my life, and hope that Your Majesty will think twice.  "

    Cui Dushi immediately shook his head and said, "I dare not pass on this word to Your Majesty."

    Immediately afterwards,

    Cui Dushi took off his cloak, pressed down his saber,

    road;

    "We will stay."

    "real?"

    "Actually, it's not only your lord who can't figure it out, we are also old Fengchao internal guards, and we can't figure it out either. When will my Great Chu Fengwei and his Qianguo Silver Armored Guard be inferior to the Yanren Secret Spy Division?

    However,

    lose,

    lose,

    For ten years,

    Always fucking lose!

    I,

    Also lost enough!  "

    "Batt!"

    On the city of Sansuo County, two figures from the state of Chu were mourning.

    And at a distance of sixty miles,

    Two very young generals stood facing each other.

    They were arguing before, arguing who would lead the central army into the circle first, and who would lead the cavalry to maneuver around the periphery.

    Everyone wants to compete for the job in the circle, because it is the most dangerous.

    "Brother, how about we fight?" Chen Xianba suggested.

    "Not good." Shaking his head every day, "It's outrageous for us to have a fight with a commander and a deputy commander. If the commander-in-law knows, we won't be able to lead troops out again in the future."

    "Too."

    Chen Xianba is obviously the one who fears the lord the most, every time Zheng Fan is moved out every day, it is almost invincible against Chen Xianba.

    "How about this, brother, let's find a stone, engrave two characters on the front and back, write the word 'heaven' on one side, and the word 'earth' on the other side, throw it up, the word for day, I will lead the Chinese army into the circle, otherwise, you come.  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    Chen Xianba really didn't want to grab credit this time, but he didn't want to put himself in danger every day.

    "Brother, how about you throwing it?"

    "good."

    Chen Xianba immediately agreed, and added: "A word from a gentleman."

    "A four-horse horse is hard to catch."

    Chen Xianba feels that if he throws it by himself, he will be stable. His realm is higher than Tiantian, he can control the energy and blood to be released invisible, and he can completely grasp the result without looking at the probability.

    "Brother, wait a moment, I'll find a rock."

    Tian Tian lowered his head and looked around,

    "Hey, brother, look, this red stone is not bad, let's throw this one away. ?

 Main Text Chapter Nineteen Great Swallows and Two Bibi!

    Tian Tian picked up a brush and wrote the words "Heaven" and "Earth" on both sides of the red stone.

    "It's finished, brother, here it is."

    Chen Xianba reached out to take the red stone, and then looked at Tian Tian's face standing in front of him.

    This brother,

    Still a little too simple.

    If something really happens to you, even if the battlefield is ruthless, the prince will understand and will never punish me, but how should I face the prince in the future?

    "Brother, take a good look, but don't go back on your word."

    "Never regret it."

    "leave!"

    Chen Xianba threw the red stone into the air, and the stone began to roll, rising and falling;

    at last,

    "boom!"

    fell to the ground,

    A word "Ìì" is on the top.

    "" Chen Xianba.

    Tian Tian walked over, picked up the stone, and said with a smile, "Brother, it's me, I can't go back on my word, there are no jokes in the army."

    Chen Xianba's face twitched unnaturally, he looked at Tiantian curiously, and then looked at the red stone again.

    It's just that he is willing to bet and admit defeat. He himself intends to cheat, even if there is something tricky, what right does he have to say it?

    "Deputy Commander."

    "The end is here."

    "This is what kind of situation, so we will definitely win. If we can't even level this small Sansuo County, we brothers, I really feel ashamed to continue to hang around in the Jindong Army."

    "Yes."

    Tian Tian stretched out his hand and was wiping the writing on the stone.

    I wrote something on my sister, so I have to wipe it off quickly.

    "What are you still doing with this stone?"

    "This stone has good luck, so it can be used as a talisman."

    "All right."

    Chen Xianba stretched out his hand and patted Tiantian's shoulder: "Brother, you don't have to be coy anymore. I originally thought that in the Jindong Army, our generation, Liu Dahu has been with the prince all the time, and that guy Zheng Man is still stubborn  , thinking, the next generation of princes will have to rely on me to play the leading role, and now you are one more."

    "Brother, there are still many outstanding people in our army."

    "I can't even look down on them, brother."

    "All right."

    "One takes the lead, the prestige is the prestige, but sometimes it will be very tiring, so it is better to have a pair of jades, and you can always take a break."

    "Brother, you haven't been listening to books these few years."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha."

    Chen Xianba laughed for a long time, and after he calmed down, he said, "Brother, you said it would be great if you were born in Chu State or Qian State, brother at least you can lose an opponent, it's not like now, no matter how you look at it  I feel that Ganchu is now a bunch of trash snacks."

    Scratching my head every day,

    In that dream,

    Rather, it satisfied Ba Ge's idea.

    "Hey, tell me, if we were born in two countries and we fought each other on the battlefield, who would win in the end?"

    Tian Tian blinked,

    elder brother,

    It seems that you will be stabbed to death by me.

    "Brother, don't ask these strange questions again, okay?"

    "That's all, what are you thinking about, since this little San Suojun still wants to make some tricks, then our brothers will clean them up this time,

    Let the world know,

    Let the prince see,

    What kind of level are our two brothers?  "

    "okay!"

    Chen Xianba turned around and left to rectify the troops;

    Tiantian stretched out his hand and tapped it lightly. His silver armor, which had been repaired by Uncle Xue San, opened the position of the heart guard, and the inside was hollowed out. Tiantian put the red stone in front of him, and said in a low voice:

    "Thank you sister."

    Thanks for the end,

    Tian Tian put the magic pill in, and took the protective mirror back.

    actually,

    Tiantian is not worried that Magic Pill will deliberately turn out the word "earth" in order to protect himself;

    This elder sister who took care of her growing up, she loves and cares about herself, but her elder sister is not an old hen protecting her cubs.

    the most important is,

    My sister also likes to play;

    Tian Tian reached out and touched the position of the breast shield again,

    He said to himself:

    "SisterHe is going to call for reinforcements.  "

    Tian Tian yawned, looking very sleepy:

    "When the Wei River landed on the bank, His Highness personally led the royal guards of his father and commander, and defeated the cavalry of Xiong Tingshan, Prince Ding of Chu;

    This time,

    The same is because the father-in-law, in order to train His Royal Highness, let me go west with Xianba, attacking cities and conquering land, and reaping military exploits.

    but,

    My father-in-law is worried about me, afraid that I will be young and not know the severity, and even more afraid that something will happen to my youthful heart.

    so,

    At the back of our army, there is always a team of Jindong cavalry following me, not many, only 30,000.  "

    Thirty thousand Shanxi cavalry

    The people kneeling on the ground looked at each other in blank dismay. It seemed that there were not many, but you must know that on the battlefield, how many lives of the Chu army would it take to fill up the 30,000 Jindong cavalry?

    Following Tiantian's context and considering Tiantian's identity, everyone naturally thought that the so-called 30,000 cavalry were elite configurations.

    Here, we must also remember Chen Xianba's contribution. When he drank and ate meat with these "brothers", he would arrange for his subordinates to report the position and itinerary of the rear army from time to time.  It created the illusion that there was an army following behind him.

    Therefore, when Tian Tian said it at this time, they naturally believed it.

    "You should be very clear that this time, the commander-in-chief leading the army into Chu is not just as simple as fighting a grassy valley. My soldiers and horses in the east of Jin will firmly control this place.

    And you in the future,

    I will no longer be from Chu, but a member of Jindong.

    I thought you were all sensible," but who knows, there are actually people who have other thoughts.

    Zhou Feng,

    My brother Xianba treats you well, why do you secretly communicate with that county?

    you,

    What is the intention?  "

    "I" Zhou Feng was stunned, what was his intention?  He didn't!

    "The Zhou clan has been razed to the ground. Someone here will cut off his head for His Highness."

    Tian Tian stretched out his hand very lazily, and pointed to Zhou Feng who stood up blankly.

    "I am wronged, I am wronged, Your Highness, I am really wronged!"

    Tian Tian's eyes suddenly froze,

    scolded:

    "what are you waiting for!"

    With this shout of anger, someone immediately drew out the knife, and someone around him held Zhou Feng down, and then the knife pierced Zhou Feng's body.

    "Your Highness, do you want to cut off your head?" a person asked, after all, the scene of cutting off your head is not a good-looking scene.

    "Cut." Tiantian continued, "In addition, you, you, and the ones behind, who haven't had time to make a move, go out now, and according to my order, kill all the people in his Zhou family.  Hang your head on the flagpole for His Highness."

    "Here!"

    "Here!"

    Tian Tian stood up from the chair,

    bent down,

    Gently patted his boots,

    Very calm and authentic;

    "There are a few more. This time, His Highness will not mention it. Let's see how you behave next. In fact, you didn't have to choose, did you?

    Think about your family, especially your wives and children.

    Think about it,

    The end of going against my 300,000 cavalry from Jindong.  "

    "I will swear allegiance to His Royal Highness, and allegiance to the prince!"

    "Go down, and take your head with you."

    "Here!"

    Wait until everyone leaves,

    Tian Tian sat back on the chair again, stretched out his hand, and rubbed his face. There was a little excitement on his face.

    Although after imitating his father, the current self still needs to correct and return;

    But this can't stop my previous happiness.

    Whether Zhou Feng is a traitor or not, judging from his previous reaction, it should not be;

    Among the 18 local family representatives, if there is any traitor, there must be;

    But at this moment, whether or not to catch the traitor is of secondary importance, because right now is the time for employing people, and there are a total of three thousand people in their group, which can be used.

    Mr. Bei once taught himself that when thinking about problems, superiors should focus on the results and ignore the process.

    The only pity is that Xianba is not here now, without his comments, the happiness cannot be doubled

    At dusk,

    In the four areas of Wufeng Mountain, the south, the west, and the northwest, Chu troops appeared, and the scale was so large that they immediately became encircled.

    The flag of the prefect of Sansuo County is matched with the Huofeng flag of the Chu army, fluttering in the wind.

    Sitting on the mountainside every day, looking at the scene in front of him, there is a magic pill next to him.

    At this time, there was no tension in his heart.

    Because the background of the Chu army flag is dusk and sunset.

    In addition to this combat method of encircling the army in quarters, it is estimated that a naive civil servant can make a naive deployment.

    "well."

    Tiantian shook his head,

    road;

    "Brother Ba still said that we need to rely on this battle to promote the reputation of the two of us in the future, but looking at this kind of opponent, it really makes people feel a little bit unmotivated."

    The red stone next to it shook involuntarily;

    In the view of magic pill,

    This tone, this look,

    Only then did he really smell like that person.p; On the four sides of Wufeng Mountain, the south, the south, the north, and the west, the Chu army appeared. The scale was very large, and they immediately became encircled.

    The flag of the prefect of Sansuo County is matched with the Huofeng flag of the Chu army, fluttering in the wind.

    Sitting on the mountainside every day, looking at the scene in front of him, there is a magic pill next to him.

    At this time, there was no tension in his heart.

    Because the background of the Chu army flag is dusk and sunset.

    In addition to this combat method of encircling the army in quarters, it is estimated that a naive civil servant can make a naive deployment.

    "well."

    Tiantian shook his head,

    road;

    "Brother Ba still said that we need to rely on this battle to promote the reputation of the two of us in the future, but looking at this kind of opponent, it really makes people feel a little bit unmotivated."

    The red stone next to it shook involuntarily;

    In the view of magic pill,

    This tone, this look,

    It really smells like that person.

 Main Text Chapter 20 Great Chu Fenghua!

    The evening wind on the mountain is a bit cool, but it is still within acceptable range.

    In fact, this time in the battle between Yan and Chu, the country of Yan did not choose to start after winter, which itself shows that this strategic intention is different from the past.

    Tian Tian had just finished his meal and was leading a team of soldiers to patrol the various passes on the mountain.

    Strict fortifications must be too late to build now. Fortunately, the things in the temples and Taoist temples can be disassembled to make some simple roadblocks.  A simple high platform is stacked.

    With this experience of Wufeng Mountain, Tiantian completely understands why his father always dislikes outsiders. Originally, he led the army into this mountain to serve as a bait to provide Chen Xianba with a fatal blow on the periphery.  , but it turned out that because of the "collection" of these monks, it made me feel like "coming home".

    Even if they have no shortage of food and grass, they paid attention to replenishing food and grass and other materials when they traveled all the way west, but these logistical needs are never afraid of too much, especially when they are sticking to the war.

    Most of the time, how long you can fight does not depend on the quality and elite of your soldiers and horses, but on the storage of logistics such as food and grass.

    For example, Qu Peiluo's father, known every day, the Great Chuzhu State, led the world's first-class infantry fighters.  Lack of food had to open the door and surrender.

    At present, Tiantian has nearly 5,000 auxiliary soldiers in his hands. Although there is still a big gap between the combat skills and abilities of the main soldiers, because of the traditional auxiliary soldier system in Jindong, in comparison, Jindong  The auxiliary soldiers of the state of Yan are similar to the county soldiers of the state of Yan and the local army of the state of Chu except for the royal army.

    In addition, the Jindong Auxiliary Army has always been a reserve soldier of the regular army, which is equivalent to the rear battalion of the Jingnan Army that my own father used to have. In terms of military discipline and command efficiency, it is more than a step higher than the local army.

    In addition to auxiliary soldiers, Tiantian also has civilian husbands in his hands.

    The quality of civilian husbands must be much worse, but because this is the first round of offensive, the selected civilian husbands are mainly young and strong. If they take up arms, they can also fight. After all, many civilian husbands with ordinary household registrations are eager to fight.  Rely on merit to advance.

    In Eastern Jin, there will never be a lack of myths about the rise of ordinary Guizhou heads through military exploits, because their princes are myths within myths.

    There is another point, Tiantian is clear in his heart, but if he thinks about it, it is a bit too dark.

    That is, although I am fighting in a different place now, under the strict local household registration system in Eastern Jin, I can let the nearly ten thousand troops in my hand want to collapse?  Want to surrender?  Want to fight?

    Before thinking about this, they had to think about their families in Jindong.

    Over the years, it is not that there have been people who have deserted in military exercises, and it is not that there have been hip-pulls in small-scale military conflicts. Once there are too many people, there will always be people who are greedy for life and afraid of death.

    Therefore, every time something like this happens, their family members will end up miserably, and they will be branded as typical, and they will parade and display in the Baozhai Reclamation Center and even several nearby places.

    In front, there is a torch. This is the entrance for patrolling tonight. Because there is a large slope below, people have to be guarded.

    To Tian Tian's surprise, there was a soldier holding a book by the torch and looking at it by the light of the fire.

    Tian Tian walked over, and the man was so fascinated by it that he didn't notice Tian Tian's approach.

    at this time,

    A low voice came:

    "Password!"

    Tian Tian raised his head and saw a person in another position aiming at him with a bow and arrow.

    The person who read the book was so frightened that his hands trembled, and the book fell to the ground.

    "Meet the deputy commander!"

    Qin Xiaoyong, who was reading a book earlier, realized who the person in front of him was, and immediately knelt down.

    Not far away, his elder brother also immediately saluted:

    "Meet the deputy commander!"

    Qin Xiaoyong was clever at the moment, and immediately explained:

    "Reporting to the deputy commander, I was switching defenses with my brother, and now my brother is taking my place."

    It means that he is not deserting.

    Tian Tian didn't blame him, but bent down and picked up the dropped book.

    The book is a manuscript,

    On the cover page it says

    "Zheng Zi's Art of War?

    Sir, do you still read these?  "

    Cui Dushi asked with a smile.

    Xu Weichang put down the book in his hand, rubbed between his brows,sp; At the beginning, Tian Tian felt that the Chu army was setting up suspicious formations, but after four days of observation, he finally confirmed that the overall quality of this Chu armyis really not high.

    He used to take it for granted that the combat power of Chu's county soldiers was equivalent to his own auxiliary soldiers, but now he found that he was wrong.  The combat strength is not the local army, but the private soldiers of the nobles The local county soldiers are actually the third class, and they are only responsible for catching bandits and arresting thieves on weekdays.

    Therefore,

    Tiantian began to have an impulse in my heart,

    Or else,

    Don't wait for the overbearing brother?

    Try it yourself, and lead the main force to rush down to see if you can directly send a wave to the Chu people at the foot of the mountain to break the surface?

    Possibly, Chen Xianba, who has been hiding and cruising around the periphery, also noticed the crotch pulling of this Chu army's combat effectiveness, or it may be that he sensed a certain brother's attempt to eat alone.

    so,

    On this afternoon,

    When the Chu army started today's offensive on the mountain,

    A Yan army cavalry suddenly rushed out from the rear with a clear goal. They wanted to penetrate the Chu army formation in one fell swoop, and directly smashed the Chu army's commander-in-chief's flag!

    And on the high platform under the handsome flag,

    Changed into a green long robe, Xu Taishou, whose temples were combed extremely cleanly,

    Pick up a bamboo flute and start playing;

    Beside him, there were more than a dozen beauties selected from the county town, who danced to the melody played by the prefect, or cooperated with the qin and harp.

    Chen Xianba, who was charging forward riding a wild beast, saw this scene from afar,

    Can't help laughing and cursing:

    "Could it be a fool, haha"

    The beast stepped on the front hoof and fell into the dug hole. Chen Xianba fell down directly.

    Many Yan Jun knights also fell off their horses, and the knights behind were blocked from the charge, and had to rein in and stop;

    at this time,

    Cui Dushi raised his knife,

    shout loudly,

    "Boys, kill Yangou!"

    Leading his subordinates and a group of soldiers of the Chu army roaring out.

    On the high platform,

    Xu Taishou dropped the bamboo flute in his hand,

    Pick up the drum stick next to him and start beating the big drum in front of him. The rhythm of the drum is exquisite, and when the person beats the drum, his posture will also twist accordingly.  Fengya Drum", playing around at parties.

    Seeing that the beauties around hadn't recovered from the scene of fighting that suddenly appeared in front of them,

    Xu Taishou immediately let out a long whistle,

    shouted;

    "Go on to the music, go on to the dance!

    Let these Yan barbarians see and see,

    What do you call me Da Chu Fenghua!  ?

 Text Chapter 21 Main Act

    This somersault is likely to become the shame of Chen Xianba's life;

    At least for now, Chen Xianba himself thinks so.

    And when a crowd of Chu troops swarmed towards him, Chen Xianba slapped the ground with one palm, and he rose into the air. At the same time, the knife that did not let go when he fell down slashed horizontally, smashing the people in front of him.  The soldiers of the Chu army were forced to retreat.

    Immediately afterwards, Chen Xianba let out a loud roar:

    "Fight on foot, form an array!"

    "Here!"

    All the soldiers of the Yan army who were blocked in the rear quickly dismounted and approached this side to meet their general.

    The Chu people came aggressively, fell off their horses in the early stage, and other traps caused the Yan army knights to lose a lot at the beginning, but after some anxiety, the Yan army held up the airs again.

    Soldiers of the Yan army on the outside went to block the Chu army who was trying to outflank, while those in the inner circle immediately drew their bows and arrows and began to shoot;

    At this moment, there is no way to think about using shields to form an formation. In fact, serious cavalry would not use this at all on weekdays. The royal guards in brocade clothes are, after all, the exception among the exceptions.

    But even if they don't fight, their own quality is beyond doubt;

    After all, Chen Xianba was trained by the royal family as the future "Military God". He had beheaded the Duguzhu Kingdom and made great military exploits at a young age. This military talent is almost overflowing;

    Therefore, although Chen Xianba's army is small in number, it can be regarded as the elite of the Jindong Army. Otherwise, Chen Xianba would not have thought about fighting for the opportunity of the opening match.

    On the other hand, the Chu people, who had been prepared for a long time and had such a strong momentum at the beginning, did not completely defeat the blocked Yan army, and even fell into a stalemate.

    Cui Dushi himself was hit by an arrow. After cutting off the arrow, he was a little shocked at the strength of this Yan soldier. This arrow can penetrate his armor and body protection, which is enough to prove that it is a real hard bow.  shoot out.

    If at this time, the Chu army can come up with their old skills, rely on forming formations to compress the space of the Yan army, and then advance in a more coordinated and orderly manner, Chen Xianba, the encircled Yan army, will definitely be bored.  die;

    It's a pity that the people selected by Cui Dushi are elites, even if they are elites, they are also the elites of the county soldiers. In addition, these Fengchao internal guards in his hands are good at fighting alone, but if they form an formation  Cooperate, they haven't practiced at all.

    Fighting in rivers and lakes and fighting in battle are two different things.

    Now, what Cui Dushi hopes is to make the nearby Chu army turn around, and use his life to kill this Yan army!

    "Brothers, I am not dead!"

    Chen Xianba roared again, and picked up from the ground a double-headed eagle flag that had fallen from the ground when a flag bearer of the Yan army turned over during the previous charge;

    Without further ado, after breaking the flagpole into two pieces, he inserted it through the gap in the armor on the back of his neck, and stuck it on the armor, which is equivalent to carrying the military flag on his back.

    "Follow me to the battle, and raise the handsome flag for Lao Tzu!"

    "Here!"

    "Here!"

    ? Chen Xianba took the lead, he was like a god of death, he was the most conspicuous one on this battlefield;

    In fact, according to the theory of the prince who is loved by the army and people in Eastern Jin, it is a very stupid thing to be the most eye-catching cub on the battlefield. For a long time, Zheng Fan hated all shiny armor  very resistant;

    Although he knew the importance of leading by example, he still resisted.

    Later, when the soldiers were strong and the horses were strong, Zheng Fan could sit on the Xingyuan to boost the morale of the whole army, and his chances of going into battle were even less.

    In the words of the blind man, this is the realm of the master. It has long since risen from the low-level interest of common man's bravery to the overall strategy. Well, Zheng Fan also agrees with this statement.

    But in fact,

    On the war zone,

    The most admirable picture is also the picture that makes countless men fantasize,

    Still as a general,

    Standing in front of you with a knife in your hand, you will lead thousands of tigers to rush to kill!

    Hao Erlang, it should be so!

    Chen Xianba is a typical example of this kind of person. When he was a boy in a fishing village, he dared to take the initiative to attack Li Liangshen several times when he knew he was invincible;

    In his bones, he is a real hero, the kind of Tian Wujing back then, one man, one brave man and one golden armor, the real heroism of rushing to the front of thousands of troops!

    You let me see your great beauty,

    Then I will let you see and see,

    What is the real barbarism of Yan people!

    It is true that Chen Xianba took the lead, but his subordinates did not spare their lives. On the basis of maintaining the formation as much as possible, Sergeant Yan??  " Chen Xianba asked.

    Xu Weichang shook his head and said, "It's almost enough to kill you, General, isn't that worth it?"

    "Too."

    Xu Weichang turned sideways and said, "General, please do it."

    Chen Xianba stretched out his hand, took a hard bow from a soldier, and then wrapped it around his neck, and suddenly started exerting force.

    Instinctively, Xu Weichang clasped the bowstring tightly with both hands, and his body began to struggle, as if trying to break free, while tears flowed down his face;

    In the end,

    The appearance of death was extremely miserable.

    Tian Tian sighed next to him, and said, "This guy really doesn't know that being strangled to death is actually the ugliest thing. It's better to keep smiling and quickly cut off the head and sew it back up."

    "Let's have a decent burial." Chen Xianba let go of his hands, and ordered his left and right, "Just bury it on this mountain and erect a monument."

    "Here."

    Chen Xianba turned around and looked at Tiantian, lowered his voice and said: "You can't tell about today's matter, especially not let the prince know."

    "Brother, do you think this is possible?"

    "At least not let the prince know this detail!"

    "Impossible, do you think my father-in-law's bodyguards are really all wearing brocade clothes?"

    It's no secret that Jinyi's personal guards have hidden stakes in all armies.

    "well."

    Chen Xianba sighed,

    "I'll write a note to admit my mistake to the prince later."

    "Me too, the plan was planned by the two of us."

    Chen Xianba was noncommittal, stretched his waist, and said to a soldier beside him:

    "Go and find out, is Zhou Feng dead?"

    "Dead." Tiantian replied, "I made an example to others."

    "Oh." Chen Xianba didn't take it seriously.

    "Does this need to be written in the notebook?" Tian Tian asked.

    Chen Xianba hesitated for a moment,

    road;

    "Hey, this can be written."

    "Brother, in fact, the father-in-law doesn't like outsiders spreading this rumor the most."

    "I know." Chen Xianba nodded and said, "So I think I should share with the prince, the prince is too tired."

    "These two brats."

    Zheng Fan threw the folder on the table in front of him.

    "My lord, is Tiantian going well with them?" Si Niang asked.

    "It's not a big problem. The imperial guards of Chu State have already gathered in front of us. There are some small troubles with those two brats, but they are not too big troubles. Besides, Gou Moli is also helping to keep an eye on them.  "

    "The lord has broken his heart this time." Si Niang laughed.

    "Hehe." Zheng Fan shook his head, "I'm not here to help these two brats gain experience, they are actually part of my next plan."

    Zheng Fan stretched his waist,

    road:

    "Look."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In fact, I have been correcting and thinking about the next big plot, thinking about how to write fuller, and try to avoid the boring feeling of direct horizontal push, so this plot is a bit slow.

    But now it's almost finalized.

    so,

    Starting tomorrow, try to update twice a day, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 22: Takano

    "The savages are coming!"

    "The savage is here, run!"

    Accompanied by the screams of the peasants in Chu, a wildling cavalry rushed out from the northeast. They were not large, only about twenty cavalry. Except for the leader who wore a very simple leather armor, the rest  People only wear pure animal skin clothes.

    Compared with the lack of armor, their knives are standard. At the same time, the bows and arrows on their backs can also be seen to be the style of the old Yan army.

    In the early days of the Dayan army, apart from the fact that they all played the black dragon flag and fashion black, there were various types of weapons and armor.

    The Zhenbei Army has its own system, the Jingnan Army also has its own style, and the soldiers and horses in various places also have their own characteristics.

    Even now, it is still the case;

    After all, it is already extremely difficult to maintain a large army, and it would be even more expensive to refit it so, armor and some special weapons such as horse lances can be family heirlooms, grandpa  used by Sun Chuan;

    However, the person in charge of one place has always had an almost demanding pursuit of military equipment, and he also enjoys the unified scenery when standing on a high platform for inspection.

    The change of Jindong actually started six or seven years ago.

    The foundry outside Fengxin City had developed to an extremely terrifying scale long ago. At the same time, it also possessed extremely mature forging skills. Coupled with the various minerals that were continuously found from the Tianduan Mountains and even the snowfields, this was enough to support it.  The overall change of the soldiers of the Jindong Palace.

    In fact, the savages have been living on the "treasure house", and it seems that the more the place is where the birds don't shit, there will always be treasures underground;

    It's a pity that the savages lack the ability to explore and dig, and they also lack forging and smelting skills;

    And these are not problems for the devil kings.

    In the past few years, the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Households and even the Ministry of Industry of the Yan State court have sent official letters more than once, saying that they want to import some ordnance from Jindong.

    But in the end, apart from the 300 sets sent by the regent to the emperor's personal guards as a facade, there was no other set available.

    Even the emperor, there is nothing he can do about it. Although the commerce and trade in Eastern Jin is well developed, it is impossible to sell out the ordnance manufacturing aspect. It is a contraband in the true sense, and it is too late for the Eastern Jin Army to use it. How is it possible?  to export?

    Furthermore, Jindong belongs to Dayan in name, but in fact, it maintains a relationship with the imperial court that is similar to a tribute relationship. During the festivals, the two sides will send people to each other to send some gifts;

    The military pay and food of the imperial court do not enter Jindong, and Jindong has never been very interested in licking their nominal emperor.

    If it wasn't for their prince's constant pressure, and the threat from the neighboring state of Chu, coupled with the almost unspoken goal of unifying Zhuxia, what the military leaders in Eastern Jin and those middle-level generals would most want to do is,  It is to cross the Wangjiang River and go to Yanjing City to race horses.

    The major refit naturally eliminated a large number of old-fashioned ordnance, most of which were distributed layer by layer.

    For example, when the two brothers of the Qin family went to serve as auxiliary soldiers, Father Tan asked the local Captain of the Fortress to ask for these backlogs of ordnance.

    As for the savages, Gou Moli in Fancheng is directly under the savage army, so naturally they will be rationed in full. There is no reason to leave them in such a dangerous place and be harsh;

    But for these savages temporarily transferred into the customs as servants, it is definitely impossible to give them any good equipment. Their definition is cannon fodder, and even the most basic auxiliary equipment must be exchanged for military merit.

    The attitude of the palace is:

    I want the dog to work hard,

    Just keep them hungry.

    If you work hard for the palace, you will not only have weapons to get, but also rewards, and the biggest reward is the identity of the bidder.

    ?For the past ten years, the Palace has spared no effort to enrich and enhance the spiritual civilization of Xueyuan,

    Excellent results have been achieved, and the identity recognition of many savages has begun to feel:

    The stars are humble,

    The cold wind is base,

    I myselfare also humble.

    In the early years, Dayan adhered to a Daxia ethnic chauvinism policy, which emphasized that people who are not of my race must have a different heart.

    In those days, towns and counties took the initiative to punish other people's tribes. Li Fusheng liked to destroy tribes for fun is the best example;

    Even King Jingnan, when he led his army into the snowfield, also adopted a policy of massacre.

    However, the royal palace in eastern Jin did not like this policy of physical destruction.

    &nbOf course it won't be missing, but I'm afraid it will be ruined.  Guo Dong twisted his neck, "I have been in charge of the granary for many years, and I have feelings."  "

    Xu An reached out and patted Guo Dong's shoulder:

    "The storage is for use at this moment. You have to think about it. The Chu people on the opposite side, their food should be more nervous than ours. We have almost ruined the autumn harvest of his three counties."

    Xu An bent down, leaned close to Guo Dong's ear, and reminded; "In the future, don't ask people casually about this kind of thing."

    "What am I afraid of?"

    Guo Dong really needn¡¯t be afraid, his root is Miaohong, his father died in the hands of Chu people, he was tortured by Chu people, and he was once bestowed by the prince as a "Captain Mojin", and now the waist badge is still hanging on his waist  .

    "Where are the people around you?" Xu An asked back.

    "you mean¡­¡­"

    "Some nails were well hidden in the past, but now they can't be hidden anymore, and they have to be cleaned again."

    "okay, I get it."

    "Well, I'm going first, take care."

    "You take care too."

    Seeing Guo Dong walking back again, Manton hurriedly laughed along with him.

    Guo Dong nodded to him, and picked up his teacup again. The tea was cold, but he didn't care, and continued to drink.

    After the counting and proofreading was completed, and the military merits were calculated, Manton took his hands to receive the meal contentedly.

    There are a lot of people in the gang camp, and everyone needs to receive their daily meals with their own badges. Because this is a logistics and military camp, the meal schedule is not fixed.

    When Manton and others went in, he happened to see a few savages who had just finished eating, sitting on the wooden pier over there, and one of them with a scar on his face was picking his teeth.

    These savages are wearing brocade clothes!

    Manton immediately led his subordinates to kneel down and salute the savages in brocade clothes.

    "Ah."

    Contemptuous expressions appeared on the faces of those brocade-clothed savages.

    There are savages in the prince's brocade-clothed personal guard, but there are not many of them.

    During this period of time, with the large-scale use of wildling servants, Jinyi's personal guards will often send people to inspect these logistics camps, especially Jinyi's guards who are born as wildlings, have the highest probability of being sent here.

    They themselves actually like to come.

    This brocade suit is not only a symbol of glory in the Jindong Army, but in the eyes of my fellow clansmen, it can often reap ten times and a hundred times the happiness.

    Seeing these savages still desperately using the most crude weapons and equipment on the Chu people's territory, risking being intercepted and killed by the Chu army, earning those meager military achievements,

    The more proud the savage in brocade clothes,

    I am also very glad that I voluntarily gave up the so-called stars and hair styles early in the past, and swore allegiance to Jindong to be loyal to the prince. Now, the people in the snowy field and even the sunshine in the snowy field can bring them some physical discomfort;

    I just feel that everything there is full of backwardness and ignorance, only in Jindong, it seems that even the wind has a sweet breath.

    Manton and others saluted, they dismissed it.

    Where are these lowly savages and untouchables qualified to speak to them?

    However, Manton and the others did not dare to make mistakes, they still got up slowly and cautiously, bowed their waists, and walked past these savages in brocade clothes, their eyes were full of envy;

    Becoming the same person as them is the greatest pursuit in their life, and it is a pursuit visible to the naked eye.

    The year before last, Gou Moli had returned to Fengxin City for a brief report on his work, and the blind man invited Gou Moli to drink.

    The blind man said at the wine table: "Now the savages in eastern Jin are more and more like our own people."

    The old wild man king, through the spirit of wine,

    ? Asked a question:

    "Are the savages in eastern Jin and the savages in the snowfield still the same kind of people? ?

 Main text Chapter 23 This world is beyond recognition

    "It hurts just a little hiss"

    Si Niang pulled out the silver needles from Zheng Fan's chest one by one, and said with a smile: "My lord, the pain means that the hidden worries caused by the failure of the previous step-up are basically eliminated."

    "En." Zheng Fan nodded, and after all the silver needles on his body were pulled out, he habitually reached out and hugged Siniang into his arms.

    Over the years, Zheng Fan has obviously felt that his appearance has become mature, which is the so-called middle age.

    But fortunately, he insists on practicing, and he has the physique of a martial artist, so he won't become as potbellied as the little six in the capital.

    But Si Niang Her appearance seems to have not changed at all, everything is as if she met for the first time in the Hutou City Inn.

    Many people will naively think that it would be wonderful if their partner could stay young forever;

    But when it really happens in front of you, the frequent soreness of the waist and knees can definitely bring you endless despair and pressure.

    Fortunately, it is happy.

    "My lord."

    Liu Dahu reported outside.

    "Enter."

    Si Niang got up and left the Lord's embrace.

    "My lord, General Li sent someone to report."

    Normally, each department and the commander-in-chief keep one message in the morning and one in the evening, and once there are special circumstances, they will be urgently expedited.

    General Zheng Fan opened the newspaper, glanced at it, and stretched out his hand involuntarily, rubbing the space between his brows.

    It was written in the military newspaper that the Chu army in Qiujun recently started some large-scale and somewhat abnormal transfers, and Li Chenghui could handle it by himself when applying.

    Zheng Fan is not worried about the so-called abnormal transfer. In the current situation, everyone is fighting against soldiers, generals against generals, and there are basically no secrets on the continuous front.

    The meaning of Li Chenghui's post on the military newspaper was actually to test the initiative. His hands were itchy, and the hands of his generals were itchy, so he couldn't help but want to move his hands.

    After all, although Li Chenghui's town was transformed by the standard household system after entering Jindong, it still retained the original framework. After entering Jindong for five years, it hadn't had time to make any military exploits, so now it is urgent to prove it.  Own.

    "My lord, are you worried?" Siniang asked with concern.

    Zheng Fan shook his head, picked up the pen, and seemed to be preparing to write a response note, but hesitated for a while, and was afraid that such a non-trivial response would not be effective.

    Therefore, he looked directly at Liu Dahu;

    Liu Dahu stepped forward knowingly;

    Zheng Fan threw his Wangling directly into Liu Dahu's hands, and Liu Dahu knelt down holding the Wangling:

    "Hearing orders from low-ranking officials!"

    Zheng Fan threw the military newspaper that Li Chenghui had given him in front of Liu Dahu,

    road;

    "With this king's order, enter Li Chenghui's military tent, and in front of his generals, give me this military newspaper and throw him in Li Chenghui's face."

    "Humble post obeys orders!"

    Liu Dahu took Wang Ling and walked out of the handsome tent.

    Zheng Fan closed his eyes and sat on the handsome seat.

    Siniang stretched out her hands to help her massage her temples, the intensity was appropriate.

    "Is the Lord angry?" Siniang asked.

    "That's not enough, oh, by the way, the children at home have letters, do you want to read them?"

    Si Niang asked: "Did that bastard also write it?"

    "No, the eldest girl said in the letter that my younger brother misses us very much."

    "He is just sure that I am too far away to hit him, so the skin is itchy again."

    "You can be gentle with our son, after all, he is our own flesh and blood."

    "Okay, okay." Si Niang sighed helplessly, "I'm worried that those two little ones are at home, and they will make some trouble again."

    "Don't worry, before going out this time, I told Lao Sha to let him look after the children. Before we go back, the two of them will not be able to leave the palace. When this battle is over, take them with you.  Learn something."

    "My lord, the general is here."

    "Enter."

    Liang Cheng walked in and said, "My lord."

    "Coincidentally, Li Chenghui just sent someone to report to the army that there was a change in his side and wanted to deal with it by himself. I just asked Du Hu to take my Wang Ling to shake his face. If I knew you would arrive now, I would let you drop in for a while."  trip."

    "He probably couldn't restrain the anxiety in the army to fight. In fact, this is the case in all armies."

    "That's right, so I asked Dahu to help him. This battle is about stability, and who is it?nbsp; "Then you really love your son."

    "You haven't raised a child before, you don't understand, a son like this, a litter is not worth a caring and wishful one."

    "Hehehe." The woman laughed, "It's thanks to Patriarch that he can see clearly."

    "I have always been ignorant of one thing."

    "You say."

    "Nowadays, all discerning people in Xia can see that the general trend is Yan.

    Your clan has been hidden in the world for a hundred years, now that you have left the customs, why don't you go to the country of Yan to do the icing on the cake, instead of coming to my big Chu, to do this business of giving charcoal in the snow?

    And your majesty, I want to introduce you, but you are not willing?

    Could it be that the suzerain has taken a fancy to my old body?  Or, did you fall in love with my son?

    The suzerain can choose whatever he wants, my father and son have a good relationship.  "

    "Hahahahaha"

    The woman laughed again,

    Smiling and laughing, he began to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes,

    Immediately,

    With a fixed gaze,

    Slapping the battlement in front of him with a single palm, a sunken palm print was made directly, and even the surrounding bricks and tiles were shocked as a whole!

    "A hundred years ago, the family teacher ordered the whole sect to go into seclusion and not to be born, so as to accumulate a hundred years of energy, and when the world is determined again, after leaving the seclusion, he will follow the trend and exchange for the three hundred years of romance.

    It is said that it is closed, the door is closed, but the window must be opened occasionally to let in a breath.

    Look at it, look at it,

    Discover,

    It's no good if you don't go out of the gate anymore,

    ?Unbelievable, inexplicable,

    In this world,

    It has been changedunrecognizable!  ?

 Text Chapter 24 Trash Tablet

    "Today's weather is really not bad."

    Zheng Fan, who was sitting on Pixiu's back, stretched a lot.

    He told Liang Cheng that he would lie down;

    Then he really lay down in the handsome tent for several days. When he was bored, he had official documents to approve, and when he had chats, he had Si Niang to accompany him.

    To put it bluntly,

    The current prince regent has already broken through the lower limit on the level of "lewdness".

    There is no one else, that is, relying on my own waist now that there is no one to press down on the top of the head, people, standing in this position, and after looking at the mountains, you can naturally shout to the surroundings;

    If there are a group of people standing next to you, you'd be embarrassed, wouldn't you?

    When Lao Tian was around, Zheng Fan must not have dared to be so absurd. Maybe Lao Tian just kicked him directly, kicked himself to the ground and vomited blood.

    Of course, in the eyes of the soldiers below, their lords are busy in the command tent, making extremely meticulous plans for the next battle.

    "If the construction of the water bridge is too difficult, then the ferry should be paved first. In addition, these roads have also been flattened. Not to mention rushing to work as fast as the official road, but at the very least, it should be like the official road.  It looks like it can last for a few months, and it can also facilitate the transportation of logistics vehicles and horses.

    In addition, fortresses and post stations must also speed up the progress without delay.  "

    "Yes, my lord, I made a note."

    Liu Dahu held a booklet and a pen in his hand, and took notes seriously. Later, he had to be responsible for conveying the order from the prince to the relevant parties in the army.

    "Did Li Chenghui show your face?" The prince asked suddenly.

    Liu Dahu immediately replied: "If you go back to the prince, General Li is not there, but some generals in the commander's tent look a little angry."

    "That's for Li Chenghui's face."

    Zheng Fan was not worried at all about what other thoughts Li Chenghui's subordinates would have. It has been five years since his town's northern army entered the east of Shanxi, and the original system of the old town's northern army has long since been dismantled to pieces;

    In the current Dayan, the biggest mountain in the army is him, the regent of Dayan. How dare they have other thoughts?

    But if the master is humiliated, he must cooperate.

    At this time, a bodyguard in Jinyi came on horseback:

    "Report, my lord, the Chu army is here."

    "Tell him to blow away."

    "Here!"

    Zheng Fan looked at Weihe in front of him and smiled.

    Liu Dahu next to him didn't know why the prince was laughing, but he also showed a smile in cooperation.

    Who knows,

    The prince suddenly turned his head to look at Liu Dahu,

    asked:

    "what are you laughing at?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Fortunately, Liu Dahu has also been "accompanying the king like a tiger" for a long time, and he is not too embarrassed, but he is a little honest and honest:

    "The subordinates don't know either."

    "Yeah." Zheng Fan nodded, "You don't know."

    Pixiu under the crotch turned around,

    The prince stroked its mane and said:

    "Even you, Liu Dahu, don't know, so how could the other side know, no matter how smart he is?"

    Although Liu Dahu was still confused and had no idea, but at this moment, he felt that the prince was so unpredictable.

    "Guessing riddles again?" But the Juggernaut who had been following him couldn't stand it any longer.

    Zheng Fan shook his head: "Chu is weak but I am strong. I am high and he is low. From a bird's eye view, everything is clear; but if you stand at the foot of the mountain and look up, you will see clouds, trees, forests, everything is covered.

    So I know why throughout the ages, why there are so many so-called outstanding people in history books, lamenting that the sentence is powerless?

    because,

    The general trend is not with him!  "

    "So, what kind of charter is Yan Jun?"

    Xiong Tingshan, who was missing an arm, sat opposite Xie Yu'an and asked.

    Xie Yu'an rubbed his brows, picked up a snuff bottle at the same time, pointed it at his nostrils, and took a hard snuff. The inhalation was so strong that he almost felt bored. Then, another series of  retching.

    Xiong Tingshan watched the performance of the young man sitting in the handsome seat, and the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously.

    Finally, Xie Yuan calmed down, took a mouthful of water, rinsed his mouth, and said:

    "I don't know either."

    Xiong Tingshan snorted coldly.

    Thank youThese people are hiding in the sect, aren't they also another kind of them, they thought that the time has come, they obeyed God's will, but who knew that God's will was distorted, no, it was covered up.  "

    "What everyone means is to set things right."

    The girl nodded: "Yes, if we don't set things right anyway, wouldn't everyone in that sect become idiots?

    Always say that the world is ignorant and the common people are ignorant, but in the end, he is the real buffoon.  "

    "Where should I dial from?"

    The girl snorted coldly, and said: "The black dragon flag should have come down abruptly when the national power was boiling, but now, there is no such sign at all."

    "reason."

    "I read a lot of books and letters from Xie Zhuyang." The girl crossed her hands and supported her chin, "Actually, it's not difficult to guess."

    The woman nodded.

    The girl twisted her neck, and continued: "Who was supporting the black dragon flag back then, and who is the real core of the ongoing Yan-Chu war.

    it's him.  "

    "Then kill him?" the woman suggested.

    The girl snorted disdainfully,

    road;

    "These gangsters in the sect are desperate and greedy, who wants to go? You know, there are thousands of troops around him.

    Besides, in addition to thousands of troops, there are also many real strong guards for them.

    Zongmen is an existence in the shadows, so what qualifications do you have to look down on those powerful men standing in the sun?  "

    "Then there is no other way," the woman said.

    The corner of the girl's mouth suddenly twitched a few times,

    Then he pressed his forehead with one hand, and his chin with the other hand,

    With the help of both hands, the girl "shakes her head" to the woman;

    Later,

    put your hands down,

    road:

    "What we can do is to tinker as much as possible. At least, we must try our best to maintain this balance."

    "How many people can come out of the sect? They were very angry at us for opening the door early."

    "A bunch of idiots, cockroaches, mice, and crickets!" The girl opened her mouth and began to curse. After she finished cursing, she couldn't take it back.

    The woman stretched out her hand and helped the girl close her mouth.

    The girl was able to continue: "I don't think the current problem is that simple. Master Zang cut the dragon's veins and forcibly broke all his marks for this. He came in vain and went in vain;

    so,

    What exactly did he chop off?  "

    "The king of the present world is blessed with the aura of crape myrtle. It is difficult to touch a pure qi cultivator. If I were him, I would cut off the legacy of the king of future generations."

    "But the current emperor of Yan Kingdom is in his prime."

    The woman frowned, puzzled.

    The girl rolled her eyes, but fortunately, she can roll her eyes back again:

    "That stinky Taoist priest is also unclear."

    The woman interrupted the narration and said: "So, what we have to do now is to kill the regent of the Yan Kingdom."

    "I just said, how to kill? He was so easy to kill, he would have been killed long ago!"

    "You can call someone."

    "hehe."

    "He won't die. I'm afraid of Xie Yu'an. I can't hold it. It stands to reason that he no, his father should be wearing a dragon robe now."

    "I have a doubt now."

    As the girl said, she stretched out a finger and stared at it;

    "What?" the woman asked.

    The girl continued to stare at her own finger, her eyes became cross-eyed, and she did not move.

    The woman stretched out her hand, pressed the girl's fingers down, and touched her eyes.

    The girl let out a long sigh of relief: "This body is too rusted."

    "It will be much better if you move around more." The woman replied, "I plan to find someone to do yin and yang reconciliation to restore this body as much as possible."

    "I mean, is there such a possibility? In fact, there is another group of mysterious existences. In these years, like our sect, they have been hiding in the dark, but they have been promoting changes in the world."

    "What do you mean?"

    "A rash move is likely to scare the enemy;

    Because I think that the regent of the Yan Kingdom is probably just a waste tablet that was pushed to the bright side.  "

    "Ah Choo!"

    The Regent of Dayan, who was reviewing the papers in the handsome tent, sneezed. It is very difficult for him to catch a cold, especially now that his body is well adjusted, and he will be under the quilt at night.

    The prince took a hot towel from Si Niang and wiped his face,

    road:

    "It must be my daughter who misses me."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Get up and read the next chapter tomorrow morning, don't wait.  Hold on everyone!"Ah Choo!"

    The Regent of Dayan, who was reviewing the papers in the handsome tent, sneezed. It is very difficult for him to catch a cold, especially now that his body is well adjusted, and he will be under the quilt at night.

    The prince took a hot towel from Si Niang and wiped his face,

    road:

    "It must be my daughter who misses me."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Get up and read the next chapter tomorrow morning, don't wait.  hug everyone

 Text Chapter 25 Dogs and Horses!

    "This fish soup is good, really fresh."

    Gou Moli was holding a bowl, drinking the soup slowly.

    Around it, sat a circle of generals, most of whom were savages.

    "Alas."

    After finishing a bowl of fish soup, someone around him stepped forward to help it refill.

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"

    Turn your head away,

    Gou Moli saw a man who was being hung up and whipped not far away. The man's surname was He, and he was the head of a relatively large Wubao master in the local area, and he could be regarded as a small local nobleman in the early years.

    Originally, he was one of the internal agents developed by Gou Moli. After Gou Moli led the army over, not only did he not block him according to his status as an official of the Chu State, but he also took the initiative to send a lot of food to reward the "Yan Army".

    This person who was supposed to be a meritorious person has come to such a fate now becausehe led the tribe to rebel two days ago, and was suppressed by Gou Moli backhandedly.

    A new bowl of fish soup arrived, and Gou Moli reached out and grabbed a handful of chopped green onions and put them in it, then sprinkled some pepper on it, and poured some vinegar;

    Immediately,

    stand up,

    Holding the soup bowl while sipping the soup, he walked towards that Patriarch He.

    Patriarch He has been whipped miserably right now, and his whole body is bloody.

    Gou Moli leaned in front of him, took another sip of fish soup, and said with emotion:

    "Why bother."

    Patriarch He raised his head with some difficulty, and looked at Gou Moli. There was no hatred in his eyes, only self-mockery:

    "The food will be eaten up by youyou will not be able to survive this winter."

    "Um."

    Gou Moli sighed.

    "General General Please, General, let my people go, everything is my fault, my fault."

    "This is very difficult. There are quite a few who have surrendered to my Fortress Master. Your He family is rebellious, but I handle it lightly. What if other families follow suit?

    As the head of the family, you don't even understand this, do you?  "

    "Thousands of mistakes, all my faults, General"

    "hehe."

    Gou Moli stopped looking at him and continued to drink fish soup.

    The He family master who was hung there began to choke up and sob;

    He is not afraid of death, but remorse.

    He secretly took refuge in the Yan people, and provided convenience when the Yan people's army came here, but what he didn't expect was that the Yan people's army stopped here and did not leave.

    This stop lasted nearly a month!

    Tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, people eat horses and chews, are all supported by these nearby docks, and people still have to eat well and have enough food, how can this be endured?

    If you don¡¯t give it away, just take it yourself and start grabbing it.

    Winter is just around the corner, with so many people living in Wubao, how can life go on?

    The He family is in this situation, reversed.

    Gou Moli finally finished his soup, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, and wiped his mouth.

    Turning to look at Master He, he smiled;

    "Some people always feel that it is easy to be a dog. Once your knees are soft, you can be a qualified dog as soon as you send a smiley face to accompany you when you say something nice, and bark a few times;

    Alas, that's it?

    If you are a descendant, you must have the consciousness of being a descendant. Since your knees are already soft, don¡¯t always aim to look up. What are you looking at?  , or a person?

    Hehehe.  "

    Gou Moli reached out and patted Patriarch He's face lightly,

    "I will teach you to come here, and in your next life, be a good dog."

    Gou Moli took two steps back and ordered his subordinates:

    "The head was cut off and circulated to other docks around."

    "Here!"

    Gou Moli yawned and rubbed his hands together. The temperature has dropped significantly in the past few days, but compared to the winter in the snow field, this coldness is nothing at all.

    After eating and drinking enough, Gou Moli returned to his handsome tent and lay down.

    Stretching out his hand, he touched the flesh on his body. It was a sin. When I was in Fancheng, I had nothing to do, but I couldn¡¯t take it easy.  Less fat.

    Close your eyes and prepare for a nap.

    But at this moment,

    Outside the handsome tent, there were extremely dense footsteps, and then the curtain of the handsome tent was lifted, and a Yan manThe woman standing next to Zhuyang said, "Oh, there is a little girl."

    After teasing,

    Gou Moli didn't think it was enough,

    Opened his mouth and shouted:

    "Let me say, old Xie, did your mother bring her mother-in-law and aunt to have babies while she was in the war? This is really not a waste of time."

    "He won't surrender," said the girl.

    Xie Zhuyang said indifferently; "I know he's using the strategy of delaying the attack, it's good, it's really good."

    "Hey!!! Old Xie, I'm lonely too, how about this, you give me the little girl standing next to you first, warm my bed, and I'll come over and kowtow to you, okay!  !!!¡±

    The woman next to Xie Zhuyang volleyed barefoot, with white gauze flying from her cuffs. Even though she was separated by a cliff, she still sent a tyrannical wave of air across.

    Seeing this, Gou Moli didn't panic at all, but pointed forward confidently.

    The Juggernaut glanced at him, but still took a step forward, pointing his fingertips forward, a gust of sword energy condensed from the top of the cliff, directly countering the woman's air wave.

    In fact, the two sides did not attack seriously at all, and it is unrealistic to forcibly kill people from a long distance away, but it is this kind of confrontation between the air, which can more clearly perceive the depth of each other's breath.

    The woman's figure fell back to the original place, and said through voice transmission: "What a strong swordsman."

    The girl said with a smile: "You can enter the sect."

    The woman shook her head: "How can a sword in the shadow compare to a sword in the sun? In terms of sword intent, it's just one level behind. It's probably hard for a swordsman in the sect to defeat him."

    "I've said this a long time ago, we are just a group of rats lingering on their last legs."

    Xie Zhuyang didn't know what they were talking about, but he could feel that they should be communicating, so he took the initiative to introduce: "The opposite should be the sword master of Jin, who has been guarding the regent of Dayan."

    "Now I want to take back the guess that the regent is a tablet. A tablet is not worth such a swordsman to guard around."

    The woman looked at the girl, "There will be no shortage of masters by the emperor's side."

    "Swordsmen are different. Swordsmen pay attention to purity the most, and he is different from those pure swordsmen. Didn't you notice that there was a sense of restraint in his swordsmanship before, could it be murderous?  Have you ever been an emperor in the world?

    Will such a person bow down for power?  "

    Xie Zhuyang looked at the girls for a while, and the women for a while;

    Finally, the woman said: "Thank you, Patriarch, you are busy with your work."

    "good."

    Xie Zhuyang took a step forward,

    shouted:

    "You used to be a king in the past, but today, are you really willing to be a dog for the rest of your life? If you can surrender, we will break the shackles of Jindong together, give you the snowfield, and regain your freedom.

    If you really want to be a dog,

    Can give him when,

    Why can't you give me Dachu?  "

    opposite,

    Gou Moli stretched out his little finger and picked out his ear;

    Then,

    Very solemnly cleared his throat,

    shouted:

    "You're right, I don't want to be a dog for a long time!!!"

    Xie Zhuyang smiled and shouted: "That's right, you are a hero"

    "I want to be a groom!!! ?

 Text Chapter 26 National War (1)

    The "meeting" across the canyon is over;

    What ended together was actually a kind of tacit understanding between the two parties during this period of time, which was more or less well known.

    That night,

    Gou Moli issued a military order, and the whole army made preparations overnight. At the same time, after so many days of eating the "food that came from you", the grain road behind Fancheng finally began to deliver grain to this side.

    In the early morning of the next day, more than 30,000 wild soldiers served as the main force of the Chinese army, and an additional 10,000 were either forced or bought early.  With the banner of a 100,000-strong army, after resting in place for a month, they started to set off again, heading towards Gu Yue City.

    finally,

    After five days,

    Fancheng's vanguard sentry cavalry appeared 20 miles north of Guyue City, and the defenders of Guyue City did not blindly defend. On the contrary, they took the initiative to start a small-scale battle with the sentry cavalry from Fancheng.  fight.

    For the real nobles of Chu, the combat effectiveness of their private soldiers is beyond doubt.

    Regardless of whether it was the Qingluan Army or the Dugu Army, they were all first-class elites, and so was the Xie Army.

    Therefore, in terms of the sentry cavalry battle, Fancheng did not take advantage of it. What's more, the sentry cavalry of the Xie family not only broke through the defense line of the Fancheng army's sentry cavalry, but also continued to go northward, appearing in the middle of the Fancheng army.  situation within the field of view.

    This can be described as a great shame and humiliation!

    For the Yan army, it has become almost normal to rely on the advantages of cavalry to suppress opponents. Generally speaking, unless it is a specific terrain, whoever has the stronger cavalry will often control the advantage of the field of vision.

    Now, it was counter-pressed by others.

    Although this is an army of savages, but because they are the soldiers with the most savage elements in the Jindong Army system, they are more eager to prove themselves to gain more recognition and a higher status.

    Gou Moli, the commander of the Fancheng Army, personally held the whip and beat the three sentinel cavalry captains, directly kicked them from their official positions, and kicked them into the trap camp, that is, the death camp.

    In the early years, the Yan army formed a system of military towns must have this battalion configuration, and the Jindong Army also inherited this standard configuration.

    Later,

    Gou Moli ordered to send out many generals under his command one after another, leading the troops to spread forward, and strongly demanded to control the battlefield in this area.

    But this time the Chu army showed a completely different reaction from the past. Not only did they not give an inch in the previous small fights, but after the scale of the battlefield was upgraded, they also took tit-for-tat measures.  For multiple shares, began to compete and confront the wildling army in this area.

    During the three days, there were no fewer than ten encounters between the two sides with a scale of more than two hundred.

    And if the situation continues to intensify, a large-scale battle will break out. In this way, the barbarian army does not need to attack Guyue City at all, and can complete the strategic decisive battle in this area with the Chu army in advance

    In the commander's tent, subordinates kept coming to report the military situation that just happened. Gou Moli sat on the commander's seat with his legs crossed, shaking his legs while listening, feeling complacent.

    The Juggernaut did not go back to return, but stayed. This was actually Zheng Fan's order.

    Being able to make the Prince Regent, who has always been afraid of death, willing to give away the strongest sword around him is enough to show the importance of Gou Moli's place to the entire national war.

    Because he has been sitting in the commander's tent, the Juggernaut often takes a nap, but he can still listen to the situation on the battlefield ahead.

    In addition, over the years, the number of expeditions accompanied by the surname Zheng has increased, and his military knowledge has naturally been brought up.

    Even the Juggernaut could see the weirdness of the battle ahead.

    ?Since the end of the Three Kingdoms War, Yan Qiang and Chu Ruo have settled down, and the five-year recuperation is over, and now Dayan has come here with great strength.

    The most sensible way for Chu people is to shrink their defense, in fact, Chu people also do the same;

    South of the Weihe River, the main force of the entire Jindong army is located there, while the main force of the Royal Imperial Army of Chu State is completely on the defensive;

    However, in this smaller battlefield to the west, the Chu people showed an unusually high-spirited and aggressive attitude.

    After listening to another report, Gou Moli opened his eyes, glanced at the Juggernaut sitting there, suddenly thought of something, and said with a smile:

    "Brother, do you still remember the scene when I was imprisoned in the Snow Customs Dungeon? At that time, you often came to seeTool, your end will be miserable.  "

    The Juggernaut remembered the sickness of Gou Moli holding the embroidered shoe back then.

    "Hey." Gou Moli smiled, "This is given to me by the prince, it's not my private possession."

    at this time,

    A series of emergency military reports came, like a pot of water, boiled in an instant!

    "Report!!!!!!"

    "Marshal, report from the rear, the food and grass in the rear of our army have been intercepted!"

    "Report!!!!!!"

    "Marshal, there are traces of the Chu army due east!"

    "Marshal, there are traces of the Chu army due to the west!"

    "Report!!!"

    A series of emergency military situations were thrown almost like covering the face,

    Gou Moli didn't seem to hear it at all, and didn't react emotionally at all.

    but,

    When there is a military situation, he will put a porcelain doll back.

    ? When night falls,

    All the dolls are set up, but the military situation outside is still raging.

    Gou Moli put a whole set of porcelain dolls on top of his head, trying to maintain his balance;

    Then,

    Clap your hands,

    "Snapped!"

    Laughed:

    "It's fun. ?

 Text Chapter 27 National War (2)

    "It's raining."

    Gou Moli, who was sitting on horseback, raised his head and looked at the night sky. The rain fell on his face drop by drop, and there was an obvious trend of getting bigger and bigger.

    Beside them are soldiers who are busy, because their coach has just ordered that the army is about to retreat.

    During this period, it wasn't that there were no generals who wanted to come to the Shuai Zhang to express their opinions after receiving the order, but Gou Moli let his personal guard directly block him.

    This is an attitude, a decision that belongs to the coach and cannot be discussed.

    Even Chi Lin and Hao Min, seeing that the Juggernaut is still standing beside their coach, will no longer insist on making suggestions, and can only continue to do so.

    The Sword Saint in white seldom shows up in front of others, but because of this, he can be the spokesperson of the prince to a certain extent.

    Longyuan of the Juggernaut has long been given to the little princess of the palace;

    But the Juggernaut himself is here, as if the prince sent a Shangfang sword to Gou Moli.

    "Would it be uncomfortable, brother?"

    Gou Moli turned to look at the Juggernaut and asked.

    It shouldn't be a pleasure to be used as a "Wang Ling". After all, Gou Moli is clear about the temper of the Juggernaut.

    Sometimes Gou Moli will also try to reminisce about the past. If there was no Juggernaut who forcibly opened the second-rank Zhan Gerimu before Xuehaiguan, would everything be different?

    Of course, it's just thinking about it, no matter how much you assume about the past, there is no point in hanging money.

    The Juggernaut shook his head and said, "I'm used to it."

    To a certain extent, Zheng Fan has already figured out the temper of the Juggernaut;

    Of course, Zheng Fan also paid a huge price for this, and his son and daughter were both accepted by the Sword Master as his disciples.

    "Your temper has really changed a lot."

    "Who will remain the same?"

    "Do swordsmen change? I thought a swordsman's sword would always be straight."

    The Juggernaut spread his hands and said;

    "So now I am not worthy of a sword."

    "Tsk." Gou Moli exclaimed, "Yes."

    "You have changed too."

    "where?"

    The Juggernaut looked at the hurried and nervous Junzhai in front of him, and said: "You have already guessed this scene, and then you deliberately played with big girl's toys there.

    Purpose,

    Just waiting for the military newspaper to arrive,

    You can react just fine.  "

    "Okay, you've noticed this little thought too?" Gou Moli reached out and wiped the rainwater off his face.

    "So does he."

    Gou Moli added: "It's called seeing the good and thinking like the same."

    Immediately,

    Gou Moli waved his whip,

    road:

    "Excuse me, run away with me."

    "got used to."

    The Savage Army began to retreat, retreating in a hurry.

    On the same rainy night, Xie Zhuyang was riding a horse and leading his soldiers in pursuit.

    "Patriarch, there is one thing that I don't understand at the end." A general beside Xie Zhuyang asked.

    His name is Xie Yi, and he is Xie Zhuyang's nephew.

    Xie Zhuyang has only one son, so it is only natural that there will be many nephews around him who will be brought up by his side.

    Of course, the Xie family's Qianliju is too good, even if the main family passes it on as a single line, the collateral line does not dare to come up with any other ideas.

    "ask."

    "Why did the Yan army withdraw like this?"

    For a lone army, when surrounded, the first instinct is to find a way back. This is the safest and safest choice.

    But this Yan army actually has other options, that is, to deliberately choose a road of no return.

    Xie Zhuyang glanced at his nephew, and couldn't help but let out a sigh:

    "I'm afraid."

    "Are Yan Jun afraid?"

    "No, you are afraid."

    "us¡­¡­"

    "In your eyes, the Yan people are already so powerful that they are invincible. You are used to losing to the Yan people, getting used to avoiding the Yan people's sabers, and getting used to being cowardly in front of the Yan people.

    ButYanren are also human beings.

    You only saw the massacre of Qu Tiannan and the Qingluan Army under Yupan City, but you ignored the corpses of Yan people floating on the Wangjiang River;

    ? You can only see the fire that ignited in Yingdu that nightIn front of the prince.

    The prince did not answer, but Mr. Bei did.

    Inside is a list, a cleansed list, some of which are officers above lieutenant colonel;

    Some of them were taken directly, and some of them were "accidentally" killed in battle.

    For example, the person in charge of logistics suddenly asks you to go out to collect your ears, and then there is no more.

    The blind man didn't open it, but he had finished reading it, and nodded to Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan sighed and said, "Thanks for your hard work."

    "The last general's duty lies in not daring to speak bitterly."

    "I have to reward you with something."

    "The last general dare not"

    "Hey, rewards and punishments are clearly not right, how about this, Gu will marry your child, Guo Dong, do you agree to Gu being the matchmaker?"

    Guo Dong immediately put on a bitter face and said: "My lord's gift of marriage is an honor of a humble position, thank you lord."

    Xu An also immediately saluted: "Thank you, my lord."

    "Hehehe."

    Zheng Fan turned around and continued to look south.

    This time the purge was not for political opinions. In Eastern Jin, the prince was the only one, and there was no difference in political opinions.

    The root cause of this round of purges is that in the early days of the business, there was a representative force that played a great role, that is, smugglers from all over the world.

    ? When Jindong needed them the most, they came in, enabling Jindong to trade and trade. While they made a lot of money, Jindong also got its own urgent needs.

    Their relationship with the palace was once excellent.

    But not every smuggling caravan is a former Fan family.

    In fact, it was Fan Zhengwen, the emperor's uncle, who thought of ceding land and self-government at the beginning. If he hadn't been forced into a corner and rescued by himself with his own army, he would not have taken the initiative to hand over the Fan family's ancestral foundation land to him.  from.

    The most important thing is that when the little six sons in the court and himself issued a declaration to unify Zhuxia, this group of people became a force that hindered this process.

    Jindong is fine, the palace has a strong control, and for the military war group under the palace, the benefits brought by foreign wars are obviously greater than the confession of smugglers, so these guys are  Jindong has not become a climate.

    What Xu An cleaned up was only some small miscellaneous fish, and only these small miscellaneous fish.

    On the contrary, the imperial court is more serious.

    When Ji Laoliu had an operation, he pretended to die suddenly, and then used Lu Bing as a knife to clean up a group of people. A large part of them were "officials" colluding with government and businessmen.

    After Yan Guoma stepped into the door, a huge gap was created, which would always be quickly filled by other things;

    And Ji Laoliu, who was still the prince in charge of the household department at the beginning, did everything he could to support his father in the war. In fact, Ji Laoliu was the biggest smuggler in Dayan at that time!

    Under his leadership, for a period of time, smuggling has almost become Dayan's most dependent source of income, bringing together a large number of vested interest groups.

    These smugglers all over Zhuxia often have their own local backgrounds behind them. They can be the eyes and ears of the Yan people, but they are definitely not just the eyes and ears of a single person;

    They will cry and shout, support and look forward to the unification of Dayan, wish to make their hometown into Yan soil immediately, and look forward to the arrival of King Master Dayan, but they are actually the ones who don't want the unification the most.

    "I think Ji Laoliu will jump up in anger." Zheng Fan suddenly laughed.

    ?My Jindong side made the first move, which is equivalent to hitting the grass and startling the snake, which will catch Ji Laoliu of Yanjing by surprise.

    The blind man said, "It's urgent, the subordinates have already greeted the emperor."

    "Oh, that's good."

    ? When the emperor knew for a long time that it was not himself but someone else who communicated with him on weekdays,

    Not only did the lord not feel ashamed, on the contrary, he felt more at ease and did not reply to the letter in person and handed it all over to the blind man, who would only pick the key points to tell himself.

    At this time,

    Two Jinyi personal guards ran up to the watchtower quickly.

    "Report, my lord, there is an urgent military situation in Fancheng!"

    This time, without waiting for the blind man to pick it up, Zheng Fan personally reached out to pick it up, opened it, and immediately let out a loud laugh:

    "Ha ha ha ha,

    Our puppy is surrounded.  ?

 Text Chapter 28 National War (3)

    The rain after winter has become extremely strange.

    On the night of withdrawal, it rained heavily;

    Seven or eight days later, another heavier rain fell, and this rain had soaked into the biting cold of winter, especially for those soldiers wearing armor, this period of time was the most difficult.

    fine,

    There is also the blood of the opponent, which can make oneself feel the real warmth.

    The new round of offensive still failed to break through the blocking of the Chu army. The infantry formation that the Chu people are proud of has completely shown its style in the past few days.

    The barbarian cavalry used various methods to penetrate, dismount and fight on foot, but the Chu army's front was still as firm as a rock.

    Gou Moli was sitting on a rock, drinking the water in the water bag. Many tents nearby were also burning water, but most of the soldiers had ignored the military discipline of the Eastern Jin Army at this time, and began to fetch water at will.  drink.

    As for food, because logistics was the first to be cut off, there was also a shortage;

    It can be said,

    The situation is extremely unfavorable now.

    And according to the feedback from the sentry cavalry, on the east and west sides, the Imperial Guards of the Chu State, Zhao's Army, and other Chu armies are orderly squeezing towards this side, and that old man Xie Zhuyang is also slowly moving towards the south.  advance.

    The Savage Army is now a trapped beast.

    Just after a very brief meeting, some generals proposed to break out of the encirclement to the east, hoping to get the support of the prince's main force.

    But Gou Moli directly rejected the proposal.

    "Our army came out from Fancheng and headed south along the Qishan Mountains. According to the terrain, the road from north to south to Guyue City is easy to walk. It is a raised terrain on both sides of the middle and low sides.

    Of course, compared with the Qishan Mountains in the west, the terrain in the east is relatively flat, but it is still densely covered with water and valleys.

    Our army maintains the organizational system now, and we can continue to try to open the way back to the north, but if we choose to go east, the cavalry will lose all advantages, and they will also face division and strangulation from the Royal Guards of Chu;

    It's hard to say how much can be broken out by then, and this establishment will inevitably be broken up.

    The most important thing is that the main force of my lord and Jindong is indeed in the east, but it is too far away to quench my thirst.

    ?Fortunately, I broke through the siege, I'm afraid there are only a few stragglers left to meet the prince, why bother?  "

    "Is that why you rejected this proposal?" asked the Juggernaut sitting beside Gou Moli.

    "Yes." Gou Moli nodded, "It's really difficult."

    "Where is the difficulty?"

    "The day you first came, weren't those two brats rebelling against me? This is the hardest part.

    I am afraid of the blind, and many systems in the palace and the army were also designed and implemented by him.

    This army was established by me, and the prince gave me a lot of authority, but the big system and rules are there. Unless I am determined to prepare for the rebellion, it will be difficult to make a real sense of it.  Take full control of this army.

    Perhaps, this is also the reason why the prince asked you to come here. He also knows my difficulties. In the entire Eastern Jin Dynasty, and even the entire Great Yan Kingdom, in the army, only the prince can truly do what he says.  Just one person.  "

    "So, are you complaining?"

    "Yes, I can only complain to you." Gou Moli took another sip of water, looked up at the rain, God still didn't want to stop.

    "I don't understand about marching and fighting."

    "You just need to know how to protect me." Gou Moli answered immediately.

    "But I don't think you are in danger." Said the Juggernaut, "You didn't hide anything from me."

    "You can't say that. As for me, I have seen storms and waves, and I can keep the knife rest on my neck without blinking, but I can't guarantee it in case of bad luck?"

    "The most unlucky thing I've ever seen."

    "ha."

    Gou Moli poured some fried noodles from the bag and began to eat, while eating, he said:

    "Tell me, if the prince is here and changes places with me, what should the prince eat now?"

    The Juggernaut replied, "Let's have hot pot."

    Gou Moli frowned, suddenly felt that the fried noodles in his hand were no longer fragrant.

    The Juggernaut said: "It's fine for Tiantian and Xianba to imitate him, why do you feel a little bit about it?"

    "Why, can't you? I think I'm a majestic savage king, and now I'm trying my best to live like a prince, and my price has fallen a bit? ?nbsp; Immediately afterwards,

    The Juggernaut pointed to the sky again,

    "On rainy days, makeup is easy to apply."

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    Gou Moli laughed loudly:

    "If it's raining, who the hell can see clearly whether you're wearing makeup or not!"

    "Batta! Batta! Batta"

    The horseshoes of the cavalry stepped into the puddle, splashing layers of muddy water to both sides.

    In fact, in this kind of terrain and weather, it is a very stupid choice to rush the horse, and it will easily make the precious war horse sprain its legs.

    But this group of knights in black armor couldn't care less. They were rushing towards the south at a very fast speed.

    Between the mountain depressions, there are trees all over the place. Under the heavy rain, everything is like ink dripped into the wet rice paper, and the ink spreads out, except that it is not real or real.

    However, the leading lieutenant at the front suddenly raised his hand, and all the knights behind him reined in.

    They stopped, but the sound of the horseshoes did not stop. Moreover, the sound of the horseshoes came from the south, the direction they were going.

    Not long after, figures appeared in front, led by a group of Chu cavalry, and behind, there were many infantry, and they were also on their way.

    Heavy rain, dense forests, and valleys make the eagle's vigilance become confused;

    The two armies actually met face to face here in this way.

    Both sides seemed to be a little unexpected at this beginning, and there was even a brief calm.

    Immediately,

    The generals of both sides drew their weapons and pointed forward. Immediately afterwards, in the mud, the soldiers of the two sides charged together.

    Similar scenes are being staged intensively in these tens of miles of mountain depressions.

    Everyone, there is me in you, and you in me, intricately intertwined, and the only greeting you can receive is the cordial greeting from the sharp end of the weapon.

    Perhaps, I felt that the beaded curtains all over the sky were a bit too monotonous, so a layer of blood red had to be applied to achieve the true artistic conception.

    The horns began to sound one after another, and the messenger soldiers on both sides were frantically delivering the news to their respective rears.

    "Report!!! The vanguard of our army has contacted the Chu army!"

    "Report!!! The main force of the Yan people is here! ?

 Text Chapter 29 National War (4)

    Before nightfall, the Savage Army launched another attack, and the Chu Army still withstood the pressure;

    finally,

    After leaving behind corpses,

    The soldiers who were still alive on both sides dragged their exhausted bodies soaked in the heavy rain and began to retreat, gradually breaking away from contact.

    Gou Moli was sitting on horseback. This was the first time he had come to "watch the battle on the front line" after the start of the breakout battle.

    It is said to be watching the battle, because the command is still handed over to the generals below, and he did not participate;

    Even if he was repelled again, Gou Moli's expression remained unchanged. The barbarian king who used to be the best at boosting morale seemed to have suddenly become Buddhist.

    Closing his eyes, taking a deep breath, and exhaling it slowly, Gou Moli patted his helmet with his hands, and rode his horse back to the camp.

    The morale in the army camp was very low. Gou Moli was sitting on the horseback, with the eyes of many soldiers on both sides gathered on his body. From their point of view, only their commander in chief could give them strength at this time.

    But the commander just rode his horse silently to the commander's tent, got off his horse, and walked in.

    There is no charcoal basin in the commander's tent, but there is firewood, and dry firewood can be burned, which is considered a rare luxury at this time.

    Gou Moli took off his armor, sat down beside the firewood, spread his hands, and started a fire.

    The Juggernaut sat in the corner of the handsome tent without opening his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep.

    The rare dry wood kept making noises in the fire, and from time to time, sparks sprang up.

    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside.

    Gou Moli remains unmoved;

    Soon, the voice disappeared, and after a while, the guards came in and reported the mutiny of some Chu servants in the military camp, which had been suppressed.

    After Gou Moli listened,

    Laughed:

    "Fool."

    As he spoke, he reached out to the Juggernaut, and when he grabbed the bag of fried noodles hanging from his waist, he saw the Juggernaut opened his eyes and was staring at him.

    Gou Moli didn't take back his hand,

    Instead, he said with a shy face:

    "Take a bite, just take a bite."

    "Just take a bite, General."

    "I'm not hungry, feed the wounded brother."

    "General"

    "Obey."

    "yes."

    Xie Yulou put his knife by his side and leaned against a rock. He is very tired now, very tired, but once a person is sleepy to a certain limit, the simple tiredness and exhaustion will actually be perceived and not known.  There is only a feeling called numbness left.

    Obliquely ahead, many soldiers were huddling together, as if this could make them feel warmer.

    Xie Yulou pursed his lips;

    Just as the barbarian army on the opposite side was amazed by the steadfast combat power of this Chu army, Xie Yulou was actually surprised by the soldiers and horses that appeared to be the Yan army but were basically composed of wild men. Their combat power.

    In short, it is completely different from the expected savage

    Although I have been gritting my teeth to survive, the problems encountered here are actually no different from the wildling army on the opposite side.

    Low morale,

    a visible dip;

    The only good thing is that the big guy already knows that his army has completely surrounded the barbarian army in front, and the victory of this battle is just around the corner. Perhaps, it is because of this that everyone can survive.

    Although, some people have already started to yell, why the friendly army has not launched a joint attack on the savage army in the encirclement network, but the savage army can still charge to their side again and again.

    The battle of trapped beasts is actually the most terrifying, and they are on the front line facing the battle of trapped beasts.

    This is the hardest and most difficult job. When discussing affairs in the commander's account, no general is willing to ask the commander for this job. This is to sacrifice the lives of his own subordinates.

    But Xie Yulou can't help it, because he is different from Xie Yi, Xie Yi is just a nephew, and he is Xie Zhuyang's adopted son, so there is a word "Yu" in his name.

    The "righteousness" of this era is very important. The so-called "righteous children" are actually the same as the "righteous children" who graduate every year in Jindong Academy.  , they must have no hesitation.

    Xie Yulou stretched out his hand and touched the wound on his leg. The wound was not serious at first, and the wound should have been healed well by relying on his own energy and blood to seal the wound, but when fighting, how could the precious energy be lost?looking forward.  "

    "However, the regent's limelight should overwhelm him."

    "It's different, Tian Wujing gives people a sense of powerlessness, especially when confronting the army, and the regent is not Tian Wujing."

    "What I want to ask is, after the war here is over, will your son come back?"

    "No hurry, no hurry." Xie Zhuyang shook his head, "This is the prelude."

    "Report!!!!"

    "Report!!!!"

    The messenger soldiers come quickly,

    The scene of the emergency military cover that appeared in front of the tent of the savage army commander before was re-enacted in front of the tent of the commander of the Chu army.

    "Yan army cavalry appeared at the air intake!"

    "Yan army cavalry appeared in Shuizawa Bay!"

    "Traces of the Yan army appeared in Shanshui Town!"

    ""

    A series of military newspapers, like huge boulders, fell into this pond that seemed extremely depressing.

    If the battlefield situation in this area is simply compared to a long strip, then it is now on the east side of the entire battlefield, from where the barbarian army is, to where Xie Zhuyang is now, and even to the ancient Yue city.  Nearby, there were traces of Yan Jun.

    this means,

    A huge army of Yan State has completed the strategic encirclement of the entire battlefield.

    The turtle was not in the urn, but the Yan people forcibly built an urn directly near the turtle.

    How many Yan troops are there to complete such a battlefield coverage? Their appetite is really scary. They want to swallow this battlefield in one gulp!

    "Master!"

    "Master!"

    A general of the Xie clan impatiently wanted to come in for an interview, but was stopped by Xie Zhuyang's personal guards.

    A black figure appeared beside Xie Zhuyang.

    "Shadow, go and tell the young master, his father is surrounded."

    "Yes, master."

    The shadow took a deep look at the girl who was still standing in the handsome tent, and her figure began to dissipate.

    The girl took a few steps forward, looked at Xie Zhuyang, and asked:

    "Aren't you afraid?"

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Xie Zhuyang suddenly let out a burst of laughter,

    Then wiped the tears from laughing with the back of his hand,

    road:

    "I'm so scared to death."¡ª¡ª

    There's more tonight

 Text Chapter Thirty National War (5)

    The rain is endless, as if God is going to hibernate, so hurry up and empty everything out so as not to get up at night.

    And this is another kind of torment for the sentient beings below. What is even more tormenting is that they suddenly realize that this is just the prelude.

    A group of crows flew over the walls of Gu Yue City, found a high point in the city, and landed.

    On the city wall, there are still neat and dense Chu troops standing, firmly declaring the majesty of this important military town.

    However,

    In the military strongholds in the city, few people are seen.

    A city, the more important the military significance, the fewer ordinary people in the city;

    The Ancient Yue City is the rear barrier. In fact, there are basically no ordinary people living in it, only soldiers will move about in it. Right now, the city is extremely quiet, so quiet that it is a little penetrating.

    Even counting the soldiers still standing guard on the city wall, this important military town is still an undisputed empty city.

    Xie Yuque walked on the city wall, patrolling, his hand was already soaked with sweat on the handle of the knife.

    Ten days have passed since the day the owner agreed.

    Logically speaking, ten days ago, there should have been a Royal Guards stationed to take over the defense of Gu Yue City, but now where are they?

    At first, Xie Yuque was out of schedule, but Xie Yuque could still comfort herself. There were mistakes and omissions in the military dispatch, and she could understand;

    But Where could there be a ten-day mistake?

    Xie Yuque turned his head and looked to the north.

    The Patriarch had already led the Xie Family Army to the north to pursue the Savage Army. According to the Patriarch's instructions to everyone, in addition to the Xie Family Army, there would be 150,000 Royal Guards and 50,000 noble private soldiers mainly from the Zhao family to fight against the Savage Army from the two wings.  Double-team, take this opportunity to solve Fancheng's troubles once and for all, and regain the Mengshan defense line.

    A messenger soldier came forward to report the news, saying that the Chu army had completed the encirclement of the Yan army, and the next step was the annihilation battle.

    But Xie Yuque didn't believe it,

    Even though the messenger soldier was his adoptive father's personal guard, he still didn't believe it.

    It doesn't make sense that while hundreds of thousands of troops gathered in front of them to fight the battle of annihilation, they had no time to worry about the almost vacant Guyue City right now.

    ?Deploying 10,000 No, even if it is only to deploy 5,000 elite soldiers to defend here, isn't it reasonable?

    Why?

    I have been waiting here for so many days,

    But did not see any support army appear?

    By analogy

    ? In the large encirclement to the north, the imperial guards and Zhao's soldiers,

    them,

    Is it really here?

    "There are no reinforcements."

    Xie Zhuyang said to the family generals and adoptive sons kneeling in front of him.

    Everyone was stunned,

    Some are sincere and belong to the category of fierce generals, and they are more surprised;

    Some strategies are stronger, and those who are good at observation are more acceptable.

    In fact, various signs have already been shown.

    If there were nearly 200,000 troops on the east and west sides, why didn't they launch a final general attack on the wildling army?

    Could it be possible, do we really have to wait until the wildling army puts down their weapons and surrenders voluntarily?

    As a veteran general, you should know the truth of long nights and many dreams.

    How could the Patriarch of the Xie family, the majestic Zhuzhu Kingdom of Chu, make such a mistake?

    "Everyone, old man, I'm sorry."

    Xie Zhuyang stood up,

    Put your hands on your chest,

    Bow down.

    For a while, all the generals below were a little uncomfortable, some kowtowed, and some stood up to dissuade them.

    The existence of family private soldiers is an extremely primitive structure. It may have various defects and deficiencies, but its existence is justified. Its biggest reason is cohesion.

    at the moment,

    The main force of the peripheral Yan army has arrived, completing the all-round encirclement of the Chu army;

    Under such circumstances, with the presence of reinforcements, everyone can still fight. In the worst case, the army can retreat while fighting, and return to Guyue City as much as possible;

    This is based on the premise that there are nearly 200,000 troops flanking me, and if the 200,000 troops do not exist

    Then this Xie family army will be swallowed up by the Yan army, which is several times larger than his own!

    What's even more absurd is that,

    Xie Jiajun is now divided into north and south,

    Previouslyold man,

    Together with all of you, we will fight the last battle with the Yan people again!  "

    After a period of silence,

    All the generals got up one after another and walked out of the handsome tent.

    "Gather soldiers!"

    "gather!"

    "Get ready for battle!"

    Outside, military orders sounded one after another.

    "I'm very surprised, Patriarch Xie, you impress me." The girl walked out from behind Xie Zhuyang again.

    "I made you laugh."

    "No, to be honest, we are a group of stinky mice hiding in the corner, whimsical, wanting a piece of the pie may not belong to us.

    A hero like you may not be able to beat me, but you will always be taller than me.  "

    "Thank you."

    "No, we have to thank you for letting us see the hope of the general trend again. In fact, we didn't do anything and couldn't help.

    However, now the two of us can make a promise, in the face of your son, in the face of your previous arrogance.

    When the army of Yan people came to kill,

    The two of us will try our best to protect you from escaping.  "

    "So, you guys don't understand us." Xie Zhuyang said, "You really don't understand us."

    "oh?"

    "There used to be a prefect in Sansuo County named Xu Weichang. He had the opportunity to leave early when the Yan people invaded, but he didn't.

    Before he died, he wrote a letter, rebuking His Majesty for his faults, saying that His Majesty was too introverted, too preoccupied with small calculations.

    won the government, but almost lost the world.

    Where is he scolding His Majesty alone?

    He scolded,

    It is the whole Dachu.

    ?Why the people of Chu can¡¯t do what the people of Yan can do, and why the people of Chu can¡¯t do it when the emperor of Yan can share the world with the regent for great cause.

    well¡­¡­"

    "But you, it is very important, if you can not die, you should not die."

    "Of course I know this truth."

    Xie Zhuyang reached out and patted his forehead,

    laughed;

    "But what I just said made me feel passionate. In fact, it was not only them who were bluffed, but also myself.

    Straight mother thief,

    It surprised me that,

    Lao Tzu can also have such impassioned and dedicated time for the country.

    run away,

    Try to kill a few more Yan soldiers for us when we are escaping as much as possible, and take advantage of one.

    And me,

    just stay,

    I don't have the cheek to talk about such nonsense as sacrificing one's life for righteousness,

    ?It is purely because Laozi was ignorant when he was young. Although he was literate, he read few articles.

    I have to die,

    If you don't die,

    Isn't it a waste of money to spend so long and so much energy these days to come up with this draft?

    oh,

    There is one more sentence that I haven't had time to shout, that is the essence!

    Do you want to listen?  "

    "All ears."

    "When I was surrounded by the Yan army,

    I will stand up,

    shout out,

    Zheng Fan's son,

    Didn't you keep bragging about three missing one?

    come come come

    This head of mine is offered to you, for this fucking perfection!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The number of words in these few chapters is small, not for the sake of fewer words to make up the number of chapters, but because this plot is not so easy to write in large chapters, and the expression effect is not good.

    I will continue to code, there will be more tomorrow morning.

    Please ask for the guaranteed monthly pass for this month, hold everyone tight

 Text Chapter 31 National War (final)

    The winter wind keeps creeping in through the gaps in the big tent, impatiently trying to sweep away all the tenderness inside, and it goes round and round.

    Xie Yuan sat on the handsome seat,

    In front of him, there were two piles of military newspapers.

    He has seen it all,

    No,

    To be precise,

    I have watched it many times in the past few days.

    The curtain of the handsome tent was lifted from the outside, bringing in more cold wind, which made the pages of the book rattle.

    Xiong Tingshan came in, and there were three people standing beside him.

    A surnamed Zhao, Zhaohan, over fifty years old, the old patriarch of the Zhao clan died of illness two years ago, and now he is the contemporary patriarch of the Zhao clan;

    A surnamed Shi, named Shi Yong, is the successor of the Shi family and serves in the Royal Guards;

    The last one is an eunuch. Da Chu does not have the position of a military eunuch. To a certain extent, the nobles of Da Chu who have a deep moral obsession disdain eunuchs, so for a long time, the status of eunuchs in Da Chu has not been  high.

    It is precisely because of this that he was left in the army to relay news from the emperor to the frontlines. The emperor promised Xie Yuan not to interfere in the frontline wars, so he left a person with a very low status here to prevent other  ultra vires.

    The five people in the current commander's account can be said to be the real talkers in the entire frontline camp of Chu State.

    This time Xiong Tingshan was not aggressive, let alone aggressive, but took the initiative to walk to a seating area next to him and sit down.

    The other three also took their seats.

    Xie Yu'an raised his head, glanced at the four people below, and said nothing.

    The atmosphere in the handsome tent went from the original silence to the silence.

    finally,

    The first to break the silence,

    It's Eunuch Wu.

    Eunuch Wu got up cautiously, did not stand in the middle, and did not deliberately choke his throat, but his voice was still very weak:

    "Your Majesty has a reply."

    Xiong Tingshan, Zhaohan, and Shi Yong stood up at the same time, ready to kneel down;

    Even Xie Yu'an, who was sitting on the handsome seat like a wooden figure, put his hands on the table at this moment, ready to get up.

    "This is not an imperial decree, nor is it a verbal order. His Majesty has said that he will not make any decree on the front line, so please sit back and listen."

    Everyone hesitated, but Xie Yu'an sat down first;

    Seeing this, the rest of the people went back to their seats and sat down.

    "Your Majesty said that he had read Xie Zhuguo's letter.

    Your Majesty said, thank you Zhuguo for your hard work.

    His Majesty finally said that matters on the front line are still decided by Dudu Xie.  "

    After Eunuch Wu finished speaking, he saluted everyone present, sat down, and continued to smile.

    Xie Yu'an took a serious look at Eunuch Wu. He didn't believe that the emperor would really fully delegate power, otherwise Eunuch Wu, the "speaker", wouldn't need to come in with him at this time;

    The Zhao family represents the inherent forces similar to the Dugu family who have taken refuge in the emperor for a long time;

    The Shi family represents the headquarters faction of the Royal Guards;

    Prince Ding represents the large-scale Shanyue faction in the army;

    ?I, or in other words, is the Xie family behind me, representing the aristocratic power that although declining, can barely be called a lean camel.

    The rest of the blanks will be filled by the emperor;

    It came so neatly, so directly, and so just right, if it hadn't been discussed in advance, if there wasn't an inclination in mind, Xie Yu'an wouldn't have believed it.

    Shi Yong said: "Captain, the last general has the courage to speak up."

    "It's a heavy word, but it's okay to say it."

    "Yes, Xie Zhuguo's letter, I believe the governor also read it."

    Xie Yu'an was noncommittal.

    Shi Yong stood up,

    Continued:

    "According to the news from the internal guards of our Fengchao in the east of Jin, the imperial court of the state of Yan sent 200,000 Yan troops to support the east of Jin. After completing the autumn harvest, only a small number chose to go east to Nanguan, and most of them went to the southwest.  The direction is shifted.

    Therefore, the general believes that the main force of the 200,000 reinforcements from the Yan court should have entered the territory of our Great Chu, but they did not go out of Shanggu County from Zhennan Pass, but entered from Mount Meng.  "

    Xie Yu'an said; "Mengshan is difficult to walk on."

    Shi Yong immediately followed up and said: "Captain, although the Yan people have not been in a hurry to build a large-scale navy over the years, they have never stopped building water conservancy, especially in the past.I was big Chu again, and I was pulled back!

    But have you ever thought about it,

    What if the bet is lost?

    I have hundreds of thousands of troops in Dachu,

    ? One after another,

    across the Wei River,

    into the upper valley,

    Once the bet is lost,

    How many children can swim back alive again?

    Without the hundreds of thousands of imperial guards blocking the main forces in these three counties,

    The horseshoe of the Yan people,

    You can go to Gyeonggi day and night!

    I am big Chu,

    There will be no room for turning around!  "

    At this time,

    Xiong Tingshan stood up,

    Very calmly said:

    "So, in case the Yan people really did this, our prediction was right, but we didn't do anything.

    Dudu,

    Do you want to sit like this,

    Waiting for news of his father's death in battle?  "

    "That's my father. Even if he dies, it's my only son who will cry for him!"

    Xiong Tingshan roared:

    "Yes, you can lose your father, but I, Da Chu, can no longer afford the inexplicable loss of one and the last Zhu country, do you know!"

    "" Xie Yu'an.

    Xiong Tingshan stretched out his hand and pointed outside the handsome tent,

    Continue to shout:

    "Shanggu has long been lost due to the change of hands in the town of Nanguan. Liusha County and Sansuo County have long been enclaves. Fancheng falls there, and it is also a county that has been corrupted;

    What's more, the front line where our army is now is also the land of the three counties, which has become a battlefield!

    Although my great Chu has a vast territory, the real essence of my great Chu is not in the south of Chu, but in the north of Chu.

    His surname is Zheng,

    He came here this year and returned without success, so he can go back.

    Come again next year, and again the year after!

    I'm big Chu, how many times can I last, can I still see hope!  "

    Xiong Tingshan pointed at Shi Yong, then at Zhaohan,

    He pointed to Eunuch Wu again:

    "Don't you think they don't know, don't you think your Majesty doesn't know, even, don't you think you don't know?

    What is the result of being a coward all the time?

    Being beaten every year, being consumed like this every year, hehehe.

    One goes up and down, another goes up, and in the end, I, the people of Chu, can't I just pray to the great witch to correct them, and to curse the regent or the emperor of Yan country to death before they can turn around?

    If they are still alive and live for a long time, I am very sad, they will die of suffocation, so suffocated that they will die without any power to fight back.

    It is not even necessary for him, Zheng Fan, to bring troops over in person,

    He can let his next generation lead the army, and he can easily overthrow this weak Chuto the ground!

    ?My country of Chu is not a country of Qian. The country of Qian owns the rich land in the south of the Yangtze River. How long can the south of Chu, my great Chu, last for my great Chu?

    Thanks Dudu,

    In fact, these principles,

    We all understand, originally, we agreed with your strategy, hold on, hold on to a hope, for Chu people, hold on to an opportunity to see the sky tomorrow.

    so,

    Xie Dudu, you shouldn't think that we are forcing you today,

    None of us dared to bet,

    Even His Majesty dare not gamble!

    It's your father,

    It's your father,

    He has already sent himself, the Xie family, and my entire Great Chu to the gambling table!

    one,

    A gaming table we simply can't afford to lose.

    If Xie Zhuguo died in battle, it meant that the main force of the Yan army was indeed in Chuxi.

    With the death of Xie Zhuguo, for me, Da Chu, continue for another year!  "

    Xie Yu'an was a little lost, and sat back on the handsome seat.

    But soon,

    He recovered his mood,

    Reach out,

    supporting his forehead,

    suddenly laughed:

    "Hehehe, hahahaha"

    Xie Yu'an stretched out his hand and wiped his face vigorously,

    Looked up,

    grinning grimly:

    "So, at the moment, plan for my great Chu, plan for my Chu people, and plan for this national war;

    The governor can only pray,

    my father,

    Die early, right?  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly ticket, please vote for us with a guaranteed monthly ticket,

    Hug everyone!??Isn¡¯t it?  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly ticket, please vote for us with a guaranteed monthly ticket,

    hold everyone tight

 Main Text Chapter 32 Drums of War!

    The continuous rain finally stopped.

    Although the ground is still muddy, the hazy feeling that everything in front of and around the body is "still holding the pipa and half covering the face" is no longer;

    but,

    ?Whether she is there or not, at this day, actually no longer has any effect. After all, no matter how hard you dawdle, you have reached the stage where the overlord insists on bowing and right and wrong.

    "Boom!"

    A team of cavalry circled the fence with ropes, and then pulled hard in the same direction, and the fence, which was not very solid, was directly pulled to the ground.

    Immediately,

    The rest of the cavalry took advantage of the situation and rushed into the army stronghold, but the big guys came in excitedly, and the excitement passed away immediately, and it became dull in an instant.

    ?Because the military camp looks huge from the outside, with banners and banners flying, but it is extremely empty inside, it is completely empty camp, only some Chu people who are like civilian husbands curl up in one place and tremble in front of the menacing Yan army;

    The serious Chu army is actually pitifully small.

    Perhaps, that is, in the few days when the two sides first came into contact, there were many small-scale confrontations that occurred intensively. After that, the Chu army was soaked in the rain like a paper man with a hole.  I can't see it, and I can't pick it up.

    Liang Cheng sits on the beast,

    Tian Tian and Chen Xianba also rode their respective beasts and stayed on both sides of Liang Cheng.

    The fur of the beast under Liang Cheng's crotch has begun to show black crystallization. In front of the two beasts, it looks a bit cold, while the two ordinary beasts next to it seem a little cautious;

    Just like their master.

    Although whether it is Tiantian or Chen Xianba, their idols are princes, but since they are in the army, they naturally know the status of General Liang Cheng in the army;

    Furthermore, the general himself is still one of the gentlemen, but the palace seldom calls him sir.

    Although the outside world has been rumored that the general learned from the prince and was trained by the prince himself, these are not things that Tiantian and Chen Xianba need to consider.

    When Liang Cheng was here, the two of them immediately became extremely docile and well-behaved.

    The Chu army camp in front of me has been pulled out. Similar scenes are still happening along the north-south direction. Except for the occasional small-scale resistance, most of the army camps are almost so direct.  broke in.

    "General, the people of Chu are indeed bluffing." Chen Xianba said nonsense.

    "Yes, yes." Tiantian also echoed a nonsense.

    Liang Cheng glanced at them, of course he knew what they were thinking, and shook his head directly:

    "Don't even think about it."

    "General, I"

    "There are not enough soldiers and horses. I brought 10,000 horses here this time. The Yan army in the hands of the two of you and the Chu people who were searched and returned to the army are much more powerful than my troops."

    Chen Xianba immediately said: "But General, we have many heads, but when we start a war, we can only send more heads. Right now, Xie Zhuyang's headquarters is in the southwest.  Fuck him, what if the old thing gets away?"

    "That's the Xie family army, and they haven't been defeated. If you attach it, they will be counterattacked by them."

    "There is also Gou Shuai's savage army who can respond"

    "The savage army has been tossing for so long, how much strength is left? Xie Zhuyang is indeed a Zhu country, but if Chu is gone, how much is this Zhu country worth?"

    Liang Cheng looked at Chen Xianba, who was hailed by his master as the seed of the next generation;

    In fact, Liang Cheng recognized this very much, and he had a more detailed understanding of Chen Xianba than the Lord.

    "You entered Sansuo and Liusha County in advance to attack the city, this is the prelude;

    I led 10,000 riders and spent two months there repeatedly pulling and making traces of the army going west, which is the foreshadowing;

    The current scene is development.

    What we should do has already been done, and the rest is at the prince's place in the Weihe River.

    Xie Zhuyang himself was prepared to use his body as a bait to die. For him, continuing to live well now is even more difficult to accept than killing him.

    What's more, even the ten thousand cavalry of our department are now scattered in one piece, and it is impossible to gather many in a hurry. You have also said that the soldiers and horses under your command are uneven, and it is difficult to help at the real juncture.

    Gather the soldiers and horses first, and move closer to the wildling army. There is still some food and grass in the team, which can solve the urgent needs of the wildling army.  "

    ??The astonishment when I killed someone for the first time in the desert, the joke was that I memorized the answer from Liang Cheng in advance and then went back to Tian Wujing to recite it;

    Therefore, I am always timid, and sometimes, it is unavoidable to be afraid, a chessboard, a lot of life and death, he is not even afraid of fighting in battle, but more afraid of taking responsibility.

    In the Three Kingdoms War that year, he was the one who drove the ducks to the shelves. In order to overturn this situation, he forced it.

    But what about this time?

    I am afraid that if the world hears the true thoughts in the heart of the Regent of Dayan at this time, they will vomit to death with a mouthful of blood, and those famous generals and heroes who died under his hands may have to cheat their corpses because of this;

    Because what the Prince Regent is thinking now is actually:

    I seem to have finally learned how to fight.

    It's a pity that this nap didn't last long;

    A bodyguard in brocade clothes hurried up and knelt down on one knee to report:

    "My lord, the Chu army on the opposite side has moved!"

    The prince slowly opened his eyes,

    yawned,

    said aloud:

    "Oh.

 Text Chapter Thirty-Third

    The prince only replied with "Oh", not to show that he was not surprised at all;

    Although there are layers of protection in the surrounding area, there are layers of guards in brocade clothes, but after all, the close ones are far away.

    Panic?

    Really don't panic.

    happiness?

    Can't even talk about it.

    A moment ago, after a nap, he suddenly realized that he had finally learned how to fight;

    Therefore, the next military intelligence report is nothing more than a child with excellent character and learning from Fengxincheng Academy, reaching out to take the exam paper handed down by the teacher.

    Exam questions, there is no weirdness, and there is no hidden mystery, it can only be called stable.

    The solution is enough, the answer is enough;

    After the questions are done, once the papers are handed in, you can go back and have a look. What kind of fillings are in the dumplings that my mother said to eat tonight.

    The prince didn't even get off the chair in a hurry, it was cold outside, and his own python robe was thick and warm, and this charcoal basin was baked in it, it felt like going into the freezer in summer oh, and wrapped in a quilt.

    Because it is too comfortable, I just want to stay a little longer.

    It's a pity that at present, this seems to be a luxury.

    The Chu army started to move overnight, no, to be precise, it was the Chu army's movement, which had already started during the day, and now, it has progressed to the point where it can't be covered even at night.

    On the long defense line, horns sounded one after another, and the Yan army's system began to operate instinctively after sensing the clear threat from the outside world.

    Many people's eyes began to gather at Shuai Zhang;

    There was also a group of people who began to look for the person on the throne through the handsome account.

    The fourth lady is here, and her sleeves are neat, bringing a burst of fragrance;

    When she came to Zheng Fan's side, Zheng Fan was really embarrassed. When everyone was busy, you were caught sneaking, no matter how thick your skin is, you still have to react.

    Can't wait any longer, Zheng Fan can only get up.

    However, Si Niang is the woman who is the most suitable for Zheng Fan. This does not simply refer to her excellence and strengths, but that she knows how to interpret the so-called "husband sings and wife follows" to the best.

    "Master, what do you have for supper?"

    "Is there any more fish slides?" Zheng Fan asked.

    The fish from the Weihe River is delicious, and it is the best to make fish slips.

    "some."

    "Then let's have fish soup."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Zheng Fan walked in front, Siniang walked beside, and the two got down the fence and came all the way to the commander's tent.

    Outside, it was already full of people, and there were also many people in the handsome tent.

    Seeing the prince and princess coming, everyone knelt down and saluted.

    In the past two years, Yao Zizhan, who is old but not dead, gradually began to let go of the so-called literati's reserve, and began to write articles and stories to ridicule Yan Guo;

    What this actually shows is that since the War of the Three Kingdoms, the Qianren Kingdom was destroyed, and in the following years, under the background of the Yan Kingdom's steady recovery and accumulation of strength, the Ganren's incompetence and rage.

    And this kind of sentiment not only circulates among the people of the dry country, but also spreads to its upper echelons.

    When your opponent can only distort and smear you through this plausible story, it proves that they really have no other options.

    People used to ask for decent people, but now, they don't even want decent ones.

    However, Yao Zizhan has an article criticizing, which is not wrong;

    He said that in the land of Yan State and Jindong, they did not pay attention to religious etiquette, but followed the teaching rules.

    Yan Guo has held imperial examinations since the reign of the first emperor. It has been many years now, but under the premise of increasing population in Jindong these years, the number of people who go to Ying to take the imperial examinations every year is decreasing year by year.

    The style of culture and education is not prevalent in Jindong. The people in Jindong prefer their children to join the army after graduating from a school, to work as an errand in the palace or as a master in a workshop.

    Therefore, Yao Zizhan took this point and said that Jindong did not pay attention to etiquette, which was a situation where etiquette collapsed and music was destroyed;

    As for emphasizing teaching rules, there are blind people in many places in eastern Jinzhou who have come up with a very strict etiquette method based on their master's aesthetics;

    The characteristics of these etiquette methods are good-looking, good-looking, and good-looking.

    To a certain extent, it does not conform to the habit of every action and every link in the rituals of Zhuxia, and specific annotations can be found from the "rituals".

    For example, when the regent ran to a mountain, he conferred Zen directly, and changed the name of the mountain after conferring Zen. In the eyes of serious literati, this is simply nonsense.?It is said that this will be the territory of Dayan in the future.

    But now, the Yan army is about to withdraw to the north bank. When the Chu army pursues them, the location of these inscriptions will inevitably be exhumed by the Chu people.

    Jinyi's personal guards are an independent team. They are absolutely loyal to the prince, and at the same time have extremely strong internal cohesion.

    Obviously, the reason why Liu Dahu made this proposal was because the personal guards below responded to this request to him.

    Strictly speaking, Liu Dahu is now the vice captain of Jinyi's personal guard;

    After Liu Dahu finished speaking,

    just knelt down,

    Immediately,

    The guards in Jinyi who had been protecting the prince and retreating all knelt down,

    in unison;

    "My lord please give me permission!"

    This is not coercion, nor is it military remonstrance;

    What they asked was to leave with the bones of Pao Ze. They didn't want to see Pao Ze, who had been with him day and night, suffer bullying after death.

    The prince looked around at the guards in brocade clothes who were kneeling on the ground,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Lonely, no."

    The guards kneeling all around were a little stunned, but no one dared to move, and after the prince made the decision, they stood up one after another and obeyed the king's order, which was their instinct.

    The prince pointed to the group of tombs erected on the bank,

    road:

    "I believe alone,

    The robes who sleep peacefully there will be very happy to be "invited" out again by the people of Chu;

    Because soon,

    They will witness with their own eyes,

    Our cavalry,

    How did the Chu people be killed on both sides of the Weihe River until their blood flowed like rivers!  "¡ª¡ª

    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Main Text Chapter Thirty-Four

    The Yan army began to retreat,

    Yes, retreat;

    Mainly because the Yan army was defeated, it was too real, so real that it was difficult to see any traces of artificiality.

    One is because in the overall plan, even the front-line soldiers are just pawns, and they have not been able to understand the true meaning of it, which directly leads to them acting in their true colors;  After escorting the prince, he withdrew to Zhennan Pass for the future.

    On the other hand, because of Zheng Fan's negligence in infrastructure construction, the Yan army's defense system seemed complete but missed the point. Under the Chu army's large-scale multi-pronged offensive, it could not defend that is true.  Can't keep it.

    Even when the Yan army withdrew across the Weihe River, and the Chu army followed up and broke through the previous camps of the Yan army,

    Even Xie Yuan felt a little dazed,

    Everything is so coincidental and logical, so tightly stitched that people can't fault it;

    Can this kind of coincidence really be designed?

    possible,

    Really think too much?

    Did my father, and them, actually bet right?

    "Report!!! Prince Ding sent a messenger to ask the governor whether to cross the river!"

    The other three armies have all pushed to the Weihe River, and the next step is to cross the river and enter Shanggu County.

    Of course, sending someone to question him is actually just a formality.

    The key to the pattern of Yan and Chu lies in Zhennan Pass.

    If Zhennanguan is not brought back for a day, the Yan people can continue to calmly descend from the north and use their horsewhip to whip the territory and people of Chu State.

    In fact, I don't have time to hesitate and think at all. Once I go to the poker table, I will die.

    "Send down the order, all the ministries will cross the river and push into Shanggu County according to the established route!"

    Xie Yu'an, who is the governor, finally issued this military order.

    On the third day, the vanguard of the Dachu Middle Route Army had crossed the river. With the cooperation of the other three routes, they began to go deep into Shanggu County, and the main force in the middle section had also crossed the river.

    Xie Yu'an became more cautious and chose to cross the river last.

    According to the established strategy, the vanguard armies from all walks of life will be unified and commanded by Prince Ding, and the central route army and follow-up soldiers and horses will be listed in order;

    Xie Yu'an, the governor, will not continue to step forward, but will be responsible for setting up strongholds along the Weihe River, and transfer the food and grass transported from the rear to provide support for the army.

    When it came to the real sword and gun, his role was not so great.

    Another reason is that although the regent of Dayan and his palace are famous for being good at local governance, for a large area such as Shanggu County, all the population is moved inward, which is not at all.  development policy;

    Therefore, except for a few Wubao in Shanggu County, it is almost a piece of white land, and it is impossible for the Chu army in front to get food on the spot.

    Therefore, food roads have become the top priority at the moment. Once the front offensive is temporarily frustrated and the army has no food to continue, then the previous advances and efforts will be in vain.

    Once the Yan people regained their composure and transferred their main force back, the Chu army had no choice but to retreat, withdraw from Shanggu County, withdraw from the Weihe River, and had to give up the Weihe defense line again, and retreated to the three counties;

    Right now, a large number of civilians are busy on both sides of the river. Fortunately, after the Chu army took control of both sides of the Weihe River, the navy of Chu State also came down from the Mijiang River, which played a great role in helping and greatly improving the efficiency of food transportation.

    In the front, battle reports kept coming. Prince Ding was leading the army, and he was making great strides. He fought the Yan people several times in a row, and relied on his own superior force to repel the Yan people.

    at the moment,

    The Chu army has already touched Zhennan Pass.

    Prince Ding decided to push all the remaining soldiers and horses of the Yan people through Zhennan Pass first, and most importantly, to force the Yan people's king flag back.

    Afterwards, while cleaning up the forces of the Yan people on the outskirts of Zhennan Pass, let the siege equipment in the rear either be transported up or prepared from local materials, and finally, concentrate on the fastest speed, even if it is to use human life to fill the area.  , but also to gnaw down Zhennan Pass!

    Regarding this, the governor Xie Yu'an, who was already sitting at the back, naturally had no objection;

    Batches of siege equipment are already on the way, mainly including important parts;

    During the war with the Yan people, it was not that the Chu people were not learning. For example, the classified and refined war preparations in Eastern Jin, the Chu people had long since stolen their lessons.

    This itself is not difficult, as long as the courtAllow.

    "Dahu, what do you think Chu Jun will do next?"

    "If you go back to the prince, the subordinates feel that the Chu army will expel our army outside the city first, forming a comprehensive encirclement of Zhennan Pass."

    "Yes, so don't worry, the fish can't escape, so let it eat more bait hooks by itself, and set it deeper."

    "Yes, the prince is wise."

    "Lonely and hungry."

    Liu Dahu immediately opened the food box, took out a steamed bun from inside, and handed it to the prince.

    "another one."

    Liu Dahu took out another one and handed it over. The steamed bun was still hot and steaming.

    I saw that the prince was holding one in his hand, and put the other on the battlement beside him.

    The prince propped his elbows on the edge of the city wall, facing the Chu army camp in front, and ate the steamed buns bit by bit, following the cold wind blowing in front of him.

    Liu Dahu, who has been with the prince for so many years, knows that the prince needs to be alone at this time, so he backed away silently with the food box.

    When retreating,

    When I heard the prince, I didn't know who he was expressing emotion to:

    "Look,

    This tone,

    It's almost steaming.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The foreshadowing content is considered good, and there will be a wave of high tide next.

    Long go to sleep now, wake up and continue writing ?

 Main text Chapter 35: There is no more savage king in the world!

    Liu Dahu stood silently beside the food box.

    In Fengxin City, he knew a man whose surname was Qiu, known as Boss Qiu.  People, congratulate the palace and congratulate the prince.

    This man has a hobby, which is collecting antiques.

    Why did Liu Dahu know him?

    Because Boss Qiu often sends people to deliver rice, flour, grain and oil to his grandmother's sisters-in-law who are responsible for cleaning the streets, thanking them for their contribution to the cleanliness of Fengxin City;

    At the same time, it also hinted that he likes to play with some ancient pieces. If you have them at home, you can take them with him.

    Gold in troubled times, antiques in prosperous times;

    Today's Jindong, it has not been long since the troubled times ended, and antiques and other objects are not worth much in the eyes of ordinary people. In addition, Jindong has repeatedly used troops abroad in recent years, and a large number of them have been looted at every turn, especially in the past.  My prince even dug the ancestral graves of countless nobles in Chu;

    Gold, silver and jewelry are easy to circulate, and the price of antiques is really falling. The Wangfu can use it himself, but how much can the Wangfu use?

    Take it and give it to others People don't think it's worth it.

    Therefore, a large number of antiques have long been settled among the people.

    Grandma Liu Dahu and the other sisters-in-law are actually either on duty or in the army at home. There is really no shortage of these items in the house, and Boss Qiu is very happy to receive them.

    Liu Dahu was once asked by his grandmother to take the pot of pickled vegetables at home and sell it to Boss Qiu

    Although Liu Dahu remembered that he bought this pickle jar from the shop below the palace when he was very young;

    But Boss Qiu still accepted it and gave him a sum of money, saying that he liked it very much.

    Then, he took Liu Dahu to chat for a long time, mainly talking about his own preferences for antiques.

    He said that people who really like antiques are not for money, but for the taste when they are in front of them. If the wine is left outside for a long time, the smell of alcohol will dissipate, but antiques are different, the longer they are, the more mellow they become.

    After selling the pickle jars, they chatted happily again, ate a small night meal, and Liu Dahu, who gained a lot of insight,

    After he came back, he went to the relevant Yasi responsible for the investigation in Jinyi Qinwei, and sued Boss Qiu.

    It's just that Boss Qiu has been fine,

    Continue to do good deeds in Fengxin City, continue to collect antiques in Fengxin City, and may continue to tell his story in Fengxin City;

    But a few months ago,

    In the brochures sent by Xincheng and the brochures sent by Xu Anjun Disciplinary Officer, when Liu Dahu was helping to review, he saw that Boss Qiu's name was marked with a red tick.

    Although Boss Qiu is gone,

    But Liu Dahu has always kept in mind Boss Qiu's attitude towards antiques.

    Sometimes Chen Xianba and Zheng Man might not be able to understand why Liu Dahu still insisted on staying with the prince to serve as the clerk in the colorful military life outside.

    Self-knowledge and everything else are false, the fundamental reason is that Liu Dahu likes this kind of job where he can always follow the prince;

    Possibly, the prince is that kind of "antique", in the prince, he can see that kind of mellowness.

    In the eyes of Liu Dahu, the regent who is admired by everyone in Dayan is also a human being, but this "human" has not lost that color because he is a human being, on the contrary, it is more real and purer.

    Liu Dahu didn't know the word charisma, but it probably meant that.

    The prince sees the world in his eyes, and he can just look at the prince.

    ? In fact, for Zheng Fan, there is actually a lot of time for pure relaxation, and he is not as busy as rumored;

    However, when you have a lot of free time, if you go to hypocrisy, you will appear sick;

    On the contrary, it is this feeling of taking a break from busy schedules that can truly enter meditation.

    After eating a steamed bun,

    By the way, I also ate the steamed buns that I put on the side for Lao Tian's "offering" together so as not to waste them. The two steamed buns were waving, and Liu Dahu thoughtfully brought up the water bag.

    After taking a few sips of water, Zheng Fan reached out and patted his armor.

    In Liu Dahu's eyes, Dayan's regent is back again;

    His eyes became deep again, and his temperament became stalwart again.

    Of course Zheng Fan didn't know what was going on in Liu Dahu's mind right now. He had a lot of things to do now, for example, to inspect the city wall again in person.

    ? This night, the prince in black armorExcited and astonished at the same time, he wanted to ask something, but Tian Tian beside him said first:

    "The last general respects the commander-in-chief!"

    Chen Xianba also took a deep breath and bent down to accept the order.

    Liang Cheng once said that Gou Moli is not a god, and he can't bring the morale of an army down to a trough and then pull it up in an instant;

    But if there were a group of people, would they have already regarded Gou Moli as a star?

    Five thousand savage cavalry, led by two major generals, rushed to the south. When they left the village, they were magnificent.

    The Juggernaut walked up to Gou Moli and asked:

    "How did you hide it?"

    "Naturally, it is impossible to train them systematically. The prince's personal guards in brocade clothes are not vegetarians. It is much easier to raise a little here and a little there, and spread them apart."

    "What are you raising for?" asked the Juggernaut.

    "What else can you do? Isn't it the most taboo thing for the prince, to engage in his own private soldiers. Our prince obeys the edict and not the announcement of the Yan Kingdom, and I am just following the gourd.

    In addition, Fancheng has been in an enclave for so long, if I didn't come up with something, the prince himself would not believe it.  "

    "It's hard to get this piece of furniture out, so I just throw it out like this, don't you feel bad?"

    "What do you feel sorry for?

    I found two good homes for them, the next generation, doesn't it belong to them?  "

    "I mean, don't you feel sorry for yourself?"

    "Myself?"

    Gou Moli suddenly laughed,

    "Brother, do you know if everything is being carried out at Nanguan in Shanggu County Town as planned at this time, what will be waiting for Chu State?

    The entire state of Chu,

    will shortly,

    After being completely beaten to the ground, half of the country belongs to my palace!

    In the past, I felt that the snowy field could no longer tolerate me, so I wanted to enter the customs;

    Now, Fancheng can't tolerate me anymore, I will be promoted, either enter the palace, and be the prime minister with Mr. Bei, or, let it go outside, and take control of the territory!

    The population will be larger, and there will be more soldiers and horses, and it will no longer be limited to savages.

    pattern,

    Pattern!  "

    Gou Moli is smiling but not smiling, crying but not crying,

    Turn your back,

    With a sudden shake of his hand,

    shouted:

    "Since then, there will be no more savage kings in the world! ?

 Text Chapter Thirty-Six: Tiger Roaring and Dragon Crying

    Yanjing City,

    Today,

    It's the Lantern Festival.

    According to the tradition of the Yan people, on the day of the Lantern Festival, it is necessary to place lotus lanterns by the river, implying that the wicks will bring the grief of the living and bring peace to the dead.

    There are many festivals after winter, and there are many important festivals. In fact, the Lantern Festival is not an important festival in Dayan.

    The origin of this festival is that when the Yan people faced the threat of the barbarians, they fought almost every year in the most difficult time. In this way, they commemorated Yan Dierlang who died fighting for his country.

    Over the past hundred years, with the guarding of the desert by the Marquis of Zhenbei, the barbarians have been suppressed. For the folks, this festival is only limited to the extent that they know that today is this festival.

    However, starting more than ten years ago, Dayan began to frequently use troops abroad, and gradually began to highlight its role during the Lantern Festival.

    And this year's Lantern Festival, because His Majesty ordered the Ministry of Rites to organize it, it can be said that this festival that has been silent for a hundred years has been pushed up again.

    Even today, court officials are given extra rest and rest.

    The banks of the Liujin River where the lotus lanterns are placed are full of crowds, and the river surface is full of lights, like stars.

    There is a big square in Beijing, where a high platform is set up, and the oirans perform dances, but the oirans no longer fight for beauty, but all wear plain clothes;

    ?There are talented people in groups of twos and threes, and they gather to sing poems about joining the army, with cadence and rhythm, sonorous and powerful;

    Dayan's literati have always been looked down upon by other countries, as if matters such as culture and education are inherently unacceptable in Dayan;

    However, with the continuous operation of the imperial examination system year after year, Dayan's writing style is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    But the literati in Dayan still prefer to wear a knife instead of a fan, and ride a strong horse instead of riding a sedan chair.

    Because the prince regent of Dayan not only wrote military books, but also enlightened scholars all over the world in military affairs.

    Dayan's Prince Regent doesn't like doing "poetry" very much, because he thinks it's tasteless;

    This is actually what he said from the heart, but after it was spread out, it was interpreted by outsiders as Qian Guo, who deliberately targeted the target, and insinuated: a scholar who is useless.

    Furthermore,

    ?In recent years, letters between His Majesty and the Prince Regent have continuously flowed out from the Royal Study Room of the Imperial Palace.

    The format of the letter is very formal, and it can be rubbed directly on the history books. In the letter, His Majesty and the prince are deeply concerned about Dayan's present and future, and plan together for the direction.

    However, what really attracts the attention of the people is the excellent work of the regent who occasionally leaks out of the letter.

    Excellent work, that is a real excellent work, each of which is a famous piece through the ages; coupled with the unparalleled popularity of the story of the regent in teahouses and restaurants, his poems can often spread quickly.

    Therefore, the prince regent is not only the number one leader in the Dayan army, but also amodel of behavior for the Dayan literati.

    On the Wangchun Tower by the Liujin River,

    Ji Chengjue, dressed in casual clothes, reached out and patted the railing lightly,

    With a glass of wine in hand,

    ?Looking at Mao Mingcai, the chief assistant standing beside him, he smiled and said:

    "I hope that the literati in my Dayan can write poems, write articles, understand morality, and at the same time be able to ride a horse and hold a knife to secure the world. This is what a real scholar should look like;

    It's not the sour and rotten Confucians of Qianguo, who only know how old they are, and a pear tree crushes a crabapple.  "

    "Your Majesty Shengming, in fact, this should be what a scholar should look like."

    "It's a pity, the person surnamed Zheng doesn't want to be an official in the court, otherwise"

    "If the prince regent wants to enter the court, then the position of minister as chief assistant can only be handed over to him obediently."

    "Hahahaha, don't mention this, don't mention this."

    The emperor turned around and walked into the box, followed by Mao Mingcai.

    There were not many people in the box, and Eunuch Wei and Eunuch Nian were arranging the bowls and chopsticks.

    The emperor sat down, and Mao Mingcai also sat down.

    Eunuch Nian and Eunuch Wei stood beside him.

    "Nian Yao."

    "The slave is here."

    "sit."

    "The slave obeys the order."

    Nian Yao sat down.

    "Right now, I, Dayan, are fighting the second national war with you, Chu, what do you think?"

    Nian Yao replied:

    "Returning to Your Majesty, when the national war is in progress, officials in the capital can rest and take a bath.?It¡¯s true that we kiss each other from generation to generation, and so does my prince. The old bastard only spoils him.  "

    Nian Yao trembled, turned his head in astonishment, and looked at the emperor:

    "Your Majesty what did you just say?"

    The emperor leaned over and looked at the child in Nian Yao's arms,

    road:

    "His surname is Nian, his name is Nian Fu, and he is your grandson."

    "Ihe" Nian Yao's eyes began to turn red, he looked at the child in disbelief, and then at the emperor, "Your Majestythis"

    Wei Zhonghe said at this time:

    "Your wife suffered from a physical illness last year. After being diagnosed and treated by the imperial doctor, there is no serious problem, except for her eyes, she can't see the light very well, and her hands, feet and bones are still sharp.

    Your son is already married to a girl from a poor family, but his appearance is also upright, and he has two sons. This is the youngest son named Nianfu; your eldest grandson is called Nianli.

    Your daughter is also married, she recruited a son-in-law, and has a son named Nian Kuan, and now your daughter is pregnant again.

    Eunuch Nian, our family is so envious of you that we are about to cry.

    Our family can only accept a group of godsons to be grandsons, but you, father-in-law, are taking in grandchildren and grandchildren, tsk tsk.  "

    Nian Yao opened his mouth, inhaling and exhaling non-stop, with tears in his eyes.

    The emperor reached out and patted Nian Yao on the shoulder,

    told him;

    "Did you just ask me why I let you out so confidently.

    Because I am not at a loss,

    If your Nian Yao never returns,

    It's done,

    A young father-in-law left the palace, and another group of young father-in-laws can enter.

    Instead, I made money,

    What do you say,

    General of the year.  "

    Nian Yao took a deep breath, delivered the child to the guards, then took two steps back, knelt down on one knee, and put his fist on the floor:

    "The last general, willing to destroy Chu for His Majesty!"

    The emperor turned around and stopped looking at Nian Yao.

    Wei Zhonghe leaned over and said: "General Nian, go down and tidy up, get ready to go, Your Majesty has already ordered our family to choose a house in the capital, and there is only a plaque for the Nianfu."

    Nian Yao nodded, got up, took a last look at the baby, and walked out of the box under the guidance of another guard. From then on, until he entered Jindong and met the regent, he would be escorted by secret agents all the way  .

    Mao Mingcai also requested to resign at this time. He still has to go to the cabinet to guard duty. Tonight is his shift. It is impossible for all the officials to rest.

    All of a sudden,

    In the box, only the emperor and Eunuch Wei were left.

    "Wei Zhonghe."

    "The slave is here."

    "Let Lu Bing accompany Nian Yao to Jindong. After resting for a few years, it's time for Lu Bing to come out and do some activities."

    "The slave obeys the order."

    The emperor stretched his waist facing the Liujin River below, and said:

    "So, Nian Yao is far behind that Zheng."

    "That's not true, after all, Nian Yao is defeated by the regent prince."

    The emperor shook his head,

    road:

    "I'm not talking about that, but about this thing."

    "Your Majesty?"

    "Tell me, what if the child surnamed Zheng was not Nian Yao's grandson who was brought over earlier?"

    "Hiss"

    Eunuch Wei, who accompanied the kings of two generations with extraordinary determination and was a Qi refiner himself, after this hypothesis was thrown out, directly failed and took a deep breath.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha."

    Seeing this, the emperor laughed out loud, very heartily.

    Eunuch Wei also laughed together: "Hehehehehehehe"

    You must know that when Zheng Fan killed Zhao Jiulang, the previous prime minister, on Pingxi Street in the capital, Eunuch Wei "witnessed" the whole process.

    The majestic Dayan Zaifu was killed like a chicken by the regent at that time.

    However, Wei Zhonghe knew that it was absolutely impossible for His Majesty to do such a thing.

    Is it love?

    No,

    It's not just love, it has far surpassed love, and because of this, the love between your majesty and the regent, if it is firmly suppressed, will be extremely unwavering;

    The emperor raised his head,

    Facing the bright moon,

    said with emotion:

    "Fortunately, there is only one Zheng Fan in this world."

    Eunuch Wei just planned to agree,

    The emperor said with emotion:

    "Fortunately, there is a Zheng Fan in this world."?? 

    "Fortunately, there is only one Zheng Fan in this world."

    Eunuch Wei just planned to agree,

    The emperor said with emotion:

    "Fortunately, there is a Zheng Fan in this world. ?

 Text Chapter Thirty-seven This destiny is written by myself alone!

    "Xiong Tingshan sent someone to send me a troupe of traveling songs?"

    "Yes, they were sent before the battle last night, and my subordinates have asked them to bring them here. Xue San checked them, and they are not assassins, but ordinary troupes of traveling songs. However, some artifacts seem to have been arranged in advance.  Qi Shi's techniques, small techniques, will not pose any threat, please rest assured, my lord."

    "Is this the battle etiquette of the Chu nobles?" Zheng Fan smiled, "That's not right. Xiong Tingshan himself married a Shanyue woman when he was in Wutong County. He should disdain to play the tricks of the old Chu nobles."

    "Yes."

    "Forget it, idleness is idleness anyway, and it's good to watch a play. When I disembarked in Jingcheng, remember that there were also playing songs at the pier, right?"

    "My lord remembers it right, but there are two kinds of troupes in the Chu Kingdom, the common people and the nobles."

    "Um."

    "My lord, the minced meat is ready."

    Liu Dahu handed over a pot of minced meat.

    Zheng Fan reached out to take it, and walked to the big iron cage in front of him. Inside the cage were many falcons, which were a special species in the Tianduan Mountains. They were a little different from ordinary falcons. Their eyes were red.

    It's just that Zheng Fan never liked to play with these things, and Xue San was the one who took care of him on weekdays.

    After pinching a piece of meat, Zheng Fan threw it into the cage, and a flock of falcons began to snatch it;

    Zheng Fan kept throwing it in at a constant speed.

    Seeing this scene, Pixiu, who was crawling next to him, stood up slightly and let out a nasal sound of dissatisfaction.

    Zheng Fan turned his head and glanced at it, Pixiu immediately crawled down again.

    In fact, at the very beginning, this Pixiu was only afraid of the devil, and was not afraid of the real master, and regarded Zheng Fan as a servant who was raised by the devil just like himself;

    Later, the concept of master and servant began to slowly change and become fixed, and this Pixiu became more and more afraid of Zheng Fan.

    The possible reason is that,

    Back then, Zheng Fan didn't seem like a real superior, but now, it is no exaggeration to say, he is really blessed with royal air.

    These monsters are extremely sensitive to this kind of breath.

    After feeding all the meat in the basin, Liu Dahu called hot water and soap for Zheng Fan to wash his hands.

    I washed my hands,

    Zheng Fan looked at his cuffs, he was not wearing armor today.

    "Will the Chu people launch an offensive today?"

    "It should be. The two wings have been fighting for two days. The Chu people should not wait for the end of the two wings. They will forcefully launch an offensive against Zhennan Pass in order to seize the time."

    "Okay, I won't go up the city wall. Anyway, Ali and San'er are watching on the city wall. If you really want to let the Chu people attack the pass, it doesn't make any sense if I don't get armor."

    "The Lord said so."

    "Let's listen to the play."

    "Your subordinate will prepare now."

    The General Army Mansion in Zhennan Pass is not very large. After all, the palace in Fengxin City is not very magnificent, so the official residences of the chief generals in other places must not dare to surpass the palace, but they must be complete;

    In the courtyard, tables and chairs have been set up.

    Zheng Fan came over, sat down, grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the coffee table, and began to nibble one by one.

    Si Niang sat beside Zheng Fan and helped Zheng Fan open the frozen pears.

    Ah Ming, who had been out of blood for two days, was a little sluggish, leaning on the back of the chair with his hands.

    "Why, are you still enjoying it?" Zheng Fan teased.

    "Soon, soon." A Ming yawned slightly, and couldn't help sticking out his tongue and licking the corner of his mouth, before he could have a full meal. No, it was a feast that he could choose at will, and it was right in front of him.

    Outside, the blind man led an old man and three girls in.

    The old man holds an erhu in his hand, and his beard and hair are white;

    The three girls are dressed in Tsing Yi, young and of good stature, respectively holding small drums, small gongs and bamboo joints, which are things that beat the rhythm like an allegro.

    It's just that, as a Chu person, he was sent to the city where the Yan people were, and faced with the prince who was almost known as killing gods and demons in Chu country, his calves were trembling when walking.

    After the blind man gave an order, he walked back to Zheng Fan and sat down on the chair on the other side.

    The old man and the three girls knelt down tremblingly, saluted and kowtowed.

    "What song is it?" Zheng Fan asked the blind man.

    "The subordinates have asked, it is a specially arranged new song."

    "It's not like that big and rough Xiong Tingshan.??The destiny will also give face to the prince.  "

    "well¡­¡­"

    Zheng Fan sighed.

    "My lord has been trapped in the urn. I was ordered by heaven to help my lord get out of trouble, and to give me an opportunity to follow my destiny to do justice. My lord, I should cherish it."

    "However, the so-called destiny in your mouth, in Guyan's eyes, is the same as the script you sang earlier;

    Hollow,

    boring,

    It doesn't make any sense.

    This book is really crappy and lonely, I really can't listen to it.  "

    "My lord means"

    "Big tiger, send the order!"

    "Here!"

    Liu Dahu chopped off the chains of the big iron cage with a knife, the cage was opened, a group of falcons flew out of the cage, went straight to the sky, and then scattered.  After echoing each other far away, the message is delivered faster.

    In the eyes of eagles soaring in the sky,

    Below the vast land,

    The black torrents, like giant dragons quietly waking up, are rushing towards the king's flag at Zhennan Pass with the momentum of thunder!

    In the courtyard,

    The prince put his hands behind his back,

    Didn't go to see that old man,

    Instead, he raised his eyes slightly sideways, looking at the sky:

    "The pen is in Gu's hand, so why should I sit obediently and listen to you come to sing?

    This book, no, this destiny,

    Solitary,

    Why can't you write it yourself?

    Just right,

    Just use the 500,000 Chu elite first,

    Write for me!  ?

 Text Chapter 38: Decisive Battle!

    The blood of five hundred thousand great Chu elites,

    Enter into my inkstone,

    Write for me.

    With these words, I really didn¡¯t try to make any belly drafts, and I didn¡¯t deliberately raise anything;

    It was purely because what the old man said was so ridiculous and absurd that before listening to the play, Zheng Fan did not expect such low-end and tooth-piercing persuasion.

    Therefore, this response is also full of randomness.

    The blind man made seals with both hands, and the mental storm was released. In an instant, the white mist on the old man's body dissipated, and he passed out. The three wandering girls who didn't know why hurried to take care of the old man.

    They are just mouthpieces, and even they themselves don't know what they are here for.

    Zheng Fan sighed,

    Looking at Si Niang,

    asked;

    "It stands to reason that I should be bolder at the moment, but I always feel that there is a little bit of reluctance."

    Si Niang smiled charmingly, and said: "My lord should say this at night."

    The blind man and Ah Ming next to him unconsciously turned their heads away, pretending that they hadn't heard anything.

    Some jokes can be made at will, and some jokes must not be participated in, otherwise, it is really hopeless.

    Facing his daughter-in-law, the prince didn't feel offended by the words, instead he said:

    "I can't help it. Responsibility. When it's impossible, you can force it. After all, you should do it, right?"

    "Grandpa has worked hard."

    "Hahaha."

    The jokes of old couples, stop here;

    Zheng Fan twisted his neck, stretched his arms,

    road:

    "Don't wear armor anymore, let's wear royal clothes."

    According to the Yan system, when you canonize a title, you will often bring the corresponding court clothes, that is, the formal clothes you need to wear during the grand ceremony. For ordinary nobles, this set of clothes is a family heirloom, which is extremely sacred  .

    Zheng Fan naturally also has;

    From the first emperor canonized him as Uncle Pingye to Marquis Pingxi, every time he was canonized, the eunuch who declared the decree would bring him court clothes. The set of clothes here does not mean "one piece", but several pieces according to the season and occasion.  need.

    When he was named the regent, Ji Laoliu also asked the Embroidery Palace in the palace to specially design a set for himself;

    It's just that because Zheng Fan has Si Niang by his side, he has no shortage of clothes to wear, and the more noble court clothes are full of meaning and nobility, so the comfort level is very poor.

    Therefore, all kinds of boa robes that Zheng Fan usually wears are all embroidered by Siniang;

    Fitting, comfortable, breathable, of course, no lack of dignity.

    "I used to think that things like etiquette are cumbersome; formal things are all burdens;

    Thinking about it now, I was still too young, tired and burdened, and sometimes I had to take the initiative to bear it. This is the real difficulty.

    these years,

    Along the way,

    I have said too many lies, maybe I have made a lot of ambitions, and I have deceived many people;

    But those who have been deceived by me, the enemy is not bad, but many of them are deceived willingly.

    It is almost obvious that I have rebellious bones in the back of my head;

    In the first two years after waking up, I thought my acting skills were superb, but in fact they were very jerky.

    The first emperor once gave me a sign, telling me to go to the Huxin Pavilion to see the third prince when I have nothing to do;

    The old king of Zhenbei invited me to eat roast lamb leg in the imperial garden, and asked me questions. I thought I answered wonderfully, but he wanted to return me to the Zhenbei army immediately afterward?

    Really just think that I am a native of Beifeng County and cherish my talents?

    In the earliest days, Lao Tian was deliberately grinding my temper.

    hehe,

    They are all thousand-year-old foxes, but I dragged them to show off and chatted about Liaozhai;

    After I sat on the throne, I looked back and felt that I was still a little tender back then.

    Thanks for their grace of not killing them back then,

    Today I am Zheng Fan,

    Give the late emperor a face,

    Give old Zhenbei Wang a face,

    Give face to Yan Dierlang, who has followed me through life and death all these years,

    For this big swallow,

    Save face!  "

    Si Niang came over with the royal clothes and helped Zheng Fan change.

    The king's clothes of the regent have long been separated.?,

    Unexpectedly, even the sleeves were never blown up.

    Zheng Fan looked at the dark and invisible Chu army in front of him,

    Suddenly,

    It seems that there is a phantom of a fire phoenix, spreading its wings from the front, and neighing at him.

    Qi refiners and other things, if you talk about it, you can't escape the sentence: Believe it or not.

    However, a thing has existed for so long, and there is always a little reason for it;

    Just like the fire phoenix that appeared in Zheng Fan's vision at the moment,

    It may not exist, and it may exist;

    Even, it may just be a figment of my own mind the incarnation of the Great Chu Kingdom.

    It is roaring,

    it roars,

    Endless flames poured down from its body.

    If at this time, someone stood in front of the prince and looked back, maybe he could see the reflection of the light in the prince's eyes.

    Pixiu on the crotch is also rare to put away all frivolous looks, as if the natural enemy is right in front of him, with a fierce look in his eyes.

    "Hurry up, hurry up, don't you want to cut off the dragon's veins, cut it off and show me, I, just wait and see."

    "The family is poor, and there is only one leg of lamb. I can't get enough to eat. What's the point of fighting over and over again?"

    "In my opinion, there are two types of iron cavalry in the world. One is my Dayan iron cavalry; the other is not worth mentioning."

    "Brother Zheng, this time, brother and I, I had a great time killing it!"

    "Surnamed Zheng, come here, let's sit on this dragon chair together."

    "hehe."

    Zheng Fan closed his eyes,

    slowly opened again,

    From the scabbard, Wu Ya was slowly drawn out,

    Immediately,

    Cut forward!

    In an instant,

    A silent mournful cry sounded, as if it resounded through the half-cage sky, and the flames in the prince's eyes were also annihilated.

    next moment,

    The rhythmic roar came from all directions,

    black clouds,

    Began to sweep everything as far as the eye can see

 Text Chapter Thirty-ninth: Destroy the Country!

    "Pfft!"

    Qu Peiluo was stabbed in the chest by a Chu soldier in front of him with a spear, and the spear point had penetrated his armor.

    It's just that the former young lord of the Qu Clan, in front of his eyes, showed an extremely rough aura. He raised his knife, and after cutting off the spear, he didn't care to pull out the spear tip from his chest.  , stabbed into the Chu soldier's abdomen, took advantage of the momentum, and then kicked him away.

    Later,

    Qu Peiluo had no choice but to prop up his body with his knife on the ground, panting heavily.

    Chu Ziying has been holding on to this camp for several days, and it is facing a Chu army that is several times larger than itself.

    Casualties can be described as extremely tragic.

    It's just that, right now, Qu Peiluo didn't have the heart to lament why the Chu people were fighting with the Chu people here, but couldn't help cursing:

    "The surname is Zheng, where is your follower!"

    The person who knows you best may be your opponent, or you can add a prefix former opponent.

    As the young master of the Qu family, who was defeated by the regent king on the battlefield and in the love field, he can actually see through that person better than ordinary people.

    Although at the beginning, he also thought it was a wrong move, and the opposite Chu army seized the gap and pushed it back in one fell swoop.

    But the longer he sticks here, the more determined he becomes,

    all of these,

    It's all arranged by the surname Zheng!

    There is no other basis, just intuition!

    But now, the intuition has become more and more firm. From another direction, it may be the only intuition left that can allow it to continue to stick to this camp similar to the meat chopping pot.

    Outside the camp, Zhaohan was supervising the battle with a knife;

    His original task was to lead the headquarters to take down the Yan army camp on the east side of Zhennan Pass first, and then support the main force to complete the complete encirclement of Zhennan Pass;

    But what he didn't expect was that this camp was so tough.

    What made him even more unexpected was that the guard of this camp turned out to be the same noble status as himself Qu's Qu Peiluo!

    As a great Chu nobleman, he naturally has a kind of pride, and his hatred for Chu traitors is even greater, and Qu Peiluo's rebellion can be said to be the shame of the Great Chu nobleman;

    Moreover, Qu Peiluo actually led the army to carry him to death for so long, so that he could not join forces with the main force to attack Zhennan Pass as soon as possible, which made Zhaohan's anger increased several times!

    "Qu Peiluo, oh Qu Peiluo, even if you are a Chu traitor, do you still have to work so hard!"

    "boom!"

    The most core area of ??the camp, the Shuilongzhai entrance, finally fell.

    The Chu army cheered for a while. They had taken down the fighting field that blocked them for two days. Next, the remaining enemy troops in the camp were in danger!

    Zhaohan drew out his knife,

    issued an order:

    "For this general to capture Qu Peiluo alive, this general will skin him himself!"

    Seeing the fall of Shuilongzhaikou,

    His own soldiers were powerless to stop them and were being completely suppressed and defeated by the Chu army. Qu Peiluo simply let out a long sigh of relief and sat on the ground.

    At this moment, what he thought of in his mind turned out to be the appearance of that little girl;

    She affectionately calls herself "Uncle Qu",

    She smiled to herself, very brightly;

    Once I think about it,

    Qu Peiluo gritted his teeth again and stood up again.

    Yes,

    He doesn't want to die, he still wants to live, even if the hope is slim.

    However,

    at this time,

    The ground began to tremble, like thunder and thunder. From the east, black armored cavalry, boundless cavalry, were rushing towards here.

    Among the Chu army,

    Zhao Han looked towards the east in a daze, his face was instantly filled with despair.

    He knows,

    Since there is a Yan army here, it is impossible that there will be only one Yan army in this Zhennanguan battlefield.

    When Tiao appeared at this time, it was because the people of Yan felt that the time had come.

    Being able to take time off and watch the timing clearly means that the people of Yan have already made arrangements.

    so,

    The main force of the Yan people

    Zhaohan let out a roar:

    "Form an array to the east, form an array, block the Yan people, block the Yan people!!!"

    Qu Peiluo also saw the scene from the east,

    He smiled,

    There is a little sparkle in the smile,

    &nbxiu,

    start running;

    Thereafter,

    Three thousand heavy armored cavalry also began to run.

    Regent of Dayan,

    charge in the first,

    Pixiu's speed under full running is really too fast, the oncoming wind makes people unable to open their eyes, and has to turn their head slightly;

    In the slightly blurred vision, it seems that beside him, there is a figure with white hair in gilt armor who is also riding a Pixiu, galloping forward with him.

    "Hahahahaha"

    King Regent Dayan laughed.

    "before,

    You are in front of me;

    Later,

    You are beside me;

    But maybe,

    You prefer"

    "Drive!"

    Pai Xiu received instructions from his master, and almost squeezed out all his potential to further increase his speed. Every time the four hooves fell, they could make a crater on the ground.

    But in Zheng Fan's sight, the figure who got the white-haired Tongxing is gradually falling behind and gradually disappearing.

    Zheng Fan also turned his gaze back to the Chu Army formation that was getting closer and closer.

    Look good,

    You can't destroy the state of Chu,

    I will destroy it!

    elder brother,

    Now,

    you are behind me

 Text Chapter Fortieth Killing the King

    The army formation of the Chu Army is under tremendous pressure from all directions at the moment, and the soldiers and horses of the Yan Army from all walks of life are aiming at the opportunities they have found and are trying to penetrate them;

    However, when that heavy armored cavalry appeared on the battlefield, the soldiers of the Chu army from the top to the bottom of Xiong Ting Mountain were instantly attracted by it.

    Without him, it is impossible for you to ignore such a terrifying momentum.

    Three thousand heavy armored cavalry, compared to the huge battlefield where hundreds of thousands of troops are fighting on both sides, seems like a small number, but sometimes, a piercing blow at a local key position is enough to directly determine the direction of the entire battlefield  .

    "Cavalry intercept, come out!"

    Xiong Tingshan, who was standing on the shaft, gave the order immediately.

    The most precious thing in Chu State is the cavalry. These years No, to be precise, Chu State's pursuit of cavalry has never stopped;

    The so-called great Chu infantry is the most feasible way to adapt to the terrain of Chu to deal with the Shanyue people, but in foreign wars, everyone knows the importance of cavalry;

    Otherwise, it was impossible for Situ's family to rely on a Zhennan Pass to carry the state of Chu from going north.

    Under Xiong Tingshan's order, two breaches immediately appeared in the army formation, and two Chu cavalry rushed out quickly, blocking the heavy armored cavalry.

    This is a painful decision, because these two big Chu cavalry, after they are released, will no longer be able to get the cover of the main army.  The National Cavalry will never be able to return.

    Even if they successfully complete the task, they will be entangled and strangled to death by the Yan army cavalry that exists like hungry wolves in the vast surroundings.

    Unless it was absolutely necessary, no one would use cavalry in this way, and now Xiong Tingshan had no other choice.

    It took almost no thinking to figure out what would be the consequences of letting this heavy armored cavalry slam into their own army formation. On this large plain, once the army formation was broken and the Chu army lost the cover of the army formation,  Will be reduced to the flesh and blood that swallow dogs are vying to bite.

    The charge of the heavy armored cavalry is still going on;

    Knights, look like iron, because their prince is right in front of them!

    Those brave beasts and horses that can carry heavy armor also have heavy breaths, not because they are tired, but because of the wildness and violence emanating from the brave beast at the front, which ignites all their emotions, making the blood in their veins seem like  At this time, there is a feeling of burning.

    The Chu cavalry rushed over from the two wings. Compared to Zheng Fan, who charged at the forefront, he was not under the most pressure, because the appearance of the Chu cavalry was like two hands stretched out to stop them.  It was the shoulders, not the head, and what swept in front of Zheng Fan was only the tail of the Chu army.

    Pixiu, who finally got the chance to fight in battle, showed extremely strong qualities at this time. I saw him turn sideways, not only did his speed not decrease, but he also created a gap for his master to pierce.

    "Pfft!"

    The tip of the flagpole of the black dragon flag directly flew the Chu army knight in front of him. Although the terrifying force did not break his armor, it was enough to shatter his internal organs.

    next moment,

    Pai Yao pulled again, and Zheng Fan waved the long flag again, sweeping down three Chu army knights in succession.

    Later,

    Zheng Fan lowered his body and dodged a lance;

    Pixiu slammed his body against him fiercely, and knocked over the Chu army knight with man and horse directly.

    Regardless of whether it is the prince above or the Pixiu below, these few years have basically had no chance to fight in person, but this pair played and cooperated extremely well at this time.

    After all, the prince is a pinnacle master of the fourth rank. Compared with Tian Wujing and Yu Huaping, he can only be regarded as mediocre, but compared with ordinary people, he is also a genius among ordinary people.

    Not to mention the Pixiu, how many Pixiu are there in the entire Great Swallow?

    Not to mention Zheng Fan's one, the demon kings will use it to do some small experiments in their spare time. Since it was not tortured to death, it must have been tortured stronger.

    When Zheng Fan stabbed a Chu army knight over again, Zheng Fan, who had completed a round of hedging, subconsciously turned his head to look behind him.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The heavy armored cavalry forcibly crushed the battle situation in a tyrannical posture. The Chu cavalry was like paper in front of them.  A group of strong men are completely vulnerable.

    This is a matter of course. In the ordinary sense, cavalry hedging is often a moment of life and death. If you can't solve itWeapon, knelt down towards Xiong Tingshan.

    Xiong Tingshan looked at Zheng Fan,

    shouted:

    "Pick up my head,

    Prince Consort!  "

    "Pfft!"

    Xiong Tingshan cut off his head from the neck with his blood and blood.

    Head rolled to the ground,

    The headless body fell backwards.

    A head of the personal guard, with tears in his eyes, picked up Xiong Tingshan's head and walked slowly towards Zheng Fan's direction.

    The head of the guards did not get too close,

    Instead, he held up Xiong Tingshan's head and knelt down on one knee:

    "Please the son-in-law take over the head!"

    Liu Dahu looked at Zheng Fan, who nodded slightly;

    Liu Dahu got off his horse, walked over, took the head, and walked back.

    Later,

    The head of the guard stood up, walked back, picked up a knife on the ground,

    shouted:

    "My lord, wait for us!"

    The knife edge was wiped across his neck, blood spattered, and he fell to the ground.

    The more than two hundred personal guards who knelt beside Xiong Tingshan's remnant body picked up the weapons they had dropped earlier;

    "My lord, the subordinate is here!"

    "My lord, wait for my subordinates!"

    More than 200 personal guards all committed suicide and no one survived. They followed Xiong Tingshan collectively.

    This scene made the surrounding Yan army knights put away the joking and complacent expressions that surrounded the enemy chieftains. No matter when they are in the army, they will always respect the bloody sons. This, regardless of the enemy or ourselves.

    Zheng Fan's gaze moved away from there, and landed on the head held in Liu Dahu's hands.

    for a long time,

    ordered:

    "Pass down this king's decree and know the whole army;

    This battle,

    One capture is worth two heads.  ?

 Text Chapter 41: The Lord of Chu

    "This is a battle destined to be recorded in history."

    Eunuch Huang sighed while riding on horseback;

    His right shoulder was bandaged, and the left side of his face was also pasted with a special bandage made by a military doctor of the Jindong Army. His appearance looked a little funny and embarrassing.

    Yes, Eunuch Huang went off in person again. He held up his sword, rode his horse, and followed a group of Yan army knights, chasing the fleeing Chu army soldiers.

    Then, Eunuch Huang accidentally kicked his war horse and fell off him. When he landed, he wanted to show the courageous spirit of our family and tried to slap the ground with his palms to make himself bounce up;

    As a result, under the force of that inch of strength, his arm was broken, not only failed to support his figure, but also pressed his face to the ground, creating a big gash.

    This injury is a bit embarrassing, but Eunuch Huang didn't pay much attention to these details, and it's fine to go back with a little injury;

    Is this an injury?

    No,

    This is brilliance!

    According to the military rules of the Eastern Jin Army, war profits and captives will be divided according to the overall echelon of the corresponding division of labor. Therefore, since Eunuch Huang participated in that military operation, even if he was injured and left the field halfway, his  Under the name, there are still one and a half captives.

    Guo Dong, the meritorious officer, very considerately divided the one and a half captive meritorious service of Eunuch Huang into one.

    Eunuch Huang was overjoyed and gave Guo Dong a small jadeite snuff bottle close to him.

    The Jindong Army has strict military discipline, and it is a serious crime to be greedy and lie about military achievements;

    However, Guo Dong is cutting military merits, and the victim has no objection at all, so it has nothing to do with guilt;

    And Eunuch Huang, holding this list of military achievements, can say that he is not talented after returning to Beijing, so he captured an enemy chieftain alive on the battlefield;

    Avoid explaining the embarrassment of the extra "half".

    Accompanying Eunuch Huang was Liu Dahu.

    "The people of Chu tried their best to exaggerate this battle before. In the past few years, they did not hesitate to change the names of the three counties to the names of the three witch gods. Therefore, in this battle, there will be a battle of three witches in Chu, and even a battle of witch gods.  statement;

    Now it seems that the witch god can't save the people of Chu.

    However, it is a good fit for this battle to enter the history books with this name, what do you think?  "

    Liu Dahu nodded and said:

    "If you go back to your father-in-law, you don't have much literacy in humble jobs."

    "Humble, humble." Of course, Eunuch Huang knew that Liu Dahu was the one who could review military documents for the regent. "In our family's document for His Majesty, the words 'War of the Witch Gods' were used, hehe."

    Liu Dahu also laughed.

    "After this war, the state of Chu couldn't be ups and downs at all. The four major kingdoms of the Xia Dynasty, the state of Jin was destroyed early, and the state of Chu was beaten to the ground.  trash.

    ? Late Emperor, the unification of the Xias, which His Majesty of Dayan has longed for, is really within sight.

    Our family is fortunate to be born in this era. Our family is fortunate to be able to stand beside our lord in the handsome tent with a shy face.

    You don't know,

    That brat Wei Zhonghe, who said "appreciation" to the prince who was still on guard back then, has become a joke now.  "

    "I've heard of the humble job."

    "Haha, right? Let me tell you, every time that old guy hears this, his face turns pale with fright."

    Eunuch Huang is not afraid of Eunuch Wei,

    Maybe I was afraid before, but now I am indifferent.

    Even though you, Wei Zhonghe, are a Qi refiner and cultivated as two generations of emperors, you will be your confidant,

    But can you go to the army to be that mascot!

    "By the way, where is the prince now?"

    "I'm afraid I have already crossed the Wei River."

    "Then we won't be able to catch up."

    "Eunuch is not in a hurry, just walk slowly. In fact, according to the prince's intention, Eunuch can stay in Nanguan to recuperate from his injuries."

    "This can't be allowed, this can't be allowed. My Dayan is not his country. There is no reason why the prince is fighting in the front and the father-in-law is drinking tea in the back. It doesn't matter where the prince is now. As long as we are in the front, our family still has to fight."  chased after.

    If nothing else, at least our family can put tea and water by the prince's side. Anyway, there are not many people in this world who can compare with our family in terms of serving people.  "

    When the two were riding, the Yan army escorting the Chu army prisoners of war marched northward from time to time along the way.

    The Chu army fled, and the Yan army pursued;

    It is naturally impossible to stop the killing of prisoners, but under the royal decree of the princep; "Queen, the son fought for the throne himself. No matter what, the son can only go down this road."

    "Yan people, will they break into the capital?"

    "For a while, I'm afraid I won't be able to call in."

    "What about the future?"

    "Then son, go to Chu Nan."

    The Empress Dowager nodded and said: "My mother is old, and when I am old, I feel that life and death, whether to bury the emperor's mausoleum or the straw mat, are nothing more than that pair of dead bones.

    Just make up your own mind, even my mother can't give you any advice.  "

    "Son understands."

    Emperor Chu stood up and said, "Mother, my son has to stabilize the situation."

    "Go and get busy."

    "My son will leave."

    Emperor Chu turned and walked out.

    ? With the distance between mother and child getting farther,

    The original kindness on the Empress Dowager's face is gradually disappearing, replaced by more and more serious resentment.

    Suddenly,

    The Emperor Chu's footsteps stopped, and the resentment on the Empress Dowager's face also froze.

    "The queen mother."

    "Is there anything else, Emperor?"

    It is disrespectful for Emperor Chu not to turn around;

    And the Queen Mother didn't even cover up her voice, it was filled with disgust.

    "Do you think your son is a good emperor?"

    "of course."

    "But I don't think so, ha ha."

    The Emperor Chu walked out of the Empress Dowager's bedroom.

    "Queen Mother, Your Majesty has left." The female officer stepped forward.

    "Snapped!"

    The queen mother slapped the female officer's face,

    "Heis not the emperor!"

    Yingdu, the city tower.

    The emperor in a dragon robe stood at the highest point, retreating from everything.

    Below, there are a group of Fengchao guards for protection.

    The city wall is also full of defenders;

    In the distance, a cloud of dust appeared, and there were iron horses, sweeping towards it.

    Emperor Chu put his hands on the railing in front of him,

    Laughed:

    "Look, you were beaten in the face again. Last time you could still say that you deliberately borrowed the Yanren's knife to remove the noble carrion from this great Chu;

    So,

    What about this time?

    you, you,

    Always think highly of yourself.  "

    After Emperor Chu finished speaking, he waited for a long time.

    "Why, you stopped talking? Is it a default? Is your spirit gone at all?

    This is not like you;

    Back then, when you chose to swallow me, you were so heroic, swallowing the world with anger.

    Or, are you too lazy to waste this time with me, wanting to accumulate strength, and then suppress me back?

    I do not deny,

    You may succeed a few more times,

    But your current Great Chu has already broken into pieces, and your royal aura has also been broken. How long can you hold me down?

    I can give you a suggestion,

    Go to sleep, just go to sleep, I will live instead of you.

    Chu people, not the people who call themselves Huofeng, I will treat them kindly, haha.  "

    Some distance below the city, the Yan cavalry had already lined up, and the Chu army on the city wall seemed to be approaching a formidable enemy. Obviously, the Yan army had no intention of attacking the city, but the Chu army hurriedly placed all the defense equipment that could be prepared on the city wall.  superior.

    At this time, in the Yan army's formation, the king's flag was played.

    Once the king's flag stands,

    Standing on the high tower, the face of Emperor Chu suddenly changed.

    his hands,

    Began to tremble, and the eyes that were mocking before were filled with fear in an instant.

    "Knife, knife, knife!"

    Emperor Chu yelled out these three words. In the dark, he seemed to see a knife cutting towards him, and he screamed pitifully under the knife.

    "Ahhh!!!"

    The Emperor Chu leaned back;

    A group of beehive guards hurried up the tower, but immediately heard the emperor's voice:

    "Back off."

    "Follow the order."

    On the city tower,

    Emperor Chu raised his head again, his hair was already wet with sweat, and his knuckles were already turning white.

    "Bastard, do you think that if the state of Chu is broken and the emperor's aura is weakened, you will have a chance?

    Don't even move your mind to think about it,

    If this great Chu is completely dead,

    Of course I can't be the emperor,

    And you?

    Without Da Chu, without Chu people,

    In the future,

    Who will go to worship, no, who will remember the fire and phoenix totem?

    Without Da Chu,

    Do you think there will be you?  "

    Under the city wall,

    What Zheng Fan didn't expect was that shortly after the king's flag was erected on his side, the Jinwu dragon banner of Emperor Chu was erected on the city wall.

    "It's a coincidence, my lord, that uncle of yours is waiting for you here."

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    wave your hand forward,

    Immediately,

    A group of Yan army knights rode forward, facing the towering city wall,

    shouted in unison:

    "The Regent of Dayan is returning to Ning today, please invite the Lord of Chu to prepare a banquet!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?After writing the plot of Gao Yuchao, I feel a little tired. Today there will be one update, and tomorrow there will be two updates. Hug everyone!??Is there a chance?

    Don't even move your mind to think about it,

    If this great Chu is completely dead,

    Of course I can't be the emperor,

    And you?

    Without Da Chu, without Chu people,

    In the future,

    Who will go to worship, no, who will remember the fire and phoenix totem?

    Without Da Chu,

    Do you think there will be you?  "

    Under the city wall,

    What Zheng Fan didn't expect was that shortly after the king's flag was erected on his side, the Jinwu dragon banner of Emperor Chu was erected on the city wall.

    "It's a coincidence, my lord, that uncle of yours is waiting for you here."

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    wave your hand forward,

    Immediately,

    A group of Yan army knights rode forward, facing the towering city wall,

    shouted in unison:

    "The Regent of Dayan is returning to Ning today, please invite the Lord of Chu to prepare a banquet!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?After writing the plot of Gao Yuchao, I feel a little tired. I will update once today, and update twice tomorrow. Hold everyone tight.?

 Main text Chapter 42: Meeting the mother-in-law

    Gou Moli once said that back then, why did the Chu Kingdom not hesitate to risk Zhu Xia's shame and cooperate with him, the wild man king, because at that time there was definite news that Situ Lei, the emperor of the Dacheng Kingdom, wanted to lower his national status and submit to him.  Dayan bowed his head and proclaimed himself a minister.

    In fact, there is no need for Gou Moli, the person involved, to tell it in person. Too many clues have already shown that Emperor Dayan and Situ Lei had reached a tacit understanding at that time.

    After Helian's family and Wenren's family took the initiative to violate Yan's territory and were trampled out by Dayan's cavalry, Situ's family, who had no grievances with Dayan and did not participate in the violation and should be trembling with sorrow, suddenly chose at that time.  proclaim the empire;

    After the founding of the People's Republic of China, Situ Lei led the elite of the Dacheng Kingdom to go to the snowfield to conquer the savages who had become a climate and were threatening the snow customs, and completely exposed his back to the Yan people;

    Not only did the Yan army not take advantage of the situation to invade the Dacheng Kingdom in an attempt to unify the Three Jins, Zheng Fan, the then General Shengle, even followed King Jingnan to the Tianduan Mountains and entered the snowfield to help the Dacheng Kingdom relieve the pressure from the side battlefield.

    If it weren't for Gou Moli's star power and all the savage elites around him working hard, plus the fact that Chu people stabbed knives from behind, and there were traitors in the Situ family themselves, etc., a series of reasons caused the Situ family to treat Xue Yuan  If the military campaign ends in failure,

    Perhaps now, Jindong is not the Jindong of the Wangfu, but still the Jindong of the Situ family.

    Situ Lei's proclaiming the emperor in advance is a bit similar to asking the price in advance before doing business to give you room to bargain.

    If he just surrendered directly like this, according to Dayan's stinginess towards the princes with different surnames at that time, it is possible that Situ Lei did not even have a "king" prince.  .

    However, first proclaiming the emperor, coupled with the act of expelling the savages in line with Zhuxia's righteousness, no matter how stingy the Yan people are, they will be crowned kings, and it is very likely that they will skip the crowning of kings and directly confer the Situ family as "lords of the country".

    Dayan's title system is very complicated, not only at the bottom, but also at the top. It's really hard to say which is more noble, the king or the king with a different surname, but the king is more independent. In his own fief, he can appoint officials to train the army  ¡­

    It's almost the same, what Zheng Fan is doing in Jindong now is the situation that Situ Lei wanted back then, and the Situ family's Jindong is bigger than Zheng Fan's Jindong, and Yingdu is the capital of the Situ family.

    so,

    Zheng Fan ordered his soldiers to shout to the Emperor of Chu, calling him the lord of the country;

    The meaning is very simple,

    You surrender now, I, the son-in-law of the Great Chu, can guarantee you the treatment of a king.

    If the conditions are sufficient, Zheng Fan is of course willing to "chasing the poor with the remaining bravery" and continue to fight in one breath, swallowing Shangyang County, breaking through the land of Gyeonggi, and visiting Yingdu for the second time;

    But what after that?

    The Ying capital of the Chu State has always had a habit. It is not that the capital is built in a place called Ying, but where the city is built, it is called Ying.

    Continue to fight with a sullen head, and push the uncle to continue to the south, what Yan Jun will face isChunan's damn waterway, swamp, and ravine;

    Dayan Iron Cavalry General had to dismount, hold a knife, and fight and chase the Chu army and Shanyue people in the forest and valleys.

    It took Chu people 800 years to train Shanyue, and the most obvious improvement was achieved by this uncle. How much resources will the Yan people plan to continue to spend?  , can Chu Nan settle down?

    If there is only one Chu country left in the opponent, then naturally there is nothing to say, Mou Zujin will die at all costs.

    But the problem is,

    There is also a dry state, which is extremely well preserved, and it is left there.

    ?Since the time of the late emperor, in fact, the most willing target of the Yan people is the dry country, because it is soft, tender, and easy to bully.

    But it is precisely because it is so cute that the people of Yan have to put it aside again and again to continue bouncing around,

    Instead, go to fight Jin and Chu first, nibble the hard stubble first, and finally, enjoy the real delicious food in your spare time.

    It took more than five years for Jindong and the entire Dayan to prepare for this great battle. The concentration on the battlefield and the leisurely and leisurely posture that finally forced the Chu people to take risks were also built by the accumulation of these years.  And out.

    Although the entire Great Yan has not yet reached the point where the first emperor was "throwing pots and selling iron" and "militarizing", but at present, this battle has also consumed the sense of calm accumulated in the past.

    If the war continues, the people of Yandi will have to rediscover the memories of living a life of tightening their belts.

    After all, the soldiers and horses dispatched by the imperial court this time are second to none.bsp; Zheng Fan said to the Queen Mother:

    "No, save some face for my uncle."

    "You have a heart." The queen mother was very pleased, "Take care of each other and save face, this is what a family should be like."

    "yes."

    Zheng Fan stepped off the small stage and got on his horse.

    Ah Ming and the blind man followed closely behind, leaving the queen mother alone and continuing to stand there.

    Zheng Fan, who was about to ride back to the army, suddenly asked;

    "Tell me, if the two of you attack together, will you have a chance to finish it once and for all?"

    The blind man affirmed: "You can try it."

    Zheng Fan hesitated for a moment, shook his head, and said, "Forget it, what's the use of fighting for that moment of courage."

    Immediately afterwards, it seemed to explain to myself:

    "If the first emperor had our current win-win situation, he wouldn't bet on it."

    "What the Lord said is true." The blind man hurriedly agreed.

    "But I'm still a little reconciled."

    While saying this, Zheng Fan silently took out a fire letter from his cuff. As long as the plug is pulled out, his own soldiers and horses in the distance will directly charge.

    "Master"

    The blind man suddenly opened his mouth to remind.

    "What's wrong?"

    "More than one person."

    Behind Emperor Chu, a white cloak suddenly appeared, and in the cloak, a barefoot old man was revealed, with a wide frontal bone and a protruding front, a bit like an old birthday star;

    On the other side, there was a figure of a man in a black brocade robe holding a sword, but his eyes were closed, but his steps were not slow at all.

    Emperor Chu reined in,

    ? He stopped moving.

    "I didn't ask you to follow me."

    The old man smiled and said, "We are also worried about His Majesty's safety. Your sister-in-law is notorious for not being a martial artist."

    Just finished speaking,

    The old man's eyes suddenly focused, and he looked in the direction of the king's suit in the distance. He didn't look at the famous prince, but looked at another figure beside the king's suit, a blind man.

    In the unknowable area, the consciousness of the two sides has collided three times in a row. He wanted to hide his figure before, but after getting closer, he found that he could no longer hide. The reason was precisely because of the blind man.

    "Interesting, like a Qi refiner, but not like a Qi refiner." The old man looked puzzled.

    On the opposite side,

    The blind man also said, "My lord, the person who possessed the singing class last time has appeared."

    From three-on-one to three-on-three all of a sudden, Zheng Fan's thoughts became extremely clear in an instant. He took back the fire letter, turned the horse's head,

    road:

    "The big battle is over, this is a small battle, you have worked hard, drive!"

    The prince returned with his two gentlemen on horseback.

    At this time, Emperor Chu also walked onto the small stage and stood beside his mother.

    The Empress Dowager looked at the emperor and sighed a little:

    "Do you regret it?"

    "No."

    "Send a proton there." The Queen Mother said.

    "Okay." Emperor Chu agreed.

    "I didn't have much concern for your father, but now I regret that I didn't follow him earlier, at least I can get quiet."

    "The queen mother lived a long life."

    "Long live yourself."

    The emperor helped the queen mother get off the small stage,

    Seeing the old man and the swordsman standing not far away,

    road;

    "Where did you find people?"

    The Emperor Chu introduced;

    "Two well frog dogs."

    The queen mother reached out and patted the back of the emperor's hand,

    laughed and cursed:

    "Still making fun of others."

    The emperor responded with a smile:

    "Son, I lost, but they, who obviously didn't even have a chance to go to the table, kept winning in their dreams."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next chapter is around one o'clock

 Text Chapter 43: The Coup

    Dry country,

    Yuxu Palace;

    This is a Taoist palace located in the southwest corner of Shangjing City and belongs to the royal family.

    It was built during the Renzong Dynasty of Qianguo. When there was a severe drought in the southwest, Emperor Renzong wanted to pray for the people in the disaster area, so he ordered the construction of this Taoist palace, and he ate fast in it for three months.

    This is also one of Renzong's virtues;

    The scholar-bureaucrats who just praised him consciously or unconsciously ignored the question of how much it would cost to build such a huge Taoist palace.

    After the Yan army broke through Shangjing, they did not love to fight too much, but chose to hastily transfer the army back to help the prince who used his body as bait. Therefore, many places around Shangjing did not encounter the ravages of Yan people.

    The Yuxu Palace is also well preserved;

    Today,

    There lived a person here, whose status was once extremely noble, and in the true sense, one person was under one person and above ten thousand people.

    but,

    It was only once.

    Zhao Mugou, dressed in a prince's uniform, marched in the deep garden under the leadership of two eunuchs.

    finally,

    In the courtyard where there was a withered leaf, I saw His Highness the Crown Prince sitting there in white.

    The prince looked a bit sluggish, but he was in good spirits, and there was nothing wrong with his body. The five years of confinement did not make him lose weight, but gained a lot of weight.

    After the two eunuchs finished leading the way, they retreated silently, leaving this place to the two surnamed Zhao.

    "Why do you want to come and see Bengong?"

    "Because it's time to come, so I came." Zhao Mugou put the food box he was carrying on the ground, opened it, and took out a few side dishes and drinks from it.

    The prince didn't see these food and jumped up excitedly. Just looking at his shape change, he knew that he was not short of fine clothes and food here.

    Dressed a little casually, because when Jin Yi could only walk around at night and couldn't show others, he didn't bother to tidy himself up.

    Not only do you eat well here, but you will also regularly send women to the prince for luck.

    In the past five years, the prince has given birth to two more grandsons and two daughters for the Zhao family.

    It's just that the concubine can only stay at night, and will be sent in by the eunuch wrapped in a quilt, and will be taken out after dawn, and the child born will not be raised here.

    This is actually a standard Tianjia circle ban.

    Enclose your freedom, but it is only freedom.

    In the eyes of Shengdou Xiaomin, this is still a day that is hard to find in dreams.

    Zhao Mugou set out the food and drink, and sat on the floor.

    He has lost the youthfulness of a young man, has grown a beard, and looks handsome and stable.

    The prince leaned forward, staring at Zhao Mugou carefully,

    road:

    "Look at you, and then at Ben Gong, ha ha."

    Zhao Mugou didn't call the prince to eat, but picked up the wine glass by himself, took a sip, picked up a piece of dried tofu with chopsticks, and put it in his mouth.

    "Why don't you speak?" the prince asked.

    "I'm coming from outside." Zhao Mu put down his chopsticks, "It's time for you to ask me."

    "What should I ask you?"

    "Anything you want."

    The prince pursed his lips and said, "Is the father all right?"

    "The health of the official family is not very good, but it is not bad either."

    Four years ago, the government ordered people to build a Qingxin Pavilion in the southeast corner of Shangjing City, one for resting and the other for praying.

    According to folklore, it is the benevolence of the officials who did things for the souls of the people in Shangjing who died under the butcher knife of Yangou in the past, in order to make them detached;

    However, there is also a saying that the reason why Shangjing was broken into by Yangou back then was the result of the incompetence of the officials, so the officials had no face to face the Shangjing;

    In the past two years, there have been rumors that they want to move the capital.

    Therefore, the current pattern of big work is quite funny.

    The emperor and the prince do not live in the imperial palace in the capital, but live in the Taoist temple in the east and west corners respectively.

    "Tell me, when will I be able to go out?"

    Facing this question, Zhao Mugou answered directly:

    "The third prince of the Yan Kingdom was imprisoned in the Huxin Pavilion for many years. After he got out"

    "He is the prince, and I am the prince!"

    "Do you still think you are a prince, my highness the prince?"

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Do you think the official family will pass on the great treasure to a prince who once added the character 'Li' to his posthumous posthumous title?"

    the?, these people, these forces, chose the best time to launch.

    Yao Zizhan sat down in a state of dismay. This sage of dry country literature, in fact, lacks a lot of talent in politics and practical work. He is good at two things, one is poetry and the other is life.

    The intrigue in the officialdom is actually not very suitable for him, otherwise he would not have been demoted all the way when he was young, and almost died on an island in the East China Sea.

    Han Xianggong looked at Yao Zizhan,

    road;

    "Zi Zhan"

    "Ah." Before Han Xianggong finished speaking, Yao Zizhan sighed first, and said:

    "Let me draft an enthronement edict for Prince Rui's son."

    Han Xianggong reminded: "Personate the prince first."

    Yao Zizhan rolled his eyes and said, "Why take off your pants and fart?"

    Han Xianggong said with a smile: "Because my heart will feel clean."

    Li Xundao held the cup in his hand,

    asked:

    "Who did you choose in the army?"

    A coup will definitely require the mobilization of the army;

    And on the outskirts of Qingxin Pavilion of the official house, there is an army loyal to the official house that has been protecting the official house.

    At this time, there is no need to hide it, Han Xianggong said directly:

    "Zhong Tianlang."

    Yao Zizhan was shocked: "He how dare he!"

    Zhong Tianlang is the son-in-law of the court, and he is appreciated and trusted by the officials and single-handedly promoted, but now

    Han Xianggong said disapprovingly:

    "That's why it's not all wrong to emphasize culture and suppress martial arts. Those generals, Qiu Ba, are all unfamiliar white-eyed wolves, ha ha."

    Having said that,

    Han Xianggong suddenly clenched his fist,

    hit the bedside,

    I myself also caused a series of coughing,

    But even so, he still raised his voice and cursed:

    "The regent of the Yan Kingdom is a complete alien!"

    Li Xundao corrected: "He's a weirdo."

    The wonderful thing here is praise.

    Yao Zizhan sighed: "If that brother Zheng is willing to rebel, then I am willing to write a hundred poems for him."

    Li Xundao said with a smile: "The ability to write poetry must be worse than yours, but his ambition is not here. You are the one who said that.

    Back then, we hoped that the Zhenbeihou of the Yan people would rebel, but there was no rebellion;

    Later, we looked forward to the rebellion of King Jingnan of the Yan people, but there was no rebellion;

    Right now, we have to look forward to the rebellion of the Yan people's regent As a result, he just commanded an army and defeated Chu.

    Always looking forward to civil strife,

    Looking forward to looking forward to,

    Looking forward to the destruction of the country.

    sometimes,

    I was thinking about it myself,

    Could it be that this Yan people really belonged to the destiny, and they have produced outstanding people from generation to generation, and they are still the kind of outstanding people who are dedicated to the country?  "

    at this time,

    Han Xianggong, who was already a little tired, murmured:

    "As long as Mugou sits on the dragon chair, everything will be fine.?

 Text Chapter 44 Death!

    Qingxin Pavilion is not just an attic, or even a palace, it is on a hill, a hill in the southeast corner of Shangjing;

    Shangjing is not only the capital of Daqian, several generations ago, other separatist dynasties have established their capitals here, so this hill has historically belonged to the category of royal gardens.

    It's just that, in order to live in more comfortably, the official family has carried out some renovations here, not for the convenience of their own enjoyment, but for the convenience of some courtiers to come here to discuss matters.

    It's night, it's cool;

    The official is wearing a Taoist robe, sitting by the small pond, watching the fish swimming in it.

    A greenhouse is set up in the small courtyard, and the temperature is suitable; after all, when it comes to fighting, dry people are not ranked high, but in terms of enjoyment, hey, dry people are really not afraid of anyone.

    There are several plates of fruit next to the official's house, which are clean and fresh.

    In the distance, there are court ladies and eunuchs, all of them are quiet, and no one dares to disturb the quietness of the official house.

    Sitting for a long time,

    Perhaps the officials felt a little tired,

    Holding the edge of the pool with one hand, raising one's head, looking at the moonlight tonight;

    It just so happened that a dark cloud just covered the not-so-bright moonlight tonight.

    At this time, a beautiful figure came over.

    When she came, no one dared to stop her;

    "Officials, it's getting cold, let's go back to the house." Thyme Lan said.

    The official laughed,

    road:

    "I will continue to admire the moon."

    "The moon tonight is very ordinary."

    The official shook his head slightly and said:

    "Actually, every night is the same month, beauty and ugliness, beauty and paleness, the moon doesn't care, it's artificial, but it's a person who stands on the ground and looks up at it and is out of reach."

    "Official, it's getting cold."

    "It's winter, where is it not cold?"

    The official continued to sit without moving.

    Thyme Lan looked at the officials, stopped talking, stepped back, and stood by the side.

    The official looked at her and asked:

    "Third grade?"

    "yes."

    "Your brother's road is actually not easy."

    "There must be only one sharpest sword in the world. Xianglan has no intention of competing for the first sword. The road that my brother has traveled may not be the best, but at least it proves that it can be walked.

    ?Thanks to the officials, who are allowed to use luck to share the benefits and help Xianglan break through.  "

    "Since your elder brother can borrow it, why can't you, a younger sister, borrow it?

    No thanks.

    When your brother entered the capital in white clothes, he attracted the attention of the capital, but in the final analysis, his chicness is his;

    Just like that Yao Zizhan, what he earns is a false name, but in fact, they are too lazy to do trivial things.

    On the contrary, it is you, you have worked hard all these years, Pandan.  "

    Thyme Lan didn't speak anymore, and stepped back a few steps again, submerged in the shadows, leaving all the moonlight that was not too much to the officials

    A group of knights came on horseback, and the scale was grand.

    The leader is a middle-aged general with a Chinese face, sword eyebrows and star eyes.

    "Who is coming!"

    "Who is coming!"

    At the foot of the mountain, the forbidden army will immediately form an array.

    The torch was lit, dispelling the darkness nearby, and the appearance of the middle-aged general was revealed.

    "My son-in-law!"

    "Meet the son-in-law!"

    The guard at the foot of the mountain saluted immediately.

    "My son-in-law has important matters to see the officials."

    "My son-in-law, please wait a moment, I will report to you in a humble position."

    "My son-in-law's business is very urgent, and I can't wait to report it."

    "My son-in-law, the duty of the humble job, please don't embarrass the humble job, my humble job"

    "Pfft!"

    Zhong Tianlang's knife had already pierced into the chest of the general guarding the mountain, and then he pulled it out.

    next moment,

    The soldiers it brought immediately drew their knives and charged forward.

    The Forbidden Army at the foot of the mountain never expected that the most respected official son-in-law would rebel, and Zhong Tianlang was leading an elite frontier army.

    Holding a knife, Zhong Tianlang kept chopping down the soldiers of the Imperial Army who were blocking him before turning over, and then went up the stairs;

    Gradually, the soldiers he brought followed immediately, and kept surpassing him to open the way for him.

    However, at the foot of the mountainsp; The official raises his left hand,

    Refers to the sky:

    "I,

    Daqian Taishang Emperor,

    Ninth rank Qi refiner,

    Soldiers today.

    Do not seek ascension to prove the Tao,

    I just want to be too lazy to walk this laoshizi's bird path again!  "

    A group of cyan flames that couldn't be smaller burst out from Guanjia's shoulders, and slowly infiltrated into Zhao Guanjia's flesh and blood.

    "Hiss"

    Zhao Guanjia's face contorted, but he couldn't cry out the pain, let alone turn around, so he could only choose to bear it.

    The flame is too small to burn itself, but it will take time.

    "Seek the way,

    Didn't you say that it is a kind of freedom when the soldiers are dissolved?

    I regret it I should have put more thought into cultivating in the past, so that I can feel happier when I kill myself.  "

    The small blue flame finally burned to Guanjia's chest, causing even more severe colic pain;

    The official knelt down, propped his palms on the ground,

    "I knew it earlier, it would be better to bring a bottle of poisoned wine, it hurts"

    finally,

    The flames burned to the point between the eyebrows,

    The breath of Zhao Guan's family disappeared,

    The thick Taoist robe began to collapse, and the body began to gradually turn into dust, which drifted away with the wind;

    under the mountain,

    Han Yan closed his eyes;

    Yao Zizhan, Wen'an Layman, and a group of soldiers all knelt down;

    On the mountain,

    The pool that was already empty,

    Another lotus bloomed

 Text Chapter 45: Your Royal Highness

    "Ma'am, let me have some bean curd."

    "Okay, little master, you take it, and you can send the bowl back when you find time, and you won't be charged for the money."

    "Thank you ma'am."

    The aunt who sold the bean curd looked at the beautifully dressed and cute girl in front of her, and she was so generous that she confiscated the money for pressing the bowl.

    ?In the early years, everything in the eastern part of Jin belonged to the Wangfu. Counting from all walks of life, the owner was the Wangfu.

    ? In recent years, the palace has lifted the ban on some industries so that the people can participate and manage them;

    Among them, there are mostly snack stalls, and because the ethnic and immigrant elements of the eastern Shanxi Province account for the majority, there are various types of snacks.

    After all, no matter which dynasty or generation, the catering industry is the easiest for the common people to get started with. Of course, it is also the easiest to break down.

    But no matter what, after the number of small merchants and peddlers on the street increased, this Fengxin City, which seemed too serious at first, has a lot of fireworks after all.

    The big girl held a bowl of bean curd in her hand, and handed the half-eaten candied haws to the maid beside her, and picked up a spoon to scoop the bean curd into her mouth.

    "Hmm~"

    After the big girl swallowed the bean curd, she smashed her mouth,

    "It's really unpalatable."

    Immediately, another maid next to her reached out, took the bowl, and began to eat.

    Da Niu's father is a master of delicious food. It is said that many of the most fashionable foods in the world are created by her father.

    Therefore, the kitchen of the palace is definitely of the highest level in the world;

    And he doesn't demand big fish, big meat, delicacies from mountains and seas, and often makes some snacks to suit the appetite of the prince.

    For the big girl who has eaten the bean curd at home, the bean curd sold outside looks the same, but it doesn't taste like the same thing at all.

    However, the family education in the palace is strict, and food is not allowed to be wasted, so the eldest girl does not eat it, and the maid next to her will immediately pick it up and finish eating, and return the bowl by the way.

    "Brother, brother."

    The big girl called Zheng Lin, Zheng Lin walked in front, and behind Zheng Lin stood tall people in black clothes and cloaks.

    Zheng Lin turned his head and looked at his sister.

    "Let's go drink tea."

    The big girl stepped forward and took her brother's arm,

    "I heard from them earlier that Aunt Hong had just had a fight with her guy; they said it was because her guy went to Grandpa's for tea."

    Zheng Lin simply rolled his eyes at his sister,

    road;

    "If Erniang knows that I'm taking you to that place"

    "My mother won't beat you."

    "She'll tell my dad."

    "Father won't hit you."

    "Daddy will tell my mother."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Some of the industries lifted by the palace include red tents.

    Although the most high-end red tents in Fengxin City are still managed by the Wangfu, now, some small workshops have started to operate independently;

    However, because those who are really beautiful and talented are more inclined to the red curtains with the background of the palace, so now the small workshops outside are basically dominated by old people.

    ?Because doing business in Fengxin City needs to go to the relevant yamen to get a license, and the license process of the red tent property is relatively long, so many small workshops have played a side-by-side game and exist under the name of "teahouse";

    And because most of the old mothers are inside, many of the customers they attract are also elderly, so this kind of teahouse is also nicknamed "Grandpa's shop".

    Aunt Hong is a laundry maid in the palace. The women talk about things in private, and the princess in the palace listens.

    Zheng Lin knew that if his family knew that he took his sister to such a place, her sister would be fine, and it would be very difficult for him.

    "Then, let's drink serious tea and listen to stories. It's also lively there."

    Zheng Lin frowned. He didn't want to go to unscrupulous teahouses, and he didn't even want to go to decent teahouses.

    ?Because the storytellers there like to tell the favorite stories of the tea drinkers below, often the stories of their own fathers.

    After hearing this a lot, they will feel inexplicably that they seem to know their father better than themselves;

    Even, there will be an illusion, do you have two fathers?

    A father, lying on a chair at home;

    The other father has been fighting outside, and he only picks out hermits and experts to fight for three days and three nights at every turn, disturbing everyone.There is no way to reshape your body, if you can't do it well, you will be wiped out completely.  "

    "Understood, understood." The paper figurine immediately agreed.

    Immediately,

    Si Niang walked in front with the big girl in her arms,

    The silk thread at the back dragged his son to slide on the ground,

    When passing through the threshold of the temple, the son will be turned upside down;

    When they got to the door and saw Sha Tuo Que Shi standing there in a black robe, Si Niang's tone softened a little,

    road:

    "You are lonely living alone. From now on, this kid will live in the same room with you, just to relieve your boredom, until his father and his uncles come back from the front line."

    Sha Tuo Que Shi stretched out his hand,

    A cloud of breath condensed out, and Zheng Lin on the ground was pulled up, caught in his hands, and then he flung it and landed on his shoulder.

    Then, he turned around and walked towards the city gate.

    entered the city,

    Entered the palace,

    Go to the backyard again,

    Re-enter the underground chamber.

    Sha Tuo Que Shi put Zheng Lin on the coffin,

    Zheng Lin, who was already bruised and swollen, sat up directly at this time, which shows that his physical strength is indeed genuine.

    "Grandpa, don't worry, I am very loyal, I will never tell my mother and the others that you used evil spirits to help me wear off the seal.

    But you also heard, my mother has already found out, and when Uncle Ming and Uncle Bei come back, they will reinforce the seal for me again.

    Please work harder tonight and completely wear off the seal for me, so that before they come back"

    Sha Tuo Que Shi stretched out his hand back,

    "Boom!"

    The big iron door of the secret room slammed down, and under the traction of the air machine, it was locked from the outside.

    "Ho ho ho"

    A hoarse sound came from Sha Tuo Que Shi's throat.

    Obviously, before the grandfather loved his grandson, he helped wear down the seal and gave his grandson more freedom to play, which is nothing.

    But hearing what the paper figurine said and Si Niang's reaction, the nature of the matter suddenly changed.

    The big iron gate fell, isolating everything inside and outside;

    Unless someone outside opens it with great force, otherwise, from the inside, with Zheng Lin's strength, it can't be opened, even Sha Tuo Queshi himself can't open it, because he lives here, yes, but at the bottom, there is still a suppressed  guy.

    Zheng Lin sighed,

    Knowing that grandpa won't help me anymore,

    But still asked with concern:

    "Grandpa, how much tribute do you have left?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Sha Tuo Que Shi was stunned for a moment, and he realized that he seemed to have forgotten a very important thing.

    Because Zheng Fan and Tiantian were the ones who often came to confess to him in the past, but now the father and son are on the front line, and my place is a forbidden area of ??the palace, so no one has come to confess to him for a long time.

    Realizing that something seemed wrong, His Royal Highness immediately turned over and got out of the coffin,

    From a mass of candle censers,

    Pull out a plate of dried tea that has turned black.

    "Grandpa, what should I eat? ?

 Main Text Chapter 46: A Generation of Talents, Starving to Death

    "My sister is finally back, and I can finally take a rest. I'm not afraid of everyone's jokes. When I was free, I always felt that there was nothing to do at hand, and my heart would be empty.  When I¡¯m busy, I can¡¯t wait to slap myself, because the real life is pruning flowers and plants in the conservatory.¡±

    Sitting in the first seat, Xiong Liqing said while skimming the tea foam with a tea lid.

    The crowd sitting below also laughed together.

    The prince is away on an expedition. Although there is Xu Wenzu's support in the west, the real military supplies and civilian husbands are located in the east of Jin. They are the busiest here.

    In the past six months, for this battle between Yan and Chu, the efforts of the big guys are really not inferior to the soldiers fighting in front.

    At this time, He Chunlai stood up and said:

    "I'm afraid that the princess will have to hold on for a while. The princess is only here to do some handover. Didn't she go back to the commander's camp this morning? The big battle is over, but there are still matters such as the garrison ahead.  It's hard to say when the main force will really withdraw.

    In addition, the aspect of rewards is also a very troublesome thing.  "

    Just like the children in the palace's back house know how to call Siniang "Auntie", the officials in the inner circle of the Wangfu also call Siniang and Xiong Liqing separately, and call Siniang "big concubine".

    After all, Xiong Liqing was only in charge for a while, but Siniang set up the entire financial system of Jindong herself.

    At this point, Xiong Liqing will not eat this kind of jealousy. From the time she started no, from the time she didn't start, she didn't have the intention to compete with Si Niang for favor.

    "Busy and busy." Xiong Liqing put the teacup back on the desk, "In the end, it's the adults who are really busy, and I'm just an auspicious decoration."

    "Princess, don't say that, I'm afraid."

    "The ministers are terrified."

    "Okay, just kidding, just kidding, today's review, I have read it all, adults, let's distribute it, supervise the implementation of the supervision, and prepare for the preparation;

    Tell your subordinates, I know that everyone is tired, but think about it, the battle is over, the prince will not be far away, it is the time to reward meritorious deeds, you can't make any mistakes at this moment, that's really  Panic.  "

    "The minister waits to take orders."

    "The minister waits to take orders."

    Xiong Liqing got up, left the signing room, and went straight back to her yard.

    As soon as I came in, I saw my precious daughter walking out with a bulging bag on her back.

    Big Girl: "Well"

    Xiong Liqing immediately sank her face;

    Immediately afterwards,

    His eyes swept over the maids standing around;

    To put it bluntly, Xiong Liqing would just flirt in front of Zheng, and recognize a younger sister in front of Si Niang, but she came from the direct line of the Great Chu royal family.

    Without any means or courage, how could it be possible to take care of the lack of Fourth Niang, and how could he be able to restrain the bureaucrats under the palace?

    No matter how loyal they are, they are loyal to the prince and the princess. If an ordinary woman is put on the title of princess, people will really not look at you seriously.

    The princess stared,

    This aura can really be felt;

    All the maids around knelt down on the ground;

    Xiong Liqing once said that if the little princess runs away from home again, all the maids and her family will be executed.

    My daughter is a delicate heart,

    Whether you are scaring her or not, she can tell;

    So she is very good, she knows that her mother can do what she says.

    However, she doesn't think her mother is "cruel";

    ?From childhood to adulthood, after witnessing the mother-child interaction between the aunt and brother many times,

    She still felt that her mother was already very gentle. Although the aunt had always liked her very much, the eldest girl was still a little afraid of the aunt.

    It is not wrong to be afraid of the aunt, after all, the aunt is the aunt, well, after all, my own mother is also afraid of the aunt.

    "Mother, I didn't run away from home. I went to deliver food to brother. Brother lives with grandpa now. I'm worried that he won't be used to eating.

    Grandpa eats candles and paper money,

    Brother, I am afraid that I will have diarrhea if I eat these.  "

    "real?"

    "Really, I asked the people below, and no one was ordered to deliver food and drink to brother."

    Xiong Liqing nodded upon hearing this explanation:

    "nbsp; "In addition to the group of people sent out to chase after the princess, another group of people will be sent to the front line to report to the prince, hurry up!

    here,

    For the time being, digging is not allowed.  "

    "Here!"

    Xiong Liqing looked at her daughter and asked:

    "You set up a small tent here, sleep here, and talk to your brother every half day."

    "Got it, mother."

    Behind the big iron gate,

    Zheng Lin wiped his mouth,

    With one hand covering his stomach and the other supporting the coffin lid,

    road:

    "Grandpa, I'm really hungry."

    The coffin didn't respond.

    "You are not in a hurry at all, there must be a way to prevent me from starving to death, right?"

    A group of strong and quintessential evil spirits slowly emerged from the coffin, floating in front of Zheng Lin.

    Seeing this cloud of evil spirits,

    Zheng Lin immediately understood the meaning,

    With a bitter face, he said:

    "Grandpa, I'm not Brother Mowan, I have to eat, this thing doesn't make you hungry."

    The coffin didn't respond, and the evil spirit dissipated a little.

    Zheng Lin gritted his teeth, opened his mouth, and sucked the cloud of evil energy into his mouth.

    next moment,

    His body showed a blue-purple color,

    The whole person crawled on the ground in pain, convulsing crazily, like a leech stimulated by salt water.

    However, he was stubborn, and he kept clenching his teeth, and didn't cry out for pain, but his whole body was soaked in cold sweat.

    After a while,

    The pain was suppressed,

    Zheng Lin lying face up on the ground, with his limbs spread out, this pain was even more outrageous than his own mother's needle prick.

    But after the pain,

    yes:

    "Hurr ?

 Text Chapter 47 Pingguo Policy

    The morning sun shines into the courtyard of the palace;

    The big girl crawled out of the small tent and rubbed her eyes.

    Then, while yawning, he stamped with both hands:

    "Brother, I woke up"

    Behind the big iron gate, Zheng Lin, whose bruise was still on his skin, opened his eyes, looked at the ground, and replied:

    "Um."

    At this time, the maid stepped forward and brought the toiletries.

    The big girl began to wash, and the maid helped her comb her hair;

    Then, the breakfast food was brought up. The breakfast food in the Wangfu has always adhered to the tradition of being exquisite but not extravagant. It is either a traditional morning tea type or like today, a bowl of simmered noodles.

    Da Niu added a lot of hot sauce to the noodles. In this regard, she inherited her father.

    After eating a large bowl of noodles and even drinking the soup, the big girl patted her belly lightly, sat on the ground, and pinched her hands again:

    "Brother, I've had a good breakfast"

    Behind the big iron gate, Zheng Lin blinked, and subconsciously looked towards the coffin, but in the end he had no choice but to stamp his seal and respond:

    "I also ate¡­¡­¡­"

    time,

    pass slowly;

    Wait until noon,

    A new line appears:

    "Brother, I have finished my lunch"

    Zheng Lin sighed, looked at the coffin again, but still didn't move, and responded with pinch seal:

    "Me too¡­¡­¡­"

    "Brother, I've had dinner"

    Zheng Lin really didn't want to reply anymore. He even believed that if he wasn't afraid of expending too much energy, his silly sister would tell him in detail what she just ate, what it tasted like, and how the new chef in the palace was skilled.

    However, he had to reply, because if he didn't reply, people outside might feel that they were starving to death, and then they would definitely mobilize a large number of people to dig here.

    Zheng Lin could only hold back his helplessness,

    Pinyin replied:

    "Me too¡­¡­¡­"

    Another two hours passed,

    A new line appears:

    "Brother, I have finished my supper"

    Zheng Lin pinched his seal and replied: "Me too."

    Then, he stood up and took the initiative to walk to the coffin.

    A mass of strong evil spirits,

    Represents the love from grandpa,

    Appeared in front of Zheng Lin.

    Zheng Lin opened his mouth and swallowed the cloud of evil energy into his mouth, and then turned over in advance, with his fingers embedded in the gaps between the floor tiles, and his feet touching the ground.

    A painful tearing sensation hit the body, and the evil spirit seemed to be impacting his blood vessels and muscles, and even his own nerves;

    He gritted his teeth,

    Even though the cold sweat continued to flow down, even though his complexion turned dark blue again, he still didn't make a sound.

    The pain lasted for about half an hour;

    Zheng Lin almost crawled to the big iron gate,

    Found a new line of words:

    "Brother, don't be afraid of the dark, my sister will lie next to you, good night."

    A smile appeared on the corner of Zheng Lin's mouth,

    pinched and printed:

    "Good night."

    late at night;

    Two hours later, a new line of characters appeared, because when writing with sword qi, the person on the other side sensed the appearance of sword qi, and it was impossible to ignore the message.

    Zheng Lin looked over,

    The findings are:

    "Brother, it's time for you to pee at night"

    "" Zheng Lin.

    Zheng Lin sighed,

    Responded:

    "good."

    Two messengers returned to the palace.

    One of the couriers was to chase after the princess, and the other courier came from the frontline commander.

    The first letter brought a reply from Siniang, to be precise, a "oral order".

    The messenger repeated the original words solemnly:

    "Oh, he deserves to starve to death, leave him alone."

    No stamping, no waxing, upon hearing this, Xiong Liqing was sure that it must be the original words of her sister.

    With these words, Xiong Liqing finally felt more at ease;

    ?Old man, I don't want to see you at all.  "

    "Military affairs."

    Qu Peiluo pulled his long hair on the left temple, and said:

    "I can't be happier than the prince."

    Nian Yao took a deep breath and let it out slowly.

    "There is a chance. I, a slave, actually know my master better than any of you. It is nothing more than lowering my national status to the outside world and calling Yan a minister. This way, the Yan people will no longer continue to treat Yingdu poor.  After chasing and beating fiercely, the Yan people turned their eyes to other places;

    It can also use the deterrence of the Yan people to consolidate the domestic disintegration caused by the defeat of this war of witches and gods.

    The one who laughs last is the one who laughs last.  "

    "But do you think His Majesty will have the last chance?"

    When Nian Yao heard this question, he shrugged,

    road:

    "At least His Majesty can smile more."

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­¡­"

    "Hahaha¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    The two Chu people laughed together.

    "I'm going to see the prince, pass it on for me." Nian Yao said.

    "I can help you introduce Mr. Bei."

    "Also."

    Qu Peiluo picked up the wine bowl again and took a big sip.

    "How can you drink it?"

    Qu Peiluo glanced at Nian Yao and said:

    "After taking a big sip of this, I can figure out a little sweetness from this day."

    "The general has worked hard all the way."

    "The last general dare not."

    "sit."

    "Mr. Xie."

    Nian Yao sat cross-legged in front of the blind man;

    The blind man was pinching red dates in his hand and putting them in his mouth, while the other hand was flipping through the booklet.

    The war is over, but things after the war are equally cumbersome.

    However, no matter how busy you are, it is still possible to take time out to meet someone, and you will not be so "ignorant";

    In essence, it was because the blind man thought that Nian Yao was not worthy of his attention.

    If the pre-war period had been put aside and Nian Yao had come, his status would probably be much higher than it is now, and his usefulness would be much greater.

    But now, in the Battle of the Witch Gods, the people of Chu were severely injured. On the Western Front, Chen Xianba and Tian Tian insisted on bringing a cavalry each, and gnawed on Xie Zhuyang with cuts and bruises all over his body.

    Although he failed to intercept and kill Xie Zhuyang, the main force of Xie's army was basically explained.

    Looking at the entire Chu Kingdom today, it is not impossible to gather troops and horses, and even to raise an army, but an army of this level is really no different from a savage servant. On the snowy field, the army of the palace, three thousand can chase  Twenty thousand wild soldiers ran away.

    In the short term, on the frontal battlefield, the Chu people have lost the ability to create threats.

    Therefore, under the premise that the main contradiction has been resolved on the battlefield, it is natural to look down on minor details.

    "The last general intends to go to see His Majesty the Emperor of Chu this time, and persuade him to surrender himself."

    The blind man was stunned for a moment, he was really stunned;

    The first reaction was that Nian Yao felt that the battle was over, and he had no chance to make meritorious service and go back to Beijing in exchange for income, so he had to take risks and want to complete the almost impossible task;

    But blind people are best at seeing people. Nian Yao is not the kind of person who tends to go to extremes when encountering things. Such a person cannot sit in the position of general.

    "Emperor Chu has nothing left to lose, except for the throne and this nominal country, why do you think he can choose to let go of his remaining dignity at this time?" asked the blind man.

    A smile appeared on the corner of Nian Yao's mouth,

    road:

    "Sir, what you mean by this is that you don't have to be afraid of breaking the jar, so what else do you care about, right?"

    The blind man nodded and said, "Yes."

    "Actually, when we set off from Yanjing, the last general never expected that the regent could win so happily, and that Chu could lose so thoroughly.

    But what I know is that it is not in the interests of Dayan to continue fighting with Chu State in the future. Dayan still needs to consolidate and develop the newly occupied land and the new population, and then re-accumulate war savings, not  In the depths of Daze, weary guerrilla and exhaustion with the Chu people.

    In other words, from the perspective of ultimately wanting to unify Zhu Xia, what Dayan needs now is the stability and stability of Chu State, so that he can free up his hands to do other things, such as Gan Guo.

    A peace treaty is no longer enough.

    It is best to come from His Majesty Chu State and the entire Chu State, and surrender and bow their heads in name.

    If so,

    Well, in terms of historical records and righteousness, the jurisprudential occupation of the entire Chu State has actually been completed.  "

    "Pick the key points." The blind man reminded.

    "Since the jar is broken, it doesn't matter, then we can mend and repair his jar, and even pour some wine into it so that it can make some noise when it is shaken.

    In the same way, if the conditions can be changed, I will feel that my old master may agree.  "

    "for example?"

    "For example, let the state of Chu descend to the Prince Regent's Mansion of Eastern Jin instead of Dayan."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is another chapter tonight.??, it is no longer enough.

    It is best to come from His Majesty Chu State and the entire Chu State, and surrender and bow their heads in name.

    If so,

    Well, in terms of historical records and righteousness, the jurisprudential occupation of the entire Chu State has actually been completed.  "

    "Pick the key points." The blind man reminded.

    "Since the jar is broken, it doesn't matter, then we can mend and repair his jar, and even pour some wine into it so that it can make some noise when it is shaken.

    In the same way, if the conditions can be changed, I will feel that my old master may agree.  "

    "for example?"

    "For example, let the state of Chu descend to the Prince Regent's Mansion of Eastern Jin instead of Dayan."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is another chapter tonight

 Text Chapter 48: The Greedy Regent

    "Are you thirsty?"

    "Not thirsty."

    "Are you hungry?"

    "Not hungry."

    "Are you sleepy?"

    "Not sleepy either."

    The Juggernaut who just came back sat there, just looking at Zheng Fan who was greeting him.

    Zheng Fan also looked at him,

    Then,

    The two laughed together.

    Zheng Fan picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said:

    "Oh, you don't know, you don't live in the tent next door to me, I can't eat well and sleep well, and I can't feel at ease at all."

    The sword saint said: "I heard when I came back that during the decisive battle, the prince regent charged forward and led the heavy armored cavalry to charge. It doesn't look like he has a bad appetite."

    "Rumors, they must be rumors; Lao Yu, you know that the soldiers here like to give me a myth, making up stories every day saying that I am brave here and invincible there;

    When you are by my side, I still shrink back, let alone when you are not, how dare I.

    Don't listen to the nonsense below.  "

    "Okay, I'll beat my son up later."

    "That's all, at least the head of the bodyguard has grown up, and the child has grown up, so save the child some face."

    The Juggernaut took the teacup from Zheng Fan and said:

    "This time I met a group of people with mysterious backgrounds, the kind you have mentioned before."

    "Have you fought?"

    Juggernaut shook his head: "No, they didn't give me this chance, so it's hard to make a final confirmation."

    "It's confirmed, it must be them who are so cowardly.

    I also met here, they seem to be quite a number, but most of them are Qi refiners, and there are fewer Wufu swordsmen.

    I have put the blind man in charge of investigating.  "

    "Um."

    "Although they are cowardly and cowardly,

    But always wandering outside, I always feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. If I can find a chance to solve it, it is best to solve it, even if I prune them.  "

    "Have to grab their sore feet."

    "Well, but for now, it's just a minor problem. In the face of the general trend, they can't jump very high."

    "The state of Chu has come down, is it over?"

    "It's like a fifth-grade swordsman whose arms were broken. You say he is a strong man, he is, but you say how powerful he can be, he is really not that powerful.

    The state of Chu is almost in this state now;

    After all, hundreds of thousands of elites are not hundreds of thousands of troops, nor are they hundreds of thousands of people. It is difficult for the elites to make up for it.

    In less than five years of hard work, he can't get back his breath at all, and even if he is given five years, unless Dayan is in civil disorder, it won't be able to bite anyone.

    Just continue to fight, it will be a bit troublesome, and it will not be worthwhile.  "

    "How do you feel about this battle for wealth?"

    "Comfortable."

    Zheng Fan sat down on his handsome seat, crossed his legs,

    "With strong soldiers and strong horses, and sufficient logistics, unless the general's brain is flooded, he will already be invincible from the perspective of warfare."

    In this round of the Yan-Chu war, Dayan was able to steadily overwhelm the Chu people in terms of army combat effectiveness, logistics, and general level. In the end, supplemented by Yangmou, it forced the Chu people to take the initiative to seek a decisive battle.

    "You are becoming more and more humble," said the Juggernaut.

    "Didn't I before?"

    "fine."

    At this time, Liu Dahu came in and reported: "My lord, Eunuch Huang is here to say goodbye."

    "Um."

    Eunuch Huang came in and knelt down to salute;

    Logically speaking, he was ordered to supervise the army, and he was on the same level as the commander of the first army, but in front of this person, this is not fashionable.

    "The battle is over now, this servant is here to bid farewell to the prince, so that he can return to Beijing and tell His Majesty what happened on the battlefield."

    "How's the injury?"

    "The slave is terrified. This injury is bothering the prince to take care of you. Don't worry, the prince has rough skin and thick flesh, so it will be fine to take care of it."

    "You can't have something to do. Next time this king goes out to fight, you still need Eunuch Huang."

    "Thank you, my lord, for your kindness and appreciation. This heart of my lord belongs to my lord. One day my lord will be short of side dishes when I drink. Even if I send someone to order my servant, I will immediately dig out my heart, chop it up and mix it with it."  The sesame oil will be brought to you personally, my lord.""What if I personally lead a large army and take this route, like the way Nian Yao raided the Qian Kingdom back then, and also conduct a surprise attack on the Jiangnan of the Qian Kingdom?

    think about it,

    The army of dry people is tensely confronting you on three sides, and I suddenly stabbed them hard from behind, what will happen?  "

    "My lord, this is no longer a military issue.

    Although the Chu people have just been severely defeated by us, the Chu country has not yet perished. Will the Chu people watch you helplessly, lead a group of soldiers and horses, and just pass by under your nose?  "

    "Ah Cheng, you also said that this is no longer a military problem, so it is natural to find a non-military solution.

    Let my big uncle,

    After being slapped hard by me just now,

    Again willingly,

    Make way for me.  "

    "The subordinate is dull, please show me the master."

    "hold on."

    "wait?"

    "My lord, I seek to see you." The blind man's voice sounded from outside the commander's tent.

    Zheng Fan clapped his hands,

    road:

    "No, here we come. ?

 Text Chapter Forty-ninth Uncle, bow your head first

    The carriage is still driving, but the rhythm outside seems to have changed;

    There are a group of knight guards on the periphery, and there is only one person who can quietly make these loyal guards move away.

    Xiong Liqing lifted the curtain of the carriage, and saw a man in a boa robe riding a Pixiu outside the carriage.

    Zheng Fan also happened to turn his head to look over, and the couple looked at each other and smiled at this moment.

    The car curtains are lowered,

    Zheng Fan waved his hand to signal the team to move on, and there was still some distance from the commander's position.

    However, in front of the carriage, there was a figure of a beautiful woman. The princess opened her arms, and the wind kept blowing her hair. She was already a mother, but at this moment she showed the naive look of a girl.

    On the contrary, the prince regent who always thought he had a thicker skin than Zhennanguan,

    A little bit shy at the moment;

    Although he was the one who held her hand and walked up the golden steps of Dayan Palace to face the late emperor and civil and military officials, but now that they are old couples, no matter how much affection they show, they always feel a littlewell, they can't let go.

    However, Zheng Fan didn't let his wife wait for a long time. He didn't need to order the Pixiu under his crotch, so he sped up a little bit. Zheng Fan stretched out his hand again, grabbed Xiong Liqing's hand, and pulled it into his arms.  Ride with yourself.

    "Huh"

    The princess cried out very happily.

    Although Zheng Fan didn't say something along with him, "Let's live happily together in the world of mortals", he still had a smile on his face.

    After the princess went crazy for a while, she resumed the posture of a little woman, turned slightly sideways, leaned against Zheng Fan's chest, and looked at her husband.

    "Husband is a bit darker."

    "It's cold, so let's spend more time in the sun. By the way, you've worked hard on the road."

    "It's not hard work. When I think of going home to have a look, I feel like returning home."

    "hehe."

    "By the way, husband, about Lin'er"

    "Si Niang told me, it doesn't matter, he won't starve to death, shut him down, and just go to get rid of his hostility."

    With a turn of the topic,

    The prince continued:

    "It's hard work for my daughter, and I have to stay with that brat all the time."

    "Big girl is an older sister, as it should be."

    Team, move on;

    Xiong Liqing didn't go back to the carriage, but stayed in Zheng Fan's arms.

    However, when entering the army village, Xiong Liqing instinctively wanted to get up, she knew that there were strict rules in the army.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand to hold her down,

    road:

    "nothing."

    In the military stronghold, many soldiers subconsciously put down their busy work and cast their gazes over.

    In the land of Chu State in the past,

    ?My prince is riding a Pixiu with his arms around the princess of Chu State,

    This scene,

    Let these Qiu Ba's hearts start to stir up uncontrollably.

    This is not what Zheng Fan did deliberately, he is really just too lazy to bother, after all, he is already a "god" in the Dayan Army, and he has long been too lazy to "add bricks and tiles" to his image;

    It's a pity that the breeze had no intention of it, and the ripples still rose.

    ? When you have adapted to your identity,

    Whether you take off your disguise or not can't change you in the eyes of others.

    "My lord, my concubine!"

    "My lord, my concubine!"

    Under a prostration,

    Xiong Liqing looked at her husband with wide eyes, and saw that her husband was just waving his hands casually, without showing the slightest complacency;

    Her mother had told her before,

    It is said that women choose men. Before marriage, there is nothing they like or dislike. Even if they hear some literary talent and freehand brushwork, they have heard of suave and suave, but they are all delusion.

    Really here,

    Still have to get married, have a baby, and after the life goes on in a serious manner,

    You look up and look at him,

    If you don't hate it in your heart, it will be considered a rare marriage.

    After entering the handsome tent, Xiong Liqing didn't see Si Niang, so she couldn't help asking:

    "Where's my sister?"

    "I'm going to Sansuo County, where the reclamation will take the lead, and Siniang is going to take charge of the overall situation."

    A county that has been destroyed also has the benefits of being destroyed. After the old system is eliminated, the palace will have more space to rebuild and regulate.bsp; I have confirmed the "eyes", and I am not a person who likes to eat oranges;

    Since no one will eat it after peeling it, I don¡¯t bother to peel it.

    finally,

    Both parties came in.

    Seeing the Queen Mother, Xiong Liqing immediately shouted:

    "The queen mother."

    "Girl!"

    Xiong Liqing threw herself into the arms of the queen mother, who patted her on the head.

    A husband and an older brother met each other's eyes and sat down facing each other.

    No one made a sound,

    Let the mother and daughter talk about it first;

    In the beginning, when the mother and daughter met, they were really excited.

    But they are all women from the deep palace, they are all high-ranking, and they know how to restrain their emotions. After the first truth is revealed, the parents who continue to chatter about the family's short stories are actually intentional.

    They all wanted to warm up the atmosphere at this time, so as to create a better atmosphere for the next conversation between the two men.

    for a long time,

    The mother and daughter sat on the other side hand in hand.

    The Queen Mother stroked Xiong Liqing's hand,

    He glared at his emperor's son angrily,

    Cursed:

    "Thanks to the fact that the girl has the right idea, she didn't follow your idea. Look, what a good man the girl found herself."

    Speaking,

    The queen mother looked at Zheng Fan again,

    road:

    "I didn't feel at ease before, but now that I see the girl in front of me, I realize that the life of the girl is comfortable."

    In the palace, there are too many women coming in and out. The queen mother can tell at a glance whether the life is going well or not.

    Zheng Fan didn't stand up, but he leaned forward slightly,

    road:

    "It should."

    "Mother, our Jindong Prince's Mansion is very quiet. If you want, you can come back with me to live for a while. My daughter's home is also home."

    Hearing this,

    The queen mother took a special look at Zheng Fan again,

    road:

    "Hey, how can there be any reason among the folks that a son is still living with a daughter?"

    "But there are folks who visit relatives. Besides, I don't have a father-in-law. How can I be so particular about it? The big girl has been clamoring to see her grandmother."

    "Oh, yes, why didn't you bring the big girl with you, I really want to see my precious granddaughter."

    Xiong Liqing is of course impossible to directly say that your granddaughter is currently "visiting the prison" at home in a tent;

    Just smiled and said:

    "The queen mother doesn't know that our prince is very precious to this girl. He holds it in his hand for fear of falling and puts it in his mouth for fear of melting. How dare we let her come here."

    "Oh, yes."

    Xiong Liqing looked at her imperial brother and said, "Emperor brother, is it okay to let mother live with me for a while?"

    Somewhat surprisingly,

    Emperor Chu nodded directly and said: "Okay, it happens that the queen mother can also go to relax."

    "Queen Mother, look, Brother Huang has agreed."

    "Let me tell you, your mother and I have saved a lot of personal belongings, and I am reluctant to give them to your queen's sister-in-law. I just want to give them to my granddaughter, and you are not allowed to rob her."

    "Your heart is really biased. Why, you don't expect Brother Huang and me to take care of you, but you expect her to take care of you?"

    "Why can't it be done? It can be said in the letter from the big girl that she is practicing sword now, and in the future, she will take me to fly in the sky with the sword."

    "She's talking nonsense like a child."

    "Where is the nonsense? My granddaughter is a soul boy and a genius."

    The queen mother sighed, and covered her chest with the other hand and said:

    "You said, it's a good one, it's obviously a family, let alone the folks, we have such a relationship, if there is anything wrong with one family, the other one must have someone.

    Why did the war start?  "

    Zheng Fan didn't speak, but silently took a cup of tea from the blind man.

    Xie Yu'an also offered a cup of tea to Emperor Chu;

    The two men drank tea silently.

    The Queen Mother continued:

    "This family, when we get along, it is inevitable that there will be some moths on the corners of the mouth. This is very normal. Which family has a large population and cannot encounter such things?

    But in the end,

    Relatives are relatives,

    A family is a family;

    Isn't the blood of the two families flowing on the body of the next generation?

    Not to mention breaking the bones and connecting the tendons, at the very least, if the meat is rotten, it has to be thrown into the same pot. It doesn't make sense for my own family to beat their heads and blood. It's cheap and let outsiders take it.  It's really a loss.

    You say, is this the reason?  "

    Zheng Fan put down his teacup,

    Put your hands on the arm of the chair,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Brother, let's not talk about each other as a family."

    Emperor Chu also put down his teacup and nodded slightly:

    "It should be so."

    The blind man and Xie Yu'an subconsciously stood up slightly at this moment.

    "Then you should bow your head first."

    "To whom do you bow your head?"

    "I."Relatives are relatives,

    A family is a family;

    Isn't the blood of the two families flowing on the body of the next generation?

    Not to mention breaking the bones and connecting the tendons, at the very least, if the meat is rotten, it has to be thrown into the same pot. It doesn't make sense for my own family to beat their heads and blood. It's cheap and let outsiders take it.  It's really a loss.

    You say, is this the reason?  "

    Zheng Fan put down his teacup,

    Put your hands on the arm of the chair,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Brother, let's not talk about each other as a family."

    Emperor Chu also put down his teacup and nodded slightly:

    "It should be so."

    The blind man and Xie Yu'an subconsciously stood up slightly at this moment.

    "Then you should bow your head first."

    "To whom do you bow your head?"

    "I

 Main Text Chapter 50: Warning from Dayan

    ? From a small private business to a big competition in the world, sometimes family members and so-called relatives get involved too much, which is not pleasant.

    The difference is that,

    Xiaomin can't look up and look down, and they have to meet each other in red and white affairs. If they really tear their faces, it's small, but the price is relatively high.

    And the latter, on the contrary, is more able to let go.

    Therefore, throughout the ages, for that chair, for the so-called "world", the scene of father and son fighting each other has been staged too many times.

    The Prince Regent of Dayan was originally cold in terms of human relations;

    However, the Great Chu Emperor, both physically and psychologically, has long been separated from the category of human beings.

    There was a big fire in Yingdu, and most of the brothers were burned to death; sending Quedan can also be sent to the hands of the younger sister;

    Therefore,

    The two women's previous "one family is long and the family is short" was not to make a step for the two men. In fact, the two women knew each other's "virtue" in the bones of the two men.

    They are making steps between the two forces.

    Jindong, in name Jindong of Dayan, is actually Jindong of the royal residence. After a great victory, a large piece of territory that originally belonged to Chu was conquered; and the soldiers and civilians of Jindong never recognized the emperor and only  Recognize the prince.

    The real people in power, they don't need too much "affection", but they must take care of the emotions of the people below.

    Most of the time, you can do it yourself for the sake of the overall situation and interests, but the people below are always clamoring for face.

    The relationship between the two families is here,

    As for my own family, after being beaten black and blue, I still have to be my own family;

    Furthermore, the court of the State of Chu has been arranging matters in this area early on. Since the earliest official recognition of Zheng Fan's status as the son-in-law of Chu, officials from the Ministry of Rites of the State of Chu have also brought gifts to East Jin for exchanges of favors every year and festival.  , and Jindong didn't lose out on etiquette, there were comings and goings.

    At the same time, it is not a secret in Dachu that the little princess of Jindong Palace is the Huofeng soul boy.

    The fire phoenix is ??the totem of the Chu people. This kind of symbol has exceeded the scope of the court's legal principles to a certain extent.

    The Regent once said with a smile that Da Chu is orthodox in my house;

    This is really not a joke.

    The so-called orthodox, sometimes it¡¯s too annoying to wipe your ass paper, but sometimes it¡¯s very useful. It¡¯s hard for people to disarm and surrender, but it can make people give up follow-up resistance to the greatest extent after losing.  Domination generates identity.

    Now, the Jindong Palace still needs Xiong Liqing, the great princess of Chu, to come forward, and Qu Peiluo Nianyao, a traitor of Chu, to make contact;

    But when Zheng Lanxin grows up,

    The sword master's personal disciple, the female sword fairy with the blood of the fire phoenix descended, directly occupying the right to inherit the faith;

    The regent should be more shameless and change his daughter's surname from Zheng Lanxin to Xiong Lanxin, or be more shameless and directly add a prefix or suffix: Zheng Xiong Lanxin or Xiong Lanxin Zheng

    To flaunt the blood of Xiong's royal family, this is to obtain the legal rights of the ruling class;

    The most important point is that there are Jindong iron cavalry behind the big girl, who can cheer for her and show absolute support. This is an iron fist.

    at the moment,

    It is almost like this situation;

    The defeat in the recent round of the Yan-Chu National War has caused a fundamental imbalance in the situation. On this basis, everything can be discussed.

    but,

    Seeing his daughter-in-law's face, and his mother-in-law sitting here, the prince still gave Chu Huang enough face, and he also used the honorific title when speaking;

    Then you should bow your head first;

    The meaning of this sentence is equivalent to:

    ? You are tired, give me one.

    Let's get to the point,

    The queen mother said: "Aijia is a little tired."

    "Mother, my son will help you to rest."

    Xiong Liqing helped her mother get up and left the living room.

    The blind man took out another orange and waved it in his hand;

    Xie Yu'an smiled slightly, and walked out of the living room with the blind man.

    "Wait."

    Zheng Fan stopped them, turned to look at his uncle, and said:

    "If I call Yu Huaping here, you will suffer a little, okay?"

    Emperor Chu nodded.

    The blind man and Xie Yu'an still left, and then, a group of white clothes walked into the hall.

    At this point,

    &bsp; the emperor asked:

    "Does the Prince Regent have anything else for you to bring?"

    "Returning to Your Majesty, when the regent sent this letter to the servant, he also said to the servant, said"

    "What did you say?" the emperor urged.

    "Speaking of Eunuch Wei, he was really discerning when he said that he spoke nicely."

    "" Wei Zhonghe.

    The emperor looked at Eunuch Huang. Eunuch Huang was ecstatic in his heart, but his expression was extremely embarrassing and he said:

    "Your Majesty, the slave dare not bully the king. The Prince Regent really said that at the time, and asked the slave to help him vent his anger on Eunuch Wei."

    "" Wei Zhonghe.

    At this moment in Wei Zhonghe's heart, there are ten thousand horned men rushing past,

    Why is this person surnamed Zheng so small-minded?

    The hatred of the year,

    He just remembered it for ten years!

    But there is no way,

    Wei Zhonghe could only kneel down, and slapped himself left and right,

    road:

    "Your Majesty, the slave is guilty."

    "Hehehe."

    The emperor laughed and said: "Okay, our Prince Regent has won the battle, and he has nothing to ask but to vent his anger on Eunuch Wei, Wei Zhonghe, you can sacrifice your life for the country.

    Go to the Huanyi Bureau as an errand for a month, and the duties will be temporarily replaced by Zhang Banban.  "

    "The servant obeys the order!"

    The emperor put down the letter in his hand,

    Facing the elders in front of us:

    "Chu State, bow your head."

    All elders, including Eunuch Huang and Eunuch Wei, knelt down:

    "The ministers (slaves) congratulate His Majesty, and congratulate the Great Swallow!"

    Ji Chengjue nodded,

    And said:

    "Mao Mingcai."

    "The minister is here."

    "Draft an order for me:

    Qian Guoxiao is small, committing chaos, imprisoning and killing the emperor, the rules and regulations are reversed, and the gods and humans are all angry!

    Oh, by the way, what is the posthumous title of Qian Guo?  "

    Mao Mingcai immediately said: "Zhengxi."

    "oh."

    The emperor nodded,

    ? Indicated:

    "The first one, you write it yourself."

    "I understand."

    The emperor gave a general direction, and Mao Ming was responsible for writing it, and at the same time, he had to show that the emperor was very educated.

    "But in the end, remember to add one sentence to me."

    Mao Mingcai held the pen and looked at the emperor;

    All the other elders looked at the emperor;

    Qian Kingdom changed two emperors in a short period of time, and according to the old practice, sent to other countries for approval, but here in Yan Kingdom, there has been no reply.

    "Yan and Gan have been friends for generations, and they are both the kingdom of Xia. Between the two countries, the monarchs, ministers and people, are brothers and sisters, good neighbors and friends"

    Mao Mingcai nodded slightly while recording,

    The elders of the pavilion also nodded seriously,

    Obviously,

    It is a deep agreement with the definition of the relationship between the two countries that the emperor gave to Yan and Qian;

    The emperor changed the subject,

    Continued:

    "When I was a prince, the late emperor once cited Emperor Qianguo Zhengxi as my model, asked me to study, and regarded him as my uncle from afar."

    In the Royal Study Room,

    All the ministers nodded one after another, indicating that there was indeed such a thing, as if they were the tables and chairs present when the late emperor said these words to His Majesty.

    "If the country is rebellious and commits immoral acts, if you don't correct yourself, then"

    The emperor stood up,

    A slap on the imperial case,

    said in a deep voice:

    "Then I,

    Will raise my Dayan iron cavalry to avenge my uncle Emperor Zhengxi!  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is another chapter tonight, about two o'clock, I will try to hurry up and hold everyone tight.

 Text Chapter 51: A Different Regent

    "Tired, aren't you?"

    The blind man asked Xie Yu'an, who was also squatting by the small fish pond.

    Xie Yuan shook his head and said:

    "Not tired."

    "Is it powerless?"

    "hehe."

    Xie Yu'an smiled, reached out and grabbed a handful of water from the fish pond,

    road:

    "I let go of distracting thoughts, I let go of ambition, I let go of barriers;

    I have tried my best to bring everything I can find, see, and get to the gambling table;

    I have worked hard, and I have done my best;

    I didn't lie down early.  "

    After speaking,

    Xie Yu'an, in front of the blind man,

    By the fish pond, he lay down flat.

    "What now?" asked the blind man.

    "Great Chu, Your Majesty, and I, too."

    "how to say?"

    "I lie down with peace of mind, because I have sacrificed my life for myself and for this country."

    "But they all lay flat," said the blind man.

    "Different, different."

    Xie Yuan waved his hand,

    ? Pointing to the sky above his line of sight,

    Slowly said:

    "Lie down when you encounter some setbacks, and those who complain about others are actually like fish in this pond. In this life, they will only have such a big place.

    A few more howls, a few more self-pity, just like that child lying on the ground crying, in order to attract the attention of adults to come and pull you, and then pat the dust on you.

    Now,

    In my line of sight, is this piece of sky, I failed to grasp him, but I have witnessed him, and tried to capture it.  "

    "You are still young."

    Xie Yuan turned his head, looked at the blind man, and said with a smile:

    "Generally, when the elders tell you that you are still young, there will often be some other thoughts below, for example, do you still have some value that can be squeezed out for my use?"

    The blind man didn't speak, and silently took out another orange from his pocket.

    "How much do you hide in your pocket?"

    "A little more than in your pocket."

    The blind man began to peel the oranges.

    "I won't eat." Xie Yu'an emphasized.

    "You have to eat." The blind man quickly peeled an orange and brought it to Xie Yu'an;

    A sneer appeared on the corner of Xie Yu'an's mouth,

    road:

    "There is one thing, I believe your master, I don't know yet."

    "oh?"

    "Your master is a man of temperament, a real man of temperament. I didn't believe it before, but this time, I believe it."

    "Then what?"

    "You were the one who hinted at Liangdi back then, right?"

    "What hint?"

    "You're pretending."

    "This is the first time you and I have met, why do you want to spout blood on me?"

    "Just this orange is enough. Your habit of feeding people oranges is very bad."

    The business agent who sent the message before was also fed oranges when he came up.

    The blind man laughed,

    road:

    "Go ahead and talk."

    "Tell me, if your master knew that Li Fusheng's death in battle had something to do with you, how would you deal with yourself? Your master moved Li Fusheng's grave to the Tian family's ancestral grave. Friendship is not ordinary.  Nah."

    "Li Fusheng's death in battle was not what I expected. I just wanted to hint to you that at that time, you could do something outside the South Gate."

    "I know, you're not trying to get out of the way, and even, you can be loyal and spare no effort to create a chance for your master to be in the top position.

    That battle of the Three Kingdoms can be said to have laid the foundation for your master's future.

    You are amazing, I admire you, really.

    in front of you,

    I found that I am useless, including the hand speed of peeling oranges, which is far worse than you.  "

    Xie Yuan turned over, from lying flat to side lying, and continued:

    "I have a base from the Xie family. You started from nothing with your master. If you lose to you, I really have no way to play."

    "I can give you another chance."

    "Ha ha haLin let go of the big girl's hand and walked over.

    In Liang Cheng's eyes, there was a green luster, and the whole body burst out with evil spirit;

    Under the traction of the air machine, the evil spirit on Zheng Lin's body was also revealed.

    This month, he made a living by pointing to evil spirits, and it was also because Sha Tuo Queshi was generous enough to use his zombie origin to feed his grandson.

    Xue San stretched out his hand and came over for a hug.

    Zheng Lin also opened his arms and walked over;

    Then,

    "Whoosh!"

    There was a sound of piercing through the air, Zheng Lin's whole body was almost ejected, and he started to run in another direction.

    But in the next moment,

    However, Xue San appeared ahead of time in the direction where Zheng Lin was escaping.

    There was a fierce look in Zheng Lin's eyes, and at this moment, the seal between his brows that should have been there was gone!

    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"

    The two sides fought at an extremely fast speed. In the end, Xue San directly cut Zheng Lin's chest with a dagger, forcing Zheng Lin to retreat;

    If he doesn't retreat, his heart will be dug out by his godfather.

    "Tsk tsk."

    Xue San licked the blood on the dagger.

    "Don't seal me again! Don't seal me again!"

    Zheng Lin clenched his fists tightly. What he displayed at this moment was the power of a demon king!

    Even in terms of strength, he has not yet fully entered the room, but this kind of aura is enough to make people frightened.

    But right now,

    "Pfft!"

    Five nails pierced Zheng Lin's back directly, and at the same time, evil spirits began to inject.

    Zheng Lin's body began to tremble, and soon, the evil spirit on his body gradually disappeared and even disappeared.

    At the same time, the imprint at the position between the eyebrows recovered a little.

    Liang Cheng pulled out his nails, and Zheng Lin knelt on the ground, still gritting his teeth, refusing to admit defeat.

    "I have re-strengthened my part of the evil spirit seal, and then let the blind man and A Ming add their part of the seal to complete a new round of seals."

    "Are you going to lock me up again?" Zheng Lin asked.

    Xue San stepped forward, reached out and patted Zheng Lin's face,

    road:

    "No, this time your third father and I will personally take you to the camp. In fact, it is your own father who is most reluctant to let you suffer here. It is impossible for us to come back so soon without your own father's order.  "

    Zheng Lin turned his face away.

    "what about me?"

    The big girl asked, pointing to her face.

    ?My mother is not at home, my father is not at home, and my younger brother is leaving too

    Xue San smiled and said: "Of course we go together, your grandmother wants to see you."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    "Why, don't you want to see your grandmother?"

    "I used to really want to come." The big girl said.

    "Why don't you think so now?"

    "Whoever calls you father will destroy the state of Chu

    Well,

    Grandma and uncle definitely need family comfort right now.  "

    Speaking,

    The big girl walked to Zheng Lin's side, cut off her shirt with Longyuan and helped Zheng Lin bandage it, while stroking the back of Zheng Lin's head and said:

    "Brother, let's go see Daddy together, how nice, we can go out to play again."

    Zheng Lin's originally cold eyes could never be maintained when facing his sister, so he could only lower his head and choose to acquiesce.

    The big girl continued:

    "I heard from my mother that my father during the war is completely different from his usual father."

    "Oh, how much difference can there be?"

    Spring is still early, but the spring rain seems to be impatiently starting to moisten the land.

    On the couch in the handsome tent,

    Zheng Fan sat up, picked up the tea cup next to him, and took a big sip of water.

    Xiong Liqing, who was wearing a long-haired shawl, also stood up, leaning on her husband's shoulder, and with her fingers, she couldn't help but gently draw circles on her husband's chest;

    Zheng Fan reached out and grabbed the naughty catkin;

    Xiong Liqing immediately tried to break free, almost crying:

    "Not coming, not coming;

    The concubine is scared, scared, begging my husband to let me go, I really can't bear it anymore.

    It's really different when my husband is at war and when he is at home on weekdays.  ?

 Text Chapter Fifty-two: Jianghu Showdown

    The tavern in Zhaodi has a special feature, the tavern only sells wine, no food;

    People from Zhao are fond of wine, and they pay attention to drinking is drinking. Those who want to drink and eat don't know how to drink.

    There is a story that has been circulating in Zhao, the Lord of Zhao invited the Regent of Dayan to drink;

    The regent saw that there was only wine and no food in front of him, so he couldn't help wondering: Where is the food?

    The Lord of the State of Zhao firmly said that if the State of Zhao drank alcohol, there would be no food, and if the food was to be served, the wine would have to be withdrawn;

    The regent was not happy, and said: I want to eat with wine!

    The Lord of the Zhao Kingdom insisted that the rules cannot be broken;

    The regent slapped the table angrily: serve food to Gu!

    The Lord of the State of Zhao then shouted loudly: "If you enter the land of Zhao, you must follow the rules of the land of Zhao. In my country of Zhao, the rules of drinking are greater than those of the emperor!"

    In the end, the regent no longer insisted, and after drinking three glasses of wine with the king according to Zhao's rules, he withdrew the wine and served the food.

    This story has been widely circulated among the people of Zhaodi, and the people of Zhaodi are fond of talking about it. Every time they talk about it, they unconsciously raise their necks and their faces glow.

    ? Although, anyone who puts a little light on the stage can actually understand that this story cannot be deduced at all;

    First of all, the current leader of the Zhao Kingdom rebelled against his father when the Yan people's army besieged the capital, and came to power only with the support of the Yan people.

    He has the guts to stiffen his neck in front of King Dayan?

    Not to mention the frequent shouting, Zhao's rules are greater than the words of the emperor, how dare you say that, believe it or not, the regent slaps you to death and replaces you with someone else as the king of Zhao?

    But ordinary people love to hear this, and tend to believe it.

    In fact, since ancient times, even in history books, there are many records of famous ministers scolding the monarch of the enemy country face to face.

    Well, most of the monarchs who were reprimanded were also the monarchs of the country of Yan. As a result, the monarchs of the country of Yan were often ashamed of themselves in front of the arrogance of the envoys of the country of Qian, and they were defeated time and time again in front of the literati's character and etiquette of the scholars and bureaucrats of the country of Qian.  .

    In the heyday, those who have never been to foreign countries, and who have never shown awe-inspiring righteousness, are ashamed to be in the court to be that gentleman.

    There are quite a few guests in the tavern in Zhaodi. The small town where this tavern is located is the only way for business travelers to go to the south gate and enter Jindi, so it has never been short of popularity.

    Vegetables are not sold in the tavern, but outside the tavern, there are many small vendors selling alcoholic beverages ranging from preserved fruits, melon seeds and peanuts to cooked food. Guests enter the tavern, order wine, occupy the table, and then send their companions to go outside  Scan around and buy some drinks, and the tavern won't say anything.

    To put it bluntly, the ethos of the tavern in Zhaodi originated from the fact that Zhaodi belonged to the place of the Fourth World War a hundred years ago.  The rice wine can be opened. I really have no spare time to tinker with the rest of the food and the environment. The big guys gradually develop a similar habit of "gathering the table". After a long time, it becomes a custom.

    On the second floor of the tavern, a woman in white held a jug of wine in her hand and drank it happily;

    On the nearby tables and even on the downstairs table, many big men in the rivers and lakes were paying attention to this scene.

    I just feel that this woman has an extraordinary temperament, and this drinking posture is also eye-catching.

    Opposite the woman, sat a little girl who was concentrating on eating glutinous rice balls.

    One big and one small, the two girls, they look so much alike, they should be a pair of mother and daughter.

    The law and order in Zhaodi is not bad, but it is not so bad that there is no way to pick up lost things, especially since the regent of Dayan slaughtered the capital of Liang State in a rage, a large number of Liang people moved into Zhaodi, making some small businesses who are doing black work  Gangs sprang up like mushrooms after rain;

    But no one is so stupid as to watch other mothers and daughters sitting there alone and go up to molesting them.

    There are two points to pay attention to when walking in the rivers and lakes;

    One is that the clothes should not be gorgeous, otherwise it is easy to be regarded as a fat sheep; the other is that the accompanying women should not be too conspicuous and beautiful, otherwise it will easily arouse evil intentions.

    This is the principle of long-distance travel that ordinary people know. In addition to these years of frequent wars and unrest in the world, ordinary people have become bolder, and thieves have increased;

    Therefore,

    Most of those who dare to be generous and not cover up their roads have the confidence to do so.

    There is a storyteller in the tavern, bald, with a fat face and short stature, and the person next to him who is helping to pull the strings is his daughter, who looks like a tiger girl;

    The storyteller's surname is Zhou, and he is talking about the war in Chu State.

    It is said that the commander of Fancheng is the reincarnation of the savage king, leading an army of tens of thousands of savages, and forcibly defeated the Xie family army of the great Chu Xiezhu country;

    ? Say that Prince Jingnan and Nashe?It is safe to say that we must know him better than you do.  "

    The heroine couldn't hold back anymore,

    stand up,

    road:

    "I won't accompany you to do such obscene things."

    The girl put her hands in front of her eyes again, and slowly pulled them away;

    A few hectares,

    Helplessly sighed:

    "She's telling the truth again, you're so stupid."

    The girl stood up and left her seat, and the woman also stood up, intending to leave with her.

    At this time,

    The heroine drew out her sword,

    road:

    "It's fine when I don't know, but now that I know, I'm sorry.

    Since you want to take action against his family,

    Not only can I not help you,

    And tonight,

    You cannot leave this inn alive.  "

    "Hehehe." The girl laughed and said, "There are three of us, and you are one. We are not worried about you leaking the secret, and we have no plans to silence you. You actually said that you want to kill the three of us?"

    The heroine shook her head,

    shouted:

    "So, are you going to do things with them too?"

    The middle-aged man sitting on the threshold stood up slowly at this time, his eyes were clear, with a gentle expression, facing this question,

    He said:

    "You are in a hurry;

    I planned to call for someone when I pushed them through the South Gate.  "

    The woman stretched out her hand, and slapped the girl on the face with a "slap", and a clear slap print appeared on the girl's face;

    The beaten girl tilted her head,

    retorted:

    "They really didn't tell lies!"

    There is no problem with polygraph detection, girls firmly believe it!

    But the problem is, for no reason, I found two people who were fine, but they became the biggest problem.

    "So?" The woman pointed to both sides, "With you, I feel so stupid."

    "Without me, you are even more stupid." The girl countered, "If you choose a body, you have to rush to choose the one with big breasts."

    The sword maid's sword pointed at the woman,

    road:

    "I chose her because she hurt my little brother who I watched grow up."

    "I disagree."

    Chen Daxia took off his hat,

    He has no sword,

    Facing the selection of the sword maid,

    He said: "The smaller ones are easier to fight."

    Qi refiners, no matter how rich their means are and how high their level is, they are still relatively easy to deal with when fighting head-on.

    Wufu is different.

    The sword maid's eyes showed majesty,

    reminded:

    "I am Senior Sister."

    Chen Daxia nodded, and moved towards the girl,

    road:

    "OK."

    "Honorable title." The maidservant reminded again.

    "Okay, sister. ?

 Text Chapter Fifty-Three: Teacher's Gate, Borrowing a Sword from a Thousand Miles!

    The world is impermanent, and in impermanence, there is always absurdity and ridiculousness.

    The two girls who had just come down from the battlefield in Chudi originally planned to go to Jindi to try their luck, step on the spot, and randomly try to win over two master swordsmen along the way;

    As a result, the team of four, the traitors, actually reached half of them.

    It's a pity that the paper figurine is not here,

    The master and apprentice of Calabash Temple are not here either,

    Otherwise, they will definitely be able to sing praises to the prince,

    Look, my lord,

    this,

    Isn't it the destiny!

    Otherwise,

    And how to explain why they are so unlucky?

    Daxia Chen still has thick eyebrows and big eyes,

    I still remember him ten years ago, because of the friendship between the two bowls of noodles, he went to Yandi to find Zheng Fan to avenge the villagers.

    At that time, he had a sword in his hand and a fluttering gown. Although he couldn't keep up with the thunder that filled the city when Bailijian entered the capital in white, but with his own powerful aura of a fifth-rank swordsman, he still gave people the attitude of an ethereal swordsman.  ;

    nowadays,

    It has really become ordinary.

    This kind of ordinary does not mean that he has been smoothed by the years, but that he has lived himself into the years;

    Blood energy needs to be tempered repeatedly;

    Sword Qi needs to be sharpened back and forth;

    The same is true for being a person, seeing things, and walking in the world;

    Some people climbed from the valley to the mountainside, exhausted all their strength, could not walk or bothered to go, so they stopped still;  If you don't see it, you will even take the initiative to find clouds to cover your sight.

    However, there are still some people who went up the mountain, went down the mountain, went up the mountain again, and went down the mountain again;

    It is not going down the mountain for the sake of going up the mountain, nor is it going up the mountain for the sake of going down the mountain;

    What they pursued,

    Or,

    What Chen Daxia learned from Juggernaut is probably between this up and down:

    The mountain is still there, in front of you, at your feet, and behind you;

    But in my heart,

    There are no mountains anymore.

    Since there is no mountain, wherever you stand, it can be the top of the mountain.

    Chen Daxia spread out his palm, and a willow branch was pulled out from the bamboo hat, first wrapped around his fingertips, and then stretched instantly, like an extremely light bamboo snake sword;

    Without the slightest concealment,

    The breath of the third-rank swordsman is revealed.

    The girl pinched with both hands, and layers of cyclones appeared in front of her, and seven enchantments were arranged.

    next moment,

    Daxia Chen's sword pierced directly, breaking seven barriers in an instant.

    The girl's figure moved back quickly, the window of the guest room behind her was blown open by the wind, and the girl's body flew out of the window.

    Chen Daxia followed closely behind, and when the girl slipped, his sword caught up again!

    Three streaks of blood mist appeared on the girl's fingertips, transforming into three ferocious beasts, one cunning, one fierce, and one weeping;

    ?The specific image cannot be verified. We only know that it is not human, and we don't know what kind of sacrifice it is.

    Three beasts rushed towards Chen Daxia, the first cunning creature, Chen Daxia did not resist at all, allowing it to penetrate his body;

    Yao Zizhan once said that there are two types of people in this world who are not easy to be confused by external objects;

    One category is that the cognition is too much beyond ordinary people, so it is difficult to shake;

    One category is that the brain is simple and straightforward, and there is no way to move it.

    Chen Daxia obviously belongs to the latter, but sometimes, when he takes a step back, he can be the former again, but no matter how he changes, his sword heart is spotless and clean.

    But when the next two beasts came,

    Chen Daxia had to change his moves again, one sword at a time, cutting through them respectively, and then stabbing out with another sword.

    After the girl landed on the ground, she continued to retreat, and a circle of light appeared from under her feet. In the circle of light, there were endless grotesques hidden.

    Chen Daxia stepped into the aperture,

    The figure stopped,

    began to sink,

    But his sword was thrown early.

    For a moment, Chen Daxia, who was standing in the light circle, showed greed, anger, ignorance, hatred and other emotions, but the sword forced the girl to push it away with the palm of her hand, and the sword energy cut through her palm, and blood flowed out.

    The halo of light also dissipated, and Chen Daxia closed his eyes, then opened them again, and his eyes instantly became pure.

    He didn't care about the one that flew out.The anxious big girl from the Department of Teachers is a little more straightforward when it comes to speaking.

    She said:

    "Brother, you don't even recognize your family, so there is no teacher in your heart."

    Zheng Lin didn't feel angry, but felt that sister's words were really reasonable.

    The big girl pinched the sword with her fingers,

    Long Yuan unsheathed and flew out, hanging in front of him.

    The big girl grabbed Longyuan and pointed directly at the window of the carriage;

    At this moment, Zheng Lin suddenly thought of a certain possibility, and immediately shouted:

    "Borrowing a sword from a teacher should not be from a teacher"

    But the big girl who cares about the teacher's family has long since had no time to take care of him. Before Zheng Lin finished speaking,

    See the big girl let out a low shout:

    "Senior sister, take the sword!"

    A red sword intent shot out from Long Yuan's sword, flew out of the carriage window, and drifted away into the distance.

    "Brother, I didn't catch what you just said."

    "Sister, what I'm talking about is that borrowing a sword from a master should not be borrowing a sword from a sword master, right?"

    When borrowing money, you must find the richest;

    Borrowing a sword, I must find the strongest one.

    "Well!!!"

    The big girl froze for a moment, and then covered her mouth with her hand.

    But without waiting for him to say anything,

    She who had just overdrawn the sword energy shot out of her whole body, was quickly wrapped in a sense of fatigue, and fell asleep directly

    The woman froze in place,

    Suddenly,

    A scarlet red sword qi like the neighing of a fire phoenix was released from the fingertips of the sword maid.

    The woman let out a scream, covering it up in panic.

    Then,

    The flames dissipated,

    The sword energy dissipated,

    It was blocked by her.

    The woman stayed where she was, and she couldn't believe it. In the previous scene, it was clearly the aura of the second-grade sword intent. Why did she just get caught by herself like this?

    The woman said with some doubts:

    "That's it?"

    "" Sword Maid

 Text Chapter 54: Father, the Kingdom of Chu I Won for You

    The moment the sword intent came out, the sword maid knew clearly that this was not the sword from the master, but the sword from her own junior sister.

    After a moment of loss of consciousness,

    The sword maid smiled;

    She didn't hate it, and she didn't blame her junior sister for getting on the car temporarily.

    how to say,

    When I borrowed a sword from the teacher, the junior sister who sensed it didn't say anything, and lent out her sword intent, and judging by the scale of the sword, I'm afraid that the sword energy of the younger junior sister's whole body would be taken away in an instant.

    ?My little junior sister is smart, has a fire phoenix spirit body, and has an unlimited future. Compared with this natural sword embryo, it is only higher than it is;

    A smart person doing stupid things means that at that time, she had no way to think at all, and just used an instinctive attitude to help herself.

    What reason do you have to blame her?

    As a swordsman,

    As a disciple of the Juggernaut,

    Whether it is holding a sword or standing up, it is impossible for mothers-in-law and mothers to mourn, at least, they must be able to weigh a sense of freedom.

    At this time, the sword maid didn't have time to analyze whether she was impulsive at that time.

    Chen Daxia said that he was going to push the pair of "mother and daughter" into the south gate, and then call for someone;

    Or simply push it to Fengxin City, and then call someone, even saving the effort of escort, and send the Buddha directly to the West.

    This is undoubtedly the best solution.

    same,

    Just like the younger junior sister who directly borrowed the sword without hesitation,

    At that time,

    Isn't it also unwilling to delay for a moment, directly showing his identity and choosing to do it?

    After all,

    She has a grudge against Zheng Fan, and she will never forget the scene of her master Yuan Zhenxing being shot to death by Zheng Fan's order by the Bian River.

    He, Zheng Fan, just adopted himself, that's all.

    Since ancient times, whether it is the royal family or the Jianghu sect, there are many examples of adopting and taking in good seedlings, even if they are the children of enemies.

    You can either hide it or lie to it, or it will make your brain buzz. At the very least, you have to be on guard at all times, and keep it as a backup when you develop it.

    But this guy named Zheng really raised himself so he did.

    For you to eat, to drink, to use, to be appreciated by the sword master, and the surname Zheng didn't express anything else;

    It seems that he is a relative's child living in his house, not warm, but not cold either.

    In the past, the sword maid did not understand;

    Later, she gradually realized something;

    Compared with Mr. Bei, who made him look at the child and made him feel vaguely afraid, the one surnamed Zheng is actually the one who has no tricks and wins with tricks.

    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in eastern Jin are willing to die for the surname Zheng.

    The two women said they were going to the palace to try their luck, and they said "greetings",

    The sword maid can't bear it at all, and can't bear it;

    From Cuiliu Castle in the early days, to Shengle City later, to Xueguan, and Fengxin City, that is the Wangfu, the home of the surname Zheng;

    However, the one surnamed Zheng often went out for half a year, and she had to live at home a lot more than the one surnamed Zheng.

    Two bitches,

    Dare to go to my mother's house to say hello?

    See if I don't kill you!

    The woman blocked the sword from the big girl, and after a short moment of astonishment, she immediately came to her senses, and her figure was about to step forward to end the battlefield in front of her, but when she stimulated the blood in her body again, her figure suddenly froze.  live.

    She lowered her head in a daze, and spread out her palms. On the wounds on her palms, strands of golden lines were spreading, and gold was also looming in the arm that was previously injured by the blast.

    She knows what it is,

    This is the breath of fire and phoenix,

    Very pure,

    But it's not that powerful, at least, for people at her level, it's not that powerful.

    I was injured before, and after receiving this sword, the fire and phoenix breath wrapped in the sword began to infiltrate, or it could be said to be anxious about my wound;

    This is also a minor injury, as long as a little time is given, even half a stick of incense is not needed, and half a cup of tea is too long, she can get rid of these fire and phoenix breaths from her body completely.

    However,

    The real problem is that,

    Her body is nothing, because she is here, but in the dark, this fire has burned to another place.

    when"

    The woman in black slammed her fist on the ice below, and horrible cracks began to spread, and the ice beds began to collapse, followed by figures, slowly sitting up from the hospital bed.

    "Is it time?"

    "It's about time."

    "Devil King, is the world already in trouble?"

    "It's finally time to wake up"

    The woman in black robe looked around at all this,

    shouted:

    "No,

    But we are running out of time,

    wake up!  !  !  "

    "Husband, wake up, wake up."

    "Oh? Huh."

    Xiong Liqing woke up Zheng Fan who was dozing off in the handsome seat;

    The King Regent of Dayan didn't feel embarrassed by being sleepy on such an important occasion,

    Instead, he smiled and said:

    "Who told you that the etiquette of Chu people is so complicated."

    On the altar in the distance, the eldest brother, the emperor of Chu, is offering sacrifices to heaven.

    Later, the letter of credence will be submitted to the Regent of Dayan, which officially means that in terms of law, he will bow to the Prince Regent's Palace in Eastern Jin.

    Many ministers and nobles of the state of Chu and the people in the periphery are kneeling on the ground and crying;

    It's a pity that Dayan's prince can't empathize too much. After all, he is a winner and a conqueror.

    but,

    After the elder brother's ceremony was almost completed,

    The prince stood up,

    Xiong Liqing supported him;

    behind,

    Zheng Lin also appeared with his elder sister supported by his arms. The eldest girl kept rubbing her eyes and yawning. She hadn't recovered from the loss of strength from borrowing the sword a few days ago.

    "Ouch, my baby girl is sleepy."

    When the prince saw this scene, he really felt very distressed.

    It's not like Ji Laoliu used to let his own son Ji Chuanye drink medicine in order to fight for the throne and to get extra points for the "good grandson";

    He, Zheng Fan, can't do such a thing.

    Oh no,

    It is emotionally acceptable for my son to drink medicine,

    Daughter, no.

    Even the fact that such an official event delayed her daughter's rest made the father feel sorry for her.

    The prince walked over,

    Holding my daughter in my arms,

    The big girl reached out and hooked her own father's neck very familiarly;

    "Let's go down and rest."

    The big girl shook her head, even though she was still yawning, she still said firmly:

    "Father, we father and daughter are in perfect harmony today."

    "become,

    Then dad will take you to see,

    See how Daddy did it for you,

    The Chu State that was conquered!  ?

 Text Chapter 55 Domineering

    In Zheng Fan's view, the culture of the Qian Kingdom is a bit similar to a new literary style that was born on the basis of inheriting the traditional culture of Daxia. This "literary" level not only has aesthetics, but also has similar systems.  And so on a series of specific manifestations.

    And the state of Chu has indeed inherited the "orthodoxy" of Daxia.

    Whether it is the political system or the social structure, it largely retains the flavor of Daxia back then.

    ? More than 800 years ago, the three Marquis Kaibian, Marquis Yan, Marquis Chu, Marquis Jin,

    It can almost be equated to the fact that the emperor of Chu sent the Qu family, the Dugu family, and the Xie family to relocate and bring the family's private soldiers to open up new territories.

    So, to a certain extent, Chu people are the same as Gan people, and they really don't think much of Yan people.

    The people of Yan, who always feel that they are too complicated and simple, are really located at the end of the kingdom of Xia, and even have the meaning of "self-willed and depraved".

    However, he couldn't beat him again, and he couldn't beat him once, but he couldn't beat him again and again;

    In the end,

    The people of Chu are like a child who has been bullied terribly, watching a bully boy snatch the candied fruit in his hand,

    The bully boy looked at him while licking,

    Are you convinced?

    The childish child was sobbing while sucking his own snot while shaking his shoulders slightly,

    replied:

    Clothes¡­¡­

    Later, I will follow up with some dirty words in my heart.

    Just like right now,

    When the King Regent of Dayan walked up to the altar with his little princess in his arms, most of the ministers and nobles of Chu State below, as well as the people of Chu State below, were probably uttering all kinds of curse words in their hearts.

    It's just that what most people don't know is that from the perspective of a conqueror, he will dislike those who dare to stand up to assassinate or carry out the so-called uprising at this time, but he will not dislike those who dare not speak out;

    The latter is more like a "reward" for the conqueror, a "praise" for being a strong man after conquering by force.

    The big girl looks around from time to time. She is actually a little scared. After all, there are so many people, and she is naturally sensitive, so she can feel the "maliciousness" of these people towards her.

    Fortunately, her father can give her a great sense of security.

    Jing Renli walked up to Zheng Fan, saluted first, and then whispered:

    "My lord, there are some ceremonies that require your cooperation, my lord."

    "Forget it."

    "ah?"

    "Gu said, let it go."

    "But my lord, it's not suitable for etiquette"

    The prince smiled,

    road:

    "Can you say that again."

    Jing Renli retreated silently, not daring to say it again.

    Later, Zheng Lin watched all this silently. The red mark on his forehead was strengthened after the joint efforts of A Ming and the blind man.

    And the reason why he obediently appeared here at this time is because her biological mother, Siniang, returned to the handsome tent after completing the basic production recovery work in Sansuo County.

    Zheng Lin is not afraid of anything, but he is only afraid of his own mother;

    His mother let go of her words even more, if he behaves badly today, she will saw off one of his legs;

    Aren't you resistant to beating and beating? If you succeed, I will give you a ruthless blow.

    The mother of an ordinary family threatens the child: carefully break your leg!

    This is mostly an angry talk, and it will basically not come true, but here, Zheng Lin believes that his mother can do it.

    At this moment,

    Zheng Lin looked at his father and hugged his younger sister, but he didn't feel "proud to be proud" in his heart, instead he felt very boring.

    If it is said that his father is deliberately and selectively trampling on etiquette to declare his position above the orthodoxy of Chu State,

    So,

    In Zheng Lin's aesthetics,

    Everything is more in line with his taste if everything is turned into reality in the world amidst iron hooves and nightmares.

    He doesn't dislike Fengxin City, because he was born and raised there, especially after leaving Fengxin City, he feels more and more that the orderliness of Fengxin City should be what the world should be like.

    All different places should be destroyed;

    pull down their strongholds,

    Destroy their shrines,

    Burn down their palaces,

    Plow the country of Chu completely, and then re-cultivate new crops according to the style of Fengxin City.

    ??Where is this?

    "Are you happy?" Xie Yu'an asked.

    Anyway, it's the work of the dragon.

    If the regent of Dayan really founded the country, then this Mr. Blind Man must be the best choice for the founding prime minister.

    "Happy."

    The blind man replied,

    "It's okay, there will be another person in the future, help me put eye drops together, yes, it's worth eating another orange."

    "" Xie Yu'an.

    But at this moment,

    Zheng Lin came over again, took his sister's hand and walked up.

    "Brother, what are you doing." The big girl was a little puzzled.

    In full view,

    The son of Prince Regent of Dayan took the hand of Princess Dayan's mansion and walked up the highest steps.

    "Brother, this is not good."

    "Sister, sit down."

    Zheng Lin pushed the eldest girl onto the dragon chair, and the eldest girl sat on it.

    The big girl was a little anxious and wanted to stand up;

    Zheng Lin stretched out his hand to hold it down,

    road:

    "Father is happy for you to sit, don't be tricked by that bird uncle."

    In the eyes of outsiders, this may be another domineering mischief by His Royal Highness;

    However, the blind man who was feeding oranges to Xie Yuan,

    I didn't eat oranges, but my mouth was acidic,

    Sighed:

    "Duplicate cub."

    The children went up,

    My lord, it is naturally impossible to follow.

    At the same time, both on and off the altar, everything fell silent.

    next moment,

    The King Regent of Dayan put his hands on his waist,

    facing up,

    Laugh out loud;

    He smiled,

    The Yan people's generals and civil servants standing on the altar also laughed together, and gradually the laughter began to diffuse from the army formation.

    The prince looked back,

    At the same time, he waved his hand,

    Cursed:

    "Why are you still standing there, pay homage!"

    Up and down the altar, the Yan people knelt down collectively.

    This scene attracted many Chu people to kneel down, because the person sitting on it was also of Xiong's blood. Slowly, more and more Chu people knelt down, even nobles.  Most of them knelt down;

    ? For them, kneeling to a big girl is more acceptable than kneeling to Zheng Fan psychologically.

    Shortly after,

    The sound of worship resounded all around:

    "Meet Your Highness Princess, Your Highness is a thousand years old!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There was a power outage at night, and the code words were delayed. Everyone sleeps first, and I will write another chapter. Everyone will read it tomorrow morning.  hug everyone

 Text Chapter 56: Two Swords

    "You're doing a great job."

    Zheng Lin lowered his head and followed behind the blind man without speaking.

    "Do you know why we sealed you when you were just born?"

    Zheng Lin still didn't speak.

    "Actually, you know it in your heart."

    The blind man sighed and sat down leaning on the stone beside him;

    "You are born strong, which is your advantage and at the same time your disadvantage. For example, in this world, there are Pixiu and Huofeng. Before long, there were other existences that can be called divine beasts;

    But in the end, they either became extinct or were enslaved by humans.

    A lonely strong man often does not have a good fate.  "

    Zheng Lin squatted down next to him, the dignified Prince Regent of Dayan, picked up a tree branch, and dug an ant hole there.

    "For a long time, what you see and what you think, in fact, I, we, all know it in our hearts, including your father.

    You are experiencing what we have experienced, your father, and you are experiencing what he has experienced.  "

    A smile appeared on the corner of the blind man's mouth,

    road:

    "When your mother was pregnant with you, we were worried about childbirth. Offspring with too strong blood would often bring great difficulties to the mother during childbirth.

    Fortunately, we had support in our hearts at that time, at least, your father was there to hold you back, so that the matter would not get to the most critical point.  "

    Hearing this,

    Zheng Lin opened his mouth,

    In the eyes,

    The red luster is fleeting;

    A blind man can't see, but how can any changes around him escape his eyes?

    "You are angry, you are angry that your father looks like a very ordinary person, you are angry that because of your father, you, who may have a stronger blood, have not been able to further reach the peak you think you should be able to achieve  .

    This is actually a very unreasonable thing,

    Because it is your mother and your father who made you together.

    Losing your father,

    You may have a stronger bloodline, but you are not who you are now.

    Um,

    Has Xue San taught you the biological story of tadpoles and egg yolks?  "

    The corners of Zheng Lin's mouth involuntarily outlined a slight arc,

    road:

    "No, when I was just about to teach, the elder sister came and scared my godfather."

    "Hahaha."

    After the blind man finished laughing,

    Continued:

    "We also had regrets, but those regrets now seem to be a kind of luck.

    Not to mention that without your father's relationship, your mother would probably have a difficult childbirth. To be honest, even those of us who are godfathers will not hesitate at all on the issue of protecting the big and the young. It must be tight to you  Mother.

    Furthermore"

    The blind man stretched out his hand and placed it on Zheng Lin's head:

    "In some ways, you are actually very similar to your father."

    Zheng Lin's complexion froze again.

    "Your father is a wise man, and he is very real."

    "Oh, true"

    "It's so real that people will mistake him for a puppet, a mascot, or evena waste.

    But it is this kind of truth that, sometimes, is actually the best disguise.

    This time is just an opportunity for you to get along with your father more.

    Our expectations for you are probably that you can be very strong, very powerful. In fact, your talent is here, and your starting point is also here. It is impossible for you to not be strong in the future.

    But in terms of personality, you can be biased towards your father, so that you can live a long life More importantly, you can live a happy life.  "

    Zheng Lin took a breath and let it out again.

    "What's the matter, do you think I'm annoying?"

    Zheng Lin nodded and said, "No."

    "Good."

    "Godfather, I'm going back soon."

    "Back to where?"

    "Feng Xincheng, so as your godfather said, it is impossible to get along with each other more.

    He is about to set off, and he borrowed from Chu State¡¯s way. To be on the safe side, he will definitely put me at home.

    He needs to take me and threaten Emperor Chu.

    In case the Emperor of Chu dares to turn against the water, he dies, and I will inherit his throne.  "

    &n; This sounds ridiculous, but it is very likely that it will really come true.

    The relationship between countries, sometimes, is really more unlimited than that between people.

    "In addition, my lord, I, the Xie family, will send another 10,000 troops, and the forbidden army of the Great Chu Royal Family will also send 20,000 troops for the lord's command."

    "Xie family, do you still have soldiers and horses?"

    The one who spoke was Chen Xianba who was standing in the corner of the handsome tent.

    Stand by his side every day;

    The two of them were summoned back from Gou Moli by Zheng Fan.

    Zheng Fan turned his head and glanced at Chen Xianba;

    Chen Xianba immediately put away the unruly expression on his face, revealing his obedience.

    "If you two can do it, if you don't play life chasing, Xie Zhuguo can bring more Xie family troops back, maybe now, you can provide us with 20,000 or even 30,000 Xie family troops as assistance.

    Apologize.  "

    Chen Xianba didn't dare to say anything, and immediately joined Tian Tian to apologize to Xie Yu'an.

    Xie Yu'an immediately returned the gift.

    At this time, Zheng Fan asked again:

    "What about your father, will he lead the army himself?"

    "My fatheris injured." Xie Yu'an replied, "I will personally accompany the prince on the expedition."

    "Is the injury serious?"

    "Thank you, my lord, for your concern. After a while, I should"

    "Then it's not important, you father and son, come together and fight as father and son soldiers."

    "As ordered."

    "By the way, who is the chief general of the 20,000 imperial guards?"

    "If you go back to the prince, it's Zhaohan."

    "I remember that he is the future of the Lord all the way?"

    "yes."

    "Oh, it's not dead?"

    "He is not dead."

    "Change to another one, you will escape too quickly, so don't do it alone."

    "Who does the prince want?"

    "It's a pity, it would be great if Xiong Tingshan didn't die."

    Xie Yu'an looked as usual, and said: "Indeed."

    Zheng Fan pointed to Nian Yao who was standing beside him with a mask on his face,

    road:

    "Okay, let Nian Da general officer be reinstated, Nian Yao, you will lead the 20,000 royal imperial guards."

    "The general will obey!"

    Zheng Fan looked at Xie Yu'an and asked, "How?"

    "The prince's arrangement is extremely appropriate."

    "That's good. Then, first wait."

    All the people in the commander's tent looked at the prince, waiting for orders.

    "This expedition is a long journey. Not to mention the Shanyue tribe on the way, even if it goes all the way to Ganren Jiangnan, it may be very dangerous. After all, this is a stabbing into Ganren's hometown.

    How about this,

    Call the swordmaker from Dugu's family to be a guard for Gu.

    shallow sense of loneliness,

    Only with two swords on the pillow can I sleep soundly.  ?

 Text Chapter 57 The narrow-minded prince (big chapter!)

    Wearing a blue and black brocade robe, with long hair on the temples, fluttering in the wind;

    Behind him, two sword boys each carried a sword case, walking lightly;

    The swordmaker of Da Chu came to Dayan's army stronghold.

    Before entering the area of ??the Chinese Army Commander's Tent, he went through a round of interrogation.

    The expressions of the two sword boys have changed from the Furui Wubo who followed their masters to suppressed embarrassment and anger.

    These Yan people, where did they come to interrogate, they are clearly here to humiliate!

    Ask who are you?

    Ask where are you from?

    Ask why you come here?

    The identity of Jiantong tends to be disciples, they can only look at their master again and again, and answer the same questions repeatedly.

    Yangou,

    Too much deception!

    However, every time my master answers, there is no difference.

    Pass all the way through customs, march all the way, and finally, the place where the king's flag hangs high is right in front of you.

    The swordmaker stopped, and the two sword boys behind him also stopped.

    "How did I teach you, sword bearers, be careful not to distract yourself."

    "yes."

    "yes."

    The swordmaker slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    The two sword boys behind him, one is the son of the original servant, that is, the most statusless person in the former Great Chu;

    The other one, who is descended from the Xiong family, claims to be a collateral descendant, but in reality, he is the youngest son of the second elder brother of the current emperor.

    There was a big fire in Yingdu. His Majesty the Emperor of Chu sent the rebel brothers who were captured back then, together with their families, to the Yanren and were burned together.

    However, among them, there are still some residues.

    When the assassin of Qian State was killed in prison, Master Zang also saved Li Xundao and led him up the mountain;

    As a sword maker, he can also have a face and leave a remnant.

    The swordmaker turned around and looked at his two sword boys;

    They are restraining their emotions, but the effect is very reluctant.

    The swordmaker looked at the eldest disciple, his name was Ah Da, and he was born as a slave;

    People in Yan are accustomed to call them "Da Lang Erlang" in their homes and doors, while people in Chu are used to calling them "A Da Er Lang";

    "Ada, are you still angry?"

    Ah Da lowered his head;

    The swordmaker looked at Ah Er again, the remnant of the Xiong family;

    "Ah Er, shouldn't you be happy seeing this scene?"

    The swordmaker did not hide his life experience;

    Logically speaking, now that the state of Chu has fallen into such a situation, he should have the pleasure of revenge.

    "If you return to the master, the slave is not happy, but the slave is very angry."

    "Why?"

    "Because the slave is from Chu, this place, which should have been the land of my great Chu, is now occupied by Yan captives;

    The master should have been the glory of Da Chu's swordsmanship, but now he has to hold the sword to serve the king of Yanlu;

    I think,

    I am big Chu,

    It shouldn't be.  "

    A smile appeared on the corner of the swordmaker's mouth,

    road:

    "Ada, your parents were imprisoned and killed by local nobles for committing crimes. Why are you angry?"

    "If you return to the master, the slave will not know."

    "You have to know that he, a native of Yan, once stepped on the door of the family himself, and the former family of the Yan State is just like the nobles of my Chu State;

    The people of Yan opened the imperial examinations, giving poor families a chance to become officials;

    In the Yan army, everything is based on military merits, not on background;

    The king of the Yan people in the king's tent in front was born in Qianshou, in other words, it is the same as your origin.

    he,

    Even more, I once dug graves and made me a nobleman of Chu, weeping for thousands of miles.

    you,

    Why are you angry?  "

    "I I don't know, but I am angry."

    "Aside from my identity, you are you. If I'm not here, will you be angry?"

    Ah Da thought about it carefully,

    Finally got the answer,

    road:

    "Will be angry."

    "Tell me why."

    "This is my Great Chu's land, whether it is good or bad, it should not be up to the people of Yan to say.

    There are no Yan people,

    The slave will follow the master to practice swords and make swords. If the slave is not good enough, he can make a famous sword and give it to others, so that people can kill people for me.It's a joke.  "

    "Are you trying to say that your father is narrow-minded, or moody?"

    "There are both."

    Zheng Lin speaks bluntly,

    "They all think that you are a stalwart prince, but in my eyes, you are not."

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand,

    Put your arms around your son's shoulders,

    Zheng Lin instinctively resisted, but firstly, he was sealed, and secondly, his father was also a fourth-rank martial artist;

    Therefore, the resistance was useless, and he was still embraced by his father's love.

    "When I captured him alive, the reason why I didn't pick on him was because there was no reason to look for him."

    "So, you admit that this time you are a villain?

    Zheng Fan,

    You are naive or not.  "

    "Okay, dad is childish, dad is just a villain, you have to learn more, so you can live a long time like this."

    After getting this explanation,

    Zheng Lin took two steps back, Zheng Fan also withdrew his strength at this time, and Zheng Lin broke free from Zheng Fan's embrace.

    "Go and collect the military booklets, and dad will go to patrol the camp."

    After watching Zheng Fan walk away,

    Zheng Lin turned around,

    Whoever imagined it, saw his master, that is, the sword master standing behind him.

    "Master."

    Although my elder sister said that he has no teacher in his heart, Zheng Lin respects the sword master.

    Juggernauts are different from godfathers, but Juggernauts are stronger.

    Zheng Lin believed that not only he bumped into the scene in the handsome tent, but also the Juggernaut who had been in charge of guarding his own father must have "seen" it as well.

    After all, it is impossible to hide any movement in the handsome tent from him.

    "The teacher has always been unwilling to meddle in the affairs between you and your father, but this time, the teacher has to speak out."

    "There is nothing to say." Zheng Lin said.

    "It's the reason for being a teacher. Back then, your teacher's wife was about to give birth, and I was anxious to go back. In order to accommodate me, your father didn't wait for the guards, but rushed back with me.

    Passing Wangjiang,

    There, encountered an assassination.

    Your father led tens of thousands of soldiers from the bottom of the river to break the situation by using the method of an alchemist and in the name of Yan Guojun's meritorious prince.

    Without those tens of thousands of Yin soldiers obeying orders to rise up and strike after death,

    Your father probably died on the frozen river at that time.

    There will be no your sister, and there will be no you.

    It is righteous to beat Chu State first, because your father promised Tian Wujing, that is, your brother Tian's father.

    Today's encounter is a sigh of relief for the dead souls of that year.

    actually,

    Your father has always kept it in his heart and never forgot it.

    You once asked the teacher why you are always willing to stay by your father's side to protect him.

    As a teacher, I can tell you,

    Even though your father has millions of flaws, there is one thing about him that has never changed.

    He is ruthless, but extremely righteous;

    Although it is only right and proper to repay debts;

    However, this is a matter of course,

    I haven't seen a second person who can practice like your father.  "

    Having said that,

    Juggernaut smiled,

    Continued:

    "Once upon a time, I also wondered why the gentlemen in the palace have been following your father since he was a little man."

    "Then Master, have you found the reason?"

    The Juggernaut looked at Zheng Lin,

    He has actually discovered some special relationship between the Demon King and Zheng Fan. After all, he is a member of the palace. Many times, the secrets of the palace are open to him.

    He also once thought that that was the real reason;

    But until,

    By accident, I have been with Zheng Fan for almost ten years.

    He just realized

    The Juggernaut shook his head,

    replied:

    "I found it."

    "What's the reason?"

    "Fundamentally, there is no need for any reason."

    "What does it mean?"

    "Just like you are your father's son,

    There are so many reasons for things in this world;

    The vast majority,

    In fact, there are four words that cannot be separated:

    Of course.  "??

 Text Chapter Fifty-Eighth: Domestic Disturbance in Yan

    A Chu army is marching on the rugged mountain road, they are building bridges, they are paving roads, and they are building villages;

    Following the order from the highest peak, the construction progress and fineness have been controlled layer by layer, which has reached an astonishing level.

    even,

    Chen Xianba who came to inspect felt a little surprised;

    Even if you want to criticize, there is no place for you to do anything.

    In front, Xie Zhuyang, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was being pushed by his personal guards to inspect the progress of the project. He also spotted the Yan Army cavalry in the distance.

    Xie Zhuyang didn't take the initiative to go over to say hello, but asked the guards around him to give orders to speed up the progress

    "My lord, the construction period is progressing very quickly."

    Chen Xianba, who returned to the commander's tent, reported the report very honestly.

    "Gu saw it."

    This march is obviously a difficult road, but the progress of the army has not slowed down much.

    The difficult section of the road has been paved early, and a long bridge has been erected at the location of the cliff detour. The location of the military village is also just right, and it provides a proper place for rest while ensuring the speed of the army as much as possible.  place.

    Zheng Fan is no longer a young child on the battlefield. Of course he knows that in a battle, the real effort is not in the wave of "rush" before the battle, but in the various details, various foreshadowings and various preparations before that.  kind of preparation.

    Xie Zhuyang has indeed demonstrated his ability as one of the four great pillars of Chu.

    The defeat in Guyue City was caused by being chased and beaten all the way by two young generals who were not afraid of tigers. It was a bit miserable, but this does not mean that he, Xie Zhuyang, is really an idiot;

    "Xianba, Tiantian."

    "The end is here!"

    Tian Tian came out and stood beside Chen Xianba.

    "That old dog Xie Zhuyang is still capable. The two of you take turns to lead the troops to the front to supervise the work. You have to study his fine water skills carefully, and you have to learn it."

    "Here!"

    "Here!"

    In the handsome tent, Xie Yu'an silently picked up his cup and took a sip of tea.

    ? After Xianba and Tiantian go out,

    Zheng Fancai turned to look at Xie Yu'an, and said:

    "I heard that although your Xie family is one of the four great pillar kingdoms, the original four nobles of the Chu state did not have your Xie family."

    "Yes." Xie Yu'an replied.

    "Gu now knows why."

    Xie Yu'an was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "It's because they think that my Xie family and the Shanyue people are too close, so they can't get on the stage."

    "No, from Gu's point of view, other Chu nobles prefer to be pragmatic, but you, the Xie family, tend to be more pragmatic."

    Xie Yu'an said, "It's probably because my Xie family is in the south of Chu. It's like that for hundreds of years, Yan Kingdom has been facing the threat from the barbarians in the western desert, so it is more inclined to be light and  efficient.

    In my opinion, the reason why Yan State is strong is due to the merits of the first emperor of Yan State, the merit of Jingnan King Zhenbei King, and the merit of your prince;

    But in fact,

    The State of Yan has accumulated disadvantages, but has never been weak.

    What the late emperor and the two princes did was not to enrich the country and strengthen the army, but to smash the shackles that were originally bound to the Yan country, even if those shackles were themselves, and they broke the bones and tendons.  He still firmly lowered his hand.

    The Dayan Iron Cavalry was not established overnight, but it is precisely because of the loss of these shackles that the Dayan Iron Cavalry can fight in all directions more calmly.  "

    Zheng Fan nodded.

    Xie Yu'an continued: "Comparatively speaking, I think your lord's governance in Eastern Jin is actually another copy of the Yan State back then, and it is even worse than that."

    "oh?"

    "Because Yan State is mainly worried about the threat from the desert, but you are in the east of Jin, you need to worry about the threat from the snowfield, and you need to worry about the threat from the Chu State.  , the prince has always been worried and guarded against the threat from the Yan Kingdom's court.

    Just because the eastern part of Jin was the place where the four wars took place, the army and the people were able to fight hard and stand ready;

    The prince's Jindong iron cavalry is a strong army born out of this environment.  "

    "You see very clearly."

    "My lord praised it absurdly. It's easy to see clearly, but it's difficult to do."

    "Do it slowly, there will always be a chance, just like your father."

    "Yes, the boy is taught."

    thenbsp; "By the way, Wei Zhonghe."

    "The slave is here."

    "Days, almost."

    "Returning to His Majesty, it is indeed almost the same."

    "are you ready?"

    "According to His Majesty's instructions, the slave is ready."

    The emperor nodded,

    The previous depression was swept away in an instant.

    "Order the cabinet to draw up an order."

    "The slave obeys the order."

    The emperor patted his cuff,

    road:

    "Come on, I want to see if this book is wrong, can you, Ji Chuanye, keep up with me!"

    The next day,

    A decree shook the entire city of Yanjing.

    Emperor Dayan made a decree for the world, and rebuked the regent king for having no king and father, and being bold and reckless!

    The emperor's personal end,

    Let this fire burst completely.

    In the afternoon of that day,

    The prince led a group of Eastern Palace officials and ministers who supported the regent to kowtow in front of the palace gate to intercede for the regent.

    The emperor was furious,

    ?Order Wei Zhonghe to lead the secret spy Si Fanzi to punish all the ministers who followed the prince's petition, and more than half of them will go to the secret spy Si Zhao prison;

    The prince himself was punished by the emperor to face the wall in the East Palace and contemplate for three months;

    ? That night, the emperor ordered the second and third princes to enter the imperial study to inquire about their homework;

    The news that another prince was established suddenly exploded!

    Three days later,

    ?The emperor announced that the royal tour of Yinlang County in the south;

    Everyone in the world knows that there is an army led by the First Prince and Li Liangshen in Yinlang County, which is an elite force in the hands of the imperial court that can fight against the Eastern Jin cavalry in field battles

    A series of news,

    Passed to Shangjing as quickly as possible through the Yinjiawei system;

    For a while, the people and officials in Shangjing City cheered, coming, coming, they are finally looking forward to coming!

    And in the Royal Study Room of the Imperial Palace,

    Zhao Mugou, an official who had just ascended the throne, sat on the dragon chair,

    Li Xundao and other ministers sat below;

    Here is the real core center of the current Gan country. After the coup, these people have mastered the real power of the current Gan country.

    but,

    Right now, the place is dead silent, and the atmosphere is extremely depressing.

    finally,

    With a "bang",

    The official slapped the imperial case,

    Cursed:

    "Come again, come again!

    Yan Ren's move,

    It's not tired of playing, isn't it!  "

    Li Xundao said: "The price of wine and meat in the capital has increased today."

    The people are celebrating, celebrating that Yangou is finally about to have civil strife.

    Li Xundao sighed,

    road:

    "The people of Yan don't care whether this trick is used or not,

    Because every time,

    There will be a group of fools who believe it.  ?

 Text Chapter Fifty-ninth Gu, here to pick you up

    ,

    A heavy rain slightly extinguished the "carnival" of some people in Shangjing.

    On the tower of Xixuanmen, the officials stood here, overlooking the imperial city;

    The proceedings have ended;

    Zu Zhuming, as the governor of the three sides, still guards the three sides;

    Zhong Tianlang hung up the call for the general, led his army northward, entered Chu County, and responded to the three sides.

    Meng Gong hung on the Fuping General, and led his army into the northeast to guard the defense line of Lanyang City.

    In addition, with Le Huan, Han Laowu, etc., under the command of the capital, lead all the ministries to go north to obey orders;

    Whenever the Yan people attacked, in fact, the countermeasures that Qianguo could make were basically the same, because on the battlefield, it was a fact that Yan was strong and dry and weak for a hundred years.

    It is impossible to give up on the three sides, and it is impossible to give up no matter what. It is hard to imagine that without the defense system of the three sides that stuck the throat of the Yan people, then maybe ten years ago, the Yangan front could be said to be  It was fixed on the Bian River line;

    The national capital, Gyeonggi, directly became the front line.

    Correspondingly, because the three sides are consumed there, every military action must rely on the three sides, and sew and repair by tapping the corners;

    In this case, the strategic initiative is actually out of the question;

    It's the same situation if you change several officials. After all, it is impossible for a new official to spread beans into soldiers.

    On the other hand, the Yan people,

    After the previous generation of emperors beat down almost all the thorns in the surrounding area, as long as the Yan people are willing, they can carry out long-distance war dispatching, and effectively integrate the country's elite soldiers and horses before the war.

    Therefore, in recent years, no matter who the country of Yan is fighting with, on the frontal battlefield, the number of Yan people may not be as large as that of the opponent, but they can always put enough elite numbers so that the opponent dare not take the initiative to seek a decisive battle with you in the wild.

    However, what is different from before is that Li Xundao personally sits in the upper capital to command and dispatch the forbidden army;

    In any case, the Yan people cannot allow another loophole to be taken advantage of.

    "Officials, it's raining heavily, let's go back."

    Zhao Mugou ignored the eunuch's suggestion, but continued to look at the capital under his command.

    It has been a few years since the last time the Yan people broke the city. This formerly prosperous Shangjing city has also regained its vitality.

    However, the horrible memory left by Yan people to Gan people has not been slowed down by the loss of years;

    On the contrary, when the news came that the Regent of the Yan State had defeated the Chu army in the State of Chu, the entire Shangjing City, no, the entire Dagan, seemed to have fallen into a suffocating atmosphere.

    Qian Ren was really scared of being beaten by the Yan people, and after hearing the news that his allies were beaten to the ground, the despair, the sadness, are hard to describe in words.

    so,

    Zhao Mugou understood the carnival going to the capital today.

    Li Xundao said they were fools,

    Not in a tone of gritted teeth and hatred for indisputability, but in a very euphemistic way of lamenting;

    ?That black dragon flag cast too much haze on the Gan people, from the emperor down to the head of Guizhou.

    Under such circumstances, no matter how sensible a person is, he will inevitably throw away his rationality and indulge in that inappropriate indulgence.

    This is a kind of escape from reality.

    Buthow could it be possible to escape?

    Over there, the King Regent had just beaten Chu State to the ground, and there was news from Chu State that the Emperor Chu had proclaimed himself a vassal to Jindong and surrendered to the state for the sake of face;

    Perhaps this was the most helpless choice for the Chu people, and they also took eye medicine by the way.

    but,

    Does the medicine work so quickly?

    Since more than ten years ago, the big guys have been looking forward to civil strife among the Yan people;

    ? First look forward to the rebellion of the Zhenbeihou Mansion,

    Looking forward to King Jingnan's rebellion again,

    Looking forward to King Pingxi's rebellion,

    Hope again and again, disappointment again and again;

    This country of Yan has been walking a tightrope on power for generations, but it just won't fall.

    Instead, Jin, Chu, savages, barbarians, and those neighbors who were expecting it to fall, all fell down one by one.

    "Ji Chengjue, you're playing me for a fool."

    Zhao Mugou was talking to himself, but the eunuch next to him didn't dare to say anything.

    "However, I have done a lot of people and have been frightened by the saber of the Yan people, so I will pretend to be stupid."

    Standing in the rain for a long time did not bring much peace and calm to the official of the state, and even a feeling of bleak wind and rain.p; "You can come out later."

    In these words, there is obviously dissatisfaction.

    Fan Li said: "She said she would not kill the Lord."

    Liang Cheng glanced at the room,

    road:

    "Otherwise, do you think the blind man will let her live until now?"

    Liang Cheng turned around and left. He still had a lot of military affairs to do. After all, the army was leaving the customs soon.

    Fan Li turned around,

    Seeing that the sword maid had already walked out of the house and came behind him.

    "Wang Ling, is it true or false?"

    Fan Li replied: "Fake."

    The sword maid was a little unbelievable,

    road:

    "You didn't lie to me?"

    "It's true or false, the Lord didn't issue this order."

    The sword maid laughed.

    Fan Li also laughed;

    It is true that the Lord did not issue an order to Chen Daxia alone, because there is no need to issue it at all. Demon kings, no one who has no eyesight will come, and in this situation, besiege and kill Chen Daxia.

    Therefore, the Lord did not give orders, today Daxia Chen is free to come and go.

    The reason why Liang Cheng came here was to hope that Daxia Chen would go to Lanyang City firmly, because Liang Cheng had no intention of attacking the city at all

    On this day,

    The rolling iron hooves woke up the entire Lanyang City.

    The soldiers and civilians of Lanyang can see the black-armored Yan army in the east from the top of the city, which is almost invisible;

    at the same time,

    A king flag that is enough to stop a child from crying in dry land,

    Stand tall in the center of the army!

    On this day,

    ?The Jinwu Dragon Banner of Emperor Dayan,

    Over the past hundred years,

    For the first time, he appeared in front of Sanbian Xiongguan.

    The emperor sat on the imperial chariot,

    Looking at the front, looking around, there are densely lined up Yan soldiers;

    King of the world,

    ? In the court hall, turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands as rain, the emperor who dictates the universe,

    At this moment, my palms were sweating, and I became nervous.

    Eunuch Wei on the side was very considerate and released his energy from his cuffs to cool off His Majesty.

    The emperor breathed a sigh of relief,

    Cursed:

    "The one surnamed Zheng really lied to me."

    Eunuch Wei is a little confused. At this moment, if there is a mistake in the tacit understanding between His Majesty and the Regent, how will this war end?

    But soon,

    The emperor said again:

    "He actually told me that leading troops to fight is very simple, just sit here and pretend to be calm and calm as much as possible.

    His surname is Zheng, he is really fooling me like a three-year-old child,

    I don't believe it even if I beat it to death,

    His surname Zheng has always won battles by this method.  "

    On the same day,

    Zheng Fan, King Regent of Dayan riding a Pixiu,

    Finally walked out of the valley.

    The prince looks far away,

    Let out a sigh,

    "Jiangnan, Gu, finally here."

    Xie Yu'an, who has been accompanying the commander-in-chief, smiled and said:

    "It is said that the Jiangnan of Qianguo is a place of extraordinary beauty, full of romance, and there are poetic clouds. I wish I could be born here, grow up here, and be buried here, so that I can live up to my experience in the world.

    The boy knows that the prince has outstanding literary talents, but he doesn't know that the prince has ever imagined that in this life, he is a Jiangnan native?  "

    This is not simply flattery, because everyone in the world knows that the regent of Dayan has many famous works, which are handed down chapters that even the dry people who have always been hostile to the Yan people have to pinch their noses and applaud.

    Zheng Fan shook his head,

    road:

    "Don't say it, I really thought about it this time.

    Just ah,

    If you eat too much of this sweet, you will get bored easily.

    After thinking about it,

    Or this gold and iron horse thousands of miles of yellow sand is more suitable for me.

    Even though in the south of the Yangtze River, Yingying and Yanyan, singing and dancing, literati and poets sing about the beauty of the scenery;

    It's also far less than the "death for me" just in case.  "

    next moment,

    The lord's eyes are slightly lowered,

    The expression also became solemn:

    "Lonely,

    I'm here to pick you up.  ?

 Main Text Chapter 60: The Battle of the Cities!

    Jinghai City,

    It is a large city in the easternmost part of the Qianjiang River. Since then, the Qianjiang River has flowed across and flowed into the sea, which can be said to occupy a unique location.

    Therefore, although it does not belong to the heartland of Jiangnan in the traditional sense, the prosperity here is not inferior to others.

    There is also a Yupan City in Jin, which was very prosperous in the past, but now because of the rise of Eastern Jin, it has restored its former grandeur. Scholars in Jin even compared Yupan City to Xiaojiangnan in Jin, but if you see it with your own eyes, the jade  Compared with Jinghai City, Pancheng really pales in comparison.

    This is Jiangnan,

    This isabundance.

    Therefore, there is a saying that if you don't enter the south of the Yangtze River in this life, it seems that you have never been in the world.

    Jinghai City,

    Flower viewing building,

    The third floor, private seating.

    Zheng Fan was leaning on the railing, watching the dancer below.

    Looking around, there are many literati pens and inks hanging on the railings around, some depicting scenery, some singing and dancing, and some unrestrained

    There are even those who vowed to serve the country loyally and vowed to go to the Northern Expedition.

    The prince almost spit out a glass of wine in his hand;

    Seeing this, Xie Yuan smiled and said:

    "It's also interesting. In this place of fireworks and willow lanes, there are still poems about the Northern Expedition."

    The prince shook his head,

    Corrected:

    "The ones who can stay here, not be dazzled by the wild flowers, remain determined, and think about the country's affairs, are the real outstanding people."

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    Xie Yuan laughed.

    Getting along these days, he can be considered to have figured out some of the prince's temper;

    how to say,

    ? When it does not involve state affairs and military affairs,

    This prince is actually very talkative;

    Moreover, this prince seems to like to have someone by his side who can chat with him to relieve boredom, and he doesn't talk about state affairs, but only chats about romantic affairs.

    Xie Yu'an felt that if the person in front of him was not the prince and they knew each other, he would be very happy to make this friend.

    Immediately,

    Xie Yuan suddenly realized,

    Does the emperor of Yan Kingdom feel the same as himself?

    Moreover, the Emperor of Yan and the prince knew each other earlier. At that time, the two of them were an idle prince and a business guard. Their relationship at that time could only be purer and more sincere.

    This is a discovery that is unlikely to appear in the case files. No matter how powerful the Phoenix Nest Internal Guard is, it is impossible to obtain and analyze the statement of the "true feelings" between the King Regent of Dayan and Emperor Dayan.

    But the longer the contact, the more Xie Yu'an felt that this possibility must be real.

    And because the strength of the two has increased, it can actually make the relationship between them stronger.

    It's just that it's too late to know and understand these things now.

    Da Chu has already been defeated.

    "Master, does it look good?" Si Niang came over and asked.

    The prince immediately shook his head,

    Looking at his princess,

    road:

    "Of course it's far worse than you."

    This is really not the desire to survive,

    Siniang's dancing posture is quite wonderful, and there are more dance types in Sinianghui;

    However, only Zheng Fan in this world can appreciate it.

    The bastard is so old, and he has been awake in this world for more than ten years, but Si Niang's face does not show any signs of aging, not even a single crow's feet.

    On the contrary, I can't say that I am old, but it is more and more like the feeling of looking at the characters in ancient scrolls.

    At the very beginning, Si Niang was like a royal sister to herself;

    Now, she is a beautiful wife;

    After a few more years, he will become an old cow eating young grass.

    "It's just that the atmosphere here is refreshing."

    Put Jindong, there are also high-end venues, which are more upscale than here, and the play is more advanced;

    But this kind of thing requires a group of "elegant" people to set off the atmosphere. Jindong, no, the entire Jindi, including Yandi, is mostly rough men chewing peonies, and there is no way to gather this kind of tone.

    "Sometimes, even if you don't do anything, just sitting here, drinking, watching dances is also a kind of enjoyment and pastime. It's impossible to put it in other places."

    "What the Lord said is true." Si Niang deeply agreed.

    Xie Yu'an stood aside silently, not speaking.

    ? The prince is discussing with the princess?It has never been a Chu person, but a Gan person.

    And what people are most afraid of is not the legendary Marquis of Zhenbei who led his army south, nor the king of Jingnan who sent his army south;

    Instead, this man led the army to fight over and over again,

    It also smashed Dayan's contemporary military god in Shangjing in one fell swoop!

    "Liu Hui"

    Hearing calling himself, Liu Hui trembled, subconsciously said:

    "The ministeris here."

    "Gu is outside the city, there are 200,000 Dayan iron cavalry waiting, you go and help Gu, open the city gate."

    "ChenChenChen"

    "Open the city gate, and the orphans will not slaughter the city;

    You Liu Hui, your Liu family, will protect your wealth and glory alone.  "

    The prince took a sip of water,

    road:

    "Okay?"

    "Minister I obey the order."

    "Good boy, let's go."

    Liu Hui stood up staggeringly, Xie Zhuyang winked, and the shadow helped Liu Hui out.

    Zheng Fan handed the teacup to his son;

    turn around,

    road:

    "Come on, let's continue to enjoy the singing and dancing."

    The flower appreciation building, the more lively it is at night.

    Zheng Fan also waited until Oiran performed in person, and what he sang was "People have joys and sorrows".

    Xie Yu'an immediately answered, "My lord, it's your lyrics."

    The prince laughed, God knows how many "Zheng Lang Ci" the blind man shook at Ji Laoliu behind his back.

    Si Niang laughed flamboyantly, and joked, "My lord, that sister Hua Kui has some baby fat on her body."

    The aesthetics of beautiful women in this era is not a skinny route.

    As for Siniang, she knew very well which one the Lord had always liked.

    Then he stretched out his hand and gently stroked the prince's beard,

    ? Insufflation channel:

    "My lord, do you regret that you were born in Qianguo?

    At that time, all the oirans in Jiangnan will be proud to recommend you their own pillow mat.  "

    At this time,

    Xue San on the roof hung upside down by the window,

    Reported:

    "My lord, the whistle has risen."

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand,

    Clutching Si Niang's hand,

    road:

    "My son is here, what are you talking about?"

    Zheng Fan's phrase "son",

    Let Xie Zhuyang, Xie Yu'an, and the swordmaker in the private room all froze for an instant.

    Prince,

    it's here?

    at the moment,

    Now that he has successfully started, he is not afraid that the Chu people will turn against him again, so there is no need to worry that the Chu people know that the prince of the palace is actually with the prince.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and put his arm around his son's shoulder;

    The son instinctively wants to resist, but the mother's eyes are slightly fixed;

    The son gave up his resistance and was wrapped in his father's love.

    "cigarette."

    Zheng Lin took out the big iron box passed down to him by Brother Tiantian from his cuff, and opened it.

    At the same moment,

    What was opened at the same time was the gate of Jinghai City, and thousands of cavalry were rushing in!

    Zheng Lin took out a cigarette and brought it to Zheng Fan's mouth, Zheng Fan bit it.

    Zheng Lin took out the fire folder,

    At the gate of the east city, the knights of the Yan army who entered the city lit torches and began to kill the soldiers who dared to stop them when they knew the situation was wrong.

    The sound of killing,

    screams,

    Faintly, it has gradually spread from the east of the city.

    Zheng Lin was just about to deliver the fire folder to help his own father light cigarettes,

    However, I saw my own father reached out and took the cigarette off again, and held it in his hand;

    The prince's other hand,

    Gently patted his son's shoulder,

    asked:

    "Son, do you know what kind of fire is best for lighting a cigarette?"

    At this time,

    The vanguard knights led by Tiantian have already rushed here first. They will rush to the position of the prince as soon as they enter the city, and protect their prince first.

    The entire Flower Appreciation Building was completely in a panic.

    The lanterns and lanterns were overturned, and the flames burst out in all directions with screams.

    A smile appeared on the corner of the prince's mouth,

    Reach out,

    Pull over a colored lantern hanging under the railing in front of you,

    Use the burning candle inside to light a cigarette;

    Then he casually threw down the lantern at hand,

    road:

    "The flames of war are linked to the city."p; Pull a colorful lantern hanging under the railing in front of you,

    Use the burning candle inside to light a cigarette;

    Then he casually threw down the lantern at hand,

    road:

    "The flames of war are linked to the city. ?

 Text Chapter 61 Proclaiming Emperor

    Stepping into the Flower Appreciation Tower every day, Zhao Yuannian, the King of Fortune, also in armor, followed closely behind.

    How delicate this building was before, now it is messy and dirty.

    There is often only a thin line between beauty and ugliness;

    For almost a whole day, the prince was in the private room upstairs, admiring the style of Jiangnan, but when Tiantian came in, the place was full of screaming female concubines and disheveled women who ran out of each room in panic.  By.

    Talented scholars, feather fan scarves and so on can basically only be seen from a distance and not played with, because after taking off their clothes, they will either have a big belly or a whole body of chicken ribs;

    However, Tiantian is different from his "father", at least, in Tiantian's mind, there is no "dream" of Jiangnan style;

    ?He was born in the royal palace and grew up in the military camp since he was a child. To a certain extent, he can be said to represent the general mentality of a group of young soldiers in Eastern Jin.

    More than ten years ago, Gan people called Yan people barbarians, and Yan people called Gan people rancid.

    Over the past ten years, Dayan has had frequent wars abroad, and most of them ended with great victories. The harvest on the battlefield is not only population, wealth, land, food, but also self-confidence.

    Humans, no, no matter whether they are humans, monsters, beasts, and other creatures, the most fundamental and essential culture is admiration and strength.

    No martial arts, no matter how colorful the wind of Wenhua is, in the eyes of outsiders, it is just an embroidered pillow after all, or even a joke.

    Moreover, as early as the Xueguan period, Jindong, although Dayan held an imperial examination, but Jindong did not cooperate with it. Year after year, batch after batch, they cultivated either army seeds or hundreds of thousands of soldiers.  The prevalence of labor and pragmatism has created a great sense of estrangement between Eastern Jin and Qianguo, which represents the peak of Zhuxia's culture, in terms of culture.

    It cannot be said that Jindong is sufficiently advanced and excellent, and there is no absolute side to everything, but the facts that have been created today are:

    Including Tian Tian, ????and the Jindong warriors behind him who rushed into the flower appreciation building, they have nothing to do with these literati, these "rare things" and "exquisite things" such as scrolls and poems hanging in the building  Feel.

    All these bells and whistles, just like Chu people's songs, not only do not feel beautiful, but like watching a "monkey show".

    And this kind of mentality did not exist in Dayan before Zheng Fan emerged more than ten years ago.

    At that time, Jindi heard that people's "literary style" was full of taste. At that time, the people of Yan would also ask Gan people to build a back garden outside the capital for the emperor to visit.

    Originally, neither Zheng Fan nor the blind man was aware of this change.

    But at this moment, standing on the tall building, looking at the strong impact caused by his own soldiers rushing in and the previous environment, the prince shook the soot and frowned slightly.

    Xie Yu'an, who has been "watching the words and watching the mood", took the initiative to send the ladder to the ladder and set the ladder, noticed it, and immediately said:

    "Exquisite objects are not broken, but fortunately they can be kneaded and reshaped at any time in the future."

    Xie Yu'an is a smart person, and smart people often appear cold and out of place;

    But it doesn't mean that he doesn't know what to say, it's just that he was too lazy to do it before and didn't need to do it.

    However, when really needed, he can "lick" better and more professionally than anyone else.

    For example, Xie Yu'an clearly knew that the regent of Dayan, who was famous outside the country, actually had the sentiment of "evening willows in the evening wind" in his bones;

    Therefore, seeing this situation, he did not directly praise "the prince is mighty" and "the prince's soldiers and horses are majestic", but followed the prince's temperament to talk to him.

    After hearing this,

    The prince shook his head,

    It doesn't seem to be responding to Xie Yu'an, but more like talking to himself:

    "It is not because of barbarism that an absolute military group is created, but because of an absolute military group, it will inevitably bring about barbarism."

    Zheng Lin, who was standing beside him, couldn't help rolling his eyes when he heard what his own father said;

    Heh, it started again.

    However, when Zheng Lin looked at Xie Yu'an, he found that Xie Yu'an's expression froze for a moment.

    Zheng Lin believes that this is not an act, because these days, he has personally witnessed this Xie family horse sycophanting in front of his own father again and again.  foil and contrast.

    so¡­¡­

    Is it because I didn't understand this?

    "My lord is far-sighted, boy, I admire you." Xie Yu'an said sincerely.

    because of him, I'm afraid it's"

    "I'm afraid I won't fight anymore?" Zheng Fan asked with a smile.

    Xie Yu'an shook his head and said, "I'm afraid I've already fought, because if I wait, there is no hope."

    "hehe."

    In front, the "sight-sighted" swordmaker turned his head and looked here,

    shouted:

    "Does His Royal Highness need a saber?"

    Zheng Lin shouted back:

    "I like axes."

    "Coincidentally, what I am best at in my life is making axes." Said the ax maker of Chu State.

    "The first year."

    Zheng Fan shouted.

    Zhao Yuannian was agitated. He on the horseback saluted subconsciously, and then his body turned, and the sword master beside him had to stretch out his hand and release a burst of energy to support him, otherwise he would really fall off the horse.

    Zheng Lin sighed,

    It's right that his master has been "eaten" by his own father for so many years,

    ? Didn't you see that my "righteous brother" deliberately wanted to throw a dog in the mud to pave the way for the next scene? What are you supporting?

    The Juggernaut didn't know that he was despised by his proud disciple just now.

    Zhao Yuannian, who didn't fall into an ugly face,

    A little embarrassingly just in shape of his own body,

    road:

    "My lord, I have a humble position!"

    "My son said that he wants you to be an official. Are you right?"

    Zhao Yuannian swallowed his saliva, took a deep breath, did not speculate, did not refuse, he is not qualified, he repeatedly remonstrated and pushed, so he said directly:

    "His Royal Highness asked me to do it, I will do it, I will listen to His Royal Highness!"

    Zheng Fan reined in,

    Pixiu stops;

    Immediately, the entire team stopped together.

    Zheng Fan waved his hand,

    road:

    "I haven't met the officials yet."

    For a moment, Jinyi's personal guards, together with Xie Yu'an, the swordmaker and others, all said in unison:

    "Meet the officials of the Qian State!"

    "Meet the officials of the Qian State!"

    Zhao Yuannian Oh no, Zhao Guan's face was flushed, he quickly got off his horse, walked quickly to Zheng Fan's Pixiu, knelt down, put his forehead against the blue brick, and spread his hands on the ground,

    ? Shouted loudly in a five-body throwing way:

    "Down with the official family, I pay my respects to His Royal Highness the Regent of Dayan, long live the prince, long live the prince, long live the prince!"

    The prince reached out, grabbed his son's right hand, and helped him lift it up;

    Zheng Lin felt that this scene was similar to the lighting of cigarettes on the flower-viewing building before.

    But in the end it is for the sake of Princess Fu,

    Zheng Lin chose to continue to cooperate,

    road:

    "Ping body. ?

 Text Chapter 62: Seal, open!

    "Officials, the stitches here have to be changed again."

    "No need, I think it's fine."

    "Officials, you have to call me, but you have to change it."

    "Hehe, I'm afraid I won't be able to change it back when I need it."

    Zhao Yuannian took off his dragon robe and said, "Eunuch Zhao, don't worry about it?"

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Cheng knelt down immediately:

    "Please ask the officials to give this slave a name."

    Zhao Cheng, a native of Chu State;

    When Zheng Fan entered Chu to snatch the princess back then, Zhao Cheng was engulfed in it, and then he swung a knife from the palace and boarded the boat;

    For a long time, he was Xiong Liqing's true confidant in the palace, and later when the prince lived in the palace for a while, he replaced Eunuch Zhang as the prince's personal companion.

    However, when the prince Ji Chuanye returned to the capital, Zhao Cheng, who could have been taken back with him, chose to refuse and stayed in the palace.

    at the moment,

    ? In the first year of Zhao Yuannian, the King of Fu proclaimed himself emperor in Jinghai, Jiangnan,

    It can also be called "Support Emperor",

    Zhao Chenggong was placed next to Zhao Yuannian.

    In these years, although Prince Fu's mansion is in Fengxin City, there are no eunuchs in the mansion where there are servants or servants.

    Originally, according to regulations, Prince Fu's Mansion was eligible to use eunuch quotas. For example, whether it was the Prince Jin's Mansion in the capital city or the Prince Cheng's Mansion in Yingdu, there were eunuchs, and their salaries were also paid by the eunuchs.

    But because there are no eunuchs in the Prince Regent's House,

    so,

    How dare Prince Fu's Mansion, which is also in the same city, go above the Prince Regent's Mansion in terms of cost?

    Of course, from another perspective

    If it was a coincidence that the prince joined Zhao Yuannian this time, he even brought the only "eunuch" in the palace with him, so it is really impossible to use "coincidentally" and "unintentionally inserting willows"  Let's explain.

    Everything, in fact, has long been in the prince's plan.

    "Give a name?" Zhao Yuannian froze for a moment.

    "In front of the officials, how can a slave deserve the surname Zhao?"

    It is not that there are no non-royal people with the surname Zhao in Qianguo, and there are many;

    One is because the three surnames of Ji, Xiong, and Yu were originally the Daxia clan before the Sanhou opened the border, and after the Sanhou opened the border, the Sanhou established the country, so in Yan, Jin and Chu, the distinction between royal surnames is still very high  Yes, if there is no accident, people with these three surnames can all call themselves "bloodlines of the Tian family", but some of them may have disappeared from everyone long ago.

    Just like the Juggernaut and his younger brother back then, the two brothers had a very difficult life when they were young, but they still have the national surname.

    The second is that it was relatively late to establish a country in one line. Although I made up history and made up some "four princes opened borders", the age is still not enough.  The person changed his surname.

    But anyway,

    As a eunuch,

    It is really inappropriate to dare to use the "surname Zhao" in front of officials.

    However,

    How dare Zhao Yuannian change Zhao Cheng's surname?

    He is very clear about how he came to be an official, and he also knows what his mission and role are;

    Furthermore, although Zhao Cheng is an eunuch, he entered the palace earlier than himself.

    "Eunuch Zhao, you know what is going on with me. We are all from the palace, so don't worry about these details anymore.

    You and I should do our best to contribute to the prince's plan.  "

    "The slave understands, the slave understands."

    Zhao Cheng folded the dragon robe on Zhao Yuannian's body and sent it to a woman behind a screen;

    The woman has a pretty face, especially she is good at female red kung fu. She is Zhao Cheng's younger sister, and was named Zhao Xinniang by Xiong Liqing.

    "Here, change it again, hurry up, the founding ceremony is about to begin." Zhao Cheng said.

    "Sister knows, brother don't worry."

    Xin Niang took the dragon robe and began to trim it.

    Immediately,

    Zhao Cheng walked away first and brought tea to Zhao Yuannian.

    Zhao Yuannian sat on a chair, holding tea in his hand, and said with a smile:

    "A little nervous."

    Zhao Cheng smiled slightly and said, "The officials will get used to it slowly."

    "Eunuch Zhao, I ask you, how long will you be able to be an official?"

    "Naturally, it will last for a long time, forever." Zhao Cheng replied immediately.

    &nbspOn the surrounding battlefield, it can be said that the sky is full of dust and fog, but it is foreseeable that in the face of absolute elites and even absolute numerical advantages, the dust has actually settled long ago.

    In other words, this is a battle without any suspense.

    So much so that the prince couldn't bring up the slightest energy.

    While the princess continued to massage the prince, she whispered in the prince's ear with a slightly complaining tone:

    "How can you be such a father."

    Obviously, Zheng Fan's arrangement could not escape Siniang's eyes;

    The fact is that, in fact, Zheng Lin knows this very well, his useless father is the only one who can handle his mother and all the godfathers and masters.

    They knew what their father was going to do, but they just couldn't stop it.

    The prince stretched out his hand and gently held Siniang's hand,

    road:

    "My son has lived a very tiring life these past few years, so he needs to combine work and rest."

    "But how can you let your son combine work and rest like this?"

    The prince shook his head,

    road:

    "I am here to cultivate the relationship between father and son."

    Speaking,

    The prince himself laughed,

    road:

    "Parent-child bond. ?

 Text Chapter 63 River Water

    Palace;

    The killing is happening.

    There is no doubt about the strength of Jinyi's personal guards. In a corner of the battle, they are invincible. At the beginning, Tian Tian led them to forcibly carry the personal guards from Xiong Tingshan.

    However, what they are better at is actually fighting in the rivers and lakes, because their first duty is to protect the lord, and most of the time, the lord is surrounded by an army to protect him, so preventing the little assassins is what they need to face the most  Condition.

    The "loyal men" in the palace are mixed with good and bad people. Although some hold knives or swords in their hands, they have no power to restrain them, and their output can only rely on their mouths;

    Although some have good skills, it is impossible to have any tacit understanding with the people around them.

    Therefore,

    Jinyi's personal guards were divided into several small army formations, and they pushed forward from two directions. Anyone who dared to resist and resist would be shot to death. The efficiency was so high that it was like an experienced old farmer harvesting wheat.

    However, the one who had the most fun was the honorable young man in the prince's python robe.

    The teenagers face their target prey one by one,

    Kill a few with an assassin sneak attack,

    ? Then the brutal way of chopping Huashan hard, cut off the heads of several people;

    During the period, the palm drew blood from the ground, condensed a strange rune-like existence, and hit a scholar. Seeing the scholar's face began to crack rapidly, the boy showed a proud smile on his face;

    He also deliberately lurked behind a person, closed his eyes, the person began to stagger, and had a splitting headache, but the person was of a higher rank, and he was a determined martial artist, so he chopped it down immediately;

    However, Zheng Lin dodged in a timely manner. When he moved, he shot two silver needles from his fingertips, hitting the opponent's eyeballs, and then gently pulled the silk thread hanging behind the silver needles, and the two eyeballs were pulled out.

    The warrior screamed immediately;

    But Zheng Lin was not in a hurry to kill, but stood still, closed his eyes again, and took advantage of the opportunity when the opponent's heart door fell, to infiltrate his spiritual power again.

    finally,

    This warrior couldn't bear the mental torture, so he stabbed himself in the neck.

    And when Zheng Lin was doing these things,

    The Sword Master and Sword Maker stood right behind Zheng Lin, avoiding disturbance from the side.

    The swordmaker clicked his tongue, and said through voice transmission:

    "Take Wen Mingshan's route, double cultivation?

    No, it's more than that, his physique is that of a martial artist, but the method he used earlier was similar to that of a Qi refiner, and he is still your Yu Huaping's apprentice.

    Let me say, how much confidence do you Yu Huaping have in him, how dare you let this kid greedy for so many ways?

    Are you really not afraid of chewing too much?

    Furthermore, in terms of swordsmanship, you Yu Huaping is the world, I think you are the number one, but in other ways, don't you worry about making up for it?  "

    The Juggernaut shook his head,

    Responded:

    "The other routes are estimated to be among the best."

    Those few gentlemen in the palace, the sword master knows their housekeeping methods, and it is true that they can't beat Yu Huaping, but this does not mean that they are not proficient in "Tao".

    In fact, since ten years ago, Juggernaut has discovered that gentlemen who are not very powerful in this world, their understanding of "combat" and "practice" has a height that completely surpasses or even surpasses their own realm  .

    Just say that the "silly big guy" that his apprentice likes,

    Just by looking at his apprentice's sword moves, he can use the ax to show the true meaning of his sword skills.

    Those gentlemen are really excellent. From the perspective of their apprentices, they are even Juggernauts. I also hope that my apprentice can learn more. After all, this is a genuine good thing;

    Of course, it's also because Zheng Fan's son is too monstrous in terms of practice, so monstrous that it seems that there is no problem of being greedy, because his appetite is really good.

    The sword maker pursed his lips, and said, "Do you know what shocked me the most? It's not like I haven't seen a world-shattering genius. Of course, the prince in front of me is indeed the top genius I've ever seen in my life."  Top chair.

    But what really surprised me was,

    He is not killing for the sake of killing, he isenjoying.

    Yu Huaping, oh Yu Huaping, aren't you worried that you will teach a monster?  "

    "You should point at Zheng Fan's nose. To put it bluntly, I'm just teaching some quack tricks here. Besides, even if he's a quack dragon, how capable is he?

    &"Qi" and "courage", for example, after Du Sheng was besieged, he would rather die than surrender and choose to commit suicide.

    But this cannot change the overall general trend;

    The significance lies in the fact that these three towns are in hand, which means that the door between Qianchu and Chu is completely open, and everyone can come and go more freely and safely. Whether it is support from Chu or plunder from Jiangnan, they can travel better and faster.  to transfer.

    The Prince Regent, who was already in control of the strategic situation, can really sit back and relax in this corner of the south of the Yangtze River.

    Even if Gan Ren brings back the elite from the north, he can slap his ass and leave at any time. He will not make another tragic breakout for the sake of the grand strategy like last time.

    However,

    What Zheng Fan wants is not only these.

    nowadays,

    He moved the chess first, and next, he looked at Shangjing and how to pick it up.

    but,

    After the war ended, new branches appeared soon.

    A fleet of Ganren navy sailed along the Ganjiang River and came over.

    It's just that, after some contact, the Qianguo navy didn't show any aggressive behavior, but directly dispatched a messenger

    "Blind man, did you contact me in advance?"

    Zheng Fan looked at the blind man standing beside him.

    The blind man shook his head and said: "My lord, my subordinates don't understand military affairs. I usually play tricks and tricks, and my subordinates are good at it. But in military affairs, my subordinates dare not interfere."

    The Battle of Shanggu County was arranged by Zheng Fan;

    This time, joining Chu to work together was also driven by Zheng Fan's will.

    The blind man can at most sew and mend at the side for assistance, how can he reserve any surprises behind his back, God knows if there will be any scares at that time.

    Xie Yu'an said with a smile: "The Wu family in Haidong was originally a sea bandit. Later, Zuzhuming Qingping Haibo, the Wu family was surrendered to Qian, and its status is a bit like the chieftain in the southwestern region of Qian country.

    Prince, I think the Wu family may have arrived late.  "

    "Gudao doesn't think he's late, they should have arrived long ago, and it should have been included in the previous war, but the Wu family chose to sit on the sidelines and sell out their teammates.

    Now, seeing that we have made it, at least in this area, the overall situation has been so determined that it can no longer be determined, so the Wu family chose to jump out and stand in line again.  "

    "The Lord is wise."

    "My lord is clear."

    At this time, Liu Dahu came in and reported: "My lord, Wu Xiang, the Patriarch of the Wu family, disembarked and asked to see me."

    When Lanyang City was broken, Wu Xiang was captured by Zheng Fan. Now, he is the head of the Wu family.

    It's just that the momentum of the Wu family has been clearly declining. On the one hand, it is because Wu Xiang is not his father after all. In the inheritance of power, the loss is too great, and many pirate forces originally attached to the Wu family have left;

    The second reason is that Gan Guo has been "militaristic" in recent years, and the proportion of taxes, especially commercial taxes, has almost doubled compared to previous years. This is tantamount to further squeezing the Wu family's interest space.

    Under the combined effect of internal and external factors, the Wu family was severely damaged.

    "Which one of you is going to see him?" the prince asked.

    Xie Yu'an didn't speak, he had no reason to see her.

    The blind man smiled and said, "Go on."

    "Um."

    The blind man walked out of the handsome tent;

    And at this time,

    Xie Yu'an saw the prince walking to the map, and seemed to be thinking about something again.

    Obviously, with one more fleet of the Wu family, this dry river can be better utilized.

    Xie Yu'an was a little worried, worried that the prince would make more radical choices.

    "Xiao Xie."

    "exist."

    "You said, if you go upstream along the dry river"

    Jinghai goes upstream along the Qianjiang River, and finally, it can enter the Bianhe River dug out by Qianren himself, that isShangjing City.

    "My lord, we are in a good situation now, why take risks?" Xie Yu'an hesitated again and again, but chose to advise.

    "Gu is just talking casually."

    "yes."

    Xie Yu'an didn't believe it.

    Zheng Fan walked back to the handsome seat, sat down,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "It's almost summer."

    "If you go back to the prince, the summer solstice will be ten days away."

    The prince nodded,

    road:

    "This battle, try to finish it within this year."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today's condition is not very good, I will adjust as soon as possible, hold everyone tight!??¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today's condition is not very good, I will adjust as soon as possible, hold everyone tight

 Main Text Chapter 64: The Invisible...Father

    "Are you scared?"

    "Returning to the prince, I was really scared at the time, thanks to the fact that His Royal Highness is by my side."

    Zhao Yuannian answered, took the teapot from Eunuch Zhao, and began to pour tea for the prince and his son.

    The prince sat still;

    Zheng Fan stretched out to block it, and Zhao Yuannian froze;

    Immediately, Zheng Fan looked at Eunuch Zhao who was standing beside him.

    In an instant, Eunuch Zhao only felt his back was cold, and immediately reached out to "snatch" the teapot from the official's hand, and began to pour tea.

    Zhao Yuannian smiled bitterly and said, "This is what I should do."

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said: "There is no need for that, you are still half of the family, and now you are an official, in front of your own people, you don't have to do this, give yourself some dignity."

    "Yes Yes."

    Zhao Yuannian was very moved, this is not a lie, because of his mother's relationship, so he has an understanding of the life circle in the palace, or the atmosphere of a family.

    Zheng Lin drank tea silently.

    In fact, these words are most suitable for the son of Zheng Lin, because Zheng Fan no longer needs to "benevolent", and no one below dares to oppose him. It is not oppression, but submission with awe.

    In comparison, these "bequests" should be shared by the successor to maximize the benefits.

    Zheng Fan believed that his son didn't understand these principles, but he just didn't want to do them.

    "Did you have fun?"

    Zheng Fan asked.

    Zheng Lin hesitated for a moment, nodded, and said, "It's okay."

    "It's a bit far-fetched." Zheng Fan said, "Then there will be no chance next time."

    "Happy." Zheng Lin changed his words.

    "Um."

    The prince is satisfied.

    Zhao Yuannian, who was sitting on the side, said, "I really didn't expect that there would be such a big fight that day."

    Zheng Fan glanced at Zhao Yuannian,

    Laughed:

    "I didn't expect that this Jiangnan would have this kind of bravery?"

    "Yes." Zhao Yuannian nodded.

    Prince Fu's Mansion is in Chu County, which is not counted as three sides, but it relies on three sides, otherwise Zheng Fan would not have been able to come in several times.

    And he, Zhao Yuannian, also fought against before becoming a "dog", but was suppressed again and again, and finally, he succumbed.

    He has witnessed the power of Dayan Iron Cavalry with his own eyes, and also witnessed the horror of this prince. During these years in Jindong, what he saw and heard deepened this series of cognitions;

    Therefore, in his consciousness, it is absurd to resist this prince, and he began to wonder and wonder why the gangsters here really dared.

    His state of mind is normal. Generally, the most unbearable thing for a traitor and running dog is that he has knelt down long ago, but sees his former "similar" stand up;

    How dare you, how can you?

    People have a typical sense of self-protection, just like doing business. No one wants to completely deny themselves. The bet here is not only money, but also personality.

    "The huge Jiangnan is naturally all-encompassing. It's not surprising that there is anything, and you don't have to think too much." Zheng Fan comforted.

    "Yes, what the prince said is true."

    "It's bloody brave, that's it, it can't last long." The prince picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea, and continued, "The two cities of Tongyan and Mingsu have already opened their doors and surrendered."

    These two cities are divided into the north and the south of Jinghai. They are not comparable to Jinghai in scale, but they are not considered small cities.

    Under the control of Zheng Fan, the Yan-Chu Allied Forces did not rush forward from the beginning to enjoy the thrill of conquering the city, but were very cautious, and it could even be said that they were a little "shrunk".

    The failure of the "rebellion" in the palace, and most importantly, the failure and fall of the three towns, made the Qianguo aristocratic families, officials and gentryeven the common people in this area lose hope.

    Therefore, the Yan people only sent a small group of soldiers and horses to try to recruit surrender. Well, they were actually doing it before, and it finally paid off at this time.

    Those three towns are the only soldiers and horses in this area that can really fight. Although there have always been many "soldiers and horses" in the military registers of various places in the south of the Yangtze River, half of them are "yin soldiers";

    The remaining half have long since been stretched, and they are even more useless than the previous Beijing camp in Shangjing.

    Some people have courage and courage. They resisted and then failed. To a certain extent, they did declare the bloody bravery of Jiangnan, but at the same time, they also found excuses and reasons for those who follow the wind;

    Since there is no resistanceLiu Hui of ??,

    He shouldn't have chosen to open the city gates and hand over Jinghai City to us.

    Therefore, the subordinates feel that this inference is absolutely impossible.  "

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    Raise your hands at the same time;

    Liu Dahu touched his pocket, then looked at Zheng Lin.

    For some reason, seeing his father like this, Zheng Lin, who clearly no longer needed to dress up as a bodyguard, silently took out the iron box and handed it to his father's fingertips.

    When he wanted to use the fire pocket to help light it, the father moved his hand away and turned the cigarette around his fingertips.

    "Big Tiger."

    "The subordinate is here."

    "You said, is there a possibility, that is, doing it on purpose?"

    "Subordinates"

    Zheng Fan's gaze continued to stare at the military map in front of him:

    "Give us the city, one by one, let us come in, let us divide our troops to garrison, our strength has been diluted at this moment.

    There are many places, there are garrisons, and now there are more than six places.

    The mobility that our army is best at will also be lost as a result; and dry people will be able to divide it more calmly.  "

    Zheng Fan put his fingertips on the location of Mingsu City where Nian Yao is currently stationed, and turned it around several times;

    Later,

    It was moved to Qianjiang again, where the Wu family's fleet is located:

    "The Wu family, can you turn against the water again, once the four-way army joins us, cut into our place.

    The Wu family's fleet, on the Qianjiang River, can completely divide our army on both sides of the river.  "

    "My lord this this is too"

    "Call Wu Xiang to see me, I want to see if he dares to get off the boat now."

    "Here, this subordinate will go now."

    Zheng Lin said, "Isn't his son here? How could he"

    Zheng Fan looked at his son,

    road:

    "Are you sure that all fathers and sons in the world are the same as you and me, are fathers kind and sons filial?"

    "I don't have it."

    "When you were just born, I carried you to see your grandfather, and the man in the black armor on the ground yelled at me. You, who were still in your infancy, would take the initiative to yell at the man in the black armor in order to defend me.

    We father and son, on the bright side, can make trouble at will;

    But dad believes that even if you looked down on your dad and me in the past, you would not allow others to take your dad's head off.

    But in this world, it is not uncommon for sons to kill their fathers and fathers to abandon sons.

    Especially those children of high-ranking families, there are many women and many children, and they may not even recognize their own children, so how can they really take it to heart?

    Back then, the first emperor directly sacrificed a prince for a reason to attack Chu.  "

    Zheng Lin took the initiative to put his face in front of his father,

    at this time,

    He actually had a smile on his face,

    Seems a little cheerful,

    He lowered his voice and said:

    "Father, do you suddenly feel that you have taken off this time?"

    The prince also moved his face closer to his son,

    Also lowered his voice,

    Similarly whispered:

    "Son, why don't we run away first."

    Zheng Lin subconsciously moved back a few steps,

    Pulled some distance from my own father;

    Looking at the flickering expression on his own father's face,

    at this time,

    He who has always looked down on his father,

    For the first time found,

    I can't see through myself ?

 Text Chapter 65: A Big Pit

    ¡°Hey yo¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Hey yo¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Hey yo¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Hey yo¡­¡­Hey yo¡­¡­Hey yo¡­hey¡­hey¡­hey yo  Yo yo yo¡­¡­

    Yo!  !  !  "

    Wu Qin lay down on his side, panting heavily.

    Next to it, Susu, the former flower appreciator, got up silently, picked up the washbasin next to her, wet the towel and turned it sideways to help wipe it.

    Wu Qin frowned slightly, and pushed her away, only boredom remained in his eyes, where there was no trace of tenderness before.

    "Go away, hot."

    Perhaps she had seen it a long time ago, so Susu was not annoyed, she got up, put on her clothes, went to the door and knocked:

    "Remove the ice."

    Soon, a servant brought the ice cubes, and Susu picked them up and put them beside the bed, not worrying that the melted ice water would wet the sheets, anyway, it was too wet for a long time.

    Wu Qin turned his face to the side and looked at Su Su who was busy.

    With such a big piece of ice, she can easily move it by herself. How can a weak woman who has no strength to restrain a chicken do it?

    Besides, she was as tired as a dead dog, but she was able to float up, as if everything she had done before was just wishful thinking and useless work Really, it's annoying!

    No wonder my father likes the aunt who used to be a ranger the most, and no wonder that my father dislikes that aunt the most.

    In front of martial arts practitioners, all your capital will appear short and powerless.

    Where did it come from half happy.

    "Are you hungry?" Oiran asked.

    Wu Qin shook his head, he is not hungry;

    But he shook his head and said, "I want to eat."

    "It will be delivered later."

    Wu Qin got up from the bed, while Hua Kui sat in front of the dressing table, arranging his appearance.

    "My meal, will I lose one meal if I eat it?"

    "Just got the news that Jinyi's personal guards have been sent out of the city to the direction of the fleet."

    "When did you get the news?"

    "Before you come in and take off my clothes."

    "Why didn't you tell me earlier!"

    Oiran put the red paper to her lips and bit it;

    He picked up the bottle of perfume from Jindong on the table, wiped it on his body, and said:

    "I'll tell you the same now, anyway, it won't take long."

    "You woman, do you usually receive customers like this?"

    Oiran turned around and looked at Wu Qin who was sitting on the bed, with a sneer on his face,

    road:

    "If I serve the Regent, I will be more charming than you imagined, and I will be conquered to the point of weakness."

    "I do not believe!"

    "Not to mention that the prince is a fourth-rank martial artist, just thinking about the turmoil that this man has experienced and disturbed has already made people physically and mentally exhausted.

    This matter is only a matter of a little juice, but how can this matter be just a matter of a little juice?

    You are young,

    You do not understand.  "

    Wu Qin stood up angrily, stretched out his hand, and drew out the sword he had placed beside the bed earlier.

    The oiran was not afraid at all, but looked at him with a provocative look.

    Actually, although she was talking about the Prince Regent earlier, what she was thinking about was the young general in silver armor who led the soldiers into the Flower Appreciation Tower that day.

    finally,

    Wu Qin also did not strike the oiran with his sword, he knew that he was by no means a match for the woman in front of him.

    He dropped his sword,

    sit on the floor,

    cover your face,

    began to cry.

    The oiran did not go to comfort him, but continued to take care of her hair.

    After everything was packed, seeing Wu Qin was still sobbing, he couldn't help but cursed with a smile:

    "Although you are still young, in your life, you have already enjoyed the luxury and enjoyment that ordinary people can hardly match in a lifetime or even ten lifetimes. There is nothing to love about it."

    Wu Qin raised his head and murmured:

    "My father, he won't leave me behind."

    "What are you to your father?"

    Wu Qin showed a ferocious face, and after the ferocious face, he was downcast again.

    "OK OK."

    Oiran opened the window and looked down,

    "It won't be long before someone is coming to get you."

    "Can Ican I escape?"

    &nWatching Si Niang massage her head.

    "My lord, will the situation really collapse like that?"

    "Perhaps tonight, the first military report will be delivered. In the next few days, the military situation everywhere will be enough to cover our face."

    "The situation, I think, will be very critical."

    "No matter how critical the situation outside is, it's nothing more than soldiers coming to cover up water and earth.

    Now,

    My concern is the south.  "

    "Mingsu City?"

    "right."

    "My lord is worried about Nian Yao? If Nian Yao is like this and keeps repeatingthen I really think that he is indeed a character."

    "We don't need to lower a person too low, and likewise, don't raise a person too high.

    ? Compared with Nian Yao,

    I am more worried about my uncle's restless heart.  "

    Having said that, Zheng Fan subconsciously glanced at the red stone on the coffee table in front of him.

    "Apossibly schizophrenic emperor."

    Si Niang gently hugged Zheng Fan's neck, and gently rubbed Zheng Fan's face with her own face,

    asked in a low voice:

    "All of this is probably in the Lord's expectation."

    Zheng Fan smiled,

    After laughing,

    Another long sigh,

    road:

    "That's why I asked our brat to go to the meeting for me, ouch, I'm also worried;

    Didn't I just say, don't lift a person too high.

    I am not a god, how can I count as exhaustive strategy, and how can I count as exhaustive strategy again and again?

    In the past, I was lucky and won the battles.

    How can I not get wet when I often walk by the river?

    so,

    I was afraid that if I sat there, I would feel that I had predicted everything a long time ago, with the wisdom pearl in my hand, and each of them became extremely confident, waiting for my Jedi counterattack.

    But I have to have it too.  "

    "Then, my lord, you are"

    "This time,

    I really fell for it,

    hehe.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There's more tonight

 Text Chapter 66: Zhuge Zhengfan

    Mingsu City;

    ? The former magistrate's mansion;

    Today, it is Nian Yao's general's mansion.

    At this time,

    Nian Yao held a melon in his hand, pondered over and over again, and finally fixed his eyes on the threshold.

    Look down at the melon, then at the threshold;

    Nian Yao took a deep breath and walked over, but when he wanted to sit down, his body began to tremble slightly again;

    He was eunuched, but not so disabled that he couldn't even do a squat.

    You must know that Wei Zhonghe never left the emperor's side every time the emperor of Yan summoned him.

    He is afraid,

    He wanted to sit down, but was afraid to do so.

    Nian Yao stood up straight again, took another deep breath, and forcibly "swallowed" the emotion in his eyes back.

    At that time, he,

    But I really like to sit on the threshold and eat.

    Nian Yao moved his nose, wiped it with the back of his hand, took a deep breath for the third time, and finally closed his eyes,

    Sit down!

    Huh huh huh

    Nian Yao heard the sound of his own heartbeat, it was so clear and so strong.

    He slowly opened his eyes,

    Faintly,

    The vision in front of me seems to be blurred;

    He saw that in front of him, there were also nearly a hundred generals dressed in the armor of the Chu army, and everyone was sitting there with a melon in their hands, imitating himself, digging and eating with a spoon.

    They are all a group of arrogant soldiers, many of them are from noble families, but they are as docile as quails in front of people who are slaves like themselves.

    Suddenly,

    The illusion in front of me disappeared.

    Nian Yao lowered his head,

    Seeing his legs are close together.

    In memory, what he used to like most was sitting on the threshold, with his thighs crossed, sitting and eating like a golden sword.

    He began to try to slowly separate his legs,

    But what followed was a kind of inexplicable shyness, which was constantly disturbing him.

    Nian Yao put the melon in his hand on the ground, clenched his fists, and continued to try to separate his thighs.

    But this leg, just kept shaking, but couldn't open it.

    Nian Yao waved his fist,

    Slamming both fists on the threshold beside him,

    at this time,

    He really wanted to yell loudly, just to yell Maybe only in this way can he release the anger in his heart towards himself, the anger towards the present, and the anger towards the past.

    But after opening the mouth wide,

    sound,

    But I couldn't shout out.

    In the end, he could only bite his arm and make a "woo-woo" sound.

    "Hiss"

    I haven't eaten the melon yet, but my body is wet with sweat.

    He is tired,

    He gave up,

    He moved his butt off the threshold and sat cross-legged.

    He no longer looked at the threshold behind him, as if that threshold didn't exist at all.

    He picked up the melon next to him, broke it open, brought it to his mouth, and started to eat, the juice kept splashing, but he still ate faster and faster.

    He didn't stop until he finished eating half of the melon. He didn't bother to wipe his face and body. He put the remaining half of the melon on the ground and sat with his hands behind him.

    People are different,

    Probably this is how it feels.

    I am no longer who I used to be, not the general of Chu State who can play against Tian Wujing.

    Nian Yao lowered his head dejectedly.

    at this time,

    The sound of dense footsteps and the friction of armor came from outside;

    Nian Yao raised his head, his eyes became deep again, and his aura returned to the majesty he had when he was leading the army before, as if all the previous actions had nothing to do with him.

    soon,

    Several lieutenant generals rushed in with a group of soldiers.

    "Nian Yao accepts the order!"

    Nian Yao wanted to get up,

    But the other party didn't want to go through the process completely, but read the will directly:

    " The position of General Yao was abolished last year, and he was detained pending trial. The military ban was implemented, and Zhao Han was temporarily replaced."

    This is directly under his own military power.

    Nian Yao didn't show much surprise on his face.He picked up all the kits, estimated the quantity in his heart, and said doubtfully:

    "My lord, there seems to be a lot more."

    "Oh, there are too many, it's okay, I will send someone to send a kit to the army of Qianguo, and it will be regarded as a meeting gift."

    "Yes, this subordinate understands."

    Liu Dahu is holding the kit and ready to go out and dispatch people to pass it out. Although there are dry troops in the south and west of Jinghai City, the dry troops have not yet completed the encirclement of the city, and it is still very convenient for Xinqi to enter and exit.

    but,

    After a while,

    Liu Dahu, who just walked out, came back with a lot of kits in his hands.

    asked:

    "My lord, there is no indication on this bag which is for which, my subordinate"

    "You can post whatever you want, the inside will be empty."

    Liu Dahu was stunned for a moment,

    But seeing his prince sitting there calmly, Liu Dahu felt at ease in an instant. The prince is the prince, and everything must be under the control of the prince.

    The Juggernaut who was sitting next to Zheng Fan to drink tea with Zheng Fan saw his silly son finally go out and asked:

    "Empty kit, what do you mean? Can you tell me?"

    If it is a military secret, the Juggernaut does not need to know.

    Zheng Fan shook his head and said with a smile:

    "It's really hard to say."

    "Then let's not talk about it, it's okay."

    "Hey hey." Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and tugged at the sleeve of the Juggernaut.

    The Juggernaut looked at Zheng Fan suspiciously;

    "It's really hard to say."

    The sword master said: "I know, I know, you don't need to explain so much to me, it's like a stage show, if you say it in advance, it won't work, right?"

    "Heh, heh heh."

    Zheng Fan laughed so hard that he almost bent down,

    I couldn't help waving my hands and said:

    "No, no, that's not what I meant. I gave away the empty kit because I don't know what military orders should be issued to the various soldiers and horses at the moment. In the current situation, since the Ganren are targeting me in the most stupid way,  The battlefield has been fixed, the soldiers' cards have been clarified, and the strategies of ghosts and gods are useless right now."

    "Then why give it away? Isn't it superfluous?" asked the sword master.

    "It's not the same, it's not the same."

    "Which one is different?"

    The prince picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea,

    road:

    "What if a miracle happens?

    so,

    I will be round after that.  ?

 Text Chapter 67 Military Orders Like Mountains!

    Standing at a high place, the wind will be stronger.

    Xie Yu'an stretched out his hand, pressed down his long hair at the temples, and then smoothed it into a circle, covering it under the hat.

    Looking back, the hair of the swordmaker behind him was slightly raised, but it was not scattered.

    Xie Yuan smiled and said:

    "You won't be too tired to panic."

    Apparently, keeping the hair from messing up takes a bit of energy and blood, and the swordmaker is willing to do so.

    The swordmaker didn't take it seriously, and even glanced at Xie Yu'an with a slightly provocative look.

    "When I was on the road before, I heard a piece of news;

    It is said that an official of the Ministry of Rites of the imperial court suggested to His Majesty to modify my hair style. He said that the reason why the Yan people fought fiercely was because the Yan people would not wear these two long hairs.  "

    In fact, the Yan people also have their own hairstyles, but compared with the traditional Xia people's hairstyles, they have been reduced;

    This kind of reduction is not only in the hairstyle, but also in other aspects.

    As for Jindong, what is popular is the board inch.

    At the request of the Regent and even by setting an example, soldiers in the army trim their hair regularly, and it has almost become the norm.

    Because when the army is fighting, there will be various inconveniences when the hair grows, and it is easy to cause hygiene problems.

    However, because of the extremely serious ethos of the Jindong Mu army, what is popular in the army will be imitated by the surroundings immediately.

    Now, even the children in Jindong are used to go to the barber to get their hair cut.

    It is also because the soldiers and civilians in Eastern Jin are mostly refugees and outsiders, and there are many barbarians and savages among them, so there is no resistance in terms of hairstyles.

    Furthermore, in recent years, the Jindong Palace has basically been the main force against Chu. Gradually, in the impression of Chu people, the Yan people and the Yan army basically have this hairstyle.

    "It's a joke, does it matter?" The swordmaker laughed, "Just because you can't fight a battle, you can't fight a national power, and even your hair is wrong?"

    Xie Yu'an smiled.

    The swordmaker asked with some doubts: "Why are you laughing?"

    "I laugh at you too."

    "oh?"

    "My Da Chu, those who wear this hairstyle are either officials or nobles, or civilians. How can there be so much attention to it, and it is even less fashionable in the army."

    "Oh, I really didn't pay attention."

    Paused,

    The swordmaker let out a wry smile,

    road:

    "So I'm really the same."

    When you laugh at others, you yourself are actually just laughing at fifty steps.

    The swordmaker turned around, faced the battlements, and said sadly:

    "There is one thing, I have to admit, that is, over the years, I have been busy and busy, running and running, but in the end, I found that I am gradually living like Yu Huaping."

    Busy to and fro, so busy that the country will no longer be a country, isn't it the same as Yu Huaping back then?

    "When manpower is limited."

    Xie Yu'an turned sideways and glanced at the guards in brocade clothes who were standing not far away, nominally to protect her safety.

    "When I first saw Xiong Tingshan's broken arm, I realized that the effectiveness of so-called masters on the battlefield has been further reduced."

    Xiong Tingshan is a third-rank martial artist, but in the army formation, he quickly fell into a critical situation and had no choice but to break his arms to survive.

    In the past, although peak fighters were no match for the army, at least they could hold on for a while.

    But Jindong alone has created a very detailed method to deal with the top experts. If you dare to come down, if you dare to come in, then you will be dead.

    When the swordmaker heard this, he said, "This is only possible in the army. It is impossible in the Jianghu."

    No matter how big any Jianghu sect is, it is impossible to gather so many well-trained and well-equipped dead soldiers who also cooperate with each other tacitly.

    "By the way, to be honest" The swordmaker reached out and patted the wall, "Shall I send you out of the city?"

    "It will be shot into a hornet's nest." Xie Yu'an said.

    The city wall was heavily guarded, and a group of guards in brocade clothes stood not far away.

    "After all, there are still some chances." Said the sword maker.

    "I don't believe you would sacrifice yourself for me." Xie Yu'an said bluntly.

    "How do you know if you don't try?"

    "But I don't want to try either."

    "Looking at it this way, Nian Yao is the real Chu Zhongliang."

    Xie Yuan shook his head: "In the past??It is necessary to save him.  "

    After Zheng Man finished speaking, he glanced around and could clearly find that many of the soldiers around Zheng Man were barbarians.

    "The lord raised me bigger than me since I was a child, and he has the grace to take care of me;

    The prince treats my barbarian people with such kindness as a mountain, and regards them as direct descendants.

    Even if the prince falls into the nine hells today,

    I wait,

    How can we retreat without saving!

    Besides, there is no hell in front of him at all. He is in the army, and he is not worthy of the ghostly title.

    Let me wait, if you die, you will also die by the prince's side!

    Pass on the order, prepare the army for war, I will lead you to break through the barrier of the dry army and rescue the prince!

    Then send letters to the other two,

    According to the distance, they should have received the prince's military order to withdraw the army earlier than me, but they still have no response now, hehe, don't really want to withdraw the army for the sake of the overall situation, right?

    Straight girl thief,

    Just ask them directly,

    Are you eating dung!  "

    "Hahahahaha!!!!"

    In his tent, Chen Xianba held up an empty kit and shouted to the surrounding soldiers:

    "This is the ability that the prince trusts me, which means, let me do anything, let me use my own ideas to fight and break the situation!

    good,

    Since the prince believes in me so much,

    So this time,

    Let's perform well and never disappoint the prince's expectations.

    Dry man,

    It's just a bunch of local chickens and dogs!

    For the other two towns, I think they should have received the military order from the prince to let them fully obey my military order.  "

    Chen Xianba is falling into the burst of self-confidence brought about by this empty kit,

    "Um,

    Just send a letter to our eldest son and that wolf cub,

    just sayjust say,

    Don't panic, brother, I'm here!  "

    In another military town;

    Tian Tian, ??who was meditating on the empty kit,

    received two letters from the two nearby military towns;

    Tiantian first put down the empty bag at hand,

    ? Take out the first delivered letter and open it:

    "Don't panic, brother, I'm here!"

    Take out the second envelope and open it:

    "Are you eating dung!"

    "" every day

 Text Chapter 68 Mess in a Pot of Congee

    The message from the two "brothers" made Tian Tian, ??who was already a little dazed, even more dazed.

    Although the three towns are close to each other, there is still some distance between them. Moreover, the nearby Ganren sentry cavalry has become active, making it more difficult and less efficient to transmit information between the two sides.

    so,

    What are these two "brothers" doing?

    At such a critical moment, he deliberately delivered such inexplicable words?

    The beacon system of the three towns is still there, but it is used to convey the enemy's situation, and there is no detailed communication.

    The root cause of this phenomenon is that Chen Xianba and Zheng Man all thought that they were the only ones who had received empty kits, and that they had understood the meaning of the prince. At the same time, they instinctively believed that what others received was not empty.  A kit, but a very straightforward order.

    In fact, as early as the period of King Jingnan, there was a military system that combined great disadvantages and great benefits, that is, the commander-in-chief, who controlled all aspects of the entire battlefield with an all-round control attitude.

    Every day, all ministries must send papers to the commander, from logistics and military supplies, to minor conflicts and punishments of soldiers, etc., all need to report to the commander, so that the commander has a deeper control over the entire army;

    The disadvantage is that this will undoubtedly turn the soldiers and horses below into marionettes and lose more autonomy.

    Moreover, because the status and prestige of the coach is too high, the "deterrence" power will naturally be stronger, and the more the leaders of the next army will not dare to go one step further.

    Therefore, under the premise that the coach is wise and powerful, the army can be condensed into one rope, and the whole war chessboard can be played calmly without worrying about other things;

    And once the quality of the coach is not good, it will easily cause an avalanche effect. At that time, it will become a luxury for anyone below to turn the tide.

    King Jingnan has always fought in this way,

    ? As the closed disciple of King Jingnan, Zheng Fan also inherited this system when he set off on the expedition.

    There is no way not to inherit, because Lao Tian almost let Zheng Fan go to practice and operate, and when he is graduated from the teacher, he will definitely use the most convenient and familiar way to deal with the situation;

    The most important thing is the former, he hasn't lost yet.

    So,

    When the Prince Regent, who is the commander of the first army and the soul of the first army, cut off his control of the marionette circuit by himself in the way of "empty kits",

    It directly triggered a series of chaos in the sub-level military command.

    ?The Chu army, the Qian army, and even the Yan army from other factions set out to fight,

    The first to listen is naturally the commander, and when the commander's military order is not clear or other unexpected factors are involved, the adjacent soldiers and horses on the local battlefield can easily select a new "issued number" on the local battlefield by "ranking seniority".  people".

    knighthood,

    military exploits,

    status,

    family background,

    faction,

    Wait, there are too many factors that can check and balance and separate interests, forming a new small group.

    Even, as their coach, many times they have to spend time trying to appease the military leaders of the various factions under them, so as to prevent the above situation from happening.

    The old Jingnan Army and the current Jindong Army do not have the following problems. Even though there are many factions, and even the ethnic composition is more complicated, but because of the strongman, no one really dares to jump.

    We must know that Zheng Fan, who was the most "supporting soldiers and self-respect" back then, had no sense of the overall situation of the country, as long as King Jingnan issued an order, he had to use his family background for the use of the army, which is enough to show that under this kind of military centralization  Under the system, how docile the other generals are.

    Therefore,

    What happens is,

    It is impossible for Jinshu to command Li Chenghui beyond his authority;

    Gou Moli had almost caused a mutiny by his subordinates if the Juggernaut hadn't appeared in time on the battlefield in front of Guyue City.

    Although the chief generals of these three towns grew up together when they were young, they do not have a clear affiliation relationship at the military level;

    And the three "origins" are also different,

    Tian Tian is the eldest son of Prince Jingnan's son and the regent prince. It stands to reason that he has the most noble status, but he is the youngest;

    Chen Xianba is undoubtedly the rise of the grassroots, but he has the greatest credit and a very talented martial artist, which leads to his arrogant temper;

    Zheng Man is the adopted son, and he has the earliest qualifications to join this group. After all, when he came, Tian Tian hadn't been born yet. Besides, Jindong has always liked to attract barbarians into it.  It was booked quite early.The letter sent to him earlier.

    Chen Xianba clenched his fists and tore the letter in his hand to pieces.

    In the letter, Zheng Man insulted him extremely, scolding Chen Xianba as a coward and a treacherous person;

    The most abominable thing, this dog crawling font is really disgusting even just looking at it!

    "The lord gave me the command, how dare you disobey me, you bastard!"

    What made Chen Xianba really angry was that, in his perception, the soldiers and horses of the three towns had already been dispatched by him. Under the Jindong system, Wang Ling was a symbol of inviolability, yet Zheng Man dared to violate Wang Ling  .

    At the same time, in his opinion, the reason why Zheng Man violated the king's order was that he didn't want to bow his head in front of him.

    This beast,

    Don't know how I was beaten by myself before!

    As the chief general of an army, Chen Xianba really didn't expect that during the war, he would even take care of and appease the emotions of his subordinates, and this leader was blown up so unreasonably!

    but,

    Qi returns to Qi,

    As the coach of the "Three Armies", although he is the nominal "Three Armies" coach that he thinks, Chen Xianba still thinks from the perspective of a commander, and tries to exclude personal emotions as much as possible.

    "Send the order to stop the eastward retreat, press me westward, and resist the dry Chinese army for me!

    Then immediately send someone to pass an order to that wolf cub, asking him to withdraw quickly!

    Then send an order to Donghai Town to let Tiantian lead the army out to clean up the battlefield. After the wolf cub withdraws, our department will move closer to him as a support.  "

    The cleaning of the battlefield here does not refer to cleaning up the spoils, but to use the convenience of the cavalry to quickly clean up a safe area to facilitate the safe entry of their own soldiers and horses.

    Chen Xianba decided to use his own Chinese army and Qianren's Chinese army to resist first,

    Give Zheng Man a chance to withdraw,

    After that, their two armies moved closer to Donghai Town where Tiantian was located. After Tiantian took over, they used Donghai Town as a stronghold to break free from the bite of the dry army, thus bringing the entire battlefield pattern back to what Chen Xianba had preset.  go in orbit.

    Because he believes that with his own level, as long as all the soldiers and horses are under his control, he has the confidence to play a few rounds of pushing hands with the Concubine of the Qian State on the opposite side before looking for his flaws.

    However,

    Standing on the standpoint of Tiantian,

    The military reports from the two armies of the brothers,

    Let him simply be at a loss.

    First of all, he saw the beacon message of Anhai Town, and the Zheng Man tribe actually took the initiative to attack.

    Then, the military report I received from Chen Xianba told me to stick to the town for a while, and then came out to clean the battlefield by myself.

    Every day there is one kind immediately,

    The two older brothers were both showing off, but the younger brother felt dazed the whole time.

    Just like watching them fight when I was a child, although Zheng Man was pushed to the ground and beaten by Xian Ba ??every time, Brother Zheng Man always continued to provoke Ba Ge for beatings, and he never tired of it.

    At this moment,

    Tian Tian once again took out the empty bag in his hand;

    He is his own family, his own in the true sense. He respects his father very much, but at the same time, he is different from the others. He actually doesn't have so many filters for Zheng Fan.

    Therefore, he may be the one who can see the intention of the empty kit most clearly in essence.

    Tian Tian looked back to the east with some doubts,

    However, it is undeniable that

    ? Although there is no filter, the general mentality of adoration that one's father is omnipotent and wise is in his hands will not affect it in the slightest.

    Tian Tian took out a new iron box from his arms;

    The old one, he passed it on to his younger brother Zheng Lin.

    This new one was specially made by him, and there was no cigarette in it, because his father forbade him to smoke;

    Tian Tian rubbing the iron box with his fingertips,

    "I've always felt that what Father Marshal means is, let us figure it out."

    After saying this,

    Tian Tian answered by himself again:

    "Anyway, in the end, you will only win.

    It turned out that the two elder brothers had already understood what the father meant, so they played so vigorously.  "

    In an instant,

    Everything makes sense!

    so,

    Since it's up to you Tian Tian's gaze became deeper.

    After all, what he inherited deep in his blood has always been that man's breath.

    And the man on the battlefield,

    The most common choice is to

    Take a deep breath every day,

    Put the iron box back into the interlayer of your inner armor,

    ordered:

    "Insert the order, the whole army will attack!"human breath.

    And the man on the battlefield,

    The most common choice is to

    Take a deep breath every day,

    Put the iron box back into the interlayer of your inner armor,

    ordered:

    "Head the order, the whole army goes out! ?

 Main text Chapter 69: The talent of the younger generation!

    It's night,

    The bonfire in the camp made loud and crisp sounds from time to time;

    Except for the soldiers responsible for internal and external patrols, the rest of the national sergeants are either resting or brushing their horses, or sharpening their knives.

    Being able to prepare for war in a calm and orderly manner before the war is already what an elite soldier should be.

    At least, for Gan Jun, he really has a completely different appearance from himself more than ten years ago.

    And in the handsome tent,

    In front of Zhong Tianlang, stood a group of generals.

    "Zhong Shuai, not only the Yan army from Anhai Town has come out, but the Yan army from Donghai Town has also come out. The Yan people are planning to fight us with their lives."

    "That's right, Zhong Shuai, the Yan army in front of us is the direct descendant of Eastern Jin, and was brought out by the regent of Yan. He is indeed loyal at the moment. He knows that there is a tiger before him, but he still marches towards the tiger."

    Zhong Tianlang tapped his forehead with his fingers, leaning back slightly.

    In fact, it may be possible in other industries to beat a teacher to death with random punches, but it basically does not happen in military confrontations. Although there are similar examples in history, many times they are far-fetched.

    When the master is the commander in chief, when faced with an unimaginable situation, he can choose to do nothing and just stop here to watch your performance, or, you do yours, I do mine, and see who is the most anxious in the end.

    ?War, generally speaking, is not a rare and complicated thing at all, and there are only two kinds left;

    One is to attack the enemy in front of you when you have a comparative advantage;

    The second type is a supplement to the first type, that is, try to gather your own advantages.

    Zhong Tianlang is a general's son, he is very rich in both tutoring and experience, although he has doubts in his heart, he is far from messing around.

    "What this commander doesn't understand is that if the Yan army from the three towns intends to risk their lives and rush in to meet their prince, what should they do?

    Break us through?

    Even if they really penetrate us, how will we deal with the blockade of the Wu Family Navy on the Qianjiang River? It is impossible to cross the river by detour upstream and downstream, right?

    If this rushes over, wouldn't the day lily be cold.

    still¡­¡­

    Really, as you said, they completely ignored it, just to be loyal to that person?  "

    Zhong Tianlang took a sip of tea,

    "The Yan army from Anhai Town went out first, and the sentinels came to report, and they ran towards our right army. The Yan army from Donghai Town came out later, and they rushed to our left army.

    But the main force of the Yan army in the three towns stopped in front of us inexplicably.

    Go out of the city first, then stop, and even arch a little more in front of us.

    Ben Shuai really doesn't understand what this means.

    If he wants to contain our central army so as to gain more room for maneuver for his friendly forces on both wings?

    But if he really had this goal, why didn't he just stick to the city, wouldn't the containment effect be greater, and he could advance and retreat more freely?

    I have to go out of the city, give up the city to us, and then turn around and come back

    What is the purpose of doing this?

    Ben Shuai thought about it for a long time, and he had a guess in his heart. You might laugh when you say it.  "

    "Shuai Zhong please show me."

    "Please tell the commander-in-chief."

    "That's why the commander-in-chief feels that the Yan army in the three towns may have internal strife.

    Due to internal strife, no one obeyed the other, and finally became in a simple sense, fighting each other.  "

    "" Generals.

    All the generals in the commander's tent were silent for a while.

    They came to this conclusion to their commander-in-chief, which is somewhatunacceptable.

    Infighting?  Each fights

    Shouldn't this be a situation that only happens to us as humans?

    What's the matter, the people of Yan are also fighting among themselves?

    Zhong Tianlang looked at the reactions of his generals, but he didn't feel angry, not even surprised.

    The incident a hundred years ago is not counted. In the past ten years or so, Ganren has been frightened by the people of Yan, and he can really be counted, that is, the great victory in Liangdi.  After a great victory, the regent brought Shangjing directly.

    these years,

    The status of the military generals of the Qian State has been promoted, the quality of the armor of the Qian army has improved, the swords of the soldiers have become sharper, and the military salary has been paid more adequately;

    But facing the Yan people from the bottom of my heartBoth of them have been raised since they were young, and Chen Xianba, who was originally "married" in the wild, has long been raised as poultry by the palace with love.

    The second is the extraordinary talent. After all, the talents of Chen Xianba and Tiantian were verified by the prophecy.

    They are young,

    they are bold,

    They are talented,

    The regent once told the blind man frightenedly that he had two and a half champions under him.

    Even Zheng Man is not suitable to be the coach to take over the overall situation, but it is absolutely no problem to be the chief general along the way, leading the army in detours and so on.

    Therefore, strictly speaking,

    Zheng Fan's "empty kit" actually dragged his feet and caused confusion in the command system of the three towns at the beginning;

    But these three young men,

    ? Under the premise that my prince (father) dragged his feet to dig a hole,

    Relying on his strong talent and acumen, he forcibly opened up a new situation.

    This kind of thing, the prince cannot understand.

    ?Because the prince learns to fight step by step, cautiously, tremblingly, even after several years after leaving the army, he did not dare to try to command the war by himself, but asked Commander Liang Cheng to be the mascot willingly.

    ? People who like to stew on low fire, looking at the young boys who cook with high fire as soon as they come up, will persuade them to know how to restrain themselves, and at the same time, envy their vigor.

    In the middle of the night,

    Tian Tian and Zheng Man never met each other,

    However, in the dark, after they galloped towards each other for a certain distance,

    Almost a tacit understanding made another decision,

    go east,

    turn around,

    Since it is impossible to go west,

    then,

    Go home and have a look!

    finally,

    When the sun gradually rises;

    Chen Xianba led more than 15,000 soldiers and horses to complete the formation,

    And Zhong Tianlang, who was opposite, also stepped onto his handsome chariot, and when he was about to have a serious cavalry duel between Yan and Gan,

    Suddenly received sentry cavalry reports from the southwest and northwest,

    From those two directions, two groups of Yan troops suddenly appeared!

    Zhong Tianlang just thought it was a little funny,

    It's funny because I was really ashamed in the handsome camp yesterday,

    Myself,

    This is peeled off by the other party as an onion,

    Where did the so-called infighting come from?

    ? Yesterday, I allocated more than 10,000 rides and went out without returning;

    At the same time, the two soldiers and horses in the rear were "scared" by the Yan people under the premise of walking slowly, which made it impossible to reach the designated position today.

    Therefore, in a certain sense, the dry army, which clearly occupies the superiority in strength, was abruptly pulled out of a short period of "evenly matched" at this moment.

    Zhong Tianlang didn't think the sky was falling,

    ? While sending an order to the Chinese army to spread out two wings to guard against the two rears,

    ?He also ordered a deployment to re-plan and live in Menhai Town in case of worst-case scenario,

    Own,

    Then get off the chariot, get on the horse, and raise the silver gun:

    "Come, we will meet."

    ?And Chen Xianba also observed the changes in the Qian army's formation,

    this moment,

    He didn't even send sentry cavalry to find out, and he didn't say that he would wait for messenger soldiers from other families to come over. He could determine what kind of change the battlefield pattern had taken just based on this change in the army.

    Throughout Jiangdong, the Yan Army only has these three or three soldiers and horses, what else can they have?

    It's my two stupid brothers,

    At the most suitable time, kill the carbine!

    Previously it was 25,000 against 40,000,

    Already the advantage is in me!

    Now, it is 25,000 to 30,000,

    So why hesitate,

    Do it!

    Chen Xianba rides the beast,

    Raise the horse,

    Instigate the mount under the crotch to move forward, as for the forefront of the army formation.

    A similar scene happened in front of the other two soldiers and horses.

    As if the heart has a tacit understanding,

    Tian Tian and Zheng Man also stand in front of the whole army with their horses upright.

    It is also strange,

    In this life, the prince who doesn't like to fight forward the most,

    However, it has cultivated a group of young successors who will take the lead in every fierce battle.

    After brewing with each other for a period of time,

    In an instant,

    The horseshoes are thundering, the neighing breaks the dawn,

    The most elite cavalry regiments of Yan and Gan,

    On this land,

    Kicked off the prelude to the most hearty and thorough fight!my lord,

    However, it has cultivated a group of young successors who will take the lead in every fierce battle.

    After brewing with each other for a period of time,

    In an instant,

    The horseshoes are thundering, the neighing breaks the dawn,

    The most elite cavalry regiments of Yan and Gan,

    On this land,

    kicked off the prelude to the most hearty and thorough fight.

 Main Text Chapter 70 That Hardworking...Old Dog

    The first contact between the two armies was their respective central armies, which were the most powerful.

    The knights on both sides have distinctive armor, especially the knights at the forefront. As the tip of their respective spears, they need to write the words "invincible" directly on their faces.

    In the early years, Zheng Fan saw that Li Fusheng liked to take the lead by himself, and he felt that Li Fusheng was too impulsive. As a general, he should stand in the overall situation and control everything;

    It was also in the early years, when Zheng Fan saw King Jingnan taking the lead, he felt in his heart that you are relying on your own kung fu, you are a peak martial artist and you swing forward with the brave brave under your crotch, and you are out of the enemy's posture;

    In the early years, when the little garrison who was used to silently lagging behind when charging gradually grew up, he discovered In fact, when the two sides ended the previous series of transitions, twists and turns, and foreshadowing, they began to show the most primitive  When fighting against each other, being a general has no other commanding role;

    The success or failure of life and death depends on this trembling. It is better to lead the army to the front and raise the morale to a higher level.

    The same thing, depending on the environment and structure of oneself, will naturally have different understandings.

    Although for a long time, Zheng Fan has been used to flying his handsome flag or king flag, as the centerpiece of the Chinese army, to give full play to the halo effect of his morale increase,

    ?But when the last round of Yan-Chu decisive battle took place in Shanggu County,

    The prince couldn't bear it anymore,

    Simply pull the Wang Qi and lead the charge.

    Of course, for these young generals, they certainly do not have the rich "thought turning experience" as their own princes,

    What is innocent, what is modified, what is innocent, what is modified They haven't reached this time yet, or, they have chosen to skip completely;

    In short,

    When seeing the real chapter,

    They feel that they should stand here, stand here, and rush here.

    The horse spear pierced through the armor, and the arrows flew across, shooting the horses and knights continuously;

    From an absolutely materialistic point of view, the knights on both sides are already considered the most expensive "classes" in both countries. Their food and clothing cost their armor and equipment, and there is one word written inside and outexpensive.

    But it is this kind of "expensive" that seems extraordinarily cheap at this time.

    Chen Xianba's horse, after overthrowing the three knights, broke, and then let go, pulling out his two meteor hammers;

    To deal with these armored opponents, it is often more effective to strike with a blunt weapon. It doesn't matter if you can't break your armor with one hammer, it will directly cause internal injuries to you, so at this time, he is like a god of death;

    He enjoys this feeling very much. Leading an army to fight, especially running towards an unfathomable fate. This process of using his own strength to personally turn the balance of victory to his side is what he is most obsessed with.

    He is born strong.

    Zhong Tianlang's spear was also full of blood. As far as he could see, he saw the general of the Yan army in the distance, but unfortunately the distance was too far for him to face him.

    When the first charge and collision, Zhong Tianlang was a little apprehensive, but after the collision, he was very happy;

    ?The Daqian iron cavalry trained by himself did not lose the wind at the beginning, but was evenly matched with the Yan army.

    This means,

    More sufficient real-book soldiers, more real-time food and pay, more sufficient horses, armor and weapons, etc., are indeed enough to create a truly elite existence;

    Everyone knows that doing a lot of work and getting rich,

    But anyone can laugh at Dagan's weakness.

    The wealth that can be done does not lie in the people, and the extravagance that can be done does not lie in the army.

    In this confrontation, Zhong Tianlang saw hope, the dry cavalry, the hope that he could be on an equal footing with the Yan army's iron cavalry, you know, this Yan army is the Jindong cavalry!

    It is in this hope,

    Although after the initial balance of power, the Yan Army knights, relying on their richer experience and more exquisite practical planning and coordination, are taking the battlefield situation back into their hands step by step with an attitude that is visible to the naked eye

    But Zhong Tianlang still didn't think it was anything to be ashamed of.

    ?He is an elite in a hundred battles, he is really tempered fine iron, he can fight, endure and persevere, it should be taken for granted.

    But as long as Daqian is still there, and the people in Dagan's territory are still there, give Zhong Tianlang another five years, and he can build 100,000 or more Dagan cavalry. When the time comes, the battlefield layout will not be decided by the Yan people!

    ? As the earliest initiative of the Tripartite Council,

    The prince laughed loudly,

    The slightly leisurely atmosphere formed by feeding the fish before was gone at this moment.

    Turning around, looking at the empty fruit plate, he couldn't help saying:

    "Stinky boy, I'll eat all of them, and I won't leave any for you."

    "" Zheng Lin.

    "Husband wait a moment, and I will go to prepare later."

    "I want to eat hot pot."

    "Okay, okay." Siniang got up to get ready.

    Zheng Lin still stayed where he was,

    The prince was a little puzzled and said:

    "The city has been surrounded for so long, and there are not many fresh ingredients. Why, do you want to share your old man's hot pot?"

    "What exactly do you mean? Why are you so happy all of a sudden, and your appetite has improved?"

    The prince held the belt of his python robe with both hands,

    road:

    "That old dog of the Xie family, in the face of Xie Yu'an, would never choose to join the Qian army like the Royal Guards before the fall of Jinghai City.

    It can be said that everything is for the son.

    But look,

    Now that old dog is working so hard.

    I can still send someone over, knowing that I am throwing firewood into the fire, and there will be no return, but I still want our father and son to hear this sound.

    Do you know why?  "

    "Hehe wants to win."

    "Hehehe, no, no"

    The prince lowered his body,

    Put your face in front of Zheng Lin,

    whispered:

    "He doesn't just want to win,

    He,

    Still thinking about sharing hot pot with us in the future.  ?

 Text Chapter 71 Here I come!

    three sides,

    ? The Emperor of the Great Swallow descends under the banner,

    The emperor sat on the imperial chariot, looking at the scene of the siege ahead.

    In the distance on both sides of the side, the wounded soldiers and corpses could be clearly seen being transported down, while the siege battle ahead was still in full swing.

    ?Beside the emperor, besides Eunuch Wei and Eunuch Zhang, as well as Mao Mingcai, the chief assistant of the cabinet, there is also a slightly reduced meat mountainXu Wenzu.

    Xu Pangpang can be said to be a brick of Dayan, and he can move it wherever he needs it.

    During the Yan-Chu Kingdom War before, Xu Wenzu was sent to Yingdu as an imperial envoy to take charge of the logistics. After the national war, which lasted for more than half a year, came to an end, he was transferred to Yinlang County by the emperor's decree, and returned to his hometown.  The place where his dreams began.

    In fact, this is also where Zheng Shoubei's dream began.

    In the past ten years, the three sides of Qianguo have always been a very ambiguous existence;

    The Gan people know that their three sides are strong, and the Yan people know the same. Therefore, although the Yan people have shouted slogans many times to break the three sides, they have been just shouting all these years, and they have not really done anything.  The purpose is to create a tense atmosphere on the border for everyone to get what they need, and to involve others in the battlefield.

    But this time, it's different.

    The Yan army has come, and the emperor of Yan has also come, and the Yan army has really started to attack the three sides.

    It's not a feint attack, let alone a show, it's really costing a huge price to chew on this rammed earth wall!

    Then, it really proved that the three sides are difficult to attack. This is one of the main cities, and on the premise of repelling other road reinforcements, it is still impossible to see the dawn of breaking it in a short time.

    "Hiss hiss hiss"

    The emperor witnessed the anxiety and tragedy of the battle with his own eyes. Looking at the wounded and dead soldiers, he felt distressed and said:

    "Every day, not only do I have to consume so much food and grass, but I also have to spend so much pension money. My heart aches."

    When Mao Ming heard this, he had no choice but to remonstrate:

    "Your Majesty, please be careful."

    Right now, the soldiers are sieging the city without risking their lives, and the emperor is behind, how can they say "distressed" Yinzi?

    If this word is spread, it will be too insulting to the holy name.

    Xu Wenzu said with a smile: "Master Mao's words are wrong. Think about it, if the soldiers who died in the battle are known, do you want our Majesty to shed a tear for them, or are you planning to give their families the compensation money?"  Woolen cloth?"

    Mao Mingcai was taken aback for a moment, and said: "That's what you said, but your majesty is your majesty after all, you shouldn't"

    "Okay, okay, you are all your own family, so there is nothing to worry about."

    The emperor stood up,

    asked:

    "Is there still no action at Lanyang City?"

    Xu Wenzu said: "Yes."

    "Oh, it's a good thing that I brought you two with me this time. If I bring all those people from the court, I'm afraid it will be fried by now. If I want to call out the surname Zheng, I will deliberately let the imperial army consume my house and save it.  Come with strength."

    "Your Majesty is wise, when it comes to fighting, the ministers are far inferior to the Prince Regent."

    "Add me too, I don't know how to fight.

    but,

    Fortunately, I am obedient when I don't understand;

    I will cooperate as much as his surname Zheng wants me to cooperate.

    Where is this now?

    Even if the family fortune is lost,

    I will not even blink my eyes.

    Father and his generation were always betting on the fortunes of the country, so that's what we call it.  "

    Xu Wenzu said: "Thanks to His Majesty for coming."

    The emperor sighed,

    road:

    "I didn't want to come here, but I was afraid that my elder brother and Li Liangshen would be reluctant to part with this family.

    I this time,

    Just to be a supervisor.

    Although I also think that the surname Zheng played too much this time, and it was too risky;

    But since his surname Zheng has already entered the gambling table,

    Then I,

    I can only follow along with the family.  "

    The three sides have long been at war;

    Here in Kelanyang City, it is still sunny and sunny.

    The Yan army and the Yan army camps outside the city are so densely packed that you can't see the end at a glance. What is flying is the king's flag of the regent of Dayan.sp; pot,

    Already boiling

    it's time to,

    Stretched out the chopsticks.  "

    "The lord is wise, the lord is mighty, Ann, all five bodies fall to the ground."

    Last time, Xie Yu'an was the governor of the Chu army and was personally defeated by Zheng Fan in Shanggu County;

    This time, Xie Yu'an stood by Zheng Fan's side the whole time, but witnessed it with his own eyes, and then, was conquered again.

    Zheng Fan waved his hand,

    road:

    "This is really not the king's backer. The reason why the king has not shown up these days is because the king is too lazy to pretend in front of you, and he doesn't know how to pretend to understand. In fact, it is quite tormenting."

    "My lord, you"

    "It's really not self-effacing. It's not your father who sent the letter. I don't know where the breakup came from."

    "How can this be¡­¡­"

    "Hehehe."

    The prince stretched out his hand, patted Xie Yu'an's shoulder, and said:

    "So, don't underestimate the heroes of this world.

    ? Back then, the king led a lone army, penetrated thousands of miles into the Allied Forces of Ye and Chu, captured the Xueguan Pass, and then gritted his teeth to defend;

    It was supposed to be a narrow escape,

    However, at that time, the king was really not panicked, but very down-to-earth.  "

    With confidence in my heart, I am sure that the one can see the situation clearly, and I am sure that the one can break the situation.

    Xie Yu'an said, "That's because there was King Jingnan at that time."

    "right."

    "But now Prince Jingnan is gone"

    "But there is always someone by Gu's side. From the very beginning,

    At once,

    Not inferior to King Jingnan.  "

    On the winding mountain road, there are dense crowds of knights leading horses, and the rear is clearly a team of local Shangyue people organized to transport military supplies.

    Jin Shu took off his helmet and said in awe:

    "General, I thought the mountain road was difficult and would take some time;

    Whoever wants to,

    ?This mountain road has been rested so smoothly, and every temporary camp has been built so well and spacious.

    The most important thing is that in each camp, military supplies such as food and herbs are also placed.

    Previously, Xie Zhuyang was the vanguard of our prince to open the way, but I really didn't expect that this road can be built so steadily and rigorously. It is also thanks to him that our army can stay here without being delayed.  "

    "Gold can."

    "The end is here."

    "You never thought about it, then Xie Zhuyang may have expected it long ago, so he has already made arrangements."

    "But General, you clearly said that the prince sent you to Lanyang City, and did not give you any other orders. Since the prince didn't even give you any instructions, how could Xie Zhuyang"

    "When you saw the gate of the city with your golden skills, who would have thought that you would become the right-hand man of the King Regent of Dayan in the future?

    Don't underestimate the heroes of this world.

    As for the prince's arrangement for me

    It's not because the prince has forgotten or neglected,

    It's because the prince knows,

    There is no need to make too many arrangements for me.  "

    "The general is loyal to the prince, and the general admires him."

    Liang Cheng shook his head,

    road:

    "It is a big taboo in the eyes of others to change the king's order without authorization and to deploy troops independently. Even if you have merit, it is still a big mistake and it is difficult to end well;

    However,

    Our lord is clear,

    You are good at gold, maybe you can rebel;

    but I,

    But he will never rebel against him.  "

    talking,

    The two generals of the Eastern Jin Army walked up to the top of the mountain. After passing the mountain, the next step was the great plain east of the Qianjiang River in Qianguo.

    Liang Cheng stood there,

    Looking at the fog shrouded in the front,

    I closed my eyes,

    This big zombie who has always been used to being cold,

    It is rare to be moved at this moment,

    Even can't help but sigh with emotion:

    "After waiting for so long,

    finally,

    It's my turn.  ?

 Text Chapter 72: The Black Flag Rolls the Dust!

    A brave animal with black scales and armor was lowering its head to eat the feed. Its feed had a lot of dried meat, which was much better than the military rations of ordinary soldiers.

    Two auxiliary soldiers, one is helping him comb his hair with an iron brush, and the other is holding a large file and trimming his nails on the soles of his feet.

    Taking care of a brave beast is much more troublesome than taking care of ordinary war horses;

    Taking care of the beasts of the general is more troublesome than taking care of the beasts of the heavy armored cavalry battalion;

    However, the experienced auxiliary soldiers in the two armies didn't feel anything about it, because they heard from their colleagues that

    The pixiu of the prince,

    It is really difficult to serve.

    "This mountain has finally come out."

    "That's right, the front is the Jiangnan of dry people. It is said that it is a place like flowers."

    After the two auxiliary soldiers finished their work, Pishou lay down, and they also lay down to rest together.

    "The fight is about to start."

    "No, the fight is about to start."

    At this time, a handsome guard walked over.

    The two auxiliary soldiers stood up immediately, and the guard did not reprimand them for being lazy. After finishing their work, it is human nature to take a rest.

    The personal guard stepped forward and patted the beast.

    Pi Beast got up, shook his body, and after he had recovered his body in advance, he followed the guard to find his master.

    Everyone is familiar with the Pixiu of the prince, and everyone is also familiar with the Pixiu of the Heavy Armored Cavalry Battalion, but the Pixiu of the Great General, to be honest, already has half or six of the charm of a Pixiu.

    The soldiers didn't know what the influence of evil spirit entering the body on the blood of monsters was, but their guesses were not far from it;

    A person like his own general, a knife and a bow, will no longer be mediocre after being used by the general for a long time, let alone a psychic mount?

    In fact, the generals in Eastern Jin did not have a great reputation abroad.

    Because most of the eyes of the outside world will fall on the prince of Jindong.

    But in the Jindong army, Liang Cheng's status is actually very high.

    Because in the past ten years, apart from the occasional war, Liang Cheng has been busy with one thing:

    military training,

    military training,

    Training!

    The training of recruits, the splitting and integration of foreign soldiers and horses, after training one team and then rebuilding another one, Liang Cheng always has endless work.

    Even, it is no exaggeration to say that the group of Jindong's young generals, including the next batch of young generals, were either polished by Liang Cheng or simply brought out by Liang Cheng.

    The prince is the principal, but the prince is not responsible for specific teaching.

    And the reason why the prince was able to command the army to his heart's content to defeat one opponent after another was that the soldiers and horses under him were sufficiently elite.

    The Zhenbei Army and the Jingnan Army have gradually gone downhill. Now looking at the entire Dayan, and even the entire Zhuxia, the number one field cavalry, the Jindong Army, has already deserved its name and deserved it.

    The prince gave him a name, while Liang Cheng gave him his reality.

    However, it is precisely because the growth of all things has its own objective laws that Liang Cheng has been in a somewhat embarrassing situation in the past ten years.

    ? When I first started, my troops were not many and not elite enough, and it was difficult for a smart woman to cook without rice;

    Leaving aside personal strength, the lord has said many times before, if it wasn't for our lack of troops, territory and military strength, in fact, Ah Cheng, you are not inferior to King Jingnan.

    After all, when the prince was a student of King Jingnan, he once relied on the answers to the betting questions he got from Liang Cheng every day, and then went to the business after memorizing them.

    Tian Wujing is a genius, a genius without any objection, although later, he valued Zheng Fan's temperament more

    But if in the early stage, Zheng Fan was just a ignorant recruit, how could he have the qualifications to stand in the sight of King Jingnan?

    To use an inappropriate analogy,

    For a beautiful woman or a handsome man, you will be tempted at the first glance, and only after you pursue success can you hold her or his prosperous face,

    Say aloud:

    "What I like is your inside."

    And if both parties belong to the appearance of looking at each other and hating each other,

    That,

    It is very likely that there will be no more.

    ?And when the local land is getting bigger and bigger, the foundation is getting stronger and stronger, there are more and more soldiers and horses, and the resources are getting richer and richer,

    Instead, Liang Cheng fell into an even more embarrassing situation.

    &inside the house,

    Nian Yao, holding a melon in his hand, walked out slowly while eating the melon while spitting out the seeds.

    "Where are the Zhaohan people?"

    "Returning to the general, Zhaohan personally led the main force to assist the Qian army in attacking Jinghai City.

    And the defenders in the city have been controlled by us, and now they are under the command of the general!  "

    "oh."

    Nian Yao nodded, squatted down, put the melon on the threshold behind him, and stretched out his hand to touch the threshold.

    "Back then, the world thought that I, Nian Yao, liked to sit on the threshold and eat melons because I wanted to imitate that Prince Jingnan.

    hehe,

    Actually,

    I like to sit on this threshold because in my whole life, Nian Yao hates this threshold the most!

    Why,

    I,

    and you,

    Born to be a slave, born to be inferior to them!

    Even if you sit in the position of the general,

    Those so-called aristocrats can also call you around and call you a dog slave!

    I hate this threshold, I hate it to the bone!  "

    Nian Yao wiped his hands on his clothes,

    Laughed:

    "Our Majesty really treats us like a useless eunuch.

    Anyway,

    We have also been in the Imperial Army of Great Chu, and we have been generals for so many years.

    In my life, Nian Yao, I only lost two games;

    Losing to Tian Wujing in one game is no shame.

    In the other match, losing to Zheng Fan was not a shame.

    He Zhaohan,

    What is it again?

    Really think you can rely on a lock to lock me up in this army?  "

    Nian Yao glanced at the soldiers and generals in front of him,

    asked:

    "At the moment, how is the situation of the Regent of the Yan Kingdom?"

    A general reported:

    "Returning to the general, it is extremely dangerous."

    "Oh, the relationship is good, the relationship is good, the icing on the cake is nothing, only the timely help can make people really remember it!

    All said,

    People take tea cold, but here in Nianyao, people take tea warm.  "

    After Nian Yao was captured, Fengchao's internal guards had carried out a purge of Nian Yao's old troops in the Royal Guards.

    But who knows, when Nian Yao was a general, he was the best at using those noble children to rule them into obedience;

    But the one who really made Nian Yao sympathize and support him was Qianshou, a slave in the army;

    It's just that at that time, most of them were low-level officers, not even generals, so naturally they couldn't reach the level of being purged.

    But along with these years, one is the fall of Chu's generals, the other is the frequent wars, and the third is the weakening of the power of the nobles. The slaves who were almost hopeless in the army have gained a lot of opportunities to jump up.

    Nian Yao's status in the hearts of the servants of the Chu State is similar to that of the Regent in the Yan State.

    Moreover, Yan people have always had classics about the rise of the head of Guizhou, while in Chu State, for hundreds of years, those who have left their names in history books are either noblesor related to nobles.

    So Nian Yao walked all the way,

    In fact, it is more difficult and more difficult!

    This is not a bondage of interests, and it is not even considered a small group It is purely that scholars die for their confidants.

    Most importantly, before sending out troops, the regent asked Nian Yao to replace Zhao Han to lead the royal army. If Nian Yao hadn't taken the opportunity to make some arrangements, it would have been a waste of half his life in the army.

    "I am Nian Yao,

    it's here,

    Thank you, brothers!

    But at the same time,

    Nian Yao is still here,

    To all the brothers, apologize and sue!

    For I will take you,

    go,

    Bet your life again!  "¡ª¡ª

    Ask for another monthly ticket.

 Text Chapter 73: Cutting down the sacrificial flag!

    Holding the nail clippers borrowed from A Ming in his hand, the prince is carefully trimming his nails;

    After cutting it, I borrowed a small file and began to polish and modify the nails.

    Polish one well,

    Put it in front of you again,

    ? Blowing:

    "Huhhuh"

    ? The fine nails look comfortable against the shining luster.

    Not far to the north of this high-rise building is the North City Wall. At this moment, the most tragic fighting is erupting. The Gan army once engulfed the city, forming a breakpoint, but was driven down by the Yan army.

    The battle situation is already critical.

    But the prince didn't have the slightest sense of urgency or panic, because the Jinyi Guards camp was still standing beside him. Since the city wall didn't ask him for help and send Jinyi guards up, the situation could be prevented and controlled.

    As for killing scenes and so on, Zheng Fan has long been used to it.

    "A Ming, I found that the longer you are a coach, you will inevitably regard casualties as a number, and after a quick glance, you will naturally jump to the result."

    The prince stood up while speaking, and before A Ming could respond, he continued:

    "If this is called maturity, it's actually quite boring."

    A smile appeared on the corner of Ah Ming's mouth.

    Zheng Fan turned his head, saw it, and said:

    "What are you laughing at?"

    A Ming replied: "My lord, you have started again."

    "oh?"

    "My lord hasn't fed the fish in the pond in the mansion for a long time."

    "Let them eat so much food for so many days, do they still dare to ask me to deliver food to them every day?

    No, you just said that I started again, what do you mean?  "

    "Although the battle is fierce, in your heart, you have already made up your mind. Since you are sure that you will win, and since you are sure that you will be able to win the battle, you will start acting hypocritically again."

    "Hahahahaha"

    Hearing this, Zheng Fan bent over with a smile,

    road:

    "Is it so obvious and deliberate?"

    "have."

    "I'm afraid I haven't fought a war for many years, so I'm a little rusty."

    Speaking,

    The prince put his hand on his face and rubbed it gently,

    road:

    "It may also be that I have been in a high position for a long time, and I basically don't need to act anymore, which has caused my acting skills to regress."

    "However, during the battle between Yan and Chu, the master performed very well, and all the subordinates praised him in their hearts."

    "Isn't that flattering?"

    "no."

    Zheng Fan nodded and said, "That means, this time, I was really scared."

    The lord suddenly spoke so sincerely, which made A Ming somewhat at a loss as to how to respond to the words.

    Zheng Fan walked to the railing outside the building. This is one of the highest places in Jinghai City. From here, you can observe the situation of the entire northern city wall.

    Outside, the Juggernaut and the Sword Maker sat on a small chair each.

    Since the last time I saw the "white-clothed snow" Juggernaut,

    The swordmaker soon became "passive and sabotage";

    Of course, it's not like doing nothing. There is a piece of paper in front of him, and he is tracing the style of the new sword, which is to be made for the eldest son Zheng Lin.

    Zheng Fan moved forward, glanced at it,

    road:

    "It's too gorgeous, not restrained enough."

    "My lord's words are wrong. Young people, no matter how calm they are, their hearts are still burning. Naturally, they need a gorgeous sword to match."

    "But children will grow up eventually."

    The swordmaker took it for granted: "It's nothing to worry about. When Shizi grows up a bit and doesn't like this one, I'll make him a new one."

    "That's a good idea."

    As a father, Zheng Fan felt that he still underestimated the attractiveness of his son in front of these "grandmasters".

    He raised his head,

    Looking ahead,

    On the tower adjacent to the north city wall, a king's banner was erected, and his son was sitting there to "supervise the battle", and his mother was accompanying him.

    "The offensive of this dry person is really fierce." The prince said with emotion.

    "Yes." The swordmaker couldn't help agreeing, it can be seen that the dry man really shed bloodIn the army, heavy codes are used, but there are also points. The most important thing now, even if you are a paper maker, you have to paste the rest of the day.

    Therefore, Zheng Fan intends to let Zhao Yuannian be a good person again;

    But the prince has not finished speaking,

    Outside the city, there was a sudden shout of killing!

    The surrounding soldiers of the Yan Army suddenly became nervous, and they subconsciously thought that the Qian Army had launched a night attack.

    However, everyone soon realized that something was wrong, because the sound of fighting was not under the city wall, but at the positions of the various camps of the Qianjun in the distance.  A fierce conflict erupted.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    The prince laughed,

    stand up,

    Standing on the city wall, he turned his eyes to the distance, where the sound of killing was loud and the candles were lit like stars.

    finally,

    It's coming.

    Everything seems to be a repeat of the time at Xuehaiguan.

    Ah Cheng, after all, did not disappoint his master.

    "Where is the messenger Sima!"

    "The humble job is here!"

    "Pass down the order of the king, gather the soldiers and horses in the city, open the gates in all directions, and follow the king out of the city to kill the enemy!"

    "The general will obey!"

    "Big Tiger, I'm alone with armor."

    "Here!"

    Liu Dahu immediately brought the armor and began to put on the armor for the prince.

    "These days, the lonely Wang Qi stood there and ate a lot of ashes, making it dirty."

    When wearing armor,

    Zheng Fan glanced at the group of people surrounded below;

    While silently opening the groove where the heart guard was located, and putting a red stone in, he continued lightly:

    "Chop it all up,

    Give the lonely sacrifice to the flag.  ?

 Text Chapter 74 Entering the third grade!

    The prince spread his hands,

    During this period of time, Zheng Lin, whose father-son relationship had eased compared to before, finally delivered his hand without saving his father's face.

    The father and son walked down the city ladder together.

    Below, the killing of the prisoners is beginning, and there are screams and cries, one after another.

    But the father and son didn't have any discomfort on their faces.

    As a father, he walked very smoothly, even this young His Royal Highness, the eldest son, looked at ease;

    Not only that, the father and son were still talking to each other, Yaya was not disturbed at all by the bloody scene on one side.

    "Why doesn't father wear a boa robe?"

    Zheng Lin knew that his father's favorite thing was the boa robes embroidered by his mother himself. Compared with the royal clothes he had seen given by the court, they seemed a bitalmost meaningless.

    However, Zheng Lin used to wear imperial court uniforms on official occasions;

    That is, before the season changes every year, the Yanjing Palace will order people to send clothes in advance.

    Mother has always been keen on making all kinds of clothes for her father, but she directly ignored her own son and always wore the official style.

    If the father hadn't told the mother, the mother might not bother to make clothes for herself.

    Yes, being lazy, not forgetting.

    This is probably one thing and one thing. When the son looks down on his own father, the mother also treats the son as a straw sandal. To a certain extent, it forms a kind of neutralization for this distorted family relationship.

    "Do you need to ask, after all, it's a mess outside, the python robe looks good, but life-saving is the most important thing, isn't it?

    Take ten thousand steps back and talk about it, and you have to think about your godfather.  "

    A Ming, who followed behind, showed a polite smile on his face.

    Zheng Lin curled his lips and said, "It doesn't matter if you are wearing armor or not, your godfather will help you block it."

    "Yes, but at least it can save your godfather from being so impatient."

    "I heard that last time in Shanggu County, Dad, you charged in a python robe."

    "The armor is inside."

    "Why not this time? Oh, I didn't have time to prepare." Zheng Lin was stunned.

    "That's not true. Wearing armor in a python robe is like putting ice cubes on your body and covering your body with a thick bedding. It's very uncomfortable. It's enough to suffer once, and there's no need to repeat it several times."

    The father and son walked down the city ladder, and each other's boots began to step into the blood, making "bajibaji" sounds from time to time.

    Beside him, the wreckage of severed fingers was everywhere, and there were still some not completely dead still wriggling.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, this scene is like Shura's purgatory,

    In the eyes of the father and son, it seemed a little warm;

    After all, Zheng Fan cherishes every opportunity for father and son to walk and talk together.

    When Pai Yao saw his master and young master approaching, he shook his body, shaking off the shining armor under the light of the torch.

    Afterwards, he crawled obediently on the ground again.

    Zheng Fan walked behind his son and reached out to hug him.

    When I clasped my hands together and exerted strength, I suddenly found that my son was secretly exerting strength, but I couldn't pick him up for a while.

    "Hehehe, I almost missed it."

    Before people arrive, laugh first and hear.

    In such a scene, the only woman who can laugh and laugh as usual is the princess, and it is the specific princess in the palace.

    next moment,

    The originally "heavy" son suddenly became lighter.

    Zheng Fan picked up his son and put him on the Pixiu. Then, Zheng Fan turned to look at Si Niang who came over in a long purple dress.

    This outfit, on Si Niang's body, does not look coquettish, but gives people a sense of dignity and elegance.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand, wanting to hold Siniang's hand and come together.

    Si Niang took a step back and said, "No need, my lord."

    "It doesn't matter, it's been a long time since the family of three didn't hang out together."

    "No need, no need, anyway, there will be opportunities in the future."

    Having said that, Siniang insisted on getting on a bay red horse next to her.

    Zheng Lin, who was sitting on Pixiu's back, breathed a long sigh of relief silently.

    In the end, the lord didn't force it, and turned on Pixiu, while his son sat in front of him.

    Pixiu stood upright,

    Hold your head high,

    Let out a low growl.

    In the rear, a group of knights were already ready.It flew out and landed in the palm of the prince.

    The prince sits firmly on Pixiu's back,

    Holding his son in his left hand,

    With a knife in his right hand pointing to the sky,

    shouted:

    "As long as you know something about your motherfuckers,

    Be nice to me,

    I wouldn't have to hold your breath and blow your chessboard away!  "

    In the dark,

    From the sky, there seems to be a moonlight falling,

    After entering this black cliff,

    It seems to be entering the prince's body.

    This scene is very similar to when the Juggernaut entered the second rank. The difference is that the radiant aura that falls is extremely soft and not cruel.

    As if in response to it, the qi and blood in the prince's body began to boil up.

    The swordmaker said in astonishment:

    "It's obvious that you're a martial artist, how come you're taking the path of a Qi Refiner?"

    To comprehend the great way of heaven and earth is to use the power of heaven and earth for one's own use. That's why there is a saying that the stronger this qi refiner is, the more he will be like this Heavenly way, because the relationship between us has long been between you and me  I have you in me.

    The Juggernaut focused his eyes slightly. Is thisa gift from God?

    Lifted the knife and scolded God, but it turned out to be "rain" instead?

    But no matter what, it is always a good thing, at least the opportunity to break through has come,

    But who knows,

    The next scene that shocked everyone appeared.

    With a flick of the prince's wrist, Wu Ya flipped over, and the radiance that should have entered the body along the knife was directly lifted away, turning into a star and dissipating.

    "Get your dirty hands off,

    The threshold of these four products,

    So what if it's taller?

    I use the whole world as a pedal, can there still be hurdles that I can't get over?  "

    The qi and blood that had just been silenced instantly boiled again with a stronger momentum than before!

    Immediately,

    Your Majesty,

    Put away the knife,

    return to the sheath,

    breaking the border,

    Enter the third product

 Main text Chapter 75: Destroy the country easily

    "I have heard,

    Back then, Master Tibetan entered Yanjing to threaten to cut off the dragon's veins, so that the former emperor of Yan State would stop his troops.  As a result, the first emperor of Yan State said generously:

    Come, come, come, quickly cut this dragon vein and show it to him. After looking at it, he has to go to approve the paper.

    I have heard,

    There was a Qi refiner in the back mountain of Qianguo who traveled westward along the land of Zhuxia to Beifeng County, and found a Tianding Treasure Cave, and told the older generation Zhenbeihou;

    The Beihou of the old town left his last words and asked Li Liangting to bury him in this cave.  As a result, the Qi refiner traveled west again after many years. When he searched for the treasure cave, he found that there was no tomb on it, but a pigsty, and the pigs he raised were specially used for sacrifices in the Hou's residence.

    I even witnessed with my own eyes that Prince Jingnan's royal guards lined up on the shore in brocade clothes, and a witch next to him was forcibly spying on his aura with spells, but he suffered backlash and became mentally demented.  He said that the son of Prince Jingnan had the restrictions imposed by his father, and the methods were unpredictable.

    I also opened my eyes,

    Previously, I really didn't know that the Great Yan Army God of the previous generation actually had a skill that surpassed Wu Zheng's.  "

    Having said that,

    Xie Yu settled down,

    Glancing at the blind man next to him, he continued:

    "Today, I witnessed the prince's promotion to the third rank despite the help of the sky.

    This is the grandeur,

    It's the kind of true defiance that can despise ghosts, gods, and even God at a glance.

    This big swallow,

    ? First, there was one emperor and two kings, and the situation was broken;

    ?While there is a successor to support the current situation, there is a regent who will take the lead in the world.

    Outstanding people come forth in large numbers, and they are all such indomitable true heroes.

    Think about the one from Chu State, who has been flirting with Huofeng Zhiling for a long time. The back mountain of Qian State has been standing there for a hundred years, and even the great minister of the dynasty came down from the back mountain.

    In contrast to the two,

    this,

    how to compare,

    so what,

    Can stop it!  "

    The blind man smiled,

    Pointing to the sky,

    road:

    "Are you very old that day?"

    Xie Yu'an asked back: "Isn't the sky big? If you look up, it's all under the sky."

    "There are mountains and rivers on the ground, some are magnificent, some people have beasts and monsters, there are gold and iron horses, and there are poems and articles. There are too many flavors and wonderful things.

    But today, it was so boring that it made people drowsy.

    Big and empty, what is the meaning of this big?  "

    Xie Yuan smiled, nodded and said:

    "Sobering."

    "You feel that the sky is big in your heart because you are afraid of the piece above your head. This matter, from another angle, cannot withstand consideration.

    No matter how big the sky is, no matter how high the sky is,

    Not as solid as the ground beneath your feet.

    No matter how high or far away something is, if you can't touch it, what kind of fart is it?

    Rolling earth dragons, rivers bursting embankments, and howling winds can cause heavy casualties;

    But how have you ever seen this day,

    Really collapsed and killed a person?

    After all,

    Just a paper tiger,

    Not worthy of awe.  "

    "Ann, I think so."

    Perhaps the big victory in front of him is almost in his hands, so there is no need to worry about anything;

    Or maybe the pattern of the Xie family and the Chu state after the war has also been finalized, so there is no need to worry about it;

    Witnessed with his own eyes that the prince scolded the sky for entering the third rank,

    Xie Yu'an, who has always been a bit feminine, seemed a little more bold and unrestrained, and his heart opened accordingly.

    It doesn't matter if you open it up. In the previous communication with the blind man, every word of the blind man's words seemed to fall into his heart.

    What this is talking about is the sky, it is clearly everything above the head.

    The sky is a paper tiger, so what is the so-called son of heaven, the so-called supremacy of imperial power?

    "Mr. Bei, after this war, An wants to study with Mr. Bei for a period of time."

    The blind man frowned slightly;

    Xie Yu'an was a little dazed. From any point of view, following Mr. Bei, whether it was to Mr. Bei or to the palace, was of great benefit and no harm. He really didn't know why the other party would obviously show resistance.  mood.

    "Are you willing to blind yourself?" asked the blind man.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"Yizhi is feeding the goldfish.

    On the high platform,

    The prince bowed on his knees,

    The princess personally offered incense;

    I still remember that night,

    Sitting on a chair, I watched Yan Dierlang throw their ID badges into the pit in front of them, and finally knelt down collectively, shouting:

    "Die for the prince!"

    The prince has fought many battles, and he has long been used to the preparations to accept necessary sacrifices for the overall victory on the battlefield.

    Even when the Qianjun attacked Jinghai City, he sat on the attic in the city and said to A Ming: I feel that I have become a little numb.

    But it's different here,

    The people buried here are different.

    Strictly speaking, they were killed in battle, but they were not killed in battle;

    They simply died for themselves.

    Has already broken away from the scope of the so-called country-to-country war,

    Not for military exploits, not for siege of cities, not for glory and wealth,

    Rather, it looks like the Jianghu gang's style of loyalty,

    For my big brother,

    Kill a path of blood.

    Zheng Fan never denies that he is a very double-standard person. After all, he is used to seeing life and death, so it is hard not to look lightly or lightly;

    But only here,

    He has never been able to let go.

    Over the years, I have often dreamed of them in my dreams, dreaming of them shouting "Die for the prince".

    The "Wang Ye" here is not a synonym for Wang Jue, but refers to Zheng Fan.

    ?Because the status of the prince, the halo, and the rewards that can be brought to them, what is the meaning in the eyes of the dying?

    The prince shouted:

    "Son, didn't you just ask me why I brought you here instead of going to Beijing?"

    Zheng Lin turned sideways and looked at his father.

    The prince smiled and said:

    "Your father and I, this time I came here to pick them up on purpose.

    Then,

    By the way,

    Put it out and dry it.  ?

 Main text Chapter 76 Gu, all immortals, please return to heaven!

    Most of the badges have been dug out, some Jinyi personal guards are still cleaning up, and the rest of the Jinyi personal guards are rearranging the waist badges that were previously piled here.

    Zheng Lin kept kneeling there, and he couldn't get up until his mother asked him to get up.

    Because of this, Zheng Lin clearly saw Liu Dahu bringing more than a dozen brocade-clothed personal guards, holding booklets, and comparing them one by one.

    The Jinyi guard next to him wrapped the matching waist cards with a small piece of silk cloth, and then neatly stacked them in large boxes one by one.

    The preparations in advance can be described as extremely delicate. These things were all done in Jinghai City, and at that time the city was still under siege.

    So, at that time, my own father was still thinking about this while feeding the goldfish.

    Under the high platform, the Juggernaut stood with folded arms, the wind gently blew his clothes, as if sensing the gaze of his disciple, he turned his head to look this way.

    Zheng Lin remembered that Master once told himself that as a human being, one should keep one's promises, but how many people can really do it in the world?

    The master even said that his father was the most faithful person he had ever seen in his life.

    Therefore, although he was convinced in his heart, His Royal Highness, who still habitually expressed a little rejection in his mouth and body movements, when his father said: He just passed along the words of destroying the country,

    The son really believed it.

    It's really not that I deliberately want to reveal something or want to show something,

    Everything is just as it should be.

    He wanted to dig out the Baqian Paoze who died for him and resettle him, but the road was not easy to walk, and he set up checkpoints.

    so,

    Since the dry man does not give him convenience, then he will make the dry man completely convenient.

    The Qianjun local army in two or three counties near Shangjing has been motivated to move closer to Shangjing. The various soldiers and horses represented by Brother Tian and the three-sided battle have already burned the flames of war to Qianguo.  "Hundreds of limbs".

    In contrast, the circle around the capital is extremely safe right now.

    Zheng Lin supported the board under him with both hands,

    He had wondered,

    ? Doubt why the godfathers always stay by their father's side,

    Doubt that a person like Master would like to live next door to his house, and when his own father goes out, Master will follow him;

    Confused about my own mother,

    Why did you choose this man and gave birth to yourself.

    This kind of doubt has been with him for a long time;

    Accompanying this time with his own father, he still hasn't found the exact answer, because gradually, the answer doesn't seem to be that important anymore.

    Liu Dahu stepped forward, knelt down and said:

    "My lord, the badges have been counted and placed properly."

    The prince nodded;

    Liu Dahu got up and backed away silently.

    The prince's gaze first looked at the three large flags standing on both sides of the altar table.

    One side is the black dragon flag;

    On one side is the flag of the Jingnan Army;

    On one side is his Zheng Fan's Wang Banner.

    Back then, under these three military flags, tens of thousands of cavalry opened the way for themselves, and used the most direct, brutal and primitive way to blaze a trail of blood for themselves.

    There are always some things, and there are always some people who can leave a different imprint deep in your memory.

    Before that day,

    In fact, Zheng Fan didn't have much feeling for the so-called Black Dragon Flag. What's more, he just made the promise to this flag that Lao Tian had made.

    But after that day,

    Eight thousand Yan Dierlang, with their flesh and blood, soaked the black dragon flag into the heart of Dayan's contemporary military god.

    Brother made me swear that I will not let go of this flag in this life.

    Because when you keep holding this flag,

    There will be countless Yan Dierlang, one after another, standing in front of you,

    rushing for you,

    For you,

    For you to die in battle!

    The prince's eyes moved to the pothole in front of him.

    He closed his eyes,

    opened the mouth and said:

    "Gu, I'm back to pick you up.

    you,

    Still here?  "

    ?The autumn wind kept blowing gently here, the guards in brocade clothes all around were extremely quiet, and the dry peasants on the periphery also behaved in a well-behaved manner.the fairy,

    It should live above the nine heavens, not be dusty in the world.

    Since this back mountain is the land of immortals;

    Those of you who live on the mountain are naturally the real fairy family, no doubt, well, alone.

    alone this person,

    ? I have always been kind and generous, and I like to help others!

    Today,

    alone alone,

    Send it to all the immortals on the back mountain,

    Go to heaven!  "

    "you!!!!!"

    "Dare you!!!"

    "Prince Regent, don't say that Dagan hasn't fallen yet, even if Dagan really falls, even if it is you Dayan, you really have unified the Xia.

    Up to the emperor's sacrifice, the canonization of the gods of mountains, rivers and earth, the definition of Yin and Yang, the good and bad of astronomical observation;

    Down to the guidance of the common people, the tameness of the common people, and the comfort of all living beings;

    Even if you, Da Yan, can really take over the world, but if you want to secure this country,

    Neither can do without this Qi refiner,

    nature,

    It is also inseparable from this back mountain!  "

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    Hearing this,

    The prince laughed out loud,

    Immediately shouted:

    "Still doing this Spring and Autumn Dreams.

    Dear 'Xianjia', this era has changed.

    because,

    ?From today,

    In this world,

    Will be by solitary,

    Personally teach!  ?

 Text Chapter 77: Daddy Takes You Up the Mountain

    The wind blows from southwest to northeast.

    The bloody smell from Houshan Town was blowing, and the prince's black python robe was also slightly fluttered.

    In this world,

    It is taught by the solitary.

    Today's King Regent of Dayan is indeed qualified to say this sentence, and even more powerful to say this sentence.

    Even if Emperor Dayan was standing beside him at the moment, after hearing this, he could only smile awkwardly, and then curled his lips in agreement with the King Regent's gaze.

    The state of Jin died early,

    The state of Chu collapsed,

    And the dry country, which has always been known for its dense population and rich products,

    At this moment, a group of Dayan soldiers and horses are holding down their heads and limbs on the ground, struggling for the last time.

    Dayan,

    is now the well-deserved number one country in the world;

    And Dayan's regent,

    It is even more so that he can sit on an equal footing with the emperor, and even the emperor has to kiss and coax him to please him.

    He said that in the world in the future, there will be no need for such laborious Qi refiners;

    After that day,

    The Qi refiners in the world can no longer enter the world by showing their ancestors.

    There are no more Qi refiners going down the mountain to enter the court hall, and there are no longer long sleeves fluttering in the Qin Tianjian to point out the fate of the country;

    You can continue to exist,

    but I,

    Can erase all auras on your body.

    Mortals are in awe of the sky and the immortals,

    But what most people are most afraid of is the county magistrate above his head.

    The template, Jindong has already shown it.

    Although Xie Yu'an once said to Zhao Yuannian, it is difficult to reproduce the scene in Jindong in other places.

    ?But as soon as Jindong did not place emphasis on imperial examinations but on practice,

    Second, there is only one gourd temple in the huge eastern Jin Dynasty;

    Third, potatoes, sweet potatoes, etc. cultivated in the east of Shanxi are gradually becoming popular, and everyone is rich and powerful. This is unrealistic, but at least, in the future, many people will be able to starve to death in this world.

    It is said that those who do not plan for a corner cannot plan for the overall situation, but the regent really has a ready-made benchmark there.

    Therefore,

    Although the regent, who has entered the third rank at the moment, has never used his own blood to forcefully amplify the sound, and has not let the magic pill or the sword master help him create a big scene to support the stage;

    But his words,

    However, it is even more shocking than what the three huge phantoms said.

    "My lord,

    ? If you insist on this,

    By the side of the lotus pond in my back mountain, I have invited 18 colleagues to spread the towering Dafa, and the momentum is even more prosperous than when the master went to Yanjing to cut the dragon's veins!

    Today, if you wield your master and let my back mountain be stained with blood,

    Then I'll wait,

    Just do what is condemned by God, and cut off the fate of your descendants of the Zheng family!  "

    When the prince heard this, the smile on his face remained undiminished, and he said to the sword master beside him:

    "Old Yu, do you know what I'm waiting for is his words.

    This group of Ziniao Qi refiners,

    In addition to cursing people is cursing people,

    Cursing does not affect this generation, it means that the next generation is being cursed. Anyway, one or two hundred years is a wait, one or two hundred years, seven or eight hundred years is a wait.

    You can always wait until a blind cat meets a dead mouse, but you can't wait for yourself, and your disciples and grandchildren can always join in the celebration.

    so,

    What exactly did the Tibetan Master cut off?

    Isn't Dayan's dragon vein broken?

    Why today I am a big swallow,

    Still the country is thriving?  "

    The Sword Master said, "So, you should follow the example of the former emperor of the Yan Kingdom, and shout, hurry up, don't delay your killing, or don't delay your dinner?"

    "It's vulgar, Lao Yu, it's vulgar."

    "oh?"

    "What's the point of paying tribute all the time, you have to bring forth the new through the old, right?

    Since it is to replace the outsiders to educate the world,

    So,

    Always let the world see,

    These so-called gods,

    What kind of a group offucks are they.  "

    The prince turned to look at his son and asked:

    "Son, are you afraid?"

    "Ah."

    Zheng Lin snorted disdainfully.

    The prince stretched out his hand and pointed forward,

    road:

    "Big tiger."

    ?At your father's place,

    It has also been changed beyond recognition.

    Your father and I won't give you this god's face, let alone these bastards, ha ha.  "

    At this time,

    The sound of thunder falling suddenly sounded.

    Zheng Lin only felt his eyes flicker, and only then did he realize that the people around him appeared again. For a moment, he couldn't even distinguish whether they had left or he had left.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!!!"

    Thunderbolts finally came down, but not on the father and son, but on the mountain.

    Because just now, when the thunder was about to fall, all the powerful qi refiners on the mountain were unable to capture the aura of the prince, as if the prince had disappeared out of thin air.

    The ensuing consequence is the thunder that lost its target, after falling, instinctively turned to the person who led it down

    On the top of the mountain,

    Stones flying across the sky, light and fire splashing everywhere, even a peerless martial artist, under such thunder, his body would not be able to bear it, let alone a Qi refiner whose body is already weak;

    You can even see a lot of broken limbs, flying down in the woods below.

    Zheng Lin looked at the scene in front of him in surprise.

    The prince stopped,

    turn around,

    road:

    "Okay, when climbing a mountain, the most important thing is the scenery on the side of the road. There is no need to be obsessed with the top of the mountain. Since you have seen enough scenery, let's go down."

    "okay."

    The prince and the prince began to descend the mountain, while the guards in brocade clothes on both sides rushed to the top of the mountain quickly, and they wanted to ensure that no one was left alive.

    After going down the mountain,

    just learned one thing,

    That is, a team of envoys came from Shangjing, and they have been waiting for a long time, and they are old acquaintances, Yao Zizhan.

    The prince took his son's hand and walked outside the handsome tent. Master Yao, who was standing there waiting, took a deep breath. At this moment, as if mustering a lot of courage, he shouted:

    "My lord, if my country surrenders, can my lord not enter the capital!"

    Zheng Lin smiled,

    He thought the old man was so funny, he said the most embarrassing and begging words with the loudest voice and the greatest courage.

    After all the battles have been fought to this extent, do people still dream of continuing to preserve their country just by cutting off their national title?

    How can this be.

    The prince looked at Yao Zizhan,

    road:

    "It's not easy to drop by the door. I have to go to see if it's right. At least let the people in the capital get to know Gu."

    Yao Zizhan let out a sigh,

    Begged:

    "The people in Shangjing have already seen the prince back then, and seen the hell that the prince brought to them."

    "Then we will see each other even more."

    "Why?"

    "Because solitary can let them see and see again,

    this hell,

    How many layers are there.  ?

 Text Chapter 78: Do it, surrender!

    In the handsome tent, the fragrance curls up.

    Liu Dahu brought dinner, which was fried noodles.

    The prince and the prince sat there, stirring their own noodles with chopsticks.

    Si Niang sat beside her, reached out and touched the back of her son's head lightly, "like" a kind mother.

    Zheng Lin frowned slightly, put down his chopsticks silently, reached for the garlic on the table, and began to peel it.

    He has seen it before. When Brother Tian was still studying in the palace, every time the family ate, Brother Tian peeled the shrimp when they ate shrimp, peeled garlic when they ate noodles, and Brother Tian helped light the cigarette after the meal.

    But when it's your turn to "inherit",

    Zheng Lin was still a little awkward.

    It's not the same as the previous one who simply looked down on his own father as a mortal,

    In fact,

    After this entry,

    His father's performance made him solve a lot of doubts,

    Why is there such a group of people, a large group of people, who are willing to sacrifice their lives to follow this "mortal" all the way.

    However,

    Zheng Lin just instinctively felt something was wrong,

    You said that the dear father in front of you is really seventy and eighty and can't carry his shoulders and be bedridden, that's all, maybe I can do something about it.

    But the problem is that my own father is obviously in the prime of life, and he is a newly promoted third-rank martial artist, with a strong physique.

    He simply enjoyed the feeling of his son serving him.

    A clove of peeled garlic was taken from my son, I took a bite, and served it with a big mouthful of noodles, the taste, huh

    In fact, my son was right,

    The prince just likes the feeling of being served by his son.

    What's the point of being born if this child can't be used as a servant?

    On the opposite side of the table, Yao Zizhan was also holding a bowl of oily noodles, eating with relish.

    This old guy, you can say that he is amazing, he has good calligraphy, good poetry and good articles, and, most of the time, he can be happy with the surrounding environment;

    If you want to say that he is not good, you can point out a lot of his unworthy sides.

    "Oh, I've thought about this for a long time. Back then in Shengle City, I liked Shengle City's wine, Shengle City's food, and a small bowl of noodles. I ordered someone to make it in other places, but this taste  , it is not as authentic and enjoyable as the bowl in front of the prince."

    Some oil stains stained the beard, Liu Dahu saw it, and handed Master Yao a clean wet handkerchief.

    The prince smiled slightly, took another piece of garlic from his son, and said:

    "Man, I will only live this life. Sometimes I take a step back and think about it. Being able to eat and drink well is actually a great blessing."

    "What the lord said is true, what the lord said is true." Yao Zizhan immediately nodded in agreement.

    "However, this is the difference between humans and beasts;

    Before you can't eat enough, there is only one problem that you don't think about and that is hunger.

    And once the stomach is full, do you think the problem is gone?  However, the problems suddenly increased.

    ?Look at the red walls and blue tiles of the neighbors, see other people's comings and goings and sedan chairs, look at other people's silk and satin, and then look at other people's beautiful branches;

    When I see it, I feel that I am inferior to others, and I feel distressed.  "

    "What the lord said is, isn't this just not worrying about being few but worrying about inequality?"

    "I feel lonely because I feel that I am full."

    "My lord's words are wrong. People want to go, so they go."

    "Master Yao said that he was taught alone."

    Yao Zizhan blinked twice;

    "So, I don't dare to let go of my ambition to be a man for a moment, because counting eight hundred years ago or even eight hundred years in the future, there are only people who are full of food in this ancient land of the Great Xia in the Gan Kingdom  ¡­most."

    Yao Zizhan swallowed, and suddenly felt that the bowl of noodles in front of him was no longer delicious.

    After talking and talking, talking and talking, it is impossible for me to pass my mission in front of the King Yan.

    It's not as simple as asking you to bow your head and admit defeat,

    What people want is to let you lead the sheep out in plain clothes, and kneel down in front of the horseshoes to salute.

    "My lord, can't be more accommodating?"

    The prince smiled,

    road:

    "To talk about business, to do business, you need capital. What capital do you think is worth making aconcession now that you are a country?

    thenbsp; "If a person lives a lifetime, being able to lie to himself is already a remarkable skill.

    In addition, Xundao heard that the prince shouted at the foot of the back mountain, this world will be taught by you in the future.  "

    "good."

    "The one who seeks the way,

    Sincerely wish the prince,

    Can educate the world well!

    No matter where you are when you are introduced,

    seek the way,

    All will congratulate Zhu Xia and congratulate the prince!  "

    After speaking,

    Li Xianggong returned to the carriage, the carriage and the team turned around and drove back.

    The prince shook his head,

    I don't know why, I just sighed and returned to the handsome tent.

    When night falls,

    News came from Shangjing City.

    Liu Dahu walked into the commander's tent,

    At this time, the prince was playing chess with his father.

    "My lord"

    "What's the matter?" the prince asked after dropping his son.

    "After Li Xundao returned to the city, he went to the palace to return to his command.

    After that,

    On the way out of the palace and back to the mansion,

    He pushed back the surrounding guards, dismissed the servants, got out of the carriage, and walked into the street alone.  "

    Hear here,

    The chess piece, turned around at Zheng Fan's fingertips,

    "Then what?"

    "Li Xundao was beaten to death by the angry people in Shangjing. It is said that just like when Wilbur Hu was in the capital of Liang State, the corpse was also eaten by the people."

    "Oh, I see."

    The prince replied calmly, and continued to play.

    Liu Dahu stood by the side for a while, seeing that the prince had no other orders, and was about to leave the handsome tent first so as not to disturb the prince playing chess with his father, but just as he was about to reach out to lift the curtain, he heard the prince's voice:

    "Big Tiger."

    "The subordinate is here!"

    "Send another letter to Shangjing;

    Tomorrow,

    The official is not allowed to wear plain clothes, only to go out bare chested;

    in addition,

    ? Tell the people in Shangjing,

    When my army entered the city,

    Up to the princes and nobles,

    Down to ordinary people,

    Which house does not hang a black flag at the door,

    It is regarded as having the heart of disobedience and conspiracy,

    Will punish it.  ?

 Text Chapter 79: The World

    "My lord, everything is ready."

    In the morning, Liu Dahu stood outside the commander's tent to report.

    A few hectares,

    The curtain is lifted,

    Zheng Fan in python robe came out from inside.

    Take a deep breath,

    Looking up at the slightly gloomy sky today, he couldn't help saying to the blind man and the sword master standing in front of him:

    "Today's weather is very suitable for the occasion. I am afraid that many literati and poets in the capital will write poems about the sorrow of heaven and earth today."

    "Master, would you like to play a song first?" The blind man cheered.

    "I don't have this interest, and I don't know some poems. Have I ever made them?"

    When he said this, the prince gave the blind man a meaningful look.

    It was the blind man and Ji Laoliu who worked it out behind their backs, and gave themselves a reputation of being both civil and military.

    However, it's true that Zheng Fan doesn't like "copying" poems. In the past, he couldn't help it. He needed some to suit the situation, so that's all.

    Nowadays, relying on my own efforts, I have climbed to this position. It seems a bit ridiculous to rely on "copying" poems to obtain the so-called pleasure and sense of accomplishment.

    Immediately afterwards, the prince turned over and sat on the Pixiu, and it was still Jin Yi's personal guards who cleared the way and left the army camp.

    Outside the army stronghold, the army has already been lined up.

    After Ganren confirmed his surrender, he didn't use any tricks or scheming. The imperial troops of the two camps outside the capital, the east and the west, obediently completed disarming and are now under control.

    In addition, on the other side of the Bian River, the coalition forces of Gou Moli and Chen Yang have already marched over, and they are now presumably preparing to cross the river.

    After the northern elite of Qian Kingdom were mobilized to the south of the Yangtze River and then destroyed in one fell swoop, only the three sides of the entire northern defense line were still somewhat chewy, and the rest seemed extremely empty.

    Whether or not Ji Chengjue has withdrawn the intention of the national conscription is not clear to Zheng Fan, but it is undeniable that Dayan has mobilized a large number of troops from Yan and Jin, which makes the border defense line extraordinarily surplus.

    At this time, there is no need to care about whether the elite is elite or not. Under the premise that everyone's elite will die and the other will not be free, war has really become a game of purely comparing numbers.

    Therefore, Gou Moli and Chen Yang can come in with confidence.

    With their coalition forces sitting in the Bianhe River and going to the capital, it is no longer possible to make any waves.

    He Regent,

    Only in this way can he lead the army into the capital with "peace of mind" and accept the knees offered by Ganren.

    "My lord."

    Liang Cheng has been waiting for him riding a wild animal.

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    Ah Cheng was the hardest one. After the first battle in the south of the Yangtze River, Liang Cheng had almost no chance to rest, and quickly cooperated with the Wu family navy to go north along the Qianjiang River.

    "It's not hard, it's quite enjoyable." Liang Cheng added, "Thank you Lord for giving this opportunity to your subordinates."

    ? In the end, the image is relatively cold on weekdays, and he is serious and unsmiling, so if he licks it occasionally, the effect will be very good.

    The prince smiled, stretched out his hand, and lightly clapped his hands when he crossed Liang Cheng's body.

    Afterwards, Liang Cheng turned Pixiu around, half a body behind and parallel to the upper body of the Lord.

    ahead,

    There is a large high platform,

    It was built by dry people.

    At the front, back and bottom of the high platform, stood the official family of Dagan and His Royal Highness the Prince of the Palace.

    Looking at this high platform, the prince couldn't help but joked:

    "You say that these dry people may have this kind of problem in their bones. They often like to use their strength when it is not necessary.

    It's just a table,

    The meaning is also got,

    What are you doing so high up?

    unknown,

    I thought it was the king who was surrendering to him.  "

    The blind man said: "My lord, my subordinates feel that the dry people may think that if the altar is higher, the situation on it will naturally not be seen so clearly. In this way, how much can be given to their officials, as much as possible?"  Save some face."

    "It's still unreasonable, the lining is gone, and I still care about face."

    "What the Lord said is that the real strong don't like to stick to etiquette and face."

    "Let's start." The prince urged.

    "Here."

    The soldiers of the Yan Army rode forward and completely surrounded the high platform.

    Afterwards, there was the sound of drums and music from the team at the Ganren's side in the east, and then, a group of dignitaries knelt down on the ground and began to cry bitterly.

    &n?The sentence that Zheng Fan uttered under the guidance of Yan State Palace is simply shabby compared to Chu State Palace;

    This word,

    It caused the first emperor to laugh out loud, very happy.

    Later,

    The imperial city of Chu State was burned down by King Jingnan.

    at the moment,

    The most glorious and magnificent imperial palaces of the four great kingdoms in the past also surrendered to the horseshoes of the Yan people.

    This is not barbarism defeating civilization,

    Because of weakness,

    It is not a characteristic of civilization at all.

    In the main hall,

    The prince walked up the dragon steps step by step;

    Behind him, on the right side of the main hall, stood many ministers and dignitaries of the Qian State, and on the left side, were the generals of the army.

    Amidst the stunned Gan people and the deafening cheers of Yan Jun,

    The prince walked to the dragon chair,

    Reach out,

    Patted the dust on the dragon chair that could not have existed,

    turn around,

    Slowly but firmlysit down.

    However, if you look carefully, you can find that the prince is not sitting in the center, at least, there is still some room at the side;

    At least, another Yanjing Quandelou Roast Duck can be stuffed in.

    "Long live the prince, long live, long live!"

    "Long live the prince, long live, long live!"

    The Ganren on one side could only shout along with him.

    The prince raised his hand,

    Indicating the silence below, the entire hall was silent in an instant.

    ?Sun Xianggong of Qian State stepped forward and read out the edict of surrender.

    After he finished reading,

    It was supposed to be someone from the Yanren side who read the Yanren's imperial edict;

    But no one came out from Yanren's side.

    And at this time,

    Sitting on the dragon chair, the prince said:

    "Eight hundred years ago, the Three Marquis opened the frontier, and only then did Zhu Xia have the current momentum!

    Zhu Xia,

    The same language and the same species belong to the same family.

    I am big swallow,

    I am from Yan,

    ? For hundreds of years to control the barbarians of Xia,

    Worthy of Zhu Xia!

    Of course,

    Helian's family and Wenren's family, these two thieves, disrespect the Jin family, and turn their backs on the master first in the form of servants;

    Afterwards, the two thieves fought unannounced, proficiently provoked frontier quarrels, violated our territory and slaughtered our people. Therefore, I, the great teacher of Yan Xingxing, wiped out the two thieves, welcomed the Jin Dynasty to Yanjing, and raised all the three princes  camaraderie.

    The Chu State hooked up with the savages, and they were rebellious, so they led their teachers to punish them!

    A hundred years ago, Emperor Taizong of the Qian Kingdom took advantage of the decisive battle between my Dayan and the barbarians in the desert, colluded with the barbarians, and sneaked behind them, doing this act that violated the righteousness of Zhuxia.

    Now there are collateral criminals who are rebelling, forcing the late emperor to steal the throne, I, Dayan, a teacher of justice, to put down the chaos, and make this world a bright future!

    Daxia is gone,

    But my big swallow is still there,

    As long as this black dragon flag still stands in the land of Zhuxia,

    Then these summers,

    Let me, Dayan, guard you!

    You are not doing well,

    Then I, Dayan, will help you!

    What you did wrong,

    Then I, Dayan, will help you change it!  "

    The prince's voice echoed in this golden palace.

    at last,

    The prince leaned on the armrest of the dragon chair,

    Laughed:

    "I, Emperor Dayan, have announced to the world that

    The kingdom of the summers,

    The former emperor, downgraded to prince;

    The original lord was demoted to Hou Bo;

    And it must be on the form, and at the same time go to Yanjing in person to obtain the canonization.

    ?From today,

    Whoever dares to presume,

    Can,

    Solitary welcome.

    Not only welcome,

    The lonely will take me Dayan Tieqi to the door,

    Congratulations to you!  ?

 Main text Chapter 80 Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, one willow

    Mianzhou City,

    Dudufu;

    "Ah Lang, tea."

    The old man delivered a cup of tea to Zu Zhuming.

    Zu Zhuming reached out to take it, but put it aside again, stretched out his hand, and rubbed the center of his brow.

    "Alang, haven't you made up your mind yet?"

    "They are forcing me."

    Zu Zhuming's hair was already half white. At this moment, the word "Chuan" between his eyebrows was particularly obvious.

    In the previous military meeting, it can be said that the crowd was full of anger.

    ?Some people shouted to return to the master Jingqin Wang,

    Some people shouted that the situation is over, why not

    But the problem is that those who call Qin Wang are not necessarily pure and loyal ministers who really plan to go, and those who call the general situation is over are not all those who are greedy for life and afraid of death.

    Daqian Sanbian more than ten years ago, that is, before the Yan people went south for the first time, it formed its own system.

    However, following the battle in which the Yan people went south to fight under the capital, the trilateral system was constantly filled with soldiers and horses from all walks of life. For a period of time, because of fear, the imperial court kept sending all the "warable" soldiers from all over the country to the capital.  Elite" piled up there.

    And this has also caused the current extremely complicated power structure of the three parties.

    Each army has complex composition, complex territories, complex connections, and complex mountains

    Zu Zhuming clearly remembered that during the first national war between Yan and Chu, the imperial court wanted to cooperate with Chu in the Northern Expedition, but in the end they were suppressed by the old Mr. Zhong. In the end, the death of the old Mr. Zhong made the Northern Expedition  It ended up being a bubble.

    Because the three-sided army is too "mottled" in color, it is difficult to find a real speaker to preside over the overall situation. Even the court itself understands this.

    But until now, this situation has not changed in essence.

    In the past, although his Zu Zhuming "smoothed" the three sides on the bright side, but now, with the issuance of the imperial edict of surrendering in Shangjing City, after his Zu Zhuming lost the legal support,

    A Jiangnan native,

    How can I completely convince the public on three sides?

    Before the rise of his ancestor Zhuming, the ancestor's family was just an ordinary general in the south of the Yangtze River, and the level was medium, even a little lower.

    At that time, bandits were rampant in the southeast, and his ancestor Zhuming was able to rise rapidly and established the ancestral family army by eliminating the pirates.

    So, to put it bluntly, Zu Zhuming came to Sanbian to serve as the governor, and he came as the commander-in-chief.

    "Uncle Chen, these three sides cannot be defended anymore."

    "Alang, you are in trouble."

    Chen Bo is the personal guard left by Zu Zhuming's father. He is loyal and has served the ancestors for two generations.

    at this time,

    A personal guard came in and reported:

    "Marshal, there is an old friend asks to see you."

    Zu Zhuming frowned slightly, looked at the veteran personal guard, and said doubtfully:

    "Old friend?"

    "Come on, Commander, go see him, he is indeedan old friend."

    The old man is in the signing room.

    This made Zu Zhuming very strange, because ordinary guests, even distinguished ones, would be placed in the front hall first to wait for him to meet. In places like the signing room, he, the master, had to invite or bring them.

    However, the group of people under him who have always followed the rules, this time, actually made their own decisions.

    In the signing room, there was a person standing, and he was looking at the paintings and calligraphy hanging around him.

    Back then, Yao Zizhan also served as the governor of the three sides. Here, he used to be the governor's mansion, leaving behind many treasures of calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. When Zu Zhuming took over, one was to show respect for his predecessor, and the other was to  ¡­ Ordinary dignitaries often spend a lot of gold if they want to ask Yao Zizhan for a painting or a piece of calligraphy, and they will remove other people's authentic works only if they are sick in their own minds.

    It seems that I heard my own footsteps,

    The people in the signing room,

    turn around,

    In Zu Zhuming's astonishment,

    Kneel directly on your knees:

    "Father!"

    This title made Zu Zhuming feel as if he had been struck by lightning.

    "Father, the son is back!"

    Zu Zhuming looked at the face of the visitor, and dared not say anything:

    "Dong Dong Cheng?"

    "It is the child, father!"

    "You how are you still alive?"

    "Father, the child is not filial, but the child has always been alive."

    "The young master is back!" Chen Bo sent out.Fortunately, the godfather didn't peel it off, but played with it in his hand:

    "The news I just got is that the emperor has tamed the three sides and is coming to us."

    "Oh, is godfather worried?"

    "It's not too worrying. The world is still undecided. It is estimated that the acquisition of counties and enfeoffments will be carried out at the same time, and the suppression of rebellion and appeasement in various places will not be completed in a short time.

    The dishes were just served, and they were very hot, and it wasn't time to divide the dishes yet.

    It is estimated that in the next five years, Yandi will still be Yandi of the imperial court, and Jindong will still be Jindong of the palace.

    On the rest of the land, there is me in you, and you in me.

    As long as one day does not tear the face, one day will not appear clear.  "

    "Oh." Zheng Lin nodded.

    "Forget it, I won't talk to you about it, the time is coming, you go to the north side of the city."

    "What kind of ceremony is Father going to hold?"

    The blind man picked up the fruit drink that Zheng Lin had only taken a sip of,

    Take a sip,

    Immediately, his expression trembled slightly,

    So sour!

    After overcoming this bitterness,

    The blind man replied:

    "Arbor Day."

    Go to the north of the capital,

    A field has been cleared.

    The Regent of Dayan, under the watchful eyes of a group of generals, personal guards, ministers of cadres and common people;

    Pick up the shovel,

    In the tree pit that has already been dug, two more shovels were dug symbolically.

    Later,

    Reached out and took a small willow tree that had been transported, and placed it inside.

    at last,

    Picked up the shovel again and returned two shovels of soil symbolically;

    The guards in Jinyi quickly stepped forward and filled the soil.

    A new willow takes root here.

    The prince clapped his hands,

    He took two steps back,

    Look at this willow tree,

    Looking at the towering city wall of Shangjing not far away,

    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    More than a hundred years ago,

    ?The first Marquis of Zhenbei defeated the 500,000 Northern Expeditionary Army, and planted a willow branch at the border.

    It means that when the willow branches were green, he had already led the Dayan iron cavalry to break through the capital, and avenged the gangsters for their treachery and sneak attack!

    It's a pity that good fortune tricked people, because the war in the north was urgent, and the country of Yan could no longer send more soldiers and horses to the first Marquis of Zhenbei from the front line of the decisive battle with the barbarians.

    The first Marquis of Zhenbei had to lead his army to break through the three counties in the north of Qianguo to absorb the wealth of the population and return to the country. Later, for the sake of checks and balances, the first Marquis of Zhenbei, who was a southerner, was conferred in the north.

    And after more than a hundred years,

    The King Regent of Dayan is on the edge of Shangjing,

    Plant a willow tree and order a team of soldiers to take care of it day and night so that it will not be damaged.

    at the same time,

    A monument is erected beside the willow tree,

    There is a poem engraved on the stele: Raise the whip and drive the horse to chase the silver waves, and look at the peach blossoms in a clear way.

    This poem describes the scene when the first Zhenbeihou broke through the army, and it is also the origin of the name of Yinlang County.

    Surprisingly,

    The inscription below the inscription,

    It's not Dayan Regent,

    Instead:

    Garrison of Green Willow Castle in Yinlang County¡ª¡ªZheng Fan

 Text Chapter 81 The Emperor

    The royal driver of Emperor Dayan crossed the Bian River.

    When I got close to the capital, I saw patches of dry land people coming to "welcome".

    It seems inappropriate to say that Wang Shi is welcome;

    But speaking of hatredit's not that strong.

    One is because the saber of Jindong Jiashi Na Senhan in the city really shocked people's hearts.

    Those who should have rebelled have already rebelled and been suppressed;

    The body of the Fen family Mingzhi who should be hanged for the martyrdom has either been completely cooled or turned into ashes;

    Those who should close themselves at home and engage in non-violent non-cooperation, no one will invite him or embarrass him.

    The most important thing is that the King Regent's entry into Shangjing this time is different from the last time, because Zhao Mugou chose to surrender. Although he himself suffered a great humiliation as the emperor, he has indeed preserved the capital.  Suffered another baptism of military disaster.

    Therefore,

    Everyone has their own choice of direction, and fear of death is the natural state of all living beings.

    The common people naturally cooperate as they should. Anyway, for a hundred years, they have been the same when facing the officials, especially the common people in the capital are familiar with these scenes.

    The Emperor of Yan Kingdom has come,

    They also went out of town to welcome.

    When the emperor's Luanjia passed by, he could also kneel down and be led to "Long Live the Mountain".

    Ji Chengjue's gaze, through the curtain of Luanjia, swept across the numb and hesitant faces kneeling on both sides of the road, and was not immersed in the sound of "long live".

    Silently spit out the grape seeds in his mouth, and Eunuch Wei reached out to take it;

    Eunuch Zhang next to him took another piece of silk cloth and gently wiped the corners of His Majesty's mouth.

    "It seems that the person surnamed Zheng managed Shangjing well."

    The emperor's way of looking at things must be different from that of ordinary people. He has been observing since he crossed the Bian River. Now the capital of the former Qian Kingdom has resumed a systematic operation. Although the efficiency is still very low, although the structure  There are still certain gaps in the system, but it does work.

    As a conqueror, being able to do this in such a short period of time is really remarkable.

    but,

    Since he is Zheng Fan,

    The emperor took it for granted.

    In fact,

    ?The reason why King Jingnan protected the man surnamed Zheng time and time again,

    Why did the father promote the Zheng surname again and again based on the standards of the feudal officials?

    Not only because this man surnamed Zheng can fight,

    Its ability to govern the local area is also extremely important.

    In contrast, the leaders of the Eighth Army of Qiu who had a higher official position than Zheng or the same group were left far behind and could not be seen at all.

    Only from the perspective of the overall situation, from the perspective of the operator and the ruler, can we more clearly perceive how important a talent like Zheng is.

    The ground that has been laid will be supported by other garrison troops, and he can not only quickly achieve self-sufficiency and self-development, but also radiate his military influence as much as possible.

    Just don't be too considerate;

    In contrast, the so-called tiger breeding is not worth mentioning in a certain period of time.

    When De Luanjia was about to enter the city gate, the official welcoming team finally appeared.

    "I'm guessing, the man surnamed Zheng will definitely not come to meet me in person, but probably sent his son."

    Eunuch Wei, who had just received the report from outside, immediately smiled and said:

    "Master, you guessed wrong this time, the Prince Regent is right ahead to meet you, Master."

    "Yo?"

    When Emperor Dayan Ji Chengjue heard this, he was slightly stunned for a moment, then propped up his body, stood up by himself, and laughed at himself at the same time:

    "Straight mother thief, why do I feel flattered."

    When Eunuch Wei and Eunuch Zhang heard this, they looked at each other and smiled, and stepped forward to help His Majesty arrange the dragon robe.

    "Meet the prince!"

    "Meet the prince!"

    Outside, there was the sound of greetings from the imperial guards.

    In the entire Dayan, there was only one person who did not need to report at all when facing the saint.

    No one dared to stop him and asked him to wait.

    One is that as people around the emperor, they clearly know the true friendship between their majesty and him;

    The second is because no one dares to bear it, and no one can bear the consequences.

    Just imagine,

    Someday the RegentThe rebels were not able to defeat them, but they were defeated in embarrassment.

    Fortunately, Jin Shu led his troops to show up in time, helped him out, and finally defeated the rebel army, otherwise Zhao Yuannian would be disgraced.

    However, despite this,

    ? After Zhao Yuannian went to Beijing and took the title of emperor, he was still canonized as Prince Qian;

    And Zhao Mugou,

    Even if he went back and forth, he was canonized as Prince Rui again.

    The curse of the line of Prince Rui's Mansion, no accident, will continue.

    Other,

    The emperor canonized Xu Wenzu as Taiwei, supervising the accompanying capital.

    It is said that before Xu Wenzu entered the capital, he cried for a long time in front of the willow tree planted by the previous prince;

    After being crowned Taiwei, he ran to the willow tree again and cried for a long time, but this time he brought wine and accompanied the willow tree, telling the story between him and the regent;

    ?It is said that he met the regent early in the past and became a confidant;

    It is said that he also joined the Liuye Party early in the past, and His Majesty is indeed a wise king through the ages.

    What Xu Wenzu will probably never know is that,

    In front of Zhenbeihou's mansion, Shatuo Queshi deliberately smashed the carriage that Xu Wenzu was supposed to hide with his fist, which was ordered by his confidant Zheng Fan;

    And when he was inexplicably abducted into the red tent and held for several days, he finally had to ride two horses to death before he was able to run back to Hutou City in extreme embarrassment, thanks to the gift of the Mingjun today.

    After everything is arranged properly,

    The regent will go down the Qianjiang River, take the old road, pass the Xie family's territory, and then turn back to Jindong.

    Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge; for a prince to take revenge, tonight.

    How could he go home and soak in the hot springs if he didn't report back the brother-in-law who stabbed him in the back?

    Although the dry land has not been completely restored now, the core area is basically in the hands of the Yan people, and the resistance forces in the dry land can't become a big climate at all.

    After solving the Qian State, under the general trend, what room is there for the already half-disabled Chu State to turn around?

    And the emperor,

    It will also return to Yanjing in the north.

    "The Beastmaster has newly bred four Pixiu. How about assigning one to each of your three cubs?"

    "Why is the Beast Supervisor so productive all of a sudden?"

    Pixiu is very difficult to cultivate, it is not a Pixiu after all.

    "The Beast Supervisor has developed a new method, which can extract soul blood from the old Pixiu spirit in the palace, and the success rate has increased accordingly."

    "Four heads are too few, let me reserve eighteen heads first, and give me a personal guard, so that there is enough time to meet when I go out."

    "Dream you!"

    "Oh, merchants are stingy by nature."

    "The one surnamed Zheng, after returning to Beijing, I will repair the Lingyun Pavilion you mentioned, and I will give you the first place."

    "I said, if you are really sincere, make room for me in your temple."

    "Fart, would your surname Zheng want me to enter your ancestral grave!"

    "Come on, let me leave a space for you."

    The emperor froze for a moment, then cursed:

    "Bitch!"

    The prince sitting on Pixiu's back waved his hand,

    road:

    "Goodbye, beast."

    Emperor, go back to your Luanjia.

    The team also went north.

    After crossing the Bian River,

    Eunuch Wei, who was serving the review papers with tea, put down the tea silently and took a step forward.

    And at this time,

    A plump woman in white came in and knelt down to salute.

    Behind the woman, stood a red-robed eunuch, who seemed to be accompanying him, but also seemed to be in custody. The eunuch who was a little eunuch back then is not young anymore.

    The emperor put down the pen in his hand, and asked while pinching his slightly sore wrist:

    "You don't breed Pixiu for me in the Beastmaster Prison, what do you have to come here all the way?"

    There was a smile on the corner of the woman's mouth, and in an instant, the wind and beauty flowed out, enough to brighten the spring.

    "Your Majesty,

    The brave statue appeared in front of Minnv and told Minv a way.  "

    "Oh, method? Can this method breed more Pixiu?"

    The woman in white shook her head,

    At this moment, all the charm and amorous feelings on the face are gone,

    Immediately,

    What she said,

    Let the atmosphere in Luanjia,

    In an instant, it fell into a terrible freezing point:

    "one,

    A method that can make the regent take it for granted.  "sp; Let the atmosphere in Luangjia,

    In an instant, it fell into a terrible freezing point:

    "one,

    A method that can make the regent take it for granted.  ?

 Text Chapter 82 Bad News

    "Retire!"

    The Emperor Chu got up and left the dragon chair, and the courtiers knelt down and saluted and shouted long live.

    ? Today is the Qiuhua Festival, which was a unique festival for the Shanyue people a long time ago. On this day, they would burn incense and wood to worship their patron saint.

    After the founding of the Great Chu, influenced by the Shanyue culture to a certain extent, Chu people also celebrate the Autumn Flower Festival, but it is not a sacrifice to gods, but to ancestors.

    Ordinary people don't burn incense wood, but paper money.

    Today,

    Many people in Yingdu are burning paper money,

    Even in the court hall, there seemed to be a twilight atmosphere covered by ashes.

    Whether it is the expression of the emperor or the posture of the officials below, they are all like puppets on a string, each other is coping with this errand coping, this big Chu.

    because,

    The news that the upper capital was broken had already reached Yingdu.

    Yanren,

    The king of the Yan people won the battle, and he won it thoroughly, and the wealthy Daqian was completely overthrown.

    There is also the most important one among them, which is that the Qianguo official took all the officials and the people who went to the capital to surrender voluntarily.

    That is to say, without considering the long-term stability of the dry land, at least for now, the energy of the Yan people can be drawn from the battlefield of the dry state again.

    And this time, without the restraint of Qian Guo, the people of Yan could more calmly turn their falcon-like eyes to the already dying Chu.

    the difference is,

    When this news was spread in Yingdu, the people of Yingdu seemed quite happy.

    However, this kind of "joyful" atmosphere among the people formed a very clear contrast with the scene in the previous court.

    Under a certain level, the people of Yingdu are very well informed, so in their cognition, this extermination was carried out by their own family and the regent of Dayan together.

    It is true that the people of Chu and the people of Yan have a bloody feud, but at the same time, it does not affect the people of Chu cheering for this victory.

    However,

    The important ministers who can really be ranked in the imperial court know in their hearts that this news, which was not good news or bad news at first, has directly become a big bad news because of the backstab of his majesty.

    Previously,

    ? Can pretend to be a relative,

    ? Bow to the palace and not to Yan,

    ? Keep as much decency and dignity as possible, strive for respite, and create some ambiguity;

    And right now,

    All the room for maneuver is gone.

    Everyone knows exactly what kind of temperament the Regent of the Yan Kingdom has.

    Waiting for him to finish finishing the dry land,

    That,

    Next target¡­¡­

    ?The words of experience such as militarism, years of fighting, exhausted soldiers, and hardships of the people do not seem to be suitable for the Yan people at all.

    In the past ten to twenty years, the Yan people have unleashed extremely terrifying bloody courage and fighting power.

    Everyone knows that this kind of burst is destined to not last long, and everyone understands that there are peaks and valleys in everything, but the problem is, at least for now, the Yan people are still in a period of abundant martial arts.

    Their army, their people, and their generals seem to have adapted to continuous conquests;

    Who told them to win almost every time?

    "You lost again, why did you lose again, hahahaha

    By the way,

    When you face your brother-in-law,

    Have you ever won?

    how,

    not talking anymore?

    Have you noticed, the time I have been controlling your dragon body is getting longer and longer.

    You are tired,

    want to escape,

    right?  "

    The emperor sat in the spacious but quiet palace covered with curtains,

    I am talking to myself talking.

    "Why don't you just hand over your body to me, and you just fall into a deep sleep, how about it?

    how,

    Still not reconciled?

    Still unwilling?

    You have seen with your own eyes the expressions of those ministers in the court today.

    The Xie family has cut off the connection between its fiefdom and Yingdu, what does this mean?

    Everyone knows that Mrs. Xie has a plan. What they want is to replace you, Mrs. Xiong, as the new leader of Dachu., I should come down.  "

    Ah Ming let out a "hehe",

    road:

    "Everyone is going to shit and pee on your head, and you still have to be rational?"

    "Too."

    "Also, I think those who send letters must not know about this wave. There are many more in the future, including those at home. They can't be stopped even if they want to."

    "Um."

    Xue San waved his hand and ordered: "Check every corpse."

    "Here!"

    "Here!"

    Xue San stretched out his hand and scratched at his crotch,

    Laughed:

    "I'm getting bigger with excitement."

    "My lord, this is the letter found from the assassin, it is for you, more than half of the assassins have this letter, the same content."

    Zheng Fan, who was eating noodles, looked up at Xue San who came in, but didn't go to pick him up.

    At this time, the blind man reached out to pick it up.

    In terms of normal procedures, it is a tradition for blind people to read letters in the palace.

    However, Xue San did not forward the letter to the blind man this time;

    And although he didn't take it apart to look at it, the eyes of the blind man who was already "seeing" gradually became serious.

    Zheng Fan put down his chopsticks,

    received the letter,

    Open,

    After scanning once,

    Put it back on the table again,

    Pick up the chopsticks,

    Continue to eat noodles.

    everyone,

    All are quietly waiting for the Lord, waiting for the Lord to finish this bowl of noodles.

    Noodles, finished.

    Put down the chopsticks,

    Pick up the handkerchief prepared by the table and wipe your mouth;

    Zheng Fan said:

    "Si Niang, next time the saozi can be lighter. It's not because of your poor craftsmanship, but maybe because I'm getting older and the taste has become a bit bland."

    "Yes, husband my lord."

    "San'er, next time, find the assassin earlier and get rid of it. Do you know how uncomfortable you have to keep pretending to be asleep when you wake up in the morning?"

    "Yes, my lord, San'er understands."

    "Ah Cheng, the troops on both sides of the strait, you need to rearrange them again, so that there will be no more fish that slip through the net next time."

    "The subordinate understands."

    "A Ming, when an assassin comes, you have to stand next to me first instead of running to find blood to drink, so you won't be afraid of any accidents with me, I'm just a little third-rank martial artist."

    "Subordinate, pay attention next time."

    Fan Li began to scratch his head.

    "Blind man, you just finished reading it by yourself, so you should read it to me first. Look, it's delayed for dinner, isn't it?"

    "It's the subordinate's negligence."

    Fan Li began to scratch his head even harder.

    "Ali, stand aside, you are blocking my light."

    "yes!"

    Ali moved aside, allowing the sunlight to penetrate into the cabin and shine on the Lord's face, making it slightly brighter and darker.

    Zheng Fan nodded in satisfaction,

    smiled;

    But then,

    His eyes gradually became gloomy,

    "Looking for death. ?

 Text Chapter 83: Lord, Demon King

    "Looking for death."

    As soon as these two words are exported,

    Liang Cheng, Blind Man, A Ming, Xue San, Fan Li, Siniangall of them put away their usual laziness or cynical attitude, and their gazes became serious.

    Even the red stone on the table swayed twice at this time, and then immediately stood still.

    A familiar yet unfamiliar atmosphere began to gradually permeate the cabin.

    Familiar, because it should be like this, a long time ago, when going out to do anything, a large group of people had to be together.

    At that time, everyone was still very weak. Whether it was the first pot of gold or the first step, everyone had to put all their eggs in one basket to fight for it, so as to have such a small chance to win.

    Unfamiliar, because I haven't encountered this specific situation for a long, long time;

    They no longer have to take action. Many times, with a wave of their hands, many, many people will finish things for themselves;

    ?Sometimes making a move seems to be just looking for fun out of boredom, and it can't be taken seriously, let alone serious.

    Because of this, at this moment, there is quite an aftertaste of looking back.

    There was no discussion,

    no research,

    There is no measure of trade-offs,

    Because it has already been established.

    More than ten years of wind and frost seem to have covered this land into another color;

    But once the mountain torrents pour down,

    The most primitive will always be the most authentic.

    Zheng Fan stood up slowly,

    Everyone knows that he is very angry now, because this has touched his real bottom line, but on his face, there are not many emotional fluctuations.

    The master who just woke up in Hutou City had to give himself enough psychological hints outside in advance, so that he could not lose his airs in front of the devil kings, and he had to hide it deliberately;

    nowadays,

    There is no need to deliberately disguise and whitewash,

    Emotions and anger are invisible, and the more calm he becomes at this time, it has become a matter of course for him.

    "Since people came to you on their own initiative,

    then we,

    Just send them together on the road.  "

    next moment,

    All the demon kings knelt down on one knee,

    said in unison:

    "Subordinates obey!"

    The people inside and outside Yingdu all think that their emperor is recuperating in the palace or is wasting the last period of the emperor's years;

    The soldiers of the Yan army thought that their prince was still on board the boat, heading for Xiangyang County along the waterway.

    But the emperor of Chu State is no longer in Yingdu;

    And Dayan's prince, although he is still on board, will leave soon

    "Before, I thought you were stupid. These days, I have changed my opinion of you, but now, I think you are stupid again."

    Zheng Lin stood in front of his father, his eyes darkened.

    In appearance, he is more like his mother, but in expression, he is exactly like his father.

    Zheng Fan, who had already changed his python robe, was not wearing armor, but a set of black casual clothes;

    Si Niang was standing behind him, helping him restyle his hair.

    In the presence of his own mother, Zheng Lin dared to say such words to his father, which clearly shows his current anger.

    But this time, Siniang was not in a hurry to serve her with family law.

    "You're still young." Zheng Fan said, "Taking you there won't be of much use."

    Zheng Lin pointed to the imprint between his eyebrows and shouted:

    "As long as I completely unlock my seal, I won't be a burden!"

    "In the event of the worst,

    Someone must inherit this huge family business, and someone must continue to sit on this throne.  "

    "You can't bear it?" Zheng Lin asked.

    Zheng Fan nodded: "How can it be possible that you really don't care about the property you have accumulated through hard work?"

    "So, you can abandon everything and go to chic quickly, but I can only stay here and inherit your family business?"

    "It's a lie to say that I don't care, but it's not true to say that I didn't take you on purpose and let you inherit the family business."

    "What's the meaning?"

    "You have also read the letter from home, and you are also aware of your sister's situation. The road on the other side is not blocked, because I am afraid of me.first stop,

    Affected by the big formation, Yan's luck will definitely be added to him.

    ?With your lame luck, the big formation you have set up, I'm afraid it will be wiped out in an instant.  "

    The man in the yellow robe nodded and said:

    "Your Majesty is holy.

    In those days, the Tibetan Master cut off the dragon's veins,

    I'm afraid it only proves one thing,

    That is, the fate of the country is just a little servant girl above the power of the country.

    As the country is booming, the fate of the country must follow closely behind.

    Um,

    This four-square formation is indeed a bit weak, after all, the four together are not enough for the Pixiu to fit between the teeth.

    But he Regent,

    After all, you didn't proclaim yourself emperor, did you?

    Did not replace it, nor stand on its own,

    Therefore,

    The fate of the Yan Kingdom is still in the hands of the emperor of the Yan Kingdom.

    Your Majesty,

    You say,

    If that Emperor Yan,

    Why doesn't he borrow it?  "

    Yanjing,

    The palace.

    Ji Chengjue, who had just returned to Dayan Capital City from the dry land, was wearing a dragon robe and sitting on a chair.

    The weather is about to enter winter, and the Yan Kingdom, which is located in the north of Zhuxia, enters winter earlier.

    There is no charcoal basin in the hall,

    The chill is already a bit stinging.

    The plump woman in white was still kneeling below, but her body was put in shackles.

    However,

    at this time,

    There was a dull sound of footsteps outside.

    In front of the emperor,

    Standing were Wei Zhonghe and the red-robed "little" eunuch. Above the main hall, there were a group of strong secret agents and the red-robed eunuch in the palace.

    Here is the place where the grandpa in the palace once lived, so it has always been quiet and there are no outsiders.

    Dull footsteps, getting closer.

    finally,

    A huge black Pixiu with flames burning on its head slowly stepped in from the towering gate.

    Along with Dayan's conquest of the Quartet, the unification has almost been completed, and Dayan's national power and destiny have also gradually increased.

    The spirit of the old Pixiu, who was broken and rotting in the past, not only recovered its body shape and wounds, but also had the aura of the whole body, and it already had the coercion of a beast looking at all directions.

    It slowly walked up to the emperor,

    slowly raised his head,

    The huge and majestic eyes look forward,

    sound,

    Echoes in the hall:

    "As long as you don't do anything,

    Keith,

    It will completely secure the world!  "

    Hearing this "word",

    The emperor sitting on a chair and wearing a dragon robe,

    ? Leaning back slightly,

    With a meaningful smile on his face,

    for a long time,

    softly said:

    "Heh ?

 Text Chapter 84: The Emperor of Great Swallow!

    The old Pixiu was still standing in the center of the hall, and the aura emanating from it was enough to distort the sight around it a little.

    Its existence is between spirit and entity.

    The preservation and continuation of Pixiu in Yan State is actually better than that of Chu State in the past. Otherwise, how did Dayan cultivate Pixiu and Pixiu?

    A long time ago,

    Pixiu has already become one of Dayan's totems, and he combined himself with Dayan's national destiny early on.

    As the Great Swallow swallowed up mountains and rivers to expand the world, the other three major kingdoms collapsed one after another. When the Great Swallow was about to set the world on its feet, the omens of the country's destiny had already spewed out and filled the body of the old Pixiu, allowing it to be reborn.  Glow "vitality".

    The reason why this white-clothed woman named "Ling" was able to breed so many Pixiu at once after entering the Prison of Beasts was due to her precise and unique method, but the main reason was that the spirit of this old Pixiu was turned back by the fate of the country.  It is an inevitable manifestation of reality after strengthening the body.

    The emperor still sat there,

    He seems to be thinking, hesitating,

    It also seems that they are simply too lazy to send out any wards.

    Eunuch Wei and the red-robed eunuch continued to stand quietly,

    Above the main hall, all the secret agents and red-robed eunuchs also waited with bated breath.

    Here,

    It is Yanjing,

    is the palace,

    Here,

    It is in front of the emperor.

    The emperor is here and has supreme authority.

    After a long silence,

    The old Pixiu "opened his mouth" and said:

    "Just take it as if you agreed."

    The old Pixiu turned around, ready to leave.

    The emperor didn't call it, and still didn't respond;

    The old Pixiu walked to the door,

    outside,

    It started to rain.

    It's just that the rain and the fire on the old Pixiu will not conflict, and the two sides coexist naturally. The so-called incompatibility of water and fire does not exist here.

    The old Pixiu stopped,

    turn around,

    The huge and majestic eyes looked at the emperor sitting on that high place again;

    On the day of the late emperor's funeral,

    Because Xue Sangu broke the restriction of the black alchemy furnace, the "old and weak" Pixiu spirit was able to escape from the predicament for a short time, and came from the front of the spirit hall, which was regarded as seeing off the late emperor himself.

    And once said that when the late emperor's body was about to die, it had offered to the late emperor a secret that could extend his life but was rejected by the late emperor.

    The other Emperor Yan of all dynasties did not have this opportunity.

    Only the first emperor could make this brave spirit willing to take the initiative.

    Today,

    In the old Pixiu's eyes,

    The emperor in front of him, in the eyebrows, is seven or eight points similar to the late emperor, but in other respects, he lacks the unique taste of the late emperor.

    It is impossible to talk about what it is specifically,

    perhaps,

    Although the age is long, the seniority is so high that the sky,

    But when facing the late emperor,

    Although he kept his body upright and his head held high,

    But the first emperor looked at it at a glance,

    It instantly had a kind of fear of seeing the emperor.

    but,

    On the emperor in front of him, it did not produce corresponding emotions.

    But if you want to say that you despise because of it,

    It seems not.

    Because it has already "commanded" the words,

    Logically speaking,

    It should go back, go under the alchemy furnace, and continue to lie down, but it stopped again.

    Not only look back,

    And turned around,

    ? Face the emperor again.

    "Got it?"

    The old Pixiu asked again.

    talkative,

    means no bottom.

    Compared with the fear from the heart that I perceive in front of the late emperor, this feeling of anger;

    When facing the emperor, there is no sense of fear, but the feeling that the emperor hides his heart in a deep place also makes him have no bottom.

    While you can't see through him,

    Very likely,

    He has seen through you.

    Pixiu is not a human being,

    in the past a long timeAkimbo,

    road:

    "Since he was guarding the Green Willow Fort, I have been behind him to support him.

    He fought,

    I give people, money, horses, armour, food

    How many years have passed,

    I'm used to it.

    As for him, he doesn't know Chai Migui's virtue if he is not in charge of the family;

    That's all,

    Isn't the hard work of saving this property just to be used in an emergency?

    Qin Tianjian, listen to the order!  "

    "The minister is here!"

    "Give it to him, give it to him, give it all to him, don't be stingy, don't be reluctant.

    The family has run out,

    Don't be afraid,

    The big deal is that I will earn it back together with him.  "

    "Minister, obey the order!"

    Immediately afterwards,

    The emperor's eyes fell on the old Pixiu who was crawling by his side.

    "There is a fire phoenix spirit in the state of Chu. It's been a long time, and it's a little bit on the nose, and it treats itself as half a master. It's really ridiculous."

    The old Pixiu's body began to tremble violently.

    The emperor pointed to Wei Zhonghe and others kneeling below,

    "They are my slaves.

    And you,

    At best it is my poultry!

    What are you?

    If you dare to look up, you will be blinded!  "

    this moment,

    The emperor said that sentence,

    When the first emperor was dying, he once said a word to the old Pixiu in the palace:

    "Beasts, they are animals after all!"

    "The fate of this country is half mine, and the other half is his own.

    Human relations belong to human relations, it's rare that the surname Zheng dared to play so big and so free and easy this time, we can't be too embarrassing, can we?  "

    "Wei Zhonghe."

    "The slave is here!"

    "Slaughter this animal for me, and give it to Zheng, to help him! ?

 Text Chapter 85 Come on!

    The wind in the depths of Daze, no matter what season it is, will give people a delicate and graceful feeling;

    It is wet and slippery, caressing your cheeks, and there is still a faint aftertaste.

    If there were no corpses of monsters and beasts that can be seen everywhere in the swamp, as well as the embellishments full of miasma and poisonous insects, I believe that many literati and poets would gather here to hold poetry gatherings.

    ? For the locals, as long as they do not live in the real deep area, even if they live in the broad range of Daze, they will not feel anything;

    But for outsiders, the word Daze seems to carry the original sin of decay and stench.

    at this time,

    In a swamp,

    A head poked out slowly.

    This is not a human head, its face is covered with scales, and if you look closely, you can still see the runes carved on its eyes.

    It opened its mouth,

    There was a series of calls of "ah ah ah",

    Immediately afterwards, in the distance, similar calls began to echo.

    The head slowly retracted again,

    Shortly after,

    A group of people rode their horses and galloped past here. The horseshoes kicked up a piece of mud, which disturbed a group of snakes, insects, rats and ants

    The location of the central high platform of Mingzhai,

    The Emperor Chu, whose hair was half white and whose face was beginning to show signs of aging, was playing chess with the yellow-robed youth.

    "What's your last name?"

    Emperor Chu asked.

    "yellow."

    "what is it call?"

    The yellow-robed youth did not answer for a long time.

    Emperor Chu glanced at him, and continued to make moves without urging him.

    The yellow-robed youth laughed at himself and said:

    "If you choose the character 'Di' for family number, it will look a little too ugly; if you choose the word 'One', it will feel silly.

    Fortunately, the name is not used much on weekdays, so it was delayed like this.

    If Your Majesty is interested, you can get one for me.  "

    "Isn't that taking advantage of you?"

    "What Your Majesty said, this should be my honor."

    "Then call him Huang Lang."

    "It's really a perfunctory name.

    OK, just use it first.  "

    "How can you make do with the name?"

    "How much is your Majesty's name taboo used now? From all over Chu, literati and poets, official documents, and running scripts all have to avoid His Majesty's taboo. For foreign countries, we only know that your Majesty was the fourth prince of Chu State, and you were also a member of Chu State.  The Regent, now, is the Emperor of Chu;

    How many people can really remember your name, Your Majesty?  "

    "Your heart is very big."

    Huang Lang stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, started laughing again, and said:

    "Let me say something that makes your majesty feel very sorry,

    intrinsic.  "

    "It's very underwhelming."

    "I feel the same way myself." Huang Lang pointed to his ear, "As long as I can remember, it always seems that someone is talking to me in my ear, talking about those nonsensical things, just  Now, there are."

    "oh?"

    "Otherwise"

    Huang Lang glanced around slightly,

    "Otherwise, how can this group of powerful people who have been sleeping so that they can live longer, treat me with respect?

    As for the further down,

    I am too lazy to talk about it, I guess you don't want to hear it, Your Majesty.

    It's all about nagging things, strange visions;

    I have also read the history books written by Mr. Meng Shou, which also recorded the birth and childhood wonders of many ancient sages and famous ministers.

    can only say,

    They neither I can make up nor I can blow.  "

    "That's interesting." Chu Huang smiled, "Can you fool them?"

    This group of hermits, who have been sleeping all the time, claim to be inside the door and are isolated from the outside. They are not immortal, but they have been storing the few remaining life essence, in exchange for slower consumption in the form of long sleep.

    But now, they are all awake.

    For whom,

    in order,

    It was the young man in front of him.

    "I think it's fake, but they believe it's true more than I do. What can I do?

    There is everything in the dream,

    But after waking up from the dream, nothing came again.

    theBefore approaching Mingzhai, our people have already set their sights on them, please look there, my lord.  "

    Under the high platform, there was an old woman sitting on an abacus, floating up, and floating together, and a jar in front of her.

    I saw the old woman stretch out her hand and splash water from the water tank, and a picture appeared in front of her.

    The picture is not very clear, but a lively scene of a group of people eating and drinking can also be seen.

    The old woman said:

    "My lord, we have nine alchemists who have been watching them all the time. It is true that the regent king did not bring any troops. The only ones accompanying him were these six people, plus the spirit of the red stone.  Ling, did not deliberately hide the breath."

    "Who are they?" Huang Lang asked.

    The old woman replied:

    "A woman with a heavy air of dust;

    One, a fortune teller in Taoist robes;

    One, a big fool who walked all the way with a big pot on his back;

    A dwarf juggling with a stick;

    In addition, there are two sick seedlings, one is thirsty for blood, and the other seems to have been poisoned by corpse poison.

    The last one is an orphan who can only cry.  "

    Huang Lang frowned,

    road:

    "Speak clearly."

    The old woman smiled with a relaxed expression,

    road:

    "One is the princess regent of the world, and the other is the general of Jindong;

    The other four are the legendary gentlemen under the palace. It is said that there are several Mr. Fan Li in the palace of the regent, and they are probably the only ones.

    As for the resentful baby, it should be indistinguishable from His Majesty's fire and phoenix spirit beside the Lord.  "

    "What about strength?"

    "The Prince Regent's aura is obviously unstable. He should have entered the third rank for the first time, or he was forcibly piled up with some medicines and supplements.

    The concubine and several gentlemen, including the resentful baby, are all fourth-rank in terms of realm.  "

    Not yet,

    The old woman "hehehe" laughed to herself,

    road:

    "One small third grade, seven fourth grades;

    It's all small problems.  "

    Huang Lang frowned and said:

    "I originally thought that if the regent didn't bring an army, he would at least choose some real masters to bring with him. It's not like he didn't have one by his side. As a result, among the men he brought,

    The strongest one is actually himself?

    so,

    Either there is something wrong with the regent's head, or there is something wrong with us.

    And it's hard for you to say,

    A person with a brain problem has won so many victories and destroyed so many countries, forcing us to dare not even take a breath.

    therefore¡­¡­"

    Huang Lang scratched his head,

    "I think we might have a big problem."

    The old woman was a little dazed by the series of "questions" started by her, and she didn't know how to respond for a while.

    The wine man said at this time:

    "My lord, after today, your fate, and the fate of the world, will gradually return to the original track.

    after all,

    Regardless of whether the regent is really free and easy or pretending to be a ghost,

    In the face of absolute strength, everything will not be a problem.

    That prince is good at fighting,

    But here,

    It's the rivers and lakes!  "

    The picnic has come to an end.

    Except for Fan Li who is still gnawing on the barbecue meat without satisfaction,

    The rest,

    They have already put down the bowls and chopsticks.

    Zheng Fan took a wet towel from Siniang,

    He couldn't help laughing while wiping his hands:

    "I'm always fighting wars, to be honest, I'm a little tired.

    It's really hard,

    finally,

    It's the turn of the rivers and lakes.  "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    So much to post first, I will continue to write the next chapter, everyone will read it tomorrow morning

 Text Chapter 86: Demon King... Game

    Zheng Fan stood up,

    The rest of the demon kings also stood up.

    Everyone stood and no one spoke.

    The lord's gaze slowly gazed at all the demon kings one by one.

    Si Niang, my wife, in my heart, she is always charming, the psychological change from a sister to a peer to a wife, the average man really can't have the opportunity to experience it like myself.

    The years seem to have frozen on her body.

    The blind man is still the same, always in step with himself in the pursuit of exquisite life details, perhaps the most obvious change over the years is that the nails on his left hand have been peeled oranges for many years, and they have been dyed a little dark yellow.

    Fan Li is still so simple and honest,

    San'er's bottom is still so long,

    A Ming still maintains a noble laziness, Liang Cheng is always coldly silent;

    Even the red stone in his arms has changed in color from the beginning.

    indeed,

    Judging from the length and thickness of the "life" of the demon kings, it is almost impossible for you to change their perception of the world, their personal habits and their aesthetics in less than twenty years.

    All of them have experienced real magnificence in their "own" lives.

    From waking up in this world to the present, it is nothing more than taking a nap.

    It's just time for a nap, and it's unrealistic to put it on a normal person and you want him to "enlighten himself" and "renew his mind".

    but,

    Can't change them and the world,

    At least,

    I changed them and myself.

    I still remember the scene when I just woke up in the guest room of the Hutou City Inn. I carefully looked at this brand new world, and at the same time, I looked at them even more carefully.

    What kind of mentality they saw themselves at that time, in fact, they have always been very clear in their hearts.

    Otherwise,

    For the unruly and naughty son showed when he was young,

    How could I be so calm?

    How to say, they are all experienced people, the same thing, he has experienced it before.

    Siniang is like a glass of wine. The wine has never changed, but it does not mean that the taste of the wine will not change, because the mood of the wine taster is different.

    ?From fear and curiosity in the earliest days, I have a lustful heart but no courage, and I am tremblingly drawn by others;

    When the Qin and Se are combined,

    After having a son, seeing her occasional helplessness and embarrassment when facing him, I just feel that everything is so cute.

    As for the blind man, he arranged everything by himself from the very beginning, and at most took a superficial process to let himself have a look;

    When you need to actively discuss with yourself, and when you know your bottom line and likes and dislikes, what you shouldn't ask and what you shouldn't do will be automatically omitted.

    On Fan Li's shoulder, there is a woman sitting habitually;

    San'er's restless swinging stick also found the utensils in full bloom;

    Ah Ming became more and more nagging, always thinking of finding someone to drink and taste wine;

    From time to time, Liang Cheng also asked himself to smile as much as possible, even if the smile was forced, but as a big zombie, it was a shocking thing to want to express a certain emotion by "smiling".

    It is this "pro" son in my arms,

    After bringing the baby twice in person,

    It has also been polished away a lot of hostility, and occasionally shows a mature attitude of being a "brother" or "sister".

    Thousands of words, in front of them, seem to become cumbersome.

    But what should be said, it must be said that life needs a sense of ritual, otherwise it will inevitably be too empty.

    "I, Zheng Fan, thank you, without your company and protection, I would not have seen so many scenery in this world, and even, it is almost impossible for me to live until now.

    I keep saying,

    This life is earned.

    It's you,

    Earn it for me.  "

    The blind man smiled,

    road:

    "My lord, you are too far-fetched for saying this.

    When you are looking at the scenery, we are not idle one by one?

    Furthermore,

    You yourself are the biggest scenery in our eyes.  "

    After years of getting along with each other, they have long been familiar with each other, and the skill of handling the ladder has long been perfected.

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand and patted himself.? Did not receive any of the expected responses that he expected.

    The King Regent of Dayan in front of him,

    Not only ungrateful,

    Instead, he tilted his lower jaw slightly,

    road:

    "Gu is the King Regent of Dayan. Since he is a man from Yan, he should obey Gu's orders. Those two behind you are also from Yan?

    Kneeling aside,

    Leave you alone and make meritorious deeds.  "

    Xu Gang was stunned for a while,

    After confirming that the Lord Dayan was really not joking,

    Xu Gang laughed loudly:

    "Hahahahaha"

    Zheng Fan didn't smile.

    "My lord, I really admire you a little bit. If that's the case, then there's no need for us to be hypocritical.

    I have also served as Yan Jun,

    But I don't know if there are still rules for comparing skills in the Yan army.

    My two brothers don't need to come out for now, I'm outside, and give the prince a chance to challenge me one-on-one.  "

    At this time,

    The two women in black robes who were originally standing on the upper peak of the valley, that is, the two women who fought with Chen Daxia and the sword maid, went down the mountain silently, came to the back, and blocked the escape route of Zheng Fan and others from a distance.  .

    In the formation, there were also several tyrannical auras, and they swept over. Obviously, they had already learned that the three brothers were a bit bad.

    However, since everything was under control, no one forcibly reprimanded the three of them.

    ?Because inside the sect, it is not a sect. The sect has rules, but inside the sect, there are no rules at all.

    Zheng Fan sighed,

    asked:

    "Do you have to come one by one?

    Do you have to play this show of giving away heads one after another?

    I used to think it was stupid,

    Now I realize I was wrong,

    Fools are always in the majority.  "

    "Is the prince very impatient? Actually, what's the difference between swarming up and me fighting with the prince?"

    Zheng Fan nodded,

    arrive:

    "There is really no difference."

    The blind man said at this time: "My lord, since the other party wants to double our happiness, why don't we agree?"

    Speaking,

    The blind man turned his head and shouted to the back:

    "The two standing in the back, do me a favor. I thought it would be very fast, but who knew you would play slowly. We have sunflower seeds and preserved fruits in our saddles. Please help me get them and share them with you.  "

    "Are you bluffing?" the old woman said to herself.

    The wine man said: "After all, everyone who uses soldiers, this aura is really a bit bluffing, false and real, let those big qi refiners go to check again, whether there are reinforcements or hidden masters around.  "

    The old woman was a little angry and said, "Absolutely not."

    However, she still sprinkled water to send a message, signaling to investigate again.

    Huang Lang sat there, looking at the light curtain in front of him, and pursed his lips.

    The half-white-haired Chu Huang had a smile on his face, and for some reason, he suddenly became more excited, and smiled and said:

    "There is no need to intercept, he will not choose to turn back."

    Xu Gang took a step forward,

    Put your hands on your chest,

    road:

    "Death at the hands of Yan people is also a kind of destination."

    Zheng Fan shook his head seriously,

    road:

    "It's sorrow.

    If you are under my command, how many feats can you make.  "

    "My lord was joking, we are not inside the door, I am afraid that we have become dead bones long ago, but we can't wait for your call, lord.

    Your Majesty,

    please!  "

    "You are not worthy to fight alone."

    "oh?"

    Zheng Fan asked: "Since they want to play like this, let's play with them. Who will come first?"

    "I'm coming!"

    Fan Li took a step forward, plunged the ax in his hand into the ground, and knelt down in front of Zheng Fan on one knee.

    Xu Gang smiled and said:

    "The prince himself is a third-rank master, he said he disdains to fight against Xu, and thensent a fourth-rank subordinate?

    Prince, are you looking down on people?  "

    Zheng Fan held up Wuya,

    resting on Fan Li's shoulders,

    In an instant,

    A tyrannical breath burst out from Fan Li.

    Xu Gang was taken aback for a moment,

    This man like an iron tower, unexpectedly broke into the third rank at this moment, at this moment!

    Is this such a coincidence?

    Zheng Fan took back Wuya,

    Very calmly said:

    "Okay, enough."p; resting on Fan Li's shoulders,

    In an instant,

    A tyrannical breath burst out from Fan Li.

    Xu Gang was taken aback for a moment,

    This man like an iron tower, unexpectedly broke into the third rank at this moment, at this moment!

    Is this such a coincidence?

    Zheng Fan took back Wuya,

    Very calmly said:

    "Okay, that's enough. ?

 Text Chapter 87 Fan Li's Power!

    Fan Li stood up,

    At this time, he still looks simple and honest.

    But in the depths of the eyes, there is an inexplicable meaning.

    Just like the children in the family, when their parents are not at home, they feel that they are the boss of the family, and finally they can shout loudly and freely to release their own nature without worrying about the soles of their shoes.

    It's the same with people, and the devil king is the same.

    When the strength is not enough, when it is time to bow your head, you have to bow your head;

    And when the strength continues to recover, the so-called "nature" will also be restored due to the strengthening of one's own reliance.

    Xu Gang felt that the scene in front of him was a bit unbelievable, either it was a coincidence, or some special method was used to suppress the broken situation before, and it was not released until now.

    However, from the fourth rank to the third rank, not only the physical body is passed, but also the threshold of the state of mind. How is this achieved?

    "Do you want to fight?"

    Without giving Xu Gang much time to think, Fan Li couldn't wait any longer.

    Xu Gang's gaze sank slightly, and he began to walk towards Fan Li.

    "You have just entered the third rank, and your realm has not yet been consolidated. Who on earth gave you the confidence to talk to me like this!"

    "hey-hey."

    Fan Li laughed twice, and also took the initiative to walk towards Xu Gang, and replied at the same time:

    "Your uncle, your second uncle, your third uncle"

    These words,

    Coupled with Fan Li's simple and honest expression,

    It really has an excellent effect of pulling hatred, and it really deserves to be beaten no matter how you look at it.

    When the distance between the two parties is within ten feet,

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    Almost at the same time, the two sides bounced up on the spot, like two boulders colliding with each other in an instant.

    "boom!"

    Xu Gang didn't use a weapon, and Fan Li didn't pick up his axe. The first round of contact between the two sides was a fist-to-fist fight.

    In one note,

    The ground under the feet of both sides has sunken a lot.

    Perceiving the equal force from his fist, Xu Gang was a little puzzled, is this the power of a martial artist who has just entered the third rank?

    I want to return to thinking, but at such a close distance, the next move of the two sides is almost instinctive.

    Close your fist,

    lift your legs,

    Kick it out!

    Wufu duels can sometimes seem very boring, especially when both sides are determined to rely on their physical strength and vitality, and want to win the duel by crushing them with majestic strength.

    Most of the bells and whistles are often ignored,

    Evolutionary imaging is the dry process of two bulls' top horns.

    Similar to the peak martial arts duel in front of the Dachu Palace in Yingdu, King Jingnan slashed the shadow with a knife, it is really rare.

    Xu Gang's foot kicked Fan Li, and at the same time, Fan Li's foot also kicked Xu Gang.

    The supporting legs on both sides pressed down almost at the same time, forcibly "eating" the center of gravity to death.

    As an insider of the sect, it is natural for Xu Gang to be aloof. In addition, he recalled his feelings of being a "Yanren" with such a high profile before. In front of the regent, he set his tone so high, how could he allow himself to show  Embarrassed?

    As for Fan Li,

    As a demon king,

    Either do not fight,

    If you want to fight, you must win, and winning is the foundation, and more importantly, you must win beautifully!

    Therefore,

    After kicking each other, the two warriors who were very "burdened" forcibly used their bodies to digest the strength exerted on them by the other party.

    Next,

    At almost the same time, the two sides fought again.

    The positions of the two remained basically unchanged.

    No one will retreat,

    just beat

    Just hit,

    Just carry it!

    The roaring sound echoed continuously in the valley, forming an orderly rhythm

    "When you first enter the third rank, you can become a stalemate with Xu Gang. What do you mean?"

    In the rear, the two women didn't listen to the blind man's words to help fetch melon seeds and preserved fruits.

    "The reason for practicing exercises is more like holding on."

    "Which one is holding on?"

    "It can't be Xu Gang."

    The light curtain in front of the water tank of the old woman is reflecting the two warriors in front of the valley.Rest assured.  "

    The blind man turned around and walked back.

    As he walked, he got closer and closer to the two women in black robes standing behind.

    The two women in black robes looked at the blind man who had just stepped into the third rank, their eyes were full of shock.

    "It's a simple matter, but it has to be so troublesome."

    The blind man stretched out his hand,

    Ticked behind them,

    The peanuts, melon seeds, water bags and the big iron box on the master that were placed in the saddle where everyone had dinner before were all detained by the blind man;

    The blind man pointed to the two women blocking the middle, and the thing had already floated behind the two women.

    Seeing that the two women were still standing still,

    The blind man burst out with mental power and swept out.

    The Qi Refiner's woman was alright, but her complexion turned pale for a while, while the Wufu woman let out a muffled groan, with blood spilling from the tip of her nose.

    What the blind man shouted with a mental storm in the sea of ??consciousness between the two of them was:

    "Pay attention, hey, put your legs back! ?

 Text Chapter 88 Second Grade!  Second product!  Second product!

    Xu Gang was played to death alive.

    For this, Fan Li didn't feel any guilt. He turned around on purpose and made a gesture of raising his arms and clenching his fist towards the Lord, as if he wanted to let the Lord see how mighty and majestic he was.

    At the same time, the other hand gently pulled, and Xu Gang, who was placed on the upper half of his shoulder, was pulled by the barb, shaking his head up and down, seeming to nod sincerely.

    It's just that, looking at the depressions in his chest and the protruding lumps in his back, judging from the current posture, it gives people a weird feeling no matter what.

    but,

    Fan Li didn't seem to care about these injuries on his body;

    Including Zheng Fan, he didn't pay much attention to his injury.

    The blind man "fetched" food and drink, and the big iron box fell into Zheng Fan's hands accurately. Zheng Fan opened it, took out a cigarette, didn't light it, but just put it in front of his nose and sniffed it.

    The rest of the melon seeds, peanuts and water bags fell into the hands of A Ming, Xue San and Siniang.

    And the blind man had two more oranges in his hand.

    It's really not that Zheng Fan deliberately sang some tune to make sure of his identity.

    In fact, after Zheng Fan finished speaking with the demon kings,

    ? After unifying thoughts and gathering consensus,

    Ready to go straight in.

    However, it is the guys inside who are playing tricks. They should feel that they are really too powerful, and naturally they are too proud.

    Seriously,

    Zheng Fan has led the army for more than ten years, and he has never encountered such a stupid and arrogant opponent;

    It was the earliest frontier army of the country, pulling the hips back to pulling the hips, but they also know the basic battlefield principles of running if you can't beat them, and encircling and swallowing you if you can't beat them.

    Simply,

    Inexplicable!

    Although they have been joked that they are shady mice in the stinking ditch,

    But things are coming to an end,

    Zheng Fan still found that although he had long despised the enemy as much as possible strategically,

    But in fact, I still think too well of them.

    but,

    As the blind man said earlier,

    ?Since it¡¯s for fun, then have fun with it. Since people are willing to provide and actively cooperate, why don¡¯t you take the initiative to accept the double, triple or even more times the happiness?

    come on,

    Play slowly,

    Slowly increase the size,

    Appreciate you slowly, how you fell from the clouds to the quagmire step by step

    "So, what exactly is this hitting, what is it!"

    Huang Lang couldn't bear it anymore, and let out a low growl.

    An idiot, ran out of the formation, held his identity, and showed his so-called family and country feelings;

    Well, people don't appreciate it;

    OK, fight;

    Well, I was tortured and killed in this way.

    Not only did he give himself a blow to the head,

    Embarrassingly,

    People haven't entered the battle yet!

    But they originally planned to enter the formation, but after doing this, they are still standing outside the formation.

    What's more exasperating is that,

    Along with this unbelievable three consecutive breakthroughs into the third rank, the remaining two brothers of the Xu family, plus the two women who were preparing to block the way back, one of the two women is a Qi refiner

    It directly became a 50-50 split.

    "The wine man, Mrs. Qian, please help me. Don't make any more mistakes. I beg you."

    Mrs. Qian looked a little unhappy. He was the one who repeatedly emphasized that there was no problem before, but now there is a serious problem.

    The wine man was a little helpless, he was willing to listen to the words of the "lord", but the problem was that the master did not have much authority within the sect;

    Although everyone in the door called him "Master".

    But in fact, the big guys in the door regard him and the seven demon kings that should have appeared in the prophecy as their own walking in the world.

    That is to say, the person who is responsible for doing things on the next level.

    However, Xu Gang's death did have some effect, because some people already thought it was ridiculous.

    On this basis,

    It is easy to convince those real "big guys" to do it.

    Pozi Qian picked up a handful of water and sprinkled it down,

    ?But in their hearts, they can be regarded as completely relieved.

    ?They admitted that the Prince Regent's "hidden" play was very good,

    May Regent,

    After all, you underestimated the power in this door!

    Ah Ming and Siniang all knelt down on one knee.

    Zheng Fan put Wu Ya on Ah Ming's shoulder, and then moved it away.

    Ah Ming's breath burst out;

    Zheng Fan didn't use the knife on Siniang, but stretched out his hand, and lightly touched Siniang's side face, and immediately, the aura from Siniang burst out.

    but,

    Whether it was Si Niang or A Ming, after the breath was raised to the third rank, they didn't stand up, but continued to kneel.

    Zheng Fan raised the magic pill,

    The breath of the magic pill also burst out at this time, and the magic pill also entered the third rank!

    next moment,

    The baby transformed from the magic pill flew out of the red stone and directly merged into Zheng Fan's body.

    The father and son have not merged together for a long time, because the number of times Zheng Fan encounters danger is getting lower and lower, and there are fewer and fewer things that can threaten him.

    This time,

    Instead, he picked up the first memories again.

    The icy chill quickly penetrated Zheng Fan's limbs and bones, and at the same time, manic emotions began to instinctively fill Zheng Fan's heart.

    but,

    After all, the magic pill is much more mature,

    This father is no longer as careless as before,

    so,

    Zheng Fan stood firmly in place from the beginning to the end.

    And when Zheng Fan opened his eyes again,

    The aura on his body surpassed that of the second rank and first rank!

    This is probably the worst second-rank realm in history. You said it, but he didn't.

    At least Zheng Fan's mind is completely muddled now, and he dare not look up.

    People who opened the second grade borrowed power from the sky. As for him, he was really afraid that if he was not careful, thunder would come down from the sky and bombard him.

    and,

    This way of forcibly elevating one's realm is more vain than taking drugs and it is also countless times more shameless. After all, he got up by taking drugs, and he just took his son directly.

    But no matter what,

    At least,

    He went up!

    Even if he doesn't talk about strength now, it is estimated that even fighting is difficult, but as a dragging existence, the task of the master Zheng Fanis to just go to the front;

    As long as you are in the front,

    It doesn't matter whether you are standing, lying on your stomach or lying down, how unbearable your posture is.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    The body seems to be extremely heavy.

    Zheng Fan raised his right hand with difficulty, and the Wuya held by his right hand landed on A Ming who was still kneeling there.

    The left hand trembled and slowly raised,

    Touched Si Niang's face again;

    In the mouth, I forcibly spit out a few words with great difficulty:

    "Get up"

    Ah Ming stood up slowly,

    His hair began to turn red, his body gradually floated up, and a series of blood magic runes surrounded him, exuding an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.

    "Hahahahahaha¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    Ah Ming opened his mouth,

    Let out an extremely exaggerated laugh,

    his gaze,

    With greed, he glanced around, and even swept into the depths of Mingzhai in the formation!

    mine,

    mine,

    mine,

    It's all my wine, it's all my wine,

    good,

    one by one,

    don't run away,

    Don't even try to run away,

    my wine glass,

    It is your final destination in this life!

    Si Niang also stood up slowly,

    After all, it is a woman who has become a mother,

    Steady,

    steadfast,

    Unlike Ah Ming, who was so complacent and carried away.

    Si Niang looked at the old man of Tianji Pavilion behind him,

    Do whatever you want,

    Two silk threads flew out from the fingertips, and the upper and lower sections of the toy that Fan Li threw on the ground were stitched together at an unimaginably terrifying speed.

    Next,

    It is an even more unbelievable scene

    The sewn up corpse,

    slowly stood up,

    The dead Xu Gang,

    opened his eyes again,

    Although his eyes are pure white and dull,

    But as he gradually clenched his fist,

    What flows out of its body,

    It turned out to be the breath of a third-rank martial artist!

    Xu Gang opened his mouth,

    start speaking":

    "The real gameis just beginning."It is an even more unbelievable scene

    The sewn up corpse,

    slowly stood up,

    The dead Xu Gang,

    opened his eyes again,

    Although his eyes are pure white and dull,

    But as he gradually clenched his fist,

    What flows out of its body,

    It turned out to be the breath of a third-rank martial artist!

    Xu Gang opened his mouth,

    start speaking":

    "The real gameis just beginning.?

 Text Chapter 89 Rolling

    "Buzz!"

    Xu Gang, who was "sewn up" by Siniang again, rushed towards the pack of wolves controlled by Mr. Hu.

    Hu Lao's fingertips were trembling slightly, and it could be seen that the fingers of Siniang's left hand were also beating time.

    Soon, after destroying the two red wolves, Xu Gang's body was torn apart again.

    Just when Mr. Hu was about to manipulate the remaining red wolves to pounce on Siniang,

    However, he saw Xu Gang who had been torn apart for the second time, and stood up again, but there were too many stitches on his body. After standing up, only the fifth grade appeared in his breath.

    "well."

    Si Niang sighed, waved her hand lightly, and Xu Gang, who had just stood up again, fell down again.

    Hu Lai was shocked by this method of suturing corpses, but he still knew exactly what he was going to do right now, but just as the remaining red wolves were about to gather their strength to charge forward, the two red wolves that had been beaten by Xu Gang before were on the ground.  After Xu Gang, stood up.

    Si Niang showed a smile at the corner of her mouth, as if she had found a new toy that she could continue to play with.

    Hu Lao can only control his own red wolf and the red wolf that originally belonged to him to bite. The strength of these red wolf mechanism beasts is actually not weak.  The strength of the pinnacle of the fourth rank, and it is desperate to fight.

    As for whether it can be higher, it is theoretically possible, but the problem is that there are too few organs that can independently carry the power of the second rank.

    Mr. Hu only beats the anti-water mechanism beast controlled by Si Niang, but the problem is that if it is damaged on his side, it will be repaired by silver thread immediately, and join the opponent's camp.

    Two manipulators, both proficient in "puppetry", were far away and had a great time playing.

    finally,

    Following the last two red wolves biting each other's body and falling down, the battlefield fell into silence.

    Seems like a tie,

    But you must know that this group of mechanism beasts is the painstaking effort of Mr. Hu, and it is extremely difficult to refine them, and Siniang only produced a corpse that had fallen on the ground as the original.

    "I didn't know that in the past hundred years, there has been another top mechanism engineer in the rivers and lakes."

    While feeling emotional, Mr. Hu took out a new doll and placed it in front of him.

    Not surprisingly, this should be his strongest doll, a doll with red lips and white teeth.

    Hearing the other party's approval, Siniang didn't take it seriously,

    road:

    "The more times I sew smelly men, I figured out some tricks. It's just a trick, not worth mentioning."

    Speaking,

    Si Niang stretched her hands forward, as if she had been pulled by something in the dark, she jumped into the air.

    And the doll in Mr. Hu's hand opened its eyes at this time,

    Hu Lao slapped it down with a slap, and the power of the second grade was directly instilled in it.

    This approach is very similar to the Juggernaut using Longyeon to borrow strength. One is that they are all his real names, and the other is that they are hard enough and strong enough to carry.

    The doll flew towards Si Niang, with the power of thunder mixed between her hands and feet.

    Siniang arranged twelve barriers made of silk threads under her body as a defense, but these defenses were broken by the doll in an instant.

    Seeing this, Si Niang,

    The figure fell rapidly,

    Dolls followed closely behind.

    Seeing this, Mr. Hu smiled slightly, and stretched out his hand to stroke his long beard.

    "boom!"

    Si Niang was forced back to the ground by the doll,

    Immediately afterwards,

    A silk thread rose from the ground, subverting this area directly.

    Daze is full of mud, and right now it can be said that the mud is floating all over the sky, covering all sights.

    "You can't hide, this is the masterpiece that I am most proud of in this life, once you confirm your Qi machine, then activate it.

    This boy of mine will never die for you!  "

    The mud that had been waiting all over the sky fell, and the ground seemed to have been plowed again, and everything was covered.

    But in the next moment,

    The doll wrapped around Siniang's body and flew out of the mud.

    The hands and arms of the puppet firmly clasped Si Niang's body, preventing her from struggling.

    Mr. Hu clapped his hands,

    "Go ahead."

    The puppet starts to exert strength,

    Si Niang's body was pierced, twisted, and folded. This scene is like a living person being stabbed.The seat is just right for the Lord to sit on.

    at the same time,

    The Wuya knife on the master was also caught by the blind man's mind when it fell vertically, and it pierced the ground instead.

    Just in time to take over and sit down, the Lord's slumped hands can have a support.

    And because of the spasm of the master's facial muscles, the blind man turned up the master's hat after putting on his clothes, covering most of his face.

    Zheng Fan didn't lead an army this time, and he didn't ride a Pixiu. Naturally, he didn't wear a boa robe, but plain clothes.

    This plainclothes is the traditional clothing of Beifeng County in Yandi. It is made of leather and has a hat on the back to facilitate shelter from the wind and sand

    "Thisis it crazy, is it crazy, is it crazy!"

    Even Huang Lang, who has always been very cautious,

    At this time, there is also a tendency to collapse.

    In Mingzhai, the third-rank powerhouses dare not go out.

    Some existences who could reach the second rank also hesitated at this time, because two second ranks had just died outside.

    And in the light curtain in front of you,

    The King Regent of Dayan,

    Sit down very calmly,

    ? Place your hands on the handle of the knife,

    The corners of the mouth not covered by the hat changed its arc from time to time, revealing disdain and contempt.

    Just because he is invincible on the battlefield,

    That's why the people inside the door tried every means to pull him from the battlefield into the rivers and lakes,

    But who would have expected

    When you come,

    A third-rank prince with six fourth-rank subordinates and a fourth-rank spirit;

    at the moment,

    Not only the prince who is fused with the spirit enters the second rank,

    Beside him, there are still five second-rank powerhouses standing,

    as well as,

    A fourth-rank dwarf

 Text Chapter 90: The Legendary... Yipin!

    "The other party's stupidity is beyond our imagination."

    The blind man stood beside Zheng Fan and said.

    A strategy of inviting the king into the urn and then taking the bait from the wisher, now that it has been accomplished;

    Then the next thing to do is to risk everything, and the lion fights the rabbit with all its strength to cull the bait that comes to the door.

    This has nothing to do with whether the group of subordinates brought by King Regent of Dayan can enter the third rank from the fourth rank, or whether the third rank can enter the second rank.

    Because for those inside the door,

    They have paid a lot for this "big plan".

    No matter how old they are, at least when they choose to enter the door, they have given up their best youth and turned themselves into sleeping living dead to delay the passage of Yangshou;

    When they wake up again, in fact, one by one, their lives have directly entered the countdown.

    And this awakening is still ahead of schedule.

    These people who could start a school in their time gave up their "career", and the huge cost has actually been given long ago.

    For them,

    ?If you don't succeed, you will be benevolent. There is nothing to worry about and nothing to be reluctant to part with.

    The only chance is to kill Dayan's regent, in exchange for the possibility of chaos in the world again.

    If you think about it differently,

    If Zheng Fan and the demon kings are inside the door,

    It is estimated that as soon as the two sides meet, everyone will be dispatched directly, regardless of strength, even if it is the grandma who is in charge of sweeping the floor, one counts as one, and they will rush forward together, killing people first and completing the goal.

    However, in this clear situation,

    The group of people in the door just made a ridiculous performance of reducing intelligence and cheering tactics.

    The most important thing is that the two armies fought, and the vanguard army was beheaded one after another. The next team will not be able to lead.

    Just like when Siniang attacked the two black-robed women and when A Ming attacked the two Xu brothers, a third-rank master, after losing his fighting spirit and courage, could easily take down their weapons by looking at a gap.  Life, this is the same reason that when the army is chasing and fleeing, you can harvest a person's head with a single knife from the back.

    The terrified expressions on the faces of the group of people in the formation are also so clear. When the demon kings enter next, they will inevitably die one by one.

    For example, the reason why Jinyi's personal guards were able to fight high-ranking powerhouses with the formation method was because they were willing to take the initiative to dedicate themselves to the result.

    "It's not that they'restupidit's that they're too normaltoo"

    Zheng Fan is a bit difficult to speak now, but he has to speak.

    Sometimes stupidity is not special, stupidity is a kind of universality.

    Historically, in the face of external threats, it is indeed admirable to let go of prejudices and help each other in the same boat, but it is often the most common situation where internal friction is still in the face of external threats.

    Inside the door is a group of "skilled people",

    But it is precisely because they are all masters, without the dilution of ordinary people, that this group of masters will show the stupidity of ordinary people more intensely.

    The blind man said:

    "My lord, this subordinate feels that the worst possibility that we originally expected can be avoided."

    "It's too early to saytheseit's too earlyyou can'tluckyfullgo all outtake them as a lesson"

    "Yes, the subordinate understands."

    The blind man looked around and said:

    "From now on, the command right belongs to me."

    Zheng Fan reluctantly nodded his head,

    road:

    "Listen to him."

    Liang Cheng, Ah Ming, and Fan Li all took half a step back:

    "Subordinates obey!"

    "Si Niang, you stay here and take care of the Lord."

    Si Niang nodded and stood behind Zheng Fan.

    "Ali, you are meat."

    Fan Li scratched his head and nodded.

    He has long been used to being meat.

    "Ah Cheng, you are in charge of the assault."

    "Yes." Liang Cheng nodded.

    "A Ming, you are responsible for filling the seats."

    "Yes." A Ming nodded.

    "Establish a spiritual chain, I am in charge of command and control."

    Having said that,

    The blind man seemed to remember something and said:

    "San'er, together with Si Niang, protect's fight,

    It's finally time to draw a full stop.

    Inside the coffin,

    The man's eyes fell on Huang Lang,

    road:

    "Don't worry, didn't I get up now?"

    The man grasped the edge of the coffin with both hands,

    When he stood up,

    I'm afraid it's not only this Mingzhai,

    I'm afraid that even the surrounding swamps will tremble accordingly.

    However,

    at this time,

    Just when all eyes were on the coffin,

    The edge of the coffin,

    A very discordant little figure appeared.

    No one knows when he showed up there,

    No one expected him to appear there,

    But anyway,

    He appeared,

    Not only shot,

    He also held a black dagger in his hand,

    In a very harmonious and smooth way,

    stabbed into the man's chest.

    and postscript:

    "Good boy, lie down for me."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Still at night, around two o'clock, I'll try to be as fast as possible.

 Text Chapter 91: Demon Lord!

    at this time,

    Outside the array,

    By Zheng Fan's side,

    Originally standing there all the time, looking vigilantly at Xue San, who was protecting the lord ahead.

    The stick below,

    cracked a hole,

    Make a "pop" sound,

    Immediately the breath leaked out and began to leak,

    The whole person also shriveled up, turned into a piece of skin, and fell on the spot.

    And whether it is Zheng Fan sitting there,

    Si Niang was still standing behind Zheng Fan and was knitting with a string of silver needles in her hand,

    There was no surprise on his face.

    Obviously,

    They already knew that Xue San was not here.

    Otherwise,

    It is impossible to explain the fact that he was indifferent to seeing other people advance one by one, that is, bullying the group of people in the door, who is completely unfamiliar with this "advancement method" and knows nothing about it.

    After all, San Ye is the most eager one every time he is promoted.

    "It seemsit's ok"

    Zheng Fan said.

    "Yes, my lord, San'er succeeded."

    Si Niang put down the needle and thread in her hand, stretched out her hand gently, and put her arms around the neck of the Lord.

    This human skin puppet is much more delicate and complete than Siniang's casually woven one, and it was made with a lot of thought and price.

    actually,

    For an assassin,

    The best lurking is not how strong your concealment ability is and how good your agility is,

    It is the opponent you want to assassinate,

    Think you're standing in that spot

    There are second-rank powerhouses inside the door,

    This is certain, beyond doubt, inevitable.

    But Zheng Fan doesn't know whether there is a legendary first-rank powerhouse in the door, what a first-rank powerhouse looks like, and what kind of power he possesses, and he can't find out the documents and records belonging to it.

    However, it is possible to despise the opponent strategically, but it must be taken seriously tactically.

    so,

    ?From the very beginning when facing the three Xu brothers standing outside the formation,

    The real Xue San has already lurked into the formation.

    As an assassin, an absolute top assassin without exaggeration in the true sense, it would be too shameful if he couldn't even sneak in a formation.

    certainly,

    The third master who stabbed the dagger,

    Naturally not the third master of the fourth rank,

    Not the third master of the third rank,

    It's the real thing the second grade and the third master.

    Although the third master was not with Zheng Fan very early,

    but,

    Blind man, A Ming and the others knelt at Zheng Fan's feet, and were "gifted" by Zheng Fan with a black cliff, just like a consecration ceremony by a great monk.

    It is not a necessary way for the devil to advance.

    In the process of so many advancements in the past ten years or so,

    And which time is it like this?

    The reason why this ceremony was added this time,

    Of course it can be said that it is to "confuse" everyone in the door,

    But the more important reason is the aesthetic feeling specially created for this battle.

    in short,

    It is that the demon kings cooperated tacitly with the master, and carried out the ceremony that was forced.

    so,

    Whether the third master will advance,

    It just depends on Zheng Fan's mind.

    Even if the third master is currently in the remotest corners of the earth, if the master thinks of him and thinks of him, he can still advance.

    The hard part is,

    The third master is in the formation,

    While lurking silently,

    On the one hand, he has to endure the indescribable and intense pleasure collisions brought about by rounds of advancement.

    pursing his lips,

    Gritting his teeth,

    Not only can't call out,

    You also have to suppress your own breath fluctuations.

    this,

    is the most difficult point.

    Fortunately,

    The third master endured it.

    his lurking,

    This is to stab out that dagger;

    And that dagger is the real crystallization of San Ye's hard work in the past five years.

    ?It's hard to imagine, even the third master himself doesn't know how much terrifying toxin was quenched in that dagger, and

    Outside the array,

    Si Niang, who was standing behind the Lord, finally couldn't stop crying and dripped down.

    "Why are you cryingbabydamn"

    "Baby's father"

    Siniang responded to this title.

    From the master, to the husband, to the baby's father, compared with other demon kings, the bond between Si Niang and Zheng Fan is more layered and delicate.

    "Don't cry"

    Zheng Fan said,

    "If you haven't lefttake good care of your sonif you've leftyou and I will still join hands

    His mother

    Two generations of human beings

    I didn't expect I didn't dare to expect to have a woman like you

    have you¡­¡­

    It's like dreaming like dreaminghehe"

    Having said that,

    Zheng Fan's eyes were fixed,

    Although at this time, his body is still limp,

    But the temperament around him,

    However, a sudden change occurred.

    Tiger,

    Even if you lie on the couch,

    There is still tiger power!

    He is Zheng Fan,

    is the master of the demon kings,

    at the same time,

    It is also Dayan's Regent!

    Zheng Fan turned his head,

    Looking at Si Niang,

    road:

    "Let's do it, son of a bitch, this is just what was expected."

    Si Niang has no mother-in-law,

    Instead, wipe away the tears from the corners of the eyes,

    nod.

    Why in the first place,

    Zheng Fan intends to rush in with the demon kings?

    again,

    Why dare to rush?

    Why can blind people say when they see people like Xu Gang and Yungu, since they want to double their happiness, why not do it?

    Why did the blind man, before entering the formation,

    Remind again and again, don't waste time.

    A reminder that we still have a chance.

    Why,

    The blind man will deliberately ask Si Niang to stay outside the formation and accompany the Lord.

    just because,

    Fourth Niang is the Lord's woman, has it become a habit to take care of the Lord?

    Everything,

    Because of¡­¡­

    Si Niang took out a set of silver needles, held them in her hand, and began to pierce her man's body one by one.

    At that time,

    ? A battle to destroy the barbarian royal court,

    The king of Zhenbei, who was bedridden, gained "health" in this way. Together with Tian Wujing, he led the Zhenbei Army cavalry to fulfill the common wish of the Li family of the Zhenbei Hou Mansion and the entire Dayan for hundreds of years.  ;

    Horse stepping on the royal court!

    And shortly thereafter,

    Li Liangting, the king of Zhenbei, passed away forever because of the powerlessness of medicine and stones.

    at the moment,

    What Siniang is doing to the Lord is what Li Liangting chose at the beginning, the same thing.

    Combined with the magic pill,

    The main move is difficult, and the body load is heavy.

    But as long as the war is over,

    After the fusion is released, the realm of the demon kings will naturally fall back, and the body of the master can be cultivated again.

    However, once this silver needle is used to puncture the acupoints and forcibly stimulate all the functions in the body, there is a chance to try to raise the master's current second-rank realm!

    But the price,

    Even after the end, the life of the lord will enter an irreversible end just like Zhenbei King Li Liangting did at the beginning.

    Along with it,

    demon kings,

    It is also possible to go with the Lord.

    so,

    At the beginning,

    The big guys have actually discussed this situation,

    so,

    Before entering the battle, Zheng Fan will

    To all the devil kings,

    Said such a call.

    What is reverse scale?

    Ni Lin is that you touch my daughter,

    I will risk everything to destroy your whole family!

    This risk everything, including my own life!

    Because it is likely to take the demon kings with him, Zheng Fan repeated and confirmed:

    Are you all willing?

    Answer,

    is for sure.

    at this time,

    Along with the continuous penetration of silver needles into the body,

    In Zheng Fan's throat,

    Let out a low growl,

    His line of sight began to catch the dragon coffin in the depths of Mingzhai within the formation, and the dragon robe standing in the coffin Da Xia Zi who was about to wake up and dressed in a dragon robe.

    "Guhasn't rebelled yet!

    Under the premise of being lonely and rebellious,

    In this world,

    It is Dayan's world!  It is the world of the Black Dragon Banner!

    It is the first emperor, the king of Jingnan, the king of Zhenbei, and Gu, and together they conquered the world!

    In this world,

    There is and can only be one emperor,

    That is,

    Emperor Yan!  "

    Zheng Fan stood up slowly,

    his voice,

    Start passing fourfold:

    "Dayan Regent Zheng Fan is here.

    A little remnant of the former dynasty dares to proclaim himself emperor in front of this king;

    Presumptuous!  "Are you all willing?

    Answer,

    is for sure.

    at this time,

    Along with the continuous penetration of silver needles into the body,

    In Zheng Fan's throat,

    Let out a low growl,

    His line of sight began to catch the dragon coffin in the depths of Mingzhai within the formation, and the dragon robe standing in the coffin Da Xia Zi who was about to wake up and dressed in a dragon robe.

    "Guhasn't rebelled yet!

    Under the premise of being lonely and rebellious,

    In this world,

    It is Dayan's world!  It is the world of the Black Dragon Banner!

    It is the first emperor, the king of Jingnan, the king of Zhenbei, and Gu, and together they conquered the world!

    In this world,

    There is and can only be one emperor,

    That is,

    Emperor Yan!  "

    Zheng Fan stood up slowly,

    his voice,

    Start passing fourfold:

    "Dayan Regent Zheng Fan is here.

    A little remnant of the former dynasty dares to proclaim himself emperor in front of this king;

    Presumptuous!  ?

 Text Chapter 92: Great Yan National Fortune!

    For a long time, Zheng Fan really lacked a sense of belonging to this "Big Swallow", whether it was from the bottom of his heart or in words.

    When I was on the garrison of Green Willow Castle, I took the initiative to go south to provoke. It was a sign that Dayan was about to mobilize troops, to gain political capital for myself, and to strive to be a role model and model. To put it bluntly, this was political speculation.

    When Zhong Tianlang led his army deep into the border of Dayan and passed under Cuiliu Fort, Zheng Fan deliberately pointed him to the wrong way, and came up with a trick to divert the water to the east, so that the dead friends will not die.

    As soon as he entered Shengle City and had this stall under his command, he immediately began to carry out long-term planning for the purpose of "rebellion" and began to gradually implement it, with the appearance of being persecuted and paranoid.

    At that time,

    There is actually no difference between this Great Yan and Dagan, Dachu, and Dajin.

    He Zheng Fan,

    There is no difference between Ran Min and the later Ran Min.

    It's nothing more than that when I woke up, I happened to be in Beifeng County, Yan Kingdom.

    Wherever you start, just follow the local pattern. Anyway, you have to look for opportunities to climb up. With the help of seven demon kings around you, it is impossible to mess up too badly anywhere. At least, the initial stage can be very smooth.  .

    In Dayan, from the school lieutenant to the garrison, after winning over the down-and-out prince, he took the route of military rise.

    If you are working hard, it is even easier, practice calligraphy and memorize poems, first hype to become famous, and then advance to the imperial examination, take the route of Wensao to get the first pot of gold.

    ? While climbing up, try to avoid "gilding" on three sides as much as possible, and don't confront the Yan people in advance;

    In the end,

    It cannot be said that when Chen Xianba broke through Qianguo and Jiangbei, it was not Li Xundao who arranged everything in Jiangnan to receive Zhao Mugou, but Zheng Zhongyi.

    If you are in the land of the Three Jins, you should go to a certain family early, take the lead and recognize your son-in-law, and then hook up with the daughter-in-law of the person who came over to become a son-in-law, become a vassal, and spend your free time beating savages and practicing private soldiers.

    Before Bao Buqi could wait for Situ Lei to kill his father, Zheng Tulei killed the father-in-law first.

    Of course, when faced with the oppression of Yan's elite iron cavalry led by King Jingnan and King Zhenbei, he immediately proclaimed himself emperor first and then went to the title of country to become the lord of the country to wait for the situation to rise again.

    If it is in Dachu, it will be more difficult, but it is not difficult to do. Find a down-and-out noble son, kill him instead, and get the admission ticket first. As for the next step, whether to uphold noble elitism or princely general  The big flag, look at the direction of the wind.

    Just like an actor singing on a stage,

    Act whatever you want to sing,

    All I want is the same,

    A reward from the judge.

    But as for when it started,

    When a blind man incites rebellion, it is no longer "natural" or "natural", but he has to resort to "the court persecuted us first", "the emperor first attacked us", "we must be prepared to protect ourselves"  What are the reasons for these rhetoric?

    Because it is undeniable that

    At present, the Great Yan Kingdom,

    Not only the big swallow of the Ji family, not the big swallow of the two kings of the north and the south, but also the big swallow of Zheng Fan.

    His existence has opened up the embryonic form and era of a central dynasty for this country.

    Looking back,

    Those knights who were still black and generally wore black armor, whether they were their own direct descendants or not, they were extremely excited and loyal to charge their horses under his command.

    The black dragon flag fluttering in the wind,

    I have been watching for a long time,

    It is also pleasing to the eye,

    Just too lazy to change.

    "Dayan Zhongliang" is a self-proclaimed name that Zheng Fan likes to make fun of himself;

    However,

    However, he has done more than any Zhongliang in the history of Dayan. In terms of military exploits and achievements, the former two kings of the north and the south have to be left behind by his regent.

    If I go against it,

    That is another matter;

    But I haven't turned back yet,

    You dare to jump out first and be worshiped as the Nine-Five Supreme,

    how,

    Do you really think I, Zheng Fan, eat plain rice?

    This is a very simple concept, and it is also a subtle substitution over the years.

    The rumbling iron hooves echoed in my ears all the time, the sound was solid, and I slept soundly.

    There is no logic of making up a reason in order to forcibly pull the reason,

    Just to see you unhappy,

    As a result, you now make me feel even more unhappy.

    I was meant to be a good generalThere is a real market atmosphere that does not seem to belong to the emperor:

    "Haha, the one surnamed Zheng is in a hurry, he is in a hurry, he is in a hurry!

    deserve you,

    surnamed Zheng,

    Do you know my pain when you sent someone to deliver cornmeal to me?  "

    "Father?"

    The prince cautiously continued to approach.

    Immediately afterwards,

    The Emperor turned to him.

    The prince immediately knelt down on the ground again:

    "Father, you"

    "Prince."

    "My son is here."

    "come over."

    "My son obeys the order."

    The prince got up and walked to his father's side.

    "sit."

    "Yes, father."

    The prince also sat down on the steps.

    "Come closer."

    The prince leaned over obediently.

    It has been a long time since the father and son of the heavenly family sat together so intimately.

    The emperor stretched out his hand and spread it out.

    The prince hesitated for a moment, but still sent his hand to his father.

    The emperor held the prince's hand,

    He said to himself:

    "From very early on, it was your Uncle Zheng who was fighting in the front, and your father, the Emperor, and I were behind to help him with the logistics."

    "My son my son knows."

    "It was like this in the past, it will be like this in the future, and it is naturally even more like this now."

    "My son my son, please remember."

    In a similar way, the emperor said before when he sent himself to Pingxi Palace, the prince just thought that the emperor reminded himself again today.

    "Um."

    The emperor nodded in satisfaction,

    Slowlyclose your eyes again.

    And next to him, the old Pixiu who was waiting to be slaughtered roared like crazy:

    "You're crazy, you're crazy, you're crazy!"

    Ji Chuanye felt strange at first, but at the next moment, his vision suddenly went dark, and everything in front of him seemed to be distorted. He could only subconsciously hold his father's hand tightly

    Osawa;

    Mingzhai.

    Under a thunderclap,

    The big summer child in the coffin,

    Finally opened his eyes.

    His gaze directly ignored the Demon King, and landed on Zheng Fan, to be precise, on the phantom of the black dragon behind Zheng Fan.

    "Marquis Yan'sluck."

    Suddenly,

    Above the phantom of the black dragon behind Zheng Fan,

    Another five-clawed black dragon descended, covered with golden scales, and beside it, there was a smaller young dragon.

    Wu Fu is also good,

    Whether it is a swordsman,

    Qi refiners are also fine,

    What Zheng Fan wants now,

    Just don't care which way you go,

    Just ask for the first-class threshold!

    Just like at the bottom of the Wangjiang River back then, when the magic pill entered his body, he used the method of a Qi refiner to attract hundreds of thousands of Yin soldiers at the bottom of the river to charge and kill him.

    This time,

    It is to rely on the luck of swallowing the big swallow to enrich one's own realm and complete the last step!

    "The one surnamed Zheng, I not only came by myself, I also brought Crown Prince Guoben along with me.

    If you want to blame, blame the prince for not living up to expectations, and I haven¡¯t produced a grandson for Laozi, otherwise I will bring the grandson of the emperor together this time, and make up three generations of grandparents and grandchildren, hahaha.  "

    next moment,

    Two black dragons, one large and one small, entered Zheng Fan's body,

    last step,

    Finally completed!

    Zheng Fan let out a roar,

    realm,

    Break into the first grade!

    at the same time,

    Fan Li's body began to swell, like a giant, with every gesture, the ground could crack and the landslide could collapse!

    Holding a dagger in his hand, Xue San's figure hangs in the void. Under his feet, there is a black nothingness. His figure also begins to flash around this Mingzhai quickly, as if he is nowhere, and as if he is everywhere.

    Ah Ming opened his arms,

    from behind him,

    A sea of ??blood appeared, tumbling with blood-colored nectar.

    A phantom of the throne of bones appeared in front of Liang Cheng, and from its feet, a dead sea began to spread, and countless dead souls were wailing in it waiting for redemption.

    The left eye of the blind man is black, and the right eye is white. Yin and Yang are between his thoughts, and good and evil are only related to his mind.

    Si Niang's breath has changed,

    But other things have not changed at all.

    She just looked at the Lord standing in front of her;

    at this moment,

    With her or without her, the situation has become a certainty.

    so,

    She is not interested in the final blooming, she just wants to see her husband a few more times.

    This sudden huge sexual subversion,

    Let the strong inside the door be completely shocked,

    Even the summer son in the coffin,

    At this time, I also lost all my composure and composure:

    "Noit's impossible!"

    Zheng Fan slowly raised the black cliff in his hand,

    Point forward,

    As the Lord,

    Issue orders to the demon kings under his command:

    "Onenot stay."

    blind man,

    Liang Cheng,

    Xue San,

    Ah Ming,

    Fan Li,

    said in unison:

    "Subordinates obey!"?Waiting for redemption.

    The left eye of the blind man is black, and the right eye is white. Yin and Yang are between his thoughts, and good and evil are only related to his mind.

    Si Niang's breath has changed,

    But other things have not changed at all.

    She just looked at the Lord standing in front of her;

    at this moment,

    With her or without her, the situation has become a certainty.

    so,

    She is not interested in the final blooming, she just wants to see her husband a few more times.

    This sudden huge sexual subversion,

    Let the strong inside the door be completely shocked,

    Even the summer son in the coffin,

    At this time, I also lost all my composure and composure:

    "Noit's impossible!"

    Zheng Fan slowly raised the black cliff in his hand,

    Point forward,

    As the Lord,

    Issue orders to the demon kings under his command:

    "Onenot stay."

    blind man,

    Liang Cheng,

    Xue San,

    Ah Ming,

    Fan Li,

    said in unison:

    "Subordinates obey! ?

 Text Chapter 94 Final Chapter!

    Chu Di,

    Yingcheng;

    A carriage slowly drove to a restaurant called "Drunken House".

    This restaurant is not a time-honored restaurant, but it has become very famous in Ying City in recent years.

    The word "zui" in Zui Sheng Lou means that the drunken shrimp and crab in it are excellent.

    "Grandpa, grandma, here we are."

    A boy carefully lifted the curtain of the car to report.

    Inside the carriage,

    There was a man and a woman sitting there, both of them were past middle age, but their appearance was not as old as they were.

    The woman is well maintained. She has a mole under her lip, but her complexion is very rosy. Wearing a red jacket, she looks very festive.

    The man was wearing a wolf fur coat, and his hair was carefully combed, but half of it was white hair.

    The boy got out of the car courteously first, set up a step stool underneath, and first helped his grandpa get out of the car. When he wanted to help grandma, grandma waved her hand and smiled and said no, but then took grandpa's hand and helped him down  .

    It can be seen that this is a very loving couple, and there are traces of mutual affection between the corners of each other's eyes.

    "Is it here?" the woman asked.

    "Here it is." The man replied.

    At the entrance of the restaurant, there are white lanterns and black gauze.

    Today's business in the restaurant is also 20-30% less than in the past.

    The same situation is not just this "Zuisheng Building", it is basically the same situation in all the restaurants and teahouses on the street.

    The news of the emperor's death spread to Ying City, and the former capital of Ying was completely lost.

    Officials and prominent families in Ying City consciously banned unnecessary activities, and the market was naturally deserted as a result.

    At this moment, a group of soldiers patrolling the city passed by here, as if they were checking the "national filial piety" regulations at the door of the merchants along the street, and stopped in front of Zuisheng Building.

    It's not that there is any omission in the layout in front of Zuisheng Building, but that the leader, Captain Xunchengsi, saw the husband and wife standing beside the carriage at the door.

    The jacket worn by women is the most popular style for women in Yandi in winter. It corresponds to the large physique of women in Yandi, and it is not as rigid as the Qianchu style, so it is more suitable for labor activities.

    The man's hair style is extremely kind to the captain.

    It¡¯s true that Yan people don¡¯t pay much attention to hairstyles, especially since the inch head became popular in the east of Jin Dynasty, Yandi¡¯s sons generally like this kind of energetic hairstyle, but Yandi¡¯s old man will grow a little more when he gets old.  hair.

    For him, who worked in the old capital of Chu State, what he saw the most on weekdays was the sideburn hairstyle of Chu people. Seeing this hairstyle of the old man in Yandi subconsciously reminded him of his father in Sanshi County.

    However, when he wanted to go up to talk, there was a person standing in front of him, holding a token.

    The Yan Ren captain glanced at the token, then silently withdrew without coming forward to say hello.

    Lu Bing took back the token and returned to the man.

    ? Back then, when the four great powers were at the same time, apart from the lands of the Three Jins, they had long since been separated. Dayan's Secret Service could only be followed by the Silver Armor Guards of the State and the Phoenix Nest Internal Guards of the Chu State.

    Now, Dayan's secret spy department is ranked first, and it deserves the number one, because Ganchu has been wiped out by Dayan's iron cavalry.

    However, as the living fossil with the highest seniority in the secret spy department, Lu Bing naturally saw where the eyes of the former Yanren captain were wandering.

    "My lord, Chu's hairstyle"

    The man raised his hand and interrupted him.

    Lu Bing shut up immediately.

    Just as he was about to walk in, the man stopped and looked at Lu Bing;

    He is the baby brother of his father, and according to his seniority, he has to be called uncle.

    At the end of the day, if you are emotional and reasonable, you should talk to him more.

    "It's easy to change your hair style, but it's hard to change your heart. Over the years, many ministers have told me that in the land of Ganchu, you have to shave your hair and make it easier to wear. Only by imitating my Yan style can you win people's hearts and establish a society.  .

    I have been pressing, maybe.

    In fact, it is my Dayan's hair dress and various customs and seasons, so how can it be regarded as authentic?

    The wind of the east of Shanxi rose, and quickly swept the land of the three Jins, and then extended to the land of Laoyan.

    Etiquette and etiquette are things like etiquette, which are usually taken up on the scene and said to be okay, but you can't force yourself into it.

    The Great Yan Dynasty is not a kind of Great Yan Dynasty of Yan people, and I am not interested in being a Great Yan Emperor carved out of a mold.

    &But at least, everyone in the world believes that Dayan's martial virtues are enough to continue to suppress the world for a long time. Next, it depends on how the successive emperors govern the world.

    As for the Prince Regent's Mansion still standing in the east of Jin, it seems to be the source of the disaster that the people of the world are looking forward to, but as long as it does not turn back, the world will continue to hang the black dragon flag.

    After waiting for a long time,

    The dishes I asked for haven't come yet.

    Ji Chengjue was in a hurry,

    What exactly does this surname Zheng mean?

    It's fine if I don't go out to greet Lao Tzu when I come,

    It took so long to put on a show!

    "The First Emperor" was very angry,

    get up,

    Straight into the backyard of the restaurant.

    ? Seeing a man like an iron tower coming over with firewood in his arms, he shouted: "Let's go!"

    ? Seeing a man in evening gown walking out of the wine cellar with a wine funnel, with a slightly drunken aroma on his body;

    Seeing the second floor by the window, a beautiful woman and several women are playing bamboo cards together, the voice is crisp;

    ? I saw a strong man digging mud from a pond, and a blind man squatting by the pond kept saying that he had worked hard, come, eat an orange.

    at last,

    Ji Chengjue was willing to look at the center of the courtyard,

    The figure lying on the armchair, slowly swaying while basking in the sun.

    Ji Chengjue walked over,

    And the person on the chair also opened his eyes at this time,

    road:

    "It's blocking the light."

    Ji Chengjue was furious,

    Reach out and grab the neck of the man on the armchair,

    Cursed:

    "My surname is Zheng, my hair is all gray, why the hell are you not old at all!"

    The two tore for a long time,

    finally,

    After all, the late emperor was old, and he was not the opponent of the middle-aged man, so he was the first to lose.

    "Sister, come up to play cards, let them make trouble."

    At the window on the second floor, Si Niang called He Sisi to come up.

    He Sisi, who has already been the grandmother of several children, felt a little weird to be called sister by such a young fourth mother, but she still walked up with a smile.

    "Damn you, why don't you die so early."

    "What's so embarrassing, alas, I originally wanted to hold on for a few more years, at least to have a western expedition, but after learning that the newly established country by the barbarians west of the desert actually used the Black Dragon Banner,

    I just knew that there is no need to march west, and I can rest.

    If he comes back one day, he will come to me first, have a glass of wine and a steamed bun.  "

    "What about me? What about me? Do you know how I've lived these years? You're so fucking tired of playing and just let it go, and I have to continue struggling with this hard-won unified situation.

    Have you ever thought about me?  "

    "Yes, I have."

    "Where?"

    "Look, isn't it dredging over there?"

    Zheng Fan pointed to Liang Cheng who was digging mud in the pond,

    Ji Chengjue looked a little puzzled.

    At this time, a man with a scar on his face drove a carriage in through the back door,

    Can't stop cursing and cursing: "What happened to force the customer to go to our Zuishenglou to eat roast duck, so I have to go to Fangshi to buy duck for him in the afternoon!"

    Scarface saw the people in the yard,

    Take a closer look,

    Hiccup,

    Laughing and shouting:

    "Hey, you are here, Gouzi will greet you, and Gouzi will wash the duck for you."

    Immediately afterwards, the shop waiter who had led him in earlier took off his clothes and dropped the stilts under his feet, revealing the appearance of a dwarf, holding a blueprint in his hand, and kept joking:

    "Come on, come on, Ah Cheng, hurry up and dig, hurry up, I have already designed this oven, we built it overnight, and it is easy to use, blind man, what are you doing watching, go clean the kitchen with me, I didn't see it  Are all the roast duck masters here?"

    Zheng Fan stretched out his hand,

    Holding Ji Chengjue's shoulders,

    road:

    "See, starting tomorrow, our Zuishenglou will have one more main dishAuthentic Yanjing Roast Duck."

    (End of the book

 Text End of this testimonials:

    "The Devil's Landing" has been completed. It took two years and has 5.28 million words.

    It is the longest book I have ever written.

    In fact, my original plan was 3 million words, a story, in online novels, 3 million words, I feel that it can be told from beginning to end, no matter how long it is, it will easily become tired for the author and readers.

    But to my surprise,

    The goal of this book at the beginning was to make myself happy,

    write and write,

    ?I found that there are so many readers who like it. The more words I read, the better my grades will be.

    ? For the author,

    It is really a kind of happiness,

    Thank you for giving me this happiness.

    Two years of update time,

    Some readers have followed from the beginning, and most readers have followed for more than a year.

    Me, you, each other are like stars in the night sky at night.

    I sat on the steps and looked at you in the sky.

    You are also sitting on the steps, looking at me in the sky and other readers, after all, there is the interaction mentioned in this chapter.

    When updating every day, everyone is a meeting.

    It may be before going to bed at night, it may be when you take the subway, train, bus, or stop in the rest area to rest, or take time out to smoke a cigarette.

    It's like the stars in the sky,

    How can ordinary people tell which star in the sky is which?

    But I know every night that he is here, and so are they.

    We have experienced and witnessed a story together, and seen various characters in it. This is our common journey.

    This is a very strange feeling. We are strangers to each other, but in this year and nearly two years, we have done the same thing every day and have similar echoes.

    actually,

    When "Magic Comes" was written to three million words, I didn't look at the backstage results, and I didn't care about other things. All the tasks were to finish the book and write it well.

    Therefore, in the later months, I often changed every day, because I didn't want to hurry up and didn't have time to think carefully.

    The amazing thing is that,

    In fact, when I wrote the beginning of "The Devil Comes", I designed the images of Zheng Fan and the seven demon kings, as well as the first episode of Hutou City, and then showed this opening to my editor-in-chief.

    The editor-in-chief asked me: What about the outline?

    I answer: no.

    My original idea was that the main line was mainly the bond between Zheng Fan and the demon kings,

    But who knew it was written and written,

    Write about Tian Wujing, write about Yanhuang, write about Li Liangting, write about the little six sons, write about the fort chief who opened the red tent in the fort on the three sides, and a series of characters behind

    Then,

    As an author, I was led astray.

    A good book "Magic Comes" has been written as "Da Yan War".

    The main reason is that the "indigenous people" in this story are so wonderful and distinctive. They stand there like delicate figures

    As I write, I am not willing to let the demon kings go as a kind of destroyer to destroy and overthrow them as a cool point;

    Instead, let the demon kings become part of this story and background.

    The more I write down, the more reluctant I become. The demon kings can only continue to be held in their heads and accept the facts of "Dayan Wars".

    The change of the protagonist's mentality along the way is actually the change of me as the author, and it is also your change.

    In the end, everyone accepted the change.

    In short,

    I think "Magic Come" is not perfect, nor can it be perfect, but it can be regarded as an excellent novel among online novels.

    It is enough for a story to make people who like it like it very much.

    At the end of this chapter,

    Because there are too many characters in the book,

    In fact, many characters have not explained their final destination, but I think there is no need to explain, because everyone should be able to imagine where and what he will do in his mind. It is too detailed, and it is not interesting to come to the end.

    I know that everyone is looking forward to the western plot,

    The reason for looking forward to the Western plot is that I don't want "The Devil Comes" to be finished.

    ?Because everyone knows very well that it is almost the end of the book, even though I, the author, did not say in advance how long it will be before the end of the book, but the story, the plot of the East, has alreadyIt is clear to everyone that it is coming to an end.

    But if you force the western plot, on the basis of no foundation, then write about customs, new characters, and new forces. First, it will be difficult to write as brilliantly as before.  Change the map.

    Therefore, there is no need for this.

    I hope that within my ability, I will leave the works that I think are the best to everyone.

    If I really want to write, I can definitely write, and I can continue to write a lot. The subscription of "Magic Lin" has been rising, and the income will not decline.

    But I am a dead fat house,

    ?It¡¯s almost like I can only support my family by writing novels in this life, and I won¡¯t change my career.

    After one book is finished, there will definitely be another one.

    As I said before,

    "The Devil Comes" is my pen practice work during the transformation period.

    Now that there is a work for practicing pens,

    The next book,

    Definitely have to look at the results after training.

    It's like the horror broadcast after "The Scary Web", and the "Late Night Book Room" after "He Came From Hell".

    so,

    The next work,

    It will continue the style of "The Devil Comes".

    But it will be more refined than Molin, the characters will be more three-dimensional, the plot will be richer, and the story will be more moving and deeper, making it more mature.

    almost,

    It is a deluxe hardcover edition of "The Devil Comes".

    Those of you who like "The Devil Comes" will definitely like the new work, and I am also looking forward to it.

    For physical reasons, I need to rest for a short period of time, but it will not be too long. Before the end of the year, the new book will be released, maybe November, maybe December. When I am ready, I will publish it to meet you.

    A short farewell,

    It is to adjust the mood,

    Welcome to a better encounter.

    Everyone,

    Wait for my message,

    Let's start the next two-year agreement

 Text Extra Story - Juggernaut

    "liquor."

    "okay."

    A lame man handed a jug of wine just brought from the restaurant in front to the white-haired old man sitting on the cart.

    The old man pulled out the plug impatiently,

    Take a sip,

    Let out an "ah",

    smash, smash, mouth,

    road:

    "Water, add a little too much."

    The lame man looked at the old man and said:

    "I'll make another pot."

    "Don't, don't, don't, don't, it's good, it tastes right."

    "oh?"

    "This wine is just like life. I heard that the wine in Jindong is the strongest in the world. It is even used in the army and used by wounded soldiers. All wine gluttons in the world flock to it.

    However, this wine hurts the spleen and stomach, leaving the drinker in a state of ecstasy before the body is injured.

    This kind of wine is like happy love and hatred, heroic words, heroic deeds, and heroic nature. After being heroic, it is like a speech officer receiving a stick, a general going to death, and a virtuous woman martyrdom;

    Its journey is also in a hurry, and its end is also in a hurry.

    This is the life of spirits.

    There is another kind of wine, mixed with water, which has the taste of wine but not enough taste, drinking it without frowning;

    Just like all living beings like you and me, the magnificence of life and death is beyond our reach, and the extreme evil is not enough.

    ?People live for a lifetime, some brilliance and some wine taste, but the world and future generations, it is hard to say that it is a superficial understanding.

    But it happens that this wine mixed with water can be sold for a long time, but it happens that people like me can often grow old without dying.

    Today the deadline is approaching, to savor my life, not to mention that dogs don't dislike it, it's a pity that I eat it without taste and throw it away.  "

    Chen Daxia looked at Master Yao, smiled, and said, "Me too."

    After the subjugation of the Qian Kingdom, Yao Zizhan went to Yanjing as an official as a subjugated minister;

    Yao Zizhan once said that the former emperor of Yan State would exchange 10,000 cavalry for a literary sage to enter Yan. This joke finally came true. After entering Yan, Yao Zizhan wrote countless poems in the last ten years of his life, which can be described as extremely productive.

    In his poems, there are nostalgia for the style and appearance of the south and north of the motherland, the customs of the powerful and powerful Guizhou head, the sadness of the past and the present, and the best poems for the Great Yan Dynasty;

    This old man has been brilliant all his life, and he has also been absurd and willful all his life. In the last years of his life, he has done a human thing after all.

    Before Li Xundao died, he told him that if people in the future would remember this great work, they would have to find it in Master Yao's poems.

    So he, Yao Zizhan, does not shy away from being reprimanded by Yan people as hawks and dogs, in order to write more poems and more lyrics, so as to comfort the souls of some people he cares about, and to add some wine to his life  Son.

    In Chen Daxia's life, the same is true for major affairs of his family and country. He is more tolerant than Yao Zizhan, but he has never been able to find an opportunity to be tolerant every time.

    ? In the battle of the King Regent of Dayan's extermination of Qiang, he, Daxia Chen, fought to the death and guarded the Yangmen Pass, but he was lonely in the end.

    Master Yao: "Hero, have you ever thought that if you really stabbed the man surnamed Zheng to death outside Yin City, the situation would be very different now."

    Daxia Chen shook his head and said, "I never thought about it."

    Immediately afterwards,

    Chen Daxia grabbed the handlebar of the car again, pulled the car forward, and continued: "He has lived and died too many times in his life, as many as I am, not too many, and I am not too many.

    Besides, I don't want him to die.  "

    Master Yao took another sip of wine,

    Shaking his head, he said, "Actually, you've been living the most clearly."

    Just at this time, a man in white appeared in front of him, holding hands with a woman beside him, and the same woman was sitting on a scooter, and the man was pulling the cart.

    Daxia Chen immediately released his hand, causing Yao Shi who was sitting in the car behind him to stagger.

    "The disciple pays homage to the master."

    The Juggernaut nodded slightly.

    Chen Daxia paid homage to the woman in the car again, and said: "Disciple pays homage to Master's Wife."

    The woman in the car also smiled subtly at him.

    Seeing this, Master Yao said with a smile: "My son, Zhan Hede, how can I be sent off by a sword master when the deadline is approaching."

    Yu Huaping shook his head, and said: "Bringing your wife to the mother-in-law's grave is for the purpose of giving it away. It so happens that you are leaving too. There are still paper money and ingots in the car that have not been burnt. It is unlucky to bring them home. It is a pity to lose them. After all, it is me.  I folded it with my wife at home;

    Therefore, I will send it to you by the way, and you can keep it on the way.  "

    &nbspIn the middle of the year, the top incense among the top incense, you have to burn it quickly for the sake of your children and grandchildren, or burn it while it is hot.  "

    Hearing this, Chen Daxia who was next to him hurriedly moved out of the way, for fear of blocking the position of master and wife.

    After burning the incense, the Juggernaut looked at Chen Daxia and said, "Go home?"

    Daxia Chen pointed to his leg, "It's time to go home and get another leg."

    The Sword Master said: "There is a Zuisheng Building in Ying City."

    Daxia Chen understood, and asked, "Where's your house?"

    Before the Juggernaut could answer, Chen Daxia immediately came to his senses:

    "next door."

    The master laughed, the mistress also laughed, and the hero also laughed.

    Suddenly,

    The Juggernaut raised his hand,

    A sword qi went straight into the sky,

    Instead of borrowing from that day, it is from there.

    A sword soared up thousands of miles, and fell into the city of Naying from Jindi.

    Just at this moment,

    There is a groom with a scar on his face in Zui Sheng Lou,

    By the new chef with a higher status and a higher temper in that building,

    Urging, I climbed over the courtyard wall,

    Just trying to catch that old duck that is carrying the chickens and grandchildren in the yard;

    That duck, who sucked the sword energy of Longyuan in the early years, was fed some weird things by the third master, and was played and molested by the sword maid and the princess of the palace. Although he has not practiced, he has become a spirit.

    When the groom's hand was about to grab his neck, a sword intent between tangible and invisible landed right in front of him.

    "Excuse me, I went the wrong way."

    Turn around and turn back in a hurry,

    Chef Chana is waiting for the ingredients by the duck oven,

    The savage king met with the Emperor Dayan,

    kowtow said:

    "Your Majesty has a good eye. That duck has already become a spirit. I really can't catch the little dog. I have to trouble Your Majesty to go personally. Only by suppressing it with dragon energy can I catch it.?

 Main text Extra episode 2

    The wind in the south of the Yangtze River can not only intoxicate people, but also intoxicate the knives at the waist of the swordsman and the sword in the hands of the swordsman.

    A woman in a purple shirt was sitting leaning against a willow tree, with a sword stuck on the ground beside her, and it was the scabbard, which looked thicker;

    And in front of the woman,

    Wrap a few lotus leaves,

    There are salted duck, drunken chicken, Hu Kee beef and Cui Ji pork head;

    In the following paper packets are a few vegetarian dishes and various fried beans as a backup.

    The woman ate very gently, but the speed of eating was very fast, and more importantly, the amount was also large.

    It's just that, for beautiful women, watching them eat is actually a kind of enjoyment.

    Just like the two sitting under the two willow trees next to me at this time.

    One, nearly forty years old, showed a majestic air on his face. Obviously, his status was not low. This kind of temperament can only be cultivated by staying in a high position for a long time.

    One, in his early twenties, also holds a sword, and is a handsome swordsman.

    Of the two of them, one followed this woman for half a month, and the other lasted longer, for a month. They both knew what their purpose was.

    It's a pity that the woman's hints to them have always been very indifferent, as if she didn't pay attention to them at all.

    When the woman finishes eating,

    The middle-aged man got up, walked over with a water bag, and handed it to the woman.

    Without even looking at it, the woman took out her water bag and took several gulps.

    Later,

    Pat your belly lightly,

    eat and drink enough,

    A satisfied smile appeared on his face.

    She eats a lot when she is young, and she is also prone to hunger. Eating has always been a problem. Fortunately, her father can earn a fortune, so she is not short of food and drink;

    After her father "died",

    The inheritance left behind is even richer, and her younger brother inherited the family property, which is also very good to her elder sister.

    "Girl, Mr. Chen has followed Mrs. Chen for more than a month, and his sincerity shows that Ms. Chen's home is nearby. Ms. Chen should go home with Mrs. Chen."

    Finished.

    From the willow embankment, a group of armed warriors dressed in the uniform Escort standard came out.

    The Chen Family Escort Bureau participated in the smuggling business with the State of Yan before Dagan was destroyed by Yan. Later, the Iron Cavalry of the State of Yan went south to destroy the State of Qian.  One of the famous Escort Bureau escorts, and even handles the escort of a part of grain.

    Therefore, it is said that it is an escort agency, but it is not just an escort agency. The head of the Chen family also wears a secret spy badge on his body, and his status is enough to be on an equal footing with ordinary local magistrates.

    In other words, for such a big man who can mix black and white, for a woman who "loves at first sight", he put down other things in his hands and followed her for a month, which is enough to be called great sincerity.

    And at this time,

    The young swordsman hesitated for a moment. He is a sixth-grade swordsman, and he is not considered an idler in Jianghu, but he has a large family, and the people in the escort agency seem to be eating in the Jianghu, but they are actually one of the soldiers.  , Naturally, it is different from ordinary gangsters.

    Therefore, the young hero silently picked up the sword and put it down again.

    The woman in front of him fascinated him, otherwise he wouldn't have been following her for so long, but he cherished his life even more.

    The woman clapped her hands,

    stand up,

    She is leaving.

    Just like the previous month, every time she went to a place, she ate famous local snacks, slept after eating, and then ate after sleeping.  Just change to another place, and repeat.

    Chen Kui's eyes narrowed slightly,

    He originally wanted to compete with that young knight on an equal footing. He didn't feel that his age was a disadvantage, but that his calmness and precipitation would be an advantage that would attract women more;

    A pear tree crushing crabapple will always be a good story among the people, in the rivers and lakes, and even in the court.

    Under such circumstances, it is a pleasure to embrace a beautiful woman;

    It's a pity that he is willing to play this game, but the woman he fell in love with at first sight is not interested in it.

    So, he doesn't plan to play anymore.

    Mixed into my own position,

    Robbery of civilian women is no longer called evil, but self-defilement.

    Even if the matter gets out, the senior staff of the Secret Service will probably laugh it off, and feel that he, a submissive person, can be controlled better.Take a walk on the embankment.

    "Both the emperor and brother wrote to me, asking me if I would lead an army to accompany Zheng Man on the westward expedition."

    "Brother Tian doesn't want to go?"

    "Yes." Tian Tian nodded helplessly, "I really don't really want to go."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "In my whole life, I have only one father, and his surname is Zheng."

    cold night,

    ? The vast military village beyond sight,

    There are black dragon flags erected among them.

    At this time,

    A group of figures began to rush towards the commander's position, and a camp roar occurred at this time.

    In the rebel team, there were fighters wearing black armor, and magicians who set fire everywhere to create chaos.

    In the handsome tent,

    A white-haired man sat among them.

    At this time, the little barbarian prince who was already showing his old age came in, knelt down and reported:

    "King, the rebellion has begun."

    The man nodded,

    Pull out the gun beside you,

    flick upwards,

    ? Kun Chun pierced the handsome tent and went straight into the air,

    In an instant, a dazzling white light was released in the dark night. At the same time, the barbarian soldiers who had been prepared at the edge of the camp began to advance towards the commander's tent in an orderly manner to suppress all rebellions.

    The man called the king,

    stand up,

    In front of him, the curtain of the handsome tent was lifted by the air waves,

    Because it is located at the highest point of the camp,

    The majestic city wall in front of you has a panoramic view.

    It is the center of politics, economy, culture and religion;

    When the barbarian royal court was at its peak, it did not break through the city.

    The little barbarian prince smiled and said: "They really have no choice, so they can only do this. By tomorrow, the nobles in the city should choose to surrender."

    The white-haired man shook his head slightly,

    road:

    "Wipe it off."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I was invited to write an essay for "Glory of the King" before. Well, a short story with tens of thousands of words was written at the beginning of the year, but the event party arranged to release it at the end of the month. I didn't write it after I finished "Magic"  of.

    When Henan was flooded, a friend of the author went to condolences to the disaster relief team and chatted with them about the novel. As a result, many people in the team were full of praise for "The Devil Comes". My friend told me that I was so moved.

    Here, I would like to pay tribute to all those who stand on the front line of fighting against disasters and epidemics.

    It turns out that our readers not only know how to write book reviews for me to copy, they are also so brave in reality, akimbo!

    in addition,

    Regarding the new book,

    For all my previous works, the preparation period was very short. "Late Night Bookstore" was written at the beginning in one night. In fact, it only took a few days for Molin, but I plan to make a complete preparation and planning for the new book.

    I hope to write more delicately, and then more delicately, as delicately as possible.

    I believe that the new book will surprise everyone. When the first two chapters are released on the day of release, you can see my ambition and pursuit.

    I said before that I would open a new book in December at the latest. Well, if I had prepared better, it should have been earlier. In fact, I really want to return to the pace of life when the code word was updated.

    There were no holidays before, and it took two years to write "The Devil's Landing". After finishing the book, I felt like an old worker who suddenly retired, and I felt very uncomfortable.

    However, it is rare to have an opportunity to adjust your physical condition and carefully sketch out the blueprint for the new book. You really have to grind it out according to your own temperament.

    I really miss everyone!

    at last,

    I wish you all good health!

    Don't panic,

    Hold on to the dragon

 Text King, Di Renjie's short story is online

    Last year, the character story "Di Renjie. Opponent", which was co-operated with the King of Kings, has been launched. It is a short story with tens of thousands of words. Search for "The Age of Kings. Heroic Book" on the site, and it will appear in the form of volumes. You can find it by pulling down the chapter directory.

    Those who like to play Glory of Kings can go and have a look. It is my first time to write a youthful and passionate story with thick eyebrows, big eyes and a fat house. It should be a little contrasting and cute.

    Hug everyone!

    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .  Vertex novel mobile version reading website

 Text New Book Project!

    ? When I was updating "Magic Promenade", I had been planning how to rest after finishing the book, and I always felt exhausted. It is best to put it in the sun and let it dry out.

    But the idea is very full, and the reality is very skinny.

    I'm not very used to the rhythm of life without code words I use a sentence that is a bit hypocritical but really sincere. I really miss everyone and the feeling of interacting together in the barrage.

    Take me to finish the words in this testimonial, and miss everyone who shines in the sky.  (Hahaha, there is really no other meaning, the stars refer to cuteness!)

    Then,

    I just started started writing a new book.

    I think the game is not as fun as the code words lying down is not as fun as the code words.

    I have been in the industry for some years and have written several books, but I still retain the desire to express and narrate stories and words.

    I really like writing stories.

    The first chapter at the beginning of the new book has more than 8,000 words.

    Well, another very long beginning.

    The second chapter has more than 5,000 words.

    If there is no accident, on the first day of the release of the new book, the first chapter and the second chapter will be uploaded at the same time, because the end of the second chapter is the idea I set for the whole book.  For a moment, you can see.

    Then, I wrote the beginning of five chapters in total.

    how to say¡­¡­

    I have been pursuing a feeling, or a more appropriate state, that is the story I want to write, one is to make me happy, and the other is to not have too bad grades.

    The proportion of the former is even greater than that of the latter.

    "The Devil Comes" is an attempt of mine. I have always called it a work of pen practice. The accumulation of two years of pen practice is a bit like a retreat.

    When writing a new book,

    Um,

    felt it,

    The kind of writing that feels like a god.

    With a thought in my mind, the rhythm and foreshadowing and various elements in the next tapped story and text are naturally laid out in an orderly manner.

    This feeling is very comfortable, just like acrobatic performances. Muscles have memory, but thinking actually has memory.

    When I was writing "Magic Comes", the beginning was a bit slow, which was actually my own reason, because I didn't find the tone and direction of this book until Tian Wujing's self-destruction.

    Therefore, Lao Tian is not only Zheng Fan's elder brother, but also the author's elder brother in the early stage.

    For the new book, I said that it is the hardcover edition of "Magic Landing", which does not mean that it is a reprint of Molin.

    But in fact, it is a brand new story, a new bold attempt, and in terms of subject matter, it is also a genre that I have never written before.

    But I am full of confidence

    ?Because when the new book begins to write the third chapter,

    I wrote hi,

    Not only in the reader group, but also in the middle of the night, I am so excited;

    And when I took a bath at night, I twisted my fat body and danced while playing music.

    I think that a story can make the author himself

    A book that can make me so excited, I really don't worry about its grades, and I have no doubt that you will like it.

    Then,

    I really want to let the new book meet with you right away.

    However, I have to read some information books for the new book. This reading should not take a long time. I try not to touch fish, and read it early. In terms of the outline, I also speed up the laying process.

    As for the time originally planned to rest and lie down, I am going to cut it off.

    As I said before, the book may not be released until December, that is, at the end of the year. Now I feel that this time can be brought forward.

    Um¡­¡­

    ? If tentatively, mid-October.

    Looking forward to a new journey with everyone.

    Don't panic,

    hold everyone tight

 Text The new book "No. 13 Minke Street" has been released!

    The new book "13 Mink Street" has been released.

    I'm back!  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Asking for a day off, I need to think about it.

    In fact, from the early hours of yesterday to now, I took a nap in the middle and wrote a few scraps, but I was not satisfied.

    This plot is very important, I knew it a long time ago, but when I came to this intersection, I felt a little hesitant to bite my nails.

    In fact, in my expectation, after the plot is written, the rest of the story will be smooth, and after a hurdle has passed, the writing below will be faster and easier.

    But it happened to be here, so I had to think carefully.

    Some plots at other times can be written and updated when they are not in a state, but here, it is really impossible to compel it by force, which is related to the development of the entire line in the future.

    For a book that has been written for more than a year and will continue to be written, I think it is okay to be more cautious and think about it at a certain point.

    When I wrote "Terrorist Broadcasting" before, I deleted some chapters and rewritten them. At that time, I had this courage, so I won't lose it now. After all, I just wait and think again.

    Well, as I said in "The Devil's Landing", I can write it as I like, but writing a book is a technical task after all, and there are always some technical details that cannot be overcome with guidelines alone.

    It's not that I'm influenced by readers, but that I, a reader, still have some things to think about.

    Don't panic,

    hold everyone tight